Aufrecht: Catalogus Catalogorum Based on Aufrecht, Theodor: Catalogus catalogorum. An Alphabetical Register of Sanskrit Works and Authors. 1-3. Wiesbaden : 1962 (= Leipzig : 1891, 1896, 1903) Input by Cologne Digital Sanskrit Lexicon (CDSL) [GRETIL-Version vom 22.02.2018] LICENSE This file is based on acc.txt, available at http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/ACCScan/2013/web/webtc/download.html (C) Copyright 2014 The Sanskrit Library and Thomas Malten under the following license: All rights reserved other than those granted under the Creative Commons Attribution Non-Commercial Share Alike license available in full at http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/legalcode, and summarized at http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ . Permission is granted to build upon this work non-commercially, as long as credit is explicitly acknowledged exactly as described herein and derivative work is distributed under the same license. (http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/ACCScan/2014/downloads/accheader.xml) MARKUP Headwords Subheading Page References Footnotes THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8). Headwords according to Harvard-Kyoto. description: multibyte sequence: long a ā long A Ā long i ī long I Ī long u ū long U Ū vocalic r ṛ vocalic R Ṛ long vocalic r ṝ vocalic l ḷ vocalic L Ḷ long vocalic l ḹ velar n ṅ velar N Ṅ palatal n ñ palatal N Ñ retroflex t ṭ retroflex T Ṭ retroflex d ḍ retroflex D Ḍ retroflex n ṇ retroflex N Ṇ palatal s ś palatal S Ś retroflex s ṣ retroflex S Ṣ anusvara ṃ visarga ḥ long e ē long o ō l underbar ḻ r underbar ṟ n underbar ṉ k underbar ḵ t underbar ṯ Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order to facilitate word search. For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see: https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdiac.pdf and https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdias.pdf For further information see: https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil.htm CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER OF SANSKRIT WORKS AND AUTHORS BY THEODOR AUFRECHT PART I FRANZ STEINER VERLAG GMBH WIESBADEN 1962 Unveränderter Nachdruck der 1891 im Verlag F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, erschienenen Ausgabe Universität zu Köln. Seminar für Indologie Inventar M 391A Alle Rechte vorbehalten Ohne ausdrückliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist es nicht gestattet, das Werk oder einzelne Teile daraus nachzudrucken oder auf photomechanischem Wege (Photokopie, Mikrokopie usw.) zu vervielfältigen. (C) 1962 by Franz Steiner Verlag GmbH, Wiesbaden. Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft. Druck: Franz Wolf, Heppenheim Printed in Germany PREFACE TO THE EDITION OF 1962 The "Alphabetical Register of Sanskrit Works and Authors", based mainly on the Catalogues and Lists of Indian manuscripts published up to 1902, serves as an indispensable standard reference work for all those who are interested in Sanskrit literature. It was due to the brilliant intellect and the indefatigable endeavours of Theodor Aufrecht that Indology was provided with this reliable guide through an intricate mass of material. The first two parts of the original edition of 1891 and 1896 were printed with the financial assistance of the Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft (the "German Oriental Society"), whereas the third part was published in 1903 with the help of the Academies of Göttingen, Leipzig, Munich and Vienna. For a long time the CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM was out of print, a circumstance deeply regretted by many scholars, institutions and libraries. Now that the new edition becomes available, our thanks are due to the Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (the "German Research Association") for its liberal support which permitted the reprinting of the masterly work of Th. Aufrecht. Tübingen, July 31 st 1962. K. L. Janert [PREFACE 1891] We shall hardly ever succeed in accomplishing for Sanskrit Literature what has already been done to good purpose in several important branches of Arabic, namely to give an accurate description of its works, their authors, and the time these have lived in. The compass of the former is so vast, extending as it does over a period of 2500 years, and the lack of interest in historical truth in India is so great, that difficulties meet the inquirer at every step. The attempt, however, to give an account of the whole of Sanskrit Literature as contained in Manuscripts deposited in India as well as in Europe, was to be made, and it fell to my lot to undertake this task. The present work is the result of a labour of nearly thirty years, and its imperfections must be excused owing to the nature of the materials at my disposal, and my absence from the great centres of Manuscripts and Books, the Libraries of Berlin and of the India Office in London. A work of this kind is doomed to remain incomplete. Not to speak of India, where new discoveries are made daily, it seems almost incredible that the Libraries of the Asiatic Society of Calcutta, of Paris, of the British Museum, of the Asiatic Society in London, still remain without a Catalogue of their Sanskrit MSS., and that information about these can only be obtained by personal inquiry, or by consulting their written lists which are full of errors. From my own experience I know that bundles of Sanskrit MSS. are scattered in Public and Private Libraries of England without attracting any notice. On this account it is possible that in Europe discoveries of important Sanskrit works can still be made. The title Catalogus Catalogorum merely serves to express the sources from which the present work is derived. By the favour of the Government in India, no less than by that of private friends, I was supplied with what, I believe, is nearly a complete collection of printed lists of Sanskrit MSS. To arrange and sift the matter therein contained required a great amount of perseverance and discretion. Fortunately, some of the Catalogues which have appeared in Europe, and a few published by some truly learned Scholars in India, have often afforded clues to escape from mazes of otherwise inextricable confusion. The Catalogues and Lists I have made use of are the following. 1. Jones. A Catalogue of Sanscrit and other Oriental Manuscripts presented to the Royal Society by Sir William and Lady Jones. Printed in Sir William Jones' Works. London 1807. 8. Vol. XIII, p. 401--15. This is a small collection of MSS., which were all copied for Sir William Jones. It is now being kept in the Library of the India Office. Quoted by pages. This mode of quotation is adopted in all cases where no remark is made to the contrary. 2. Mack. Mackenzie Collection. A descriptive Catalogue of the Oriental Manuscripts collected by the late Lieut. Col. Colin Mackenzie. By H. H. Wilson. Calcutta 1828. 8. This collection was made in the South, and the greater part of it is now in the Library of the India Office. 3. Copenh. Codices Indici Bibliothecae Regiae Havniensis enumerati et descripti a N. L. Westergaard. Havniae 1846. 4. Principally from the collection made by Erasmus Rask. 4. Pet. Verzeichniss der auf Indien bezüglichen Handschriften und Holzdrucke im Asiatischen Museum, von Otto Böhtlingk. Printed in Das Asiatische Museum zu St. Petersburg von Dr. Bernh. Dorn. St. Petersburg 1846. 8. I was unable to obtain some other lists of Sanskrit Mss., which are extant at St. Petersburg. 5. IO. The Library of the India Office in London contains the collections of Colebrooke, Wilkins, Taylor, the Gaikawar, Johnson, Fleet, Ballantyne, Burnell, and others. When my work went to press, only the first part of the valuable Catalogue by Professor Eggeling, containing the Vedic Manuscripts, was then published. By the courtesy of the Author I was allowed the use of the proof-sheets of the second part, and those of the third part as far as page 552. My work would have been materially benefited, could I have waited for the completion of the whole. But there is no prospect of this Catalogue being finished for perhaps another ten years. The loss thereby caused has to a small extent been remedied by my having examined about 1150 volumes while residing in England, and afterwards during my occasional visits to London. 6. W. Verzeichniss der Sanskrit-Handschriften (der Königlichen Bibliothek in Berlin) von A. Weber. Berlin 1853. 4. This is a pattern of what a Catalogue ought to be, and it deals with MSS. which in their bulk are not surpassed in value by any other collection in Europe. 7. Oxf. Catalogus Codicum Sanscriticorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae. Confecit Th. Aufrecht. Oxonii 1864. 4. Since this Catalogue was printed, the Bodleian Library, with the exception of Hultzsch's collection, has not much increased its store of Sanskrit MSS. These additional MSS. I have examined and have, with only a few exceptions, entered in the present book. 8. Cambr. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. By Th. Aufrecht. Cambridge 1869. 8. The University Library in Cambridge has collected a considerable number of Sanskrit works, which ought to be made known to the Learned. 9. Paris. No printed Catalogue is in existence. Fortunately, I was able to avail myself of a written alphabetical Catalogue compiled by S. Munk, of which an abridged copy was made for Lassen by Goldstücker. Mr. Feer was obliging enough to send me in 1886 a list of later additions under the title of 'Liste des titres de Manuscrits Sanskrits ajoutes au Catalogue de Munk, augmentée des titres des Manuscrits en caracteres autres que le Devanāgari et le Bengali qui ne sont pas donnés dans le Catalogue'. I have great pleasure in recording my thanks to Mr. Féer publicly.--Both lists are unfortunately replete with errors. Burnouf's MSS. are enumerated in the catalogue of sale of his books. They are few and not valuable. The small Catalogue by Hamilton and Lagles, Paris 1807. 8. I could not procure on the Continent.--Quoted by the numbers of entry in the written Catalogue. 10. Hall. A contribntion towards an Index to the Bibliography of the Indian Philosophical systems. By Fitzedward Hall. Calcutta 1859. 8. It would be presumption on my part to speak in praise of a work which by universal consent is considered to be unique and perfect in its particular department. 11. L. Notices of Sanskrit MSS. by Rājendralāla Mitra. Calcutta 1871--90. Nine volumes in 8, and the first part of the tenth. This is decidedly the best analysis of Sanskrit Mss., which up to the present time has been made by a Native of India. The copious extracts are very useful, and enable the attentive reader to judge of the contents of a work, even where he is deserted by the English text. The indefatigable industry of the Editor deserves every kind of commendation.--Quoted by numbers. 12. Khn. A classified alphabetical Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Southern division of the Bombay Presidency. Compiled by F. Kielhorn. Fascicle I. Bombay 1869. 8. 13. K. A Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. existing in the Central Provinces. Edited by F. Kielhorn. Nagpur 1874. 8. 14. Kh. Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1880--81. By F. Kielhorn. Bombay 1881. 8. 15. B. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts contained in the Private Libraries of Gujarāt, Kāṭhiāvād, Kachchh, Sindh, and Khāndeś. Compiled under the Superintendence of G. Bühler. Four fascicles. Bombay 1871--73. 8. 16. Report. Detailed Report of a tour in search of Sanskrit MSS. made in Kāśmīr, Rajputana, and Central India. By G. Bühler. Bombay 1877. 8. This is a publication of great importance. Whole branches of literature, till then scarcely known, were here brought to light and set forth in a masterly manner. The best works published in the Kāvyamālā are printed from MSS. brought by Bühler from this journey, and Sanskrit Scholars in Europe have also eagerly availed themselves of them. 17. Ben. A Catalogue of MSS. in the Library of the Benares Sanskrit College. Published as a supplement to the Pandit Voll. III--IX. Benares 1864--74. 18. Lgr. A descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Part first. Grammar. Edited by Rājendralāla Mitra. Calcutta 1877. 8. Written with more pretence than knowledge. 19. Bik. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of His Highness the Mahārāja of Bikāner. Compiled by Rājendralāla Mitra. Calcutta 1880. 8. 20. Tüb. Verzeichniss Indischer Handschriften der Königlichen Universitāts-Bibliothek in Tübingen. Anhang. Indische Handschriften der Königlichen Oeffentlichen Bibliothek in Stuttgart. Von R. Roth. Tübingen 1865. 4. 21. Haug. Verzeichniss der orientalischen Handschriften aus dem Nachlasse des Professor Dr. Martin Haug in München. München 1876. 4. This Catalogue was hastily compiled by Dr. Georg Orterer. 22. Kāṭm. List of Sanskrit works supposed by the Nepalese Pandits to be rare in the Napalese Libraries at Khatmandoo. 14 pages in 8, signed R. Lawrence, Resident. Nepal Residency, The 2nd of August, 1868. 23. Pheh. Phehariśt Saṃskṛtake Pustakoṅkā, 16 pages in 8, without any further statement. 24. Rādh. Pustakānāṃ Sūcīpatram. 48 pages in 8. At the end we find: likhitaṃ Paṇḍitarājārāmaśāstriṇā Kāśmīravāsinā. This important collection of MSS. belonged to the late Paṇḍit Rādhākṛṣṇa of Lahore, who was famous not only for his enlightened views, but also for his great knowledge of Sanskrit lore. 25. NW. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of the North-West Provinces. Part I. Benares 1874. 8. 26. Oudh 1876. 1877. List of Sanskrit Manuscripts discovered in Oudh during the year 1876. Prepared by John C. Nesfield, assisted by Pandit Devīprasāda. Calcutta 1878. 8. List of Sanskrit Manuscripts discovered in Oudh during the year 1877. Prepared by Pandit Devīprasāda. Allahabad 1878. 8. 27. Oudh. Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. existing in Oudh. Compiled by Paṇḍit Devīprasāda. Fascicles III--XIII. Subsequent numbers for 1881 (XIV), 1882 (XV), 1883 (XVI), 1884 (XVII), 1885 (XVIII), 1887 (XIX). 1888 published in 1890 (XX). 4. 28. NP. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of the North-Western Provinces. Parts I--X. Allahabad 1877--86. 8. 29. Brl. Catalogue of a collection of Sanskrit Manuscripts by A. C. Burnell. Part I. Vedic Manuscripts. London 1870. 8. These MSS. were presented to the India Office, London. 30. Burnell. A classified Index to the Sanskrit MSS. in the Palace at Tanjore, by A. C. Burnell. London 1880. 8. Any work proceeding from the pen of such a scholar as Burnell may be presumed to be excellent. We only regret in this Catalogue that the author has comparatively rarely given the beginnings of the works he has described. 31. Bl. Report on Sanskrit MSS. 1872--73. Seven, and seventeen pages. Bombay 1874. 8. 32. BA. Report of Sanskrit MSS. 1874--75, by G. Bühler. 21 pages in 8. Girgaum 1875. 33. Gu. Report on the results of the search for Sanskrit MSS. in Gujrāt, during the year 1871--72. By G. Bühler. Dated, Sūrat, 30th August 1872. 11 pages in folio. 34. Mysore. A supplementary Catalogue of Sanskrit works in the Sarasvati Bhandaram Library of His Highness the Maharaja of Mysore. Signed by F. Kielhorn. 9 pages in folio. 35. Lahore. Report on the compilation of the Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts for the year 1879 --80. By Paṇḍit Kāṣi Nāth Kunte. Pages 5 und 23 in folio. Lahore. 36. Bh. A Report on 122 MSS. by R. G. Bhandarkar. Dated Bombay, 7th July 1880. 37 pages in folio. This short but precise list can serve as a model for any catalogue, and it is a matter of regret that we do not possess many more like it.--Quoted by numbers. 37. P. Lists of the Sanskrit manuscripts purchased for Government during the years 1877--78 and 1869--78, and a list of the manuscripts purchased from May to November 1881. By F. Kielhorn. Dated Poona, 30th November 1881. 26 pages in folio. 38. Bhk. A Report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts during the year 1881--82 by R. G. Bhandarkar Dated Poona 1st June 1882. 39 pages in folio. 39. Bhr. Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1882 --83 by R. G. Bhandarkar. Bombay 1884. 8. This is an instructive little volume.--Quoted by numbers. 40. Poona. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Deccan College. Part I. Prepared under the Superintendence of F. Kielhorn. Part II and Index prepared under the Superintendence of R. G. Bhandarkar. 1884. 61 pages in folio.--Quoted by numbers. 41. Kāśīn. Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1) for quarter July to September 1880. 2) for quarter Oct. to December 1880. 3) for year 1880--81. 4) for quarter April to June 1881. By Pandit Kāṣi Nāth Kunte. Lahore, 77 pages in folio. 42. Lahore 1882. Statement showing the old and rare Manuscripts in Gujranwala and Delhi Districts, Punjab, examined during the year 1881--82 by Pandit Kāṣi Nāth Kunte. 4 pages of preface, and 12 pages of text, in folio. This repeats to some extent the description of MSS. given in the preceding list. 43. Bonn. Catalogi Librorum Manu scriptorum Orientalium a Ioanne Gildemeistero adornati Fasciculus VII. Bonnae 1876. 4. 44. Jac. Liste der indischen Handschriften im Besitze des Prof. H. Jacobi. Printed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Geseilschaft Vol. 33, 693. 45. H. Über eine Sammlung indischer Handschriften und Inschriften von E. Hultzsch. Printed ibid. Vol. 40, 1. This collection of MSS. has been purchased by the Bodleian Library, Oxford. 46. Vienna. Über eine kürzlich für die Wiener Universität erworbene Sammlung von Sanskrit- und Prakrit-Handschriften, von Georg Bühler. Wien 1882. 8. 47. Taylor. A Catalogue raisonnée of Oriental Manuscripts in the Library of the (late) College Fort Saint George, now in charge of the Board of Examiners. By the Rev. William Taylor. Vol. I. Madras 1857. 8. This book is almost useless without the assistance derived from the Alphabetical Catalogue of the Oriental Manuscripts in the Library of the Board of Examiners, by T. S. Condaswami Jyer. Madras 1861. 8. 48. Oppert. Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of Southern India by Gustav Oppert. Vol. I. Madras 1880. 4. Vol. II. Madras 1885. 8. No German should have lent his name to such bad workmanship. 49. Rice. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Mysore and Coorg. By Lewis Rice. Banglore 1884. 8. More trustworthy than the preceding work, it is done in the same unsatisfactory manner. 50. Peters. From these we turn with pleasure to three volumes published by Professor Peterson. I. Detailed Report of operations in search of Sanskrit Mss. in the Bombay Circle. August 1882--March 1883.-II. April 1883--March 1884.--III. April 1884--March 1886. Bombay 1883--87. 8. 51. W. Verzeichniss der Sanskrit und Prākrit Handschriften (der Königlichen Bibliothek in Berlin) von A. Weber. Berlin 1886. 4. This Catalogue, a continuation of 6, describes numbers 1405--1772 in 352 pages. 52. BP. Report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1883--84. By R. G. Bhandarka[??] Bombay 1887. 8. 53. Bühler. Two lists of Sanskrit MSS. by G. Bühler. Printed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Vol. 42, 530. 54. SB. Catalogue of Sanskrit Mss. in the Sanskrit College Library, Benares. Allahabad. 8. Received by me on the 20th of May 1889. This gives a more correct and more complete list than that printed in the Pandit. 55. D. A Catalogue of the Collections of Manuscripts deposited in the Deccan College. By Ṣridhar R. Bhandarkar. Bombay 1888. 8. This is a useful reprint of 18 previously published lists, only the first out of 19 being new. A careful index enhances the value of this volume. 56. Sūcīpattra. Thus I have by mistake called the Sūcīpustaka which contains a list of the MSS. of Fort William, the Asiatic Society in Calcutta, etc. Calcutta 1838. 8. While writing this, I received the 20th part of the Catalogue of Oudh MSS., and the first part of the 10th volume of Rājendralāla Mitra's Notices. Not wishing to encumber the Additions, I must leave these two books and any other materials which may hereafter be published for a later opportunity. The abbreviations used are for the most part quite clear. an. anonymous, dh. dharma, fr. fragmentary, gr. grammatical, ny. nyāya, tantr. tantric. Skm. is the Sūktikarṇāmṛta by Śrīdharadāsa, of which I have copied the only two MSS. which hitherto have been discovered. Sbhv. is the Subhāṣitāvali by Vallabhadeva. With Śp. I refer to my analysis of the Śārṅgadharapaddhati in Vol. 27 (1873) of the Zeitschrift of the German Oriental Society, with Rāyamukuṭa to my Paper on his Padacandrikā, ibid. Vol. 28 (1874) p. 109. The Sanskrit Alphabet has been transcribed as follows. a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṛ1 e ai o au k kh g gh ṅ c ch j jh ñ ṭ ṭh ḍ ḍh ṇ t th d dh n p ph b bh m y r l v ś ṣ s h The Secretary of State for India has supported the present undertaking by a grant of L. 120. The German Oriental Society has generously undertaken to publish at its own expense a work which originally was calculated not to exceed much beyond thirty sheets. There remains only the pleasing duty to thank those Gentlemen who were always ready to answer any questions I addressed to them regarding those MSS. about which I entertained doubts. They are Dr. A. Barth in Paris, to whom I acknowledge myself to be under especial obligation, Professor Eggeling in Edinburgh, Dr. Hoernle in Calcutta, Dr. Klatt in Berlin, Professor E. Kuhn in Munich, Dr. R. Rost in London. Heidelberg, 7th February 1891. THE AUTHOR. [Vol. 1, Page 1a] CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM. aMzadazA aṃśadaśā

jy. Rice 28.

 aMzudhara aṃśudhara

poet Skm.

 aMzumatkAzyapIya aṃśumatkāśyapīya

archit. Taylor 1, 314.

 aMzumadbhedasaMgraha aṃśumadbhedasaṃgraha

vedānta, ascribed to Kaśyapa. Oppert 5875.

 aMzumAnakalpa aṃśumānakalpa

śilpa. Burnell 62b.

 akaDamacakracitra akaḍamacakracitra

tantr. B. 4, 252.

 akArAdinighaNTu akārādinighaṇṭu

vocabulary. Oppert 4969.

 akAlajalada akālajalada

poet, great grandfather of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 4. Peters. 2, 63.

 akAlabhAskara akālabhāskara

dh. composed in 1715, by Śambhunātha. L. 2269.

 akulAgamatantra akulāgamatantra

tantra. B. 4, 252. Peters. 3, 399.

Akulāgamatantre Yogasārasamuccaya. Bhr. 396.

 akSatAdilakSapUjAvidhi akṣatādilakṣapūjāvidhi

dh. Burnell 146b.

 akSapAda akṣapāda

or akṣacaraṇa a name of Gautama, the philosopher, Hall p. 20.

 akSamAlApratiSThA akṣamālāpratiṣṭhā

dh. Burnell 148b.

 akSamAlikopaniSad akṣamālikopaniṣad

IO. 3183. L. 436. Brl. 59. Haug 44. Bhr. 487.

 akSayatRtIyAvratakathA akṣayatṛtīyāvratakathā

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 akSayazAstrin akṣayaśāstrin

Bhāgavatacampūṭīkā. Rice 250.

 akSayAzAnti akṣayāśānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 akSaragumpha akṣaragumpha

kāvya, by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

 akSaracintAmaNi akṣaracintāmaṇi

jy. B. 4, 114. NP. V, 4. 86 (Akṣarasāracintāmaṇi). Peters. 2, 192 (Keralamate).

 akSaraprazna akṣarapraśna

jy. NP. X, 48.

 akSarasaptativyAkhyA akṣarasaptativyākhyā

Oppert II, 5148.

 akSarasvIkAraprayoga akṣarasvīkāraprayoga

dh. Burnell 151a.

 akSobhyatIrtha akṣobhyatīrtha

formerly Govindaśāstrin, successor of Mādhavatīrtha, died 1248. Bhr. p. 202. He was guru of Jayatīrtha, and a disciple of Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 113. Burnell 102a.

 akSyupaniSad akṣyupaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7794. II, 3087.

 [Vol. 1, Page 1b] akhaNDaviSaya akhaṇḍaviṣaya

vedānta. Oppert II, 4439.

 akhaNDAtmadIpikA akhaṇḍātmadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 4440.

 akhaNDAtmaprakAza akhaṇḍātmaprakāśa

vedānta. Rice 128.

 akhaNDAnanda akhaṇḍānanda

Advaitaratnakośa, vedānta. Rice 130.

Ratnakośaṭīkā, vedānta. Rice 166.

Mantroddhāraprakaraṇa. NW. 186.

Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. NW. 186.

Muktisopāna. Ben. 41.

 akhaNDAnanda muni akhaṇḍānanda muni

disciple of Akhaṇḍānubhūti:

Tarkabhāṣāprakāśavyākhyā. Taylor 1, 26.

Tattvadīpana Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa (vedānta).

Vivaraṇatattvadīpana, a C. on Sureśvara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika.

 akhaNDAnubhUti akhaṇḍānubhūti

guru of Akhaṇḍānanda. W. p. 181. Hall p. 90.

 akhaNDArthanirUpaNa akhaṇḍārthanirūpaṇa

vedānta. Oppert 1729.

 akhilasaMhitopaniSad akhilasaṃhitopaniṣad

(?) B. 1, 40.

 akhilANDastotraTIkA akhilāṇḍastotraṭīkā

Oppert II, 2229.

 agaNitacAra agaṇitacāra

jy. Oppert II, 3088.

 agastya agastya

Bālabhārata campū.

Maṇiparīkṣā or Ratnaparīkṣā.

Lakṣmīstotra.

Lalitāsahasranāman.

Śivasaṃhitā.

Śivāṣṭaka.

Sakalādhikāra.

 agastyagItA agastyagītā

from Paśupālopākhyāna of Varāhapurāṇa. Burnell 193b.

 agastyanighaNTu agastyanighaṇṭu

vocabulary. Oppert 7795.

 agastyasaMhitA agastyasaṃhitā

from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Kāśīn. 6. Lahore 1882, 9. Peters. 1, 113 (?). Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa I, 942.

--Agastyasaṃhitāyām Paramarahasya. W. 1525.

--Mānasī pūjā (ch. 35). Bhk. 16.

--Rāmakalpa. Oppert II, 4202.

--Rāmārcā. Oudh XV, 124.

--Ṣoḍaśopacāravidhi. Pet. 725.

--Sāvitrībrahmavidyā. Taylor 1, 108.

 agastyasaMhitA agastyasaṃhitā

or agastisaṃhitā tantr. B. 4, 252. Rādh 33 (jy). Oudh VIII, 26. IX, 18. NP. V, 136. X, 22 (paur. perhaps from Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b). Poona 333. 334. H. 25 (paur.). Oppert II, 3950. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 252a.

 agastyasaMpAta agastyasaṃpāta

tantr. Oppert 6707.

 agastyasUkta agastyasūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 12.

 agastyArghavidhi agastyārghavidhi

Poona 54. 464.

 agAravinoda agāravinoda

archit. by Durgāśaṅkara. NW. 554.

 agnikarman agnikarman

med. B. 4, 216.

 agnikANDavrAhmaNa agnikāṇḍavrāhmaṇa

Oppert II, 4441. C. II, 4442. See Agnibrāhmaṇa, Agnirahasyakāṇḍa.

 agnikArya agnikārya

dh. Burnell 150b. Taylor 1, 275.

 agnikAryaprayoga agnikāryaprayoga

śr. Oppert II, 3951.

 agnikumAra agnikumāra

a name of Viṭṭhala, son of Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

 agnikumAra agnikumāra

son of Rudrakumāra, elder brother of Haradatta (Padamañjarī, etc.).

 agnicayana agnicayana

śr. Oppert 1373. 1730. 1731.

 agnicayanakArikA agnicayanakārikā

Baudh. Burnell 25b.

 agnicayanaprayoga agnicayanaprayoga

Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

 agnicitikArikA agnicitikārikā

Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

 agnijananavidhi agnijananavidhi

śr. Oppert 2741.

 agnidvayasaMsargaprayoga agnidvayasaṃsargaprayoga

śr. Burnell 26b.

 agninirNaya agninirṇaya

dh. by Kamalākara. K. 164.

 agniparIkSAdiTIkA agniparīkṣādiṭīkā

Av. Rādh 1.

 agnipurANa agnipurāṇa

Jones 404. Mack. 37. IO. 1001. Oxf. 7a Paris (B. 13). L. 681. Khn. 24. K. 20. B. 2, 2. Ben. 47. Bik. 183--85. Kāṭm. 1. Rādh 38. NW. 458. 469. Oudh VIII, 4. XV, 22. Burnell 187a. P. 18. Bhk. 13. Poona II, 60. Oppert 2126. 3581. 7267. 7528. 7838. II, 25. 797. 3103. 3322. 3463. 7274. 7305. 9855. 10022. 10102. Rice 70.

--Agnipurāṇe Addhācalamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.

--Arjunapuramāhātmya. Mack. 63.

--Āgneyapurāṇamāhātmya. Burnell 187a.

--Uttaramayūramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.

--Uttaravedeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.

--Kāverīmāhātmya. Mack. 67. Cop. 5. Burnell 187a. Taylor 1, 159. Oppert II. 4523.

--Kubjikāpūjāprakāra (ch. 143. 144). Bik. 185.

--Gayāmāhātmya. Burnell 187b.

--Gokureśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.

--Gomateśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187a.

--Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 187a.

--Dhanurmāsamāhātmya. Burnell 187a. Poona 454.

--Dhanurvedaprakaraṇa. Burnell 187a.

--Dhūsarotpatti. Lahore 1882, 1.

--Nīlakaṇṭhasthānamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.

--Paraśurāmasahasranāman. Bik. 185.

--Pratimālakṣaṇa. Burnell 187b.

--Prāsādalakṣaṇa. Burnell 187b.

--Phullāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 78. Burnell 187a.

--Bhārgavanāmasahasra. Bhk. 18.

--Māghamāhātmya. Rādh 40.

--Yamastotra. Burnell 200b.

--Yuddhajayārṇava. Burnell 187b.

--Tulasīmāhātmye Raṅganāthanāmaratna. Burnell 200b.

--Rājanīti. Burnell 187b.

--Vaṭāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.

--Viṣṇukavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.

--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.

--Vyavahāra. Burnell 187b.

--Śaraṇyapuramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.

--Śrīnivāsakavacāntastotrāṇi. Bhr. 575.

--Ṣaṭtriṃśatpadakajñāna (ch. 141). Bik. 184.

 agniprayoga agniprayoga

Baudh. IO. 86 C.

 agniprAyazcitta agniprāyaścitta

śr. by Ānandadeva. Burnell 27b.

 agnibrAhmaNa agnibrāhmaṇa

NW. 18. Oudh III, 2. Peters. 2, 179.

 agnimukha agnimukha

Āpast. NP. VIII, 4.

--or Ājyatantraprayoga. BP. 295.

 agnimukhakArikAH agnimukhakārikāḥ

Āśval. Mack. 30. NP. VI, 20.

 agnimukhaprayoga agnimukhaprayoga

dh. Burnell 147b. 151b.

 agnirahasya agnirahasya

Sv. Oudh XIII, 28. P. 18. C. Oppert II, 1565.

 agnirahasyakANDa agnirahasyakāṇḍa

the tenth book in the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa, the twelfth in the Kāṇvaśākhā. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 395. Ben. 11.

 agnivibhAga agnivibhāga

śr. Oppert II, 5149.

 agniveza agniveśa

Quoted as a medical authority by Vāgbhaṭa Oxf. 303b, by Miśrabhāva Oxf. 310a, by Rudrabhaṭṭa Oxf. 317b, by Tīsaṭa Oxf. 358a:

Añjananidāna (med.).

Nidānasthāna (med.).

Rāmacandracaritrasāra.

Rāmāyaṇarahasya.

Rāmāyaṇasāra or Śataśloki Rāmāyaṇa.

 agnivezasaMhitA agniveśasaṃhitā

med. Bl. 8 (and C.).

 agnivaikRtazAnti agnivaikṛtaśānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 agniSToma agniṣṭoma

śr. Ben. 12. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. 141.

 [Vol. 1, Page 3a] agniSTomakArikAH agniṣṭomakārikāḥ

Oppert II, 5468.

 agniSTomapaddhati agniṣṭomapaddhati

IO. 122 B. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 177.

--Āpast. IO. 793.

--Kāty. IO. 1135.

--by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 7.

--by Jagannātha. Bik. 107.

--by Yājñikadeva (Kāty.). L. 764.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. P. 7.

 agniSTomaprayoga agniṣṭomaprayoga

Paris (D 152 Baudh.). B. 1, 214. Ben. 12. 14. Oudh XIII, 24. Burnell 24b. Bhr. 522 (Vs.) Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136 (Āpast.). Oppert II, 5026. Rice 40 (Baudh.). Peters. 2, 178 (Baudh).

--Yv. by Govardhana. NP. X, 6.

--Baudh. by Govindaśeṣa. NP. IX, 6.

-- --by a descendant of Viṣṇuvṛddha. L. 774.

--by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 86. Ben. 9.

--by Bhavasvāmin. IO. 86 B. L. 1400. NW. 22.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Nānābhāi. Ben. 17. Comp. IO. 609.

 agniSTomaprayogaTippaNa agniṣṭomaprayogaṭippaṇa

by Kalyāṇa. NW. 8.

 agniSTomabhASya agniṣṭomabhāṣya

Ben. 10.

 agniSTomamantramAlA agniṣṭomamantramālā

IO. 3009. NP. VI, 6.

 agniSTomamaitrAvaruNa agniṣṭomamaitrāvaruṇa

IO. 281.

 agniSTomayAgavidhi agniṣṭomayāgavidhi

Oppert 2742.

 agniSTomayAjamAna agniṣṭomayājamāna

IO. 3009. B. 1, 214.

--by Śeṣa. B. 1, 214.

 agniSTomasaptahotRprayoga agniṣṭomasaptahotṛprayoga

Rice 40.

 agniSTomasaptahautra agniṣṭomasaptahautra

Haug 50.

 agniSTomasAman agniṣṭomasāman

IO. 1666. 1729 B. Oppert II, 5469.

 agniSTomastomayoga agniṣṭomastomayoga

IO. 1729 E.

 agniSTomahautra agniṣṭomahautra

Ṛv. W. p. 30. Oxf. 391a. Ben. 4 (3).

 agniSTomahautraprayoga agniṣṭomahautraprayoga

Peters. 2, 169.

 agniSTomAdisaptasaMsthAhotRprayoga agniṣṭomādisaptasaṃsthāhotṛprayoga

Oppert II, 4443.

 agniSTomIyasaMpradAyapaddhati agniṣṭomīyasaṃpradāyapaddhati

(a fanciful title). Bik. 107.

 agniSTome brAhmaNAchaMsinaH prayogaH agniṣṭome brāhmaṇāchaṃsinaḥ prayogaḥ

Haug 36.

--sāmaprayogaḥ Haug 35.

 agniSTomodgAtRpaddhati agniṣṭomodgātṛpaddhati

Ben. 17.

 agnisaMsarga agnisaṃsarga

śr. Oppert II, 5150.

 agnisaMhitA agnisaṃhitā

on Caitanya. L. 595.

 agnisaMdhAnaprayoga agnisaṃdhānaprayoga

dh. Burnell 135a. Taylor 1, 126.

--śr. by Bāpaṇṇabhaṭṭa. Burnell 27b.

 agnisamAropaNaprakAra agnisamāropaṇaprakāra

Kāty. NP. X, 4.

 agnistava agnistava

Poona 580.

 agnistotra agnistotra

Rādh 42. Burnell 201b.

--by Sahadeva. Burnell 201b.

--from Harivaṃśa. ch. 315. Burnell 201b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 3b] agnismRti agnismṛti

Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 227b. by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayukha, Śrāddhamayukha.

 agnisvAmin agnisvāmin

C. on Mānavakalpasūtra. IO. 1158 (Agniṣṭoma).

Lāṭyāyanasūtrabhāṣya.

 agnihotra agnihotra

Oppert II. 5306.

--Yv. Mack. 7.

 agnihotra bhaTTa agnihotra bhaṭṭa

On śrauta ceremonial. Oppert II, 2899. 9539.

 agnihotra bhaTTa agnihotra bhaṭṭa

C. on Jayadeva's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Burnell 117b.

 agnihotra sUri agnihotra sūri

Tattvavivecanī Advaitaratnakośaṭīkā. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.

 agnihotradravye 'dhizrite kSaraNAdiprAyazcittam agnihotradravye 'dhiśrite kṣaraṇādiprāyaścittam

Bhk. 11.

 agnihotrapaJcaka agnihotrapañcaka

śr. Rice 40.

 agnihotraprayoga agnihotraprayoga

Haug 34.

--Āśval. Burnell 23b. Bhk. 11.

--by Anantadeva. L. 1390.

 agnihotraprAyazcitta agnihotraprāyaścitta

Burnell 27b. Oppert 6492. II, 5655. 8797.

--Āpast. Dīpikā by Somapa (?). Gu. 3.

 agnihotraprAyazcittapaddhati agnihotraprāyaścittapaddhati

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 agnihotraprAyazcittaprayoga agnihotraprāyaścittaprayoga

B. 1, 214.

--by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 1541 C.

 agnihotraprAyazcittasaMkSepa agnihotraprāyaścittasaṃkṣepa

Burnell 27b.

 agnihotramantra agnihotramantra

Oppert II, 2306. 5151. C. II, 5152.

 agnihotravidhi agnihotravidhi

Baudh. Rice 44.

 agnihotrasUtra agnihotrasūtra

K. 4.

 agnihotrahoma agnihotrahoma

B. 1, 214. Ben. 12.

--Āpast. by Rudradeva. L. 837.

--Āśval. Poona II, 29.

--Mānava. B. 1. 188.

 agnihotrahomapaddhati agnihotrahomapaddhati

Bik. 106.

 agnihotrahomavidhi agnihotrahomavidhi

the 45th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.

 agnihotrAntyeSTi agnihotrāntyeṣṭi

B. 1, 214.

 agnihotropaniSad agnihotropaniṣad

usually called Prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad. Haug 18.

 agnIzvaramAhAtmya agnīśvaramāhātmya

(relates to Terukatupalli, south of the Kāverī), from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.

--(relates to a place on the Kāverī, west of Mayavaram) from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b

 agnyanugataprAyazcittaprayoga agnyanugataprāyaścittaprayoga

Burnell 28a.

--Āśval. Burnell 28a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 4a] agnyAdhAna agnyādhāna

Apast. B. 1, 146. See Ādhāna.

--Mānava. B. 1, 188.

 agnyAdhAnapaddhati agnyādhānapaddhati

Hiraṇyak. L. 122. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 38. 1870, 313.

 agnyAdhAnaprakaraNaTIkA agnyādhānaprakaraṇaṭīkā

jy. by Rāma Daivajña NP. I, 150.

 agnyAdhAnaprayoga agnyādhānaprayoga

Baudh. IO. 395. L. 758. 833. 1416. Peters. 2, 177.

--(an.) by Gopīnātha. NP. VIII, 4.

 agnyAdhAnavidhiprayoga agnyādhānavidhiprayoga

See Ādhānavidhiprayoga.

 agnyAdhAnahautra agnyādhānahautra

Bhk. 11.

 agnyAdheya agnyādheya

W. p. 319.

 agnyAdheyakarman agnyādheyakarman

Vs. BP. 287.

 agnyuttAraNaprayoga agnyuttāraṇaprayoga

dh. Burnell 148b.

 agrasvAmim agrasvāmim

Rahasyatrayavākyārtha bhakti. Oudh XV, 130.

 aghadIpikA aghadīpikā

dh. Oppert 2222. 4970.

 aghanAzIzvaramAhAtmya aghanāśīśvaramāhātmya

paur. Oppert II, 2682.

 aghanirNaya aghanirṇaya

dh. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Mack. 31. Taylor 1, 127. 128. Oppert II, 9696.

--and C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Taylor 1, 217. 219.

--by Vaidikasārvabhauma (?). Rice 192.

 aghapaJcavivecana aghapañcavivecana

dh. by Mathurānātha. Oppert 2124.

 aghapaJcaSaSTi aghapañcaṣaṣṭi

by Mathurānātha. Oppert 2125. 2223. II, 2419. 7216. 9697. 10029.

 aghapradIpikA aghapradīpikā

ascribed to Yājñavalkya. Oppert II, 1944.

 aghavimocana aghavimocana

dh. Rice 192.

 aghavivecana aghavivecana

Rice 192.

--by Rāmacandra. Taylor 1, 134. Oppert 250. 1374. 2159. 2224. 4268. 4971. 7796. II, 562. 793. 906. 1423. 1492. 1853. 3476. 4444. 6180. 7014. 7469. 9698.

--by Rucidatta. Oppert 2264.

 aghazataka aghaśataka

Oppert II, 7015.

 aghaSaTka aghaṣaṭka

Oppert 4972.

 aghasaMzayatimirAdityasUtra aghasaṃśayatimirādityasūtra

dh. Oppert 7160.

 aghasaMgraha aghasaṃgraha

Oppert 4973.

 aghoranIlakaNThamantra aghoranīlakaṇṭhamantra

tantr. Taylor 1, 109.

 aghoravIranRsiMha aghoravīranṛsiṃha

tantr. B. 4, 252.

 aghoraziva AcArya aghoraśiva ācārya

Quoted in Śaivadarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246a.

Kriyākramoddyota. Burnell 207a.

Tattvatrayanirṇayavyākhyā. Mysore 4.

Tattvaprakāśikāvṛtti. Burnell 111a. Śivatattvaprakāśikāvṛtti. Burnell 111a. Mysore 4.

Tattvasaṃgrahalaghuṭikā. Burnell 111a.

Nādakārikāvṛtti. L. 1434. Burnell 111a.

Paddhati. Poona 337.

Sarvajñānottaravṛtti. Burnell 111a.

 aghorazivapaddhati aghoraśivapaddhati

by Aghoraśiva. Poona 337.

 aghorAstra aghorāstra

mantra. Taylor 1, 367.

 aGkagrantha aṅkagrantha

math. Text and C. by Harṣa Dīkṣita. B. 4, 114.

 aGkatantra aṅkatantra

tantr. W. p. 271.

 aGkanazAstra aṅkanaśāstra

Oppert 2499.

 aGkamantracintAmaNi aṅkamantracintāmaṇi

tantr. Rādh 24.

 aGkamantrayantra aṅkamantrayantra

tantr. Rādh 25.

 aGkayantranirNayavidhi aṅkayantranirṇayavidhi

tantr. NW. 244.

 aGkasaMjJA aṅkasaṃjñā

numerical value of different words in expressing numerals, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1100.

 aGkAmRtasAgarI aṅkāmṛtasāgarī

See Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī.

 aGkAropaNaprayoga aṅkāropaṇaprayoga

gṛhya. Burnell 26a.

 aGkArohaNa aṅkārohaṇa

and aṅkārohaṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 151a.

 aGkurArpaNaprayoga aṅkurārpaṇaprayoga

dh. Burnell 148a.

 aGkurArpaNavidhi aṅkurārpaṇavidhi

from Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 135.

--from Śāradātilaka. L. 1068.

 aGkolakalpa aṅkolakalpa

mantra. Bik. 574.

 aGgakramalakSaNa aṅgakramalakṣaṇa

vaid. Oppert 1732.

 aGgatvanirukti aṅgatvanirukti

mīm. Oppert 3940.

--by Murārimiśra. L. 2357. K. 108.

 aGgada aṅgada

poet. Padyāvalī.

 aGgadanATaka aṅgadanāṭaka

by Bhūbhaṭṭa. B. 2, 116.

 aGgadeva aṅgadeva

son of Nāgapāśa, father of Govinda, father of Rāmeśvara, father of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1681) Oxf. 198b.

 aGgadharASTaka aṅgadharāṣṭaka

kāvya. B. 2, 70.

 aGgarejacandrikA aṅgarejacandrikā

kāvya, composed in 1801 by Vināyakabhaṭṭa. Oxf. 134a.

 aGgaliGgapratiSThA aṅgaliṅgapratiṣṭhā

from Kāmikatantra. Paris (Gr. 26 I).

 aGgavidyASTaka aṅgavidyāṣṭaka

stotra. Oppert II, 3386.

 aGgasphuraNavicAra aṅgasphuraṇavicāra

augury. Pheh 11.

 aGgAdivRtti aṅgādivṛtti

vaid. Oppert 1733.

 aGgArakastotra aṅgārakastotra

Burnell 200b.

 aGgAranADi aṅgāranāḍi

jy. Oppert 1195.

 aGgiraHsmRti aṅgiraḥsmṛti

Mack. 19. IO. 2042. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 66. Ben. 133. Bik. 358. Rādh 17. Haug 37. Burnell 124b. Bh. 19. Bhk. 18. Poona 646. II, 95. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 252. 954. 7797. II, 9805. Rice 192. 194. Peters. 1, 121. III, 386. Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, and others.

C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.

Bṛhadaṅgiras Peters. 3, 386.

Madhyamāṅgiras. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

 acaNNAcArya acaṇṇācārya

Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumatriśatī. Mysore 7.

Kṛṣṇarājāṣṭottaraśatī. Mysore 7. 8.

 acala acala

poet. Śp. p. 4. Skm.

 acala acala

Āhnikadipaka. B. 3, 66. P. 19.

Nirṇayadīpaka. B. 3, 98. D 2.

 acala upAdhyAya acala upādhyāya

Vākyavāda, philos. gr. L. 1940. Oudh XVII, 22.

 acala mizra acala miśra

Siddhāntasaṃgraha jy. Oudh IX, 8.

 acala acala

son of Vatsarāja:

Śāṅkhāyanāhnika. Peters. 2, 170.

 acaladeva acaladeva

Mahārudrapaddhati. B. 1, 192.

 acalanibandha acalanibandha

dh. B. 3, 66.

 acalasiMha acalasiṃha

poet. Skm.

 acalAcArya acalācārya

Jyotirvedaśṛṅgāra jy. B. 4, 138.

 acalAsaptamIvratakathA acalāsaptamīvratakathā

paur. Ben. 56.

 accAdIkSita accādīkṣita

brother of Appayya Dīkṣita, father of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, father of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū). Hall p. 208.

 acittadeva acittadeva

poet. Sbhv.

 acyuta acyuta

minister to Śivasiṃha, king of Mithilā, father of Ratnapāṇi (Kāvyadarpaṇa), father of Ravi (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā). Peters. 3, 333.

 acyuta Thakkura acyuta ṭhakkura

maternal grandfather of Raghudeva (Virudāvalī). Oxf. 133a.

 acyuta acyuta

poet. Śp. p. 5.

 acyuta acyuta

Kṛṣṇaśataka. Paris (D 249).

 acyuta acyuta

Guruvaraprārthanāpañcaratnastotra. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 299.

 acyuta zarman acyuta śarman

Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. IO. 76 A.

 acyuta acyuta

Bhāgīrathīcampū. Kāvyamālā.

 acyuta bhaTTa acyuta bhaṭṭa

Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā. IO. 234.

 acyuta acyuta

Ratnamālā (jy). Sūcīpattra 18.

 [Vol. 1, Page 5b] acyuta zarman acyuta śarman

Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣakaṭīkā. B. 4, 96.

 acyuta sUri acyuta sūri

C. on Mādhava's Śaṅkaravijaya. B. 2, 134.

 acyuta yati acyuta yati

disciple of Madhusūdanāśrama:

Sītārāmāṣṭaka stotra. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 276.

 acyuta acyuta

son of Dharaṇigoṇiga, son of Mahādeva, son of Soma, son of Hari:

Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta (med.). W. p. 299.

 acyuta cakravartin acyuta cakravartin

son of Haridāsa Tarkācārya:

Hāralatāṭīkā. IO. 244. NW. 100.

 acyutakRSNAnanda acyutakṛṣṇānanda

Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Rice 82.

Chāndogyopaniṣadvivaraṇa. Rice 52.

 acyutakRSNAnandatIrtha acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha

disciple of Svayamprakāśānandatirtha Sarasvatī:

Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 acyutacarita acyutacarita

by Gaṅgādāsa. Mentioned Oxf. 198b.

 acyutapAramyastotra acyutapāramyastotra

by Vīrarāghava. Oudh 1877, 56.

 acyutaprekSAcArya acyutaprekṣācārya

guru of Ānandatīrtha. Bhr. p. 202.

 acyutaraghunAtha bhUpAla acyutaraghunātha bhūpāla

Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha.

 acyutarAmAbhyudaya acyutarāmābhyudaya

kāvya by Rājanātha. Burnell 156b. Oppert 1375. 1734. II, 2710.

 acyutazataka acyutaśataka

stotra. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 1089. 2500. 5475. II, 3559. Rice 268.

 acyutAzrama acyutāśrama

disciple of Pāramānandāśrama or Cidānandāśrama:

Rāmanāmamāhātmya.

Rāmārcanacandrikā.

Viśveśarīpaddhati (dh.).

Saṃnyāsadharmasaṃgraha.

 acyutASTaka acyutāṣṭaka

stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Poona 593. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 101. 135 (two different versions).

 achAvAkaprayoga achāvākaprayoga

śr. K. 2. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 287.

--Āpast. Burnell 24b.

--Āśval. Burnell 24b. 25a.

--Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.

--(dvādaśāha) by Yājñika Raghunātha. L. 702. NP. V, 150 (by Raghunātha Ayācita).

 achAvAkazastra achāvākaśastra

Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.

 achidrAzvamedha achidrāśvamedha

brāhmaṇa. Oppert 1735. II, 5656.

 ajaDapramAtRsiddhi ajaḍapramātṛsiddhi

śaiva, by Utpala. Report XXVIII.

 ajadAna ajadāna

Yv. Oudh XVI, 88.

 ajanta ajanta

gr. Oppert II, 6.

 [Vol. 1, Page 6a] ajapagAyatrI ajapagāyatrī

meditation on the gāyatrī. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 52. BP. 295.

 ajapagAyatrIpurazcaraNapaddhati ajapagāyatrīpuraścaraṇapaddhati

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 12.

 ajapArAdhanavidhi ajapārādhanavidhi

tantr. NP. X, 40.

 ajapAstotra ajapāstotra

Haug 46.

 ajaya ajaya

Abridged from Ajayapāla. Oxf. 182b. 195b.

 ajayadeva ajayadeva

king, patron of Yaśaḥpāla (Moharājaparājaya). Kh. 33.

 ajayapAla caulukya ajayapāla caulukya

reigned 1174--77. Ind. Antiq. VI, 213. Patron of Narapati (Narapatijayacaryā 1176). Bik. 321.

 ajayapAla ajayapāla

on dharma. Quoted by Kamalākara in Śūdradharmatattva. Oxf. 277b.

 ajayapAla ajayapāla

Nānārthasaṃgraha lex.

 ajaracintAmaNi ajaracintāmaṇi

jy. Rādh 33.

 ajAtazatru ajātaśatru

guru of Viṣṇuyaśas:

Puṣpasūtrabhāṣya.

 ajAmilopAkhyAna ajāmilopākhyāna

by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 810.

 ajitadevAcArya ajitadevācārya

Quoted as a grammarian in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 175.

 ajitasenAcArya ajitasenācārya

a Jain author:

Alaṃkāracintāmaṇi. Rice 304.

Cintāmaṇiprakāśikā, a C. on Yakṣavarman's Cintāmaṇi. Rice 308.

 ajIrNamaJjarI ajīrṇamañjarī

med. L. 2683. Bik. 626 (diff.). Pheh 15. Rādh 31. Oudh V, 28.

--or Amṛtamañjarī (q. v.) by Kāśīnātha. B. 4, 216. Peters. 2, 195.

--or Amṛtamañjarī by Kāśīrāja. B. 4, 216. Ben. 63. NW. 592.

 ajIrNamaJjarITIkA ajīrṇamañjarīṭīkā

med. by Ramānātha Vaidya. NW. 582. 584.

 ajIrNAmRtamaJjarI ajīrṇāmṛtamañjarī

med. Oppert 7586.

 ajjoka ajjoka

poet. Skm.

 ajJAtavAda ajñātavāda

ny. Oppert 4807.

 ajJAnabodhinI ajñānabodhinī

or adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi or saṃkṣiptavedāntaśāstraprakriyā a C. on the Ātmabodha, by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 100. Paris (B 159 c. D 57 b). Hall p. 105. L. 678. Bik. 554. K. 112. B. 4, 36. 38. Report XXVII. Ben. 69. 81. Rādh 5. Oudh V, 22. NP. V, 170. Poona 43. Peters. 3, 391.

C. by Amṛtānanda. K. 112.

 aJjananidAna añjananidāna

med. ascribed to Agniveśa. IO. 1643. K. 210. B. 4, 216 = (Āgniveśya). Bik. 650. Kaṭm. 13. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. NP. I, 14. VII, 40. Peters. 2, 195.

 aJjanAcArya añjanācārya

Kaṅkālādhyāya med. Oudh X, 24.

 aJjanAdrimAhAtmya añjanādrimāhātmya

(Hanumadmalei, a mountain in Mysore), from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.

 aJjalivaibhava añjalivaibhava

stotra. Oppert 1178.

 aDabIla aḍabīla

Āpastambasāmānyasūtravṛtti. B. 1, 150.

 aNuchalArIya aṇuchalārīya

dh. by Śeṣācārya. Rice 192.

 aNujayatIrthavijaya aṇujayatīrthavijaya

kāvya by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 108a.

 aNutAratamya aṇutāratamya

by Viṭṭhalācārya. See Tāratamya.

 aNubhASya aṇubhāṣya

See Brahmasūtra.

 aNumadhyabIja aṇumadhyabīja

stotra by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍitācārya. Cop. 3.

 aNumadhvavijaya aṇumadhvavijaya

or aprameyanavamālikā life of Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 109a.

C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Veṅkaṭabhaṭṭa. Burnell 109a.

 aNuratnamaNDana aṇuratnamaṇḍana

or shorter ratnamaṇḍana pupil of Ratnaśekhara (died 1461):

Jalpakalpalatā alaṃk. W. 1722.

 aNuvAyustuti aṇuvāyustuti

or laghuvāyustuti praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikramapaṇḍita. Burnell 108b.

 aNuvedAnta aṇuvedānta

by Rāmaśāstrin. Rice 130.

 aNuzabdopaniSad aṇuśabdopaniṣad

Oppert II, 8. C. II, 9.

 aNDabilA aṇḍabilā

by Brahmavidyātīrtha. Quoted by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

 aNNayAcArya aṇṇayācārya

former name of Satyadharmatīrtha (died 1831). Bhr. p. 205:

Rāmānujavijaya. Rice 240.

 aNNAdIkSita aṇṇādīkṣita

Cāturmāsyaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 10132.

Hautraprayoga. Burnell 23b.

Aṇṇādīkṣitīya dh. Oppert 4849.

 aNNaiya AcArya aṇṇaiya ācārya

Liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa gr. Rice 22.

 aNNaiya paNDita aṇṇaiya paṇḍita

Vyāsatātparyanirṇaya vedānta. Rice 178.

 ataevacatuSTayIrahasya ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya

ny. by Gadādharabhaṭṭa. Ben. 153. NP. II, 68.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.

--from Anumānakhaṇḍa of Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 165.

--by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 68.

 atandracandrika atandracandrika

nāṭaka by Jagannātha. Peters. 2, 120. 188.

--by Vidyānidhi. Oudh V, 8. VIII, 6.

 [Vol. 1, Page 7a] atikAlapAJcarAtra atikālapāñcarātra

tantr. Oudh XI, 18.

 atikrAntaprAyazcitta atikrāntaprāyaścitta

dh. K. 164.

 atipavitreSTi atipavitreṣṭi

śr. K. 4.

 atipavitreSTiprayoga atipavitreṣṭiprayoga

B. 1, 214. Burnell 25b.

 atipavitreSTisUtra atipavitreṣṭisūtra

by Bharadvāja. NP. VII, 8.

 atipavitreSTihautraprayoga atipavitreṣṭihautraprayoga

Haug 34.

 atimAnuSastava atimānuṣastava

by Śrīvatsāṅka. Taylor 1, 100. 288. Oppert 388. 1090.

 atimAnuSastotra atimānuṣastotra

bhakti. Oudh VI, 12 (and C.).

 atirAtraprayoga atirātraprayoga

śr. Ben. 4. Oppert II, 5307.

--Āpast. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 7164. 7333.

--Baudh. Burnell 25a.

 atirAtravizeSa atirātraviśeṣa

Caraka. Paris (D 194 b).

 atirAtrasAman atirātrasāman

BP. 283.

 atirAtrahotRsaptaka atirātrahotṛsaptaka

Oppert II, 7165.

 atirAtre sAmaprayogaH atirātre sāmaprayogaḥ

Haug 35.

 atisukha atisukha

son of Nityānanda, father of Viṣṇu, grandfather of Kṛṣṇa Miśra (Śrāddhakāśikā). L. 1738.

 atodevAHsUktabhASya atodevāḥsūktabhāṣya

B. 1, 2.

 atyagniSTomaprayoga atyagniṣṭomaprayoga

Āpast. by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24b.

 atyagniSTome sAmaprayogaH atyagniṣṭome sāmaprayogaḥ

Haug 35.

 atyAzramopaniSad atyāśramopaniṣad

Oppert II, 3089.

 atrisUtra atrisūtra

(?) Oppert 15.

 atrismRti atrismṛti

Mack. 20. IO. 2489. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 66. Ben. 130. 133. 135. Bik. 363. NW. 74. Haug 37. Burnell 124a. P. IO. Bhk. 18 (4). Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 310. 5239. 7798. II, 2759. Rice 192. Peters. 1, 120. 2, 186. -- Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, and others.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 166.

C. by Takanalāla. NW. 124.

C. by Harirāma. NW. 104.

Laghvatrismṛti. Rādh 17. Burnell 124a.

Vṛddhātrismṛti. Quoted by Kamalākara. Oxf. 277b.

 atharvachandas atharvachandas

Peters. 3, 383.

 atharvatApinyupaniSad=nRsiMhatApanIyopaniSad atharvatāpinyupaniṣad=nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad

Burnell 33a.

 atharvapariziSTa atharvapariśiṣṭa

seventy. W. p. 89--91. B. 1, 144. Haug 16. Peters. 2, 183. 3, 383. W. 1497.

 atharvabhASya atharvabhāṣya

Rice 48 ('only a portion'). See Ātharvaṇaṭīkā.

 atharvamantragaNa atharvamantragaṇa

B. 1, 2.

 atharvamantrAnukramaNI atharvamantrānukramaṇī

Bik. 115.

 atharvarahasya atharvarahasya

See Ātharvaṇarahasya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 7b] atharvavallyupaniSad = kaThopaniSad atharvavallyupaniṣad = kaṭhopaniṣad

Bhr. 10. NP. V, 154.

 atharvaveda atharvaveda1) The saṃhitā and pada texts are given together, as most of the lists do not distinguish between both. IO. 113. 682. 901. 1137. 2141. 2142. W. p. 82--85. Oxf. 385b. 392b. Paris (D 204. 205). Khn. 2. Kh. 55, B. 1, 2. Ben. 18(3). Bik. 6. 7. Rādh 1. NW. 4. NP. I, 7. Haug 12. 13. Burnell 12b. Gu. 3. Mysore 1. Lahore 2. P. 7. 8. Bhk. 5. Oppert 683. 4578. 6721. II, 4445. 4447. Rice 4. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 383. BP. 283. W. 1486. (19th Kāṇḍa).

C. Oppert II, 4446. See Atharvabhāṣya, Ātharvaṇaṭīkā.

Paippalādaśākhā. Report I.

Jaṭāpāṭha. Kh. 55. B. 1, 2.

Prātiśākhya. W. p. 87 (and C.). Kh. 56. 61 (2). 82. Haug 42. Peters. 2, 182 (and C.). 3, 383 (and C.).

Anukrama. Kh. 57. B. 1, 198.

Sarvānukramaṇī. IO. 2142. B. 1, 198.

Bṛhatsarvānukramaṇikā. W. 1487. Peters. 3, 383.

Mantrāśīrvadasaṃhitā. Kh. 57.

Saubhāgyakāṇḍa. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama. Oxf. 108a.

Gṛhyasūtra. Haug 23.

 arthavavedarahasyottarabhAga arthavavedarahasyottarabhāga

B. 1, 40.

 atharvavedAntargatopamiSadaH atharvavedāntargatopamiṣadaḥ

fifty two. B. 1, 40. Oudh 1877, 8. Peters. 2, 185.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya (on a few of them). B. 1, 40.

 atharvazikSA atharvaśikṣā

phonetics. Oppert II, 5154.

 atharvazikhopaniSad atharvaśikhopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 86 (and C.). Oxf. 394b. L. 88. Khn. 12. B. 1, 40. Report I. Tüb. 6. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 44. Burnell 28a. Bhr. IO. 487. Poona 63. Oppert 1736. 4380. 4579. 7799. II, 7065. 9898. W. 1489.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 42. Oppert 7800.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233. W. 1489.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. Ben. 68. 70. 73. 76. NW. 282. 286. 318. Burnell 28a.

C. Atharvaśikhopaniṣatsaṃgraha. Oppert 5477.

C. Atharvaśikhopaniṣadvilāsa. Oppert 5476. II, 1018. 3560. CC. II, 3561.

 atharvaziraupaniSad atharvaśiraupaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 87. 1472. Khn. 12. B. 1, 42 (and C.). Ben. 70. 73. 76. 80. Bik. 99. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 44. Burnell 28a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 2160. 4580. 7163. 7801. II, 3952. Peters. 2, 182. W. 1489.

Dīpikā. Bik. 100. Oppert 7802.

C. Nigūḍhārthadīpikā by Naranārāyaṇa. L. 1472.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. W. 1489.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878 W. p. 86. L. 55. Burnell 28b. Rice 48.

 atharvazIrSopaniSad atharvaśīrṣopaniṣad

five. IO. 1972. Khn. 12. Poona 27 (and C.) 63. Oppert 4381. Peters. 3, 383.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. D 417.

 atharvasattra atharvasattra

śr. Oppert II, 5154.

 atharvahRdaya atharvahṛdaya

the 69th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

 aditikuNDalAharaNa aditikuṇḍalāharaṇa

nāṭaka by Kādamba. Report VII.

 aduHkhanavamIvratakathA aduḥkhanavamīvratakathā

from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 1818. Bhk. 15.

 adRSTatvajAtinirAsa adṛṣṭatvajātinirāsa

ny. Rādh 42.

 addhAcalamAhAtmya addhācalamāhātmya

from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

 adbhutagItA adbhutagītā

vedānta, by Dattātreya. B. 4, 36.

 adbhutacarita IzvarabhASita adbhutacarita īśvarabhāṣita

means of removing the evil effects of portents. L. 250.

 adbhutataraGgiNI adbhutataraṅgiṇī

jy. by Balabhadra. K. 222. Oudh V, 30.

 adbhutadarpaNa adbhutadarpaṇa

nāṭaka by Mahādeva. Burnell 167a. Oppert 3941. II, 7470.

 adbhutadarpaNa adbhutadarpaṇa

dh. by Mādhavācārya. Kaṭm. 3. 11. NW. 78.

 adbhutapuNya adbhutapuṇya

poet. Śp. p. 4. Sbhv. (Adbhutaphuīla).

 adbhutabrAhmaNa adbhutabrāhmaṇa

the concluding part of the Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 69. Ben. 16. Bik. 45. Oudh XIII, 8. NP. V, 144. VI, 8 (and C.).

 adbhutayoga adbhutayoga

yoga. Bik. 566.

 adbhutaraGga adbhutaraṅga

prahasana. Kāvyamālā.

 adbhutarAmAyaNa adbhutarāmāyaṇa

IO. 450. W. p. 23. K. 20. B. 2, 56. Report VII. Ben. 63. Kaṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 38. 45. Poona 247. Oppert II, 3090.

 adbhutaviveka adbhutaviveka

appeasing of supernatural phenomena, by Mahīdhara. NW. 174.

 adbhutazAnti adbhutaśānti

a part of the Adbhutabrāhmaṇa. L. 903. Rādh 1. Oppert II, 8000.

 adbhutazAnti adbhutaśānti

the 67th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

 adbhutasaMgraha adbhutasaṃgraha

jy. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

C. by Śivalāla. NP. I, 82.

 adbhutasAgara adbhutasāgara

jy. Oppert II, 4449.

--by Ballālasena. B. 4, 114. Report XXXIV. Ben 30. Kaṭm. 3. 10. Rādh 33.--Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha in Śāntimayūkha, Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 adbhutasAgarasAra adbhutasāgarasāra

jy. by Caturbhuja. L. 1930.

 [Vol. 1, Page 8b] adbhutasAra adbhutasāra

on omina, by Mahādevaśarman. L. 252. Quoted by Śaṅkara on Śākuntala. Oxf. 135a.

 adbhutasArasaMgraha adbhutasārasaṃgraha

by an inhabitant of Navadvīpa, a descendant of Nityānanda. L. 465.

 adbhutopaniSad adbhutopaniṣad

L. 957.

 advayatArakopaniSad advayatārakopaniṣad

Haug 44. Oppert 7803. II, 3091.

 advayAnanda advayānanda

disciple of Viśveśvara, guru of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī (Tattvārṇava, etc.). Hall p. 6. 91. 182.

 advayAnanda advayānanda

or advaitānanda guru of Sadānanda Yogin (Vedāntasāra). Hall p. 101.

 advayAnanda advayānanda

Ātmabodhaṭīkā. B. 4, 44.

 advayAnandanAtha advayānandanātha

son of Kṛṣṇa:

Kālarātrapaddhati tantr. Bik. 612.

 advayAraNyayogin advayāraṇyayogin

Pramāṇamañjarīṭippaṇa and Pramāṇamañjarīvyākhyā vedānta. Report XXVII. P. 21.

Vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇacandrikā, written at Benares by desire of Kṛṣṇa, son of Narahari L. 2205. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 advayAzramapUjyapAdaziSya advayāśramapūjyapādaśiṣya

Vedāntakaumudīcaturthādhyāya. P. 23.

 advaita bhikSu advaita bhikṣu

Rāghavollāsamahākāvya. B. 2, 100.

 advaita advaita

son of Bāyabhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa:

Rāmaliṅgāmṛtakāvya. IO. 890.

 advaitakAmadhenu advaitakāmadhenu

vedānta, by Umāmaheśvara. Burneli 94b.

 advaitakAlAmRta advaitakālāmṛta

by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 8149.

 advaitakaustubha advaitakaustubha

by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 112. Pheh 12.

 advaitakaustubha advaitakaustubha

Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā (q. v.). Rādh 5.

 advaitacandrikA advaitacandrikā

by Anantabhaṭṭa. L. 2499.

 advaitacandrikA advaitacandrikā

a C. on the Advaitabrahmasiddhi of Madhusūdana, by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.

 advaitacandrikA advaitacandrikā

a C. on the Bhedadhikkāra of Nṛsiṃhāśrama, by Narasiṃhabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 158. L. 1139.

 advaitacintAkaustubha advaitacintākaustubha

by Mahādevānanda. K. 112. Oudh XII, 34.

 advaitacintAmaNi advaitacintāmaṇi

by Raṅganātha. K. 114. B. 4, 36 (by Raṅgojībhaṭṭa). Rice 130 (an.). Quoted by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 79.

 advaitajJAnasarvasva advaitajñānasarvasva

by Mukunda Muni. Hall p. 111.

 advaitatattvadIpa advaitatattvadīpa

by Nityānanda. Burnell 93a.

 advaitataraGgiNI advaitataraṅgiṇī

by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. Rice 130.

 advaitadarpaNa advaitadarpaṇa

and C. by Bhujarāma or Bhajanānanda. K. 114. Oudh XIII, 90. XIV, 84. NP. VIII, 38.

 advaitadIpikA advaitadīpikā

by Vidyāraṇya (?). Rice 130.

 [Vol. 1, Page 9a] advaitadIpikA advaitadīpikā

by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. 106. Hall p. 157. Paris (Tel. 28). L. 1970--72. K. 114. B. 4, 36. Ben. 68. 69. Pheh 12. Rādh 5 (and C.) 46. Oudh XVII, 72. 74. Burnell 89a. Oppert 1377. 1737 --39. 3099. 3751. 4850. 5240. 5770. 6446. II, 1725. 2645. 3034. 7471. 8798. 9380. 9899. Rice 130.

C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama, pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. 1809. Hall p. 158. K. 114. Burnell 89a. Oppert 5241. 7804. 7805. II, 1566. 2446. 4450. 9777. 9900. Rice 130.

C. by Sadānanda. NW. 286. 318. Oppert 1378. 5877. II, 2445.

Advaitadīpikāsākṣiviveka. Oppert 7805.

 advaitadUSiNI advaitadūṣiṇī

Burnell 110b.

 advaitanirNaya advaitanirṇaya

Bik. 553.

--by Appayyadīkṣita. Oppert 1740. 1741.

 advaitanirNayasaMgraha advaitanirṇayasaṃgraha

by Tīrthasvāmin. L. 1036.

 advaitapaJcadazI advaitapañcadaśī

Rice 130.

 advaitapaJcapadI advaitapañcapadī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 2743.

 advaitapaJcaratna advaitapañcaratna

by Narasiṃha Muni. Oppert 5878. C. 5879.

 advaitaparibhASA advaitaparibhāṣā

by Dharmarāja. See Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

 advaitapariziSTa advaitapariśiṣṭa

by Keśava. K. 164.

 advaitaprakAza advaitaprakāśa

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Quoted in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.

--by Vāsudevajñāna. Quoted in his Kaivalyaratna. Pandit V^2, 2.

 advaitavahiSkAra advaitavahiṣkāra

Oppert 7806.

 advaitabodhadIpikA advaitabodhadīpikā

by Nṛsiṃhabhaṭṭa. Oppert 4808. See Advaitadīpikā.

 advaitabrahmavidyApaddhati advaitabrahmavidyāpaddhati

śaiva, by Nandīśvarācārya Gopālāśrama. L. 1761. Oudh 1876, 20.

 advaitabrahmasiddhi advaitabrahmasiddhi

shorter advaitasiddhi by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 560. L. 760. 1503. Hall p. 109. 157. K. 114. B. 4, 38. Ben. 70. 81. Bik. 554. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. Oudh VIII, 24. XIII, 90. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell 93a. Poona 22. Oppert 529. 822. 1380. 1744. 1745. 2744. 3100. 3282. 3374. 3942. 4198. 4270. 4466. 4581. 4851. 4939. 5242. 5364. 5882. 7808. II, 1020. 1296. 1425. 2447. 3563. 4250. 4454. 5371. 5911. 6732. 7334. 7474. 7857. 8610. 9132. 9282. 9339. 9443. 9540. 9901. 10204. 10279. Rice 132.

C. Advaitasiddhyupanyāsa. L. 1558.

C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā, Rādh 5.

C. Advaitacandrikā, Laghucandrikā, (or Nyāyaratnāvalī) by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 109. 157. L. 1500. B. 4, 38. Ben. 69. 72. Bik. 554. Rādh 5. NP. VIII, 40. Poona II, 145--48. Oppert 1381. 5876. II, 3033. 4249. 6183. Rice 130. BP. 67. 266.

 advaitabrahmasiddhi advaitabrahmasiddhi

by Sadānanda Kāśmīra. K. 114.

 advaitabrahmasiddhiviniyogasaMgraha advaitabrahmasiddhiviniyogasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 4455.

 advaitabrahmasudhA advaitabrahmasudhā

B. 4, 36.

 advaitabhUSaNa advaitabhūṣaṇa

Oppert II, 5427.

 advaitamakaranda advaitamakaranda

by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. Hall p. 102. L. 689. B. 4, 36. Ben. 69. NW. 274. Burnell 93a. Oppert 3752. 4674. II, 2376. 3035. 4400. 4451. 6561. 8001. 8150. Rice 130. Taylor 1, 282.

C. Oppert 5880.

C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.

C.Rasābhivyañjikā by Lakṣmīdhara NW. 274.

C. by Vāsudeva. L. 2854.

C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśayati. Hall p. 102. Ben. 69. Taylor 1, 478. Oppert 1742. II, 6562. Rice 130.

C. by Harirāma. NW. 270.

 advaitamakarandasaMgraha advaitamakarandasaṃgraha

Oppert 1743.

 advaitamakarandasAra advaitamakarandasāra

Sūcīpattra 144 (and C.).

 advaitamaGgala advaitamaṅgala

by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Oppert 3522.

 advaitamaJjarI advaitamañjarī

Oppert II, 7472.

 advaitamatasAra advaitamatasāra

Rice 130.

 advaitamAnasikapUjA advaitamānasikapūjā

Oppert II, 6181.

 advaitamuktAsAra advaitamuktāsāra

by Lokanātha. Rice 130.

 advaitamukhara advaitamukhara

by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 4094.

 advaitaratna advaitaratna

B. 4, 36. Rādh 5. Taylor 1, 202.

 advaitaratnakuliza advaitaratnakuliśa

Oppert II, 4452.

 advaitaratnakoza advaitaratnakośa

by Akhaṇḍānanda. Rice 130.

C. Tattvavivecanī by Agnihotra Sūri. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.

 advaitaratnakoza advaitaratnakośa

by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Taylor 1, 200. Oppert II, 4453. 7473. 9442.

 advairatnakozapUraNI advairatnakośapūraṇī

a C. to the Tattvaviveka of Narasiṃhāśrama. Burnell 89a.

 advaitaratnakozavivaraNa advaitaratnakośavivaraṇa

Oppert 5881.

 advaitaratnatattvadIpikA advaitaratnatattvadīpikā

Taylor 1, 1.

 advaitaratnarakSaNa advaitaratnarakṣaṇa

B. 4, 36.

--by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oxf. 226b. Oudh XIII, 86.

 advaitarasamaJjarI advaitarasamañjarī

by Nallāpaṇḍita. Rice 130.

 advaitarahasya advaitarahasya

Oppert 4975.

--by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1019. 1188.

 advaitarIti advaitarīti

by Narasiṃha Padmāśramin. Rice 130.

 advaitavAda advaitavāda

by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. K. 114.

 advaitavidyAvicAra advaitavidyāvicāra

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 130.

 [Vol. 1, Page 10a] advaitavidyAvijaya advaitavidyāvijaya

by Mahācārya. Oppert 389. 4976. 5478. 5772. 7807. II, 1510. 3907.

C. Oppert 5479. 5480.

 advaitavidyAvinoda advaitavidyāvinoda

B. 4, 36.

 advaitaviveka advaitaviveka

by Āśādhara Bhaṭṭa. P. 12.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bhr. 222 (and C.).

 advaitavedAntaparibhASA advaitavedāntaparibhāṣā

Rice 130. See Advaitaparibhāṣā.

 advaitavedAntasAra advaitavedāntasāra

Rice 130.

 advaitavaidikasiddhAntasaMgraha advaitavaidikasiddhāntasaṃgraha

by Narasiṃha. Taylor 1, 442.

 advaitazataka advaitaśataka

Oppert II, 6182.

 advaitazAstrasAroddhAra advaitaśāstrasāroddhāra

by Raṅgojībhaṭṭa. NP. VII. 62.

 advaitasaMgraha advaitasaṃgraha

Oppert 1379.

 advaitasAra advaitasāra

Rice 132.

 advaitasArasvatasUtra advaitasārasvatasūtra

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. NP. VII, 44.

 advaitasiddhAnta advaitasiddhānta

K. 114. Rādh 5. Kāśīn. 24. Rice 132.

 advaitasiddhAntacandrikA advaitasiddhāntacandrikā

K. 114.

 advaitasiddhAntavidyotana advaitasiddhāntavidyotana

by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 1444. Tüb. 5. Oudh VIII, 20 (by Vidyānandasarasvatī). XIII, 88.

 advaitasiddhi advaitasiddhi

See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

--by Sahajānandatīrtha. Oudh. XV, 114.

 advaitasiddhikhaNDana advaitasiddhikhaṇḍana

by Vanamālin. Bhr. 668.

 advaitasUtrabhASya advaitasūtrabhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 9902. See Brahmasūtra.

 advaitastItra advaitastītra

Bik. 226.

 advaitAditya advaitāditya

Oppert II, 4456.

--by Govinda Vakṣa. Lahore 20.

 advaitAdhikaraNacintAmaNi advaitādhikaraṇacintāmaṇi

Rice 132.

 advaitAnanda yati advaitānanda yati

guru of Puruṣottamānanda Yati. Hall p. 109.

 advaitAnanda sarasvatI advaitānanda sarasvatī

guru of Sadānanda (Vedāntasāra). Oxf. 226a.

 advaitAnanda sarasvatI advaitānanda sarasvatī

guru of Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī (Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 96.

 advaitAnanda advaitānanda

or advayānanda disciple of Rāmānandatīrtha and Bhūmānanda Sarasvatī:

Adhyātmacandrikā. L. 2915.

Atmabodhavyākhyā. B. 4, 44.

Brahmavidyābharaṇa, a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

 advaitAnanda advaitānanda

and C. by Brahmānanda. B. 4, 38.

 advaitAnandalaharI advaitānandalaharī

by Veṅkaṭa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1923.

 advaitAnandasAgara advaitānandasāgara

by Raghūttamatīrtha. L. 2542.

 advaitAnubhUti advaitānubhūti

Burnell 93a. Oppert II, 6563.

 advaitAnubhUSaNa advaitānubhūṣaṇa

Burnell 95b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 10b] advatAnusaMdhAna advatānusaṃdhāna

Rādh 5.

 advaitAmRta advaitāmṛta

by Jagannātha Sarasvatī, written for Vivekāśrama. IO. 516. 2401. Hall p. 141. L. 700. K. 114. B. 4, 38. Ben. 69 (2). 76. Oudh IV, 17. X, 20. Burnell 92b. P. 12. Bhr. 223. 224 (and C.).

 advaitArkopaniSad advaitārkopaniṣad

IO. 3183.

 advaitASTaka advaitāṣṭaka

by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 advaitezvaravAda advaiteśvaravāda

ny. by Raghunātha. BP. 266.

 advaitopaniSad advaitopaniṣad

the third Prapāṭhaka of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣad. IO. 269. 1726. L. 92. Khn. 12. B. 1, 42 (and C.). Brl. 60. Oudh IV, 3. P. 8. Oppert II, 3092.

 adhikamAsanirNaya adhikamāsanirṇaya

dh. Pheh 10.

 adhikamAsaprakaraNa adhikamāsaprakaraṇa

Rice 132.

 adhikamAsaphala adhikamāsaphala

Report IV.

 adhikaraNakaumudI adhikaraṇakaumudī

mīm. by Devanātha Ṭhakkura. He follows Somabhaṭta, and quotes Ratnākara, Kalpataru, Śrīdaṭta, Harinātha, Vācaspati. L. 1883. Oudh VIII, 22.

 adhikaraNakaumudI adhikaraṇakaumudī

mīm. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 634.

 adhikaraNacandrikA adhikaraṇacandrikā

mīm. Oudh XVII, 66.

--by Āpadeva. L. 1911.

--, an abridgment of the Jaiminisūtra, by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 184. Ben. 87.

 adhikaraNacintAmaNi adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi

by Vedāntanayanācārya. Mysore 6.

 adhikaraNacintAmaNi adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi

a C. on Adhikaraṇasārāvalī, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 165. 1196. 2265. 2501. 3101. 4977. II, 676. 794. 1021. 5719. 5815. 8476. 8538. 10205.

 adhikaraNaculuka adhikaraṇaculuka

bhakti. Oudh X, 20.

 adhikaraNanyAyamAlA adhikaraṇanyāyamālā

also vedāntādhikaraṇamālā śārīrakādhikaraṇanyāyamālā vedānta, by Bhāratītīrtha Muni. B. 4, 38. 96. K. 114. 132. Oudh XVI, 120. Gu. 5. Peters. 3, 392. Sūcīpattra 60.

 adhikaraNanyAyamAlA adhikaraṇanyāyamālā

or vedāntādhikaraṇamālā vedānta, by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 5400. II, 8713.

 adhikaraNamAlA adhikaraṇamālā

See Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā.

 adhikaraNamAlA adhikaraṇamālā

mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mack. 143.

--by Govinda. L. 2081.

--by Rāmacandra, son of Veṅkaṭa. Burnell 86a.

 adhikaraNamAlA adhikaraṇamālā

vedānta, by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 86.

 adhikaraNamImAMsA adhikaraṇamīmāṃsā

mīm. by Śrīnivāsa. Oudh 1877, 40.

 adhikaraNayuktivilAsa adhikaraṇayuktivilāsa

vedānta. Oppert II, 5816.

 adhikaraNaratnamAlA adhikaraṇaratnamālā

mīm. K. 108.

--by Mādhavācārya. See Nyāyaratnamālāvistara.

--vedānta by Bhāratītīrtha Muni. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā. K. 114. Burnell 88a. Oppert 3943. 5351. 6547. 7809. C. 5352.

 adhikaraNavAkyArtha adhikaraṇavākyārtha

vedānta. Rice 132.

 adhikaraNazAstra adhikaraṇaśāstra

mīm. Oppert 1382.

 adhikaraNasAra adhikaraṇasāra

mīm. by Devanātha. Sūcīpattra 50.

 adhikaraNasArAvali adhikaraṇasārāvali

vedānta. Mysore 6. Oppert 166. 390. 684. 1124. 1197. 1361. 2266. 2502. 3102. 4978. 7810. II, 581. 650. 677. 795. 1022. 3564. 5720. 7476. 8477. 8539. 10206.

C. Adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi q. v.

 adhikaraNArthasaMgraha adhikaraṇārthasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert II, 3477.

 adhikAramAlA adhikāramālā

vedānta. B. 4, 38. Oppert II, 7066.

 adhikArasaMgraha adhikārasaṃgraha

bhakti, Rāmānuja school. Oudh VIII, 26. IX, 18 (and C.). XVI, 134. NP. VIII, 44. Oppert 4979. II, 2282.

C. Oppert II, 3565.

C. by Varadācārya. Oudh IX, 18.

C. Adhikārasaṃgrahabhāvaprakāśikā by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 54.

 adhikArasaMpradAyavyAkhyA adhikārasaṃpradāyavyākhyā

vedānta. Oppert 685.

 adhikArinirNaya adhikārinirṇaya

See Śrāddhādhikārinirṇaya.

 adhidIdhitibhAvArtha adhidīdhitibhāvārtha

ny. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. B. 4, 12.

 adhinAthadeva adhināthadeva

(?)

Mahākālasaṃhitā tantr. Oudh XI, 28.

Mahākālasaṃhitākūta tantr. Oudh XI, 30.

 adhIta adhīta

(?). Oppert II, 3387.

 adhomukhajananazAnti adhomukhajananaśānti

dh. attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.

 adhyayanabhASya adhyayanabhāṣya

Av. by Haradatta. B. 1, 44.

 adhyAtmakalpadruma adhyātmakalpadruma

vedānta. B. 4, 38.

 adhyAtmacandrikA adhyātmacandrikā

vedānta, by Advaitānanda. L. 2915.

 adhyAtmacintAmaNi adhyātmacintāmaṇi

vedānta. B. 4, 38. NW. 274.

--by Saumyajāmātṛ Muni. Hall p. 112. Ben. 70. Oudh XVI, 126. Oppert 4980.

C. by his pupil Sundarajāmātṛ. Hall p. 112.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Burnell 98a. Oppert 4981. 5419.

 adhyAtmaprakAza adhyātmaprakāśa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh III, 18.

 adhyAtmapradIpikA adhyātmapradīpikā

or aṣṭāvakrasūktidīpikā Hall p. 125. L. 2493.

 adhyAtmabindu adhyātmabindu

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned by the author in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.

 adhyAtmabodha adhyātmabodha

by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 38.

 adhyAtmabhAgavata adhyātmabhāgavata

devotion to Kṛṣṇa. L. 1457.

 [Vol. 1, Page 11b] adhyAtmamImAMsA adhyātmamīmāṃsā

Quoted by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Hall p. 119.

 adhyAtmayoga adhyātmayoga

yoga. Burnell 112b.

 adhyAtmarAmAyaNa adhyātmarāmāyaṇa

a portion of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Pet. 21. W. p. 132. 133. Oxf. 28b--30a. Paris (B 23. D 3). L. 1500. K. 28. B. 2, 26. Ben. 58. 62. Bik. 169--71. Kaṭm. 2. Pheh 4. Rādh 38. 39 (and C.). NW. 466. 472. Burnell 190b. Poona 443. 448. II, 12. 13. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223. H. 26. Oppert 2161. 2548. 2745. 3579. 3753. 4382. 5883. 6298. 6493. 6709. 6821. 6855. 7086. 7125. 7261. 7587. II, 2122. 2541. 3009. 3093. 3566. 4459. 6184. 6532. 7335. 7477. 8445. 8611. 8799. 9699. 9778. 10076. Rice 62 (and C.).

C. Oppert II, 2584.

C. by Gopāla Cakravartin. IO. 219.

C. by Narottama. IO. 562.

C. Setu by Rāmavarman. L. 2770. B. 2, 56. Ben. 58. Rādh 38. Burnell 190b. Poona 443. 448. II, 13.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. See L. 419.

C. by Śaṅkara. B. 2, 56.

C. by Sadānanda. NW. 500.

C. Prakāśa by Haribhāskara. Ptm. 2, 48.

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇe Tattvopadeśa. Burnell 200b.

--Uttarakāṇḍe (fifth sarga) Rāmagītā. Pet. 721. Oudh XVII, 10. Bhk. 17. Peters. 2, 186. D 441 (and C.).

 adhyAtmarAmAyaNarahasya adhyātmarāmāyaṇarahasya

by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 38.

 adhyAtmavAsudeva adhyātmavāsudeva

vedānta, by Rāmamaṇidāsa. Sūcīpattra 54.

 adhyAtmavidyopadeza adhyātmavidyopadeśa

or adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi See Ajñānabodhinī.

 adhyAtmavidyopaniSad adhyātmavidyopaniṣad

by Hemacandra. Kh. 91. Lahore 22.

 adhyAtmazAstra adhyātmaśāstra

by Aṣṭāvakra. Pet. 729. See Aṣṭāvakragītā.

 adhyAtmasAra adhyātmasāra

by Rāmānandatīrtha. See Saṃkṣepādhyātmasāra.

 adhyAtmasudhAtaraGgiNI adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī

a C. on the Kārikāvalī, by Puruṣottamaprasāda. Hall p. 204.

 adhyAtmopaniSad adhyātmopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Brl. 60. Rādh 3. Haug 44 (two different ones). Bhr. 487. Oppert 7811. II, 3094.

 adhyAyapaJcapAdikA adhyāyapañcapādikā

vedānta, by Vācaspati. Rice 170.

 adhyAyazatapATI adhyāyaśatapāṭī

Vs. W. p. 46. 47.

 adhyAyotsargopAkarman adhyāyotsargopākarman

Vs. BP. 295.

 adhyAyotsargopAkarmapaddhati adhyāyotsargopākarmapaddhati

Kāty. L. 2563.

 adhyAyotsargopAkarmahoma adhyāyotsargopākarmahoma

BP. 295.

 adhyAyopAkarmaprayoga adhyāyopākarmaprayoga

dh. Bhr. 580.

 [Vol. 1, Page 12a] adhyAropaprakaraNa adhyāropaprakaraṇa

vedānta. Ben. 85.

C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ben. 85.

 adhyAsabhASya adhyāsabhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6533.

C. by Vācaspatimiśra. Quoted by Nāgeśa. Oxf. 178a.

 adhvarakANDa adhvarakāṇḍa

the third book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa (M. Ś.). W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 361a. 394b. 395b. Ben. 9. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314; the fourth in the Kaṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

 adhvarakrama adhvarakrama

śr. Oppert II, 3388.

 adhvarapaddhati adhvarapaddhati

by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 34.

 adhvaramImAMsAkutUhalavRtti adhvaramīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti

See Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.

 adhvaramImAMsAbhASya adhvaramīmāṃsābhāṣya

mīm. Oppert II, 1567.

 adhvarazrauta adhvaraśrauta

Oppert 1746.

 adhvaryuprayoga adhvaryuprayoga

Apast. Burnell 24b.

 anaGga anaṅga

poet. Skm.

 anaGgajIvanabhANa anaṅgajīvanabhāṇa

by Varada. Burnell 167a. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert II, 2711. 8880 (Anaṅgasaṃjīvanabhāṇa).

 anaGgatilaka anaṅgatilaka

erotic. Oppert 6548. 6856.

 anaGgadIpikA anaṅgadīpikā

erotic. Bik. 531.

 anaGgamaGgala anaṅgamaṅgala

bhāṇa by Sundara Kavi. Kāvyamālā.

 anaGgaraGga anaṅgaraṅga

erotic, by Kalyāṇamalla. IO. 1801. W. p. 172. Oxf. 218a. K. 248. B. 3, 44. Bik. 531. Kaṭm. 6. Pheh 5. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. NP. VII, 44. Jac. 696. Burnell 58b. Bhr. 204. Poona 238. Oppert 948. 4957. 5481. 6857. 7812. Peters. 3, 393.

 anaGgavijayabhANa anaṅgavijayabhāṇa

by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 167a.

 anaGgazekhara anaṅgaśekhara

erotic. Oppert 5482.

 anaGgasarvasvabhANa anaṅgasarvasvabhāṇa

by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Kavi. Burnell 167a.

 anaGgastotra anaṅgastotra

a hymn to Kāma. Bik. 228.

 anaGgaharSa mAtrarAja anaṅgaharṣa mātrarāja

Tāpasavatsarāja nāṭaka. H. 96.

 ananta ananta

See Vaidyakānanta, Śeṣānanta.

 ananta AcAryaH ananta ācāryaḥ

Nṛhari: Gopāla and Kṛṣṇa: Nṛsiṃha and Rāmacandra (sons of Kṛṣṇa): Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra: Viṭṭhala (Prakriyākaumudīprasāda): Lakṣmīdhara: Ananta (Vedārthacandra). IO. 1641. Oxf. 161. Hall p. 187.

 ananta ananta

son of Kāśyupādhyāya, brother of Yajñeśvara, father of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791). L 773.

 ananta kauzikAnvaya ananta kauśikānvaya

of Sārasaṇaura: Kṛṣṇa: Ananta Agnihotrin: Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1572. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā 1573). W. p. 263. Oxf. 335a. L. 1737.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

father of Mukunda Bhaṭṭa Gāḍegila (Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā). Hall p. 70. 76.

 [Vol. 1, Page 12b] ananta bhaTTa gauDavaMzottaMsa ananta bhaṭṭa gauḍavaṃśottaṃsa

father of Śaṅkara (Vaidyavinoda). W. p. 301.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. Oxf. 277b.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Advaitacandrikā vedānta. L. 2494.

Siddhāntacandrikā vedānta. L. 2995.

 ananta AcArya ananta ācārya

Abhinnanimitta, vedānta. Rice 134.

Ākāśādhikaraṇavāda. Oppert II, 4386.

Oṃkāravāda. Oppert 171. 3112.

Jñānayāthārthyavāda. Rice 144.

Ṇatvatattva. Rice 144.

Nyāyabhāskara, vedānta.

Brahmaśabdavāda. Oppert II, 702. 4389.

Brahmaśabdaśaktivāda. Oppert 195.

Mokṣavāda. Rice 166.

Vidhisudhākara, vedānta, Rice 170.

Viṣayatāvāda. Oppert 205. 480. 4717. 4826. 5306. 7727. 8244. II, 4393.

Śarīravāda. Oppert 211. II, 4394. Rice 178.

Śāstrārambhasamarthana. Rice 180.

Samāsavāda. Oppert II, 4398. Rice 184.

Siddhāntasiddhāñjana. Rice 186.

 ananta ananta

Udayabhānukāvya. Peters. 3, 393.

 ananta yAjJika ananta yājñika

Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. IO. 758. 759 (adhy. 1--4).

Pratijñāpariśiṣṭabhāṣya. L. 2578. Lahore 2. Bhk. 8.--He is quoted by Devabhadra L. 756 and Yājñikadeva Oxf. 356b, and quotes, on his part, Vāsudeva, Karka, Pitṛbhūti, Yaśogopi, Bhartṛyajña.

 ananta ananta

Kārakacakra gr. Bhr. 637.

 ananta ananta

Cidambaraśivāṣṭaka. Bhk. 16.

 ananta AcArya ananta ācārya

Jaṭāpaṭala. Bhk. 9.

Commentary on the vaidic Nighaṇṭu. Quoted by Devarāja Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Tithinirṇaya or Tithyādinirṇaya dh. Hall p. 187. B. 3, 86. Bik. 478. Rāmacandra based on this work his Tithinirṇayasaṃgraha.

Samayanirṇaya (by the same?). L. 2759.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Nakṣatreṣṭinirūpaṇa śr. Peters. 2, 185.

 [Vol. 1, Page 13a] ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

One of the authors of the Nṛsiṃhasarvasva. Sūcīpattra 9.

 ananta mizra ananta miśra

Nyāyapradīpa mīm. L. 2979.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Padamañjarī ny. Khn. 64.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Paratattvaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert 5571.

Pramānapaddhatiprakāśikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati. Burnell 107b.

 ananta mizra ananta miśra

Pākayajñapaddhati. B. 1, 228.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

or bāpubhaṭṭa

Pratiṣṭhapaddhati dh. K. 184.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Prātiśākhyavyākhyā. Bhr. 518.

 ananta ananta

Prāyaścitta Āśval. B. 1, 156.

 ananta kavi ananta kavi

Bālamanoramā gr. Oppert 842. 2645. 4331.

 ananta bhaTTa kavi ananta bhaṭṭa kavi

Bhāratacampū.

 ananta paNDita ananta paṇḍita

Bhāvaphala jy. K. 236.

 ananta gUrjara ananta gūrjara

Bhuvanakośa jy. BP. 308.

 ananta paNDita ananta paṇḍita

Mantraratna tantr. NW. 196.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa, gr. NW. 66.

 ananta ananta

Yogasūtrārthacandrikā, Yogacandrikā, Padacandrikā, a C. on the Yogasūtra. Hall p. 11. L. 2127. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Burnell 112a.

 ananta ananta

Vākyamañjarī. Oudh VII, 8.

 ananta ananta

Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittaprayoga dh. B. 1, 236. Peters. 2, 185.

 ananta AcArya ananta ācārya

Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana ny. Rice 120.

Svarūpasambandharūpa ny. Rice 122.

 ananta ananta

Śukladaśabhāṣya Vs. Peters, 2, 171.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Śrāddhopayogivacanāni dh. B. 3, 132. Peters. 3, 389.

 [Vol. 1, Page 13b] ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Saṃskṛtamañjarī gr. B. 3, 28.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Sadācāranirṇaya dh. B. 3, 136.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Sāṃkhyasūtrapradīpikā. K. 140,

 ananta ananta

Sāhityakalpavalli alaṃk. Taylor 1, 6.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

son of Kamalākarabhaṭṭa, son of Ramakṛṣṇabhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa:

Triṃśacchlokīvyākhyā Subodhinī dh. Bik. 484.

Rāmakalpadruma dh. q. v. Prayogacintāmaṇi, a part of the preceding work. Ben. 129. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. 140. NP. X, 10.

Śastrārthamālāvṛtti, a C. on his father's Commentary on the Jaiminisūtra.

 ananta yajvan kavIyasAtAbhaTTa ananta yajvan kavīyasātābhaṭṭa

son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭacārya:

C. on Gautama's Pitṛmedhasutra. Brl. 57.

 ananta daivajJa ananta daivajña

of Nandigrāma, son of Keśava Daivajña:

Kālanirṇayāvabodha. Bik. 399 (ms. of 1567).

 ananta ananta

son of Cintāmaṇi, father of Nīlakaṇṭha and Rama (1601):

Kāmadhenugaṇitaṭīkā. Quoted by his son Rāma. W. p. 263. Oxf. 335b.

Janipaddhati jy., ibid.

Sudhārasa jy. Ben. 27.

 ananta paMDita ananta paṃḍita

of Puṇyastambha on the Godavarī, son of Tryambakapaṇḍita (Timāji), son of Bālopaṇḍita, son of Nīlakaṇṭhapaṇḍita:

Mudrārākṣasapūrvapīṭhikā, a prose version of the drama. L. 1654.

Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Govardhanasaptaśatīṭīkā, written in 1646.

--Rasamañjarīṭīkā, written in 1635 for Candrabhānu.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

son of Nāgadevabhaṭṭa, son of Jahnu:

Āhnikapārijāta. NP. II, 80.

Kathāmṛtanidhi or Pañcopākhyānasaṃgraha, an abridgment of the Pañcatantra. IO. 2146. Hall p. 183.

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhāna. Ben 147.

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapahomavidhi. Oppert 6323.

Grahayajñavidhāna. Ben. 147.

Dānapārijāta. L. 2262. Ben. 130. NP. II, 80.

Dānasāgara. Oudh XVII, 44.

Vidhānapārijāta. K. 102. Ben. 129. Bik. 493. 494. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. II, 144.

Śāntipārijāta. NP. II, 80.

 [Vol. 1, Page 14a] ananta ananta

son of Bhīma:

Naigeyārcikānukrama. Oxf. 378a.

 ananta ananta

son of Mantrimaṇḍana, wrote in 1458:

Kāmasamūha, erotic. IO. 396. B. 3, 46. Peters. 3, 366. 394. D 6. Oxf. 218a.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

son of Yadubhaṭṭa, wrote by order of Anūpasiṃha:

Tīrtharatnākara dh. Bik. 477 (fr.).

 ananta AcArya ananta ācārya

son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Viṭṭhala, son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra:

Vedārthacandra or Vedārthapradīpa or Pratibhāvilāsa (mīm.). Hall p. 187.

Vedārthadīpika, a C. on Yv. NW. 20. Sūcīpattra 79.

 dIkSita ananta dīkṣita ananta

son of Viśvanātha:

Prayogaratna or Smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati Āśval. IO. 958. L. 2392. Ben. 3. NP. II, 2.

Mahārudraprayogapaddhati. IO. 91. Burnell 137b.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

son of Siddheśvara:

C. on Govinda's Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa, composed in 1693. K. 170. Bhr. 770.

 anantacaturdazIvratakathA anantacaturdaśīvratakathā

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 15.

 anantacaturdazIvratavidhi anantacaturdaśīvratavidhi

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.

 anantadeva anantadeva

father of Āpadeva (Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa). Oxf. 219b.

 anantadeva anantadeva

son of Āpadeva, father of Āpadeva, grandfather of Anantadeva (Smṛtikaustubha, etc.). Hall p. 185.

 anantadeva anantadeva

poet. Śp. p. 6.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Agnihotraprayoga. L. 1390.

Antyeṣṭipaddhati. L. 830.

Ādhāna. K. 4. B. 1, 182 (Baudh.).

Utsargapaddhati. B. 1, 216.

Ṛtvigvaraṇanirṇaya. Bhk. 12.

Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi. NP. VII, 8.

Darśapaurṇamāsapaddhati. K. 8.

Darśapaurṇamāsaprayoga. NP. VII, 14.

Punarādheyaprayoga. B. 1, 230.

 anantadeva anantadeva

C. on the Kāṇvasaṃhitā of the Vs. Peters. 3, 383.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Kārikā dh. B. 3, 66.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana. NW. 218.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Gotrapravaranirṇaya. NW. 108.

 [Vol. 1, Page 14b] anantadeva anantadeva

Dattakaputravidhāna dh. NW. 106. 116.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Nirṇayabindu dh. Burnell 140a. See Tithinirṇaya.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Phalasāṃkāryakhaṇḍana mīm. Hall p. 191. K. 10. NP. VI, 46.

Balābalākṣepaparihāra mīm. Hall p. 190.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Bhojanasūtra śr. B. 1, 186. 188.

Yajuḥsaṃdhyā. B. 1, 234.

Rudrakalpadruma Ben. 14. NW. 200.

Sarvavratodyāpana. K. 200.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Mathurāsetu, a description of Mathurā. Mack. 55. Rādh 40. Kāśīn. 30.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Viṣṇuyāga. Oudh 1877, 30.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Vṛddhiśrāddhadīpikā. B. 3, 122.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Vedāntasārapadyamālā, vedānta. Oudh 1876, 18.

 anantadeva yAjJika anantadeva yājñika

Vyavahāradarpaṇa. L. 2136.

Śuddhidarpaṇa. L. 2132.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Siddhāntatattva, vedānta. Sūcīpattra 61.

 anantadeva anantadeva

son of Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva; client of Bājabahādur Candra:

Kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā nāṭaka.

Cāturmāsyaprayoga. K. 6. Burnell 24a.

Devatasvarūpavicāra mīm. Hall p. 190.

Nakṣatrasattraprayoga. NP. VII, 10. BP. 289.

Prāyaścittanirṇaya (by the same?). L. 2881. K. 188.

Prāyaścittapradīpikā. L. 2376.

Bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya. Hall p. 145. K. 208. NW. 404.

Bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa, a C. on the Bhagavannāmakaumudī of Lakṣmīdhara. Hall p. 134. K. 208.

Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśaṭīkā.

Vākyabhedavāda ny. Hall p. 62. Ben. 208.

Sampradāyanirūpaṇa Tattvaprakriyāṭīkā, vedānta. K. 134. Burnell 94b.

Smṛtikaustubha dh.

Parts or fragments of the last work are:

Utsargakaustubha. NP. V, 48.

Tithikaustubha. Oppert II, 8031.

Dānakaustubha. B. 3, 92. Oppert II, 8031 (Dattakaustubha).

Rājadharmakaustubha. IO. 99. Oxf. 272b. L. 346. K. 192. Bik. 444. NP. V, 48. Burnell 141b. Vyavahāradīdhiti. L. 556. Lahore 16.

Saṃskārakaustubha. IO. 105. Oudh XI, 12. NP. X, 10. BP. 295. Saṃskāradīdhiti. W. p. 313.

 ananta devAyani ananta devāyani

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 94.

 anantanArAyaNa anantanārāyaṇa

father of Vāmanācārya, grandfather of Varadācārya (Pratihārasūtraṭīkā). Oxf. 379b.

 anantanArAyaNa anantanārāyaṇa

Ānandavallīstotra. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 8716.

Śarabhojicaritra. Burnell 162b.

 anantanArAyaNa anantanārāyaṇa

Kārikāvalīṭīkā ny. NW. 376.

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. NW. 376.

 anantanArAyaNa anantanārāyaṇa

son of Cidambarakavi: joint author with his father of the Kathātrayīvyākhyāna. Burnell 157a.

 anantanArAyaNa anantanārāyaṇa

son of Mṛtyuṃjaya, grandson of Kṛṣṇadīkṣita:

Gītaśaṅkara. Burnell 61b.

 anantapurI anantapurī

a teacher of Vedānta, predecessor of Kṛṣṇacaitanya Oxf. 227b.

 anantapUjAvidhi anantapūjāvidhi

Bhk. 25.

 anantabhaTTI anantabhaṭṭī

śr. B. 1, 214.

 anantabhASya anantabhāṣya

dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 anantarAma anantarāma

Karpūrastavaṭīkā. L. 473. NW. 204.

 anantarAma anantarāma

Dattakadīdhiti dh. NW. 116. NP. III, 22.

 anantarAma anantarāma

Vivādacandrikā dh. Sūcīpattra 34.

Svatvarahasya dh. Sūcīpattra 37.

 anantarAma anantarāma

Vaiṣṇavadharmamīmāṃsā dh. K. 194.

 anantarAma anantarāma

Svānubhūtyabhidha nāṭaka. Oudh VIII, 8.

 anantarAma vidyAvAgIza anantarāma vidyāvāgīśa

son of Rāmacaraṇa:

Sahānumaraṇaviveka dh. L. 2468. Oudh VIII, 18. Tüb. 20.

 anantavrata anantavrata

dh. Taylor 1, 124. 125. 260. 412. 416. Oppert II. 3953.

 [Vol. 1, Page 15b] anantavratakathA anantavratakathā

Burnell 144a.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Paris (B 98a). Ben. 52. Bhr. 542.

 anantavratakalpa anantavratakalpa

Taylor 1, 33. 51. 259. 414. Oppert 7813.

 anantavratapUjA anantavratapūjā

Burnell 144a. Bhr. 542.

 anantavratavidhi anantavratavidhi

Oppert 2746.

 anantavratodyApana anantavratodyāpana

Oppert II, 3954.

 anantavratodyApanapaddhati anantavratodyāpanapaddhati

Rādh 37.

 anantavratodyApanaprayoga anantavratodyāpanaprayoga

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Ben. 137. 140.

 anantazakti anantaśakti

Bahurūpagarbhastotra, bhakti. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 20 (and C.).

 anantazayanamAhAtmya anantaśayanamāhātmya

Oppert 5884.

--(Padmanābhapur in Travancore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.

 anantasaMhitA anantasaṃhitā

Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 anantasena anantasena

son of Uddharaṇa, father of Śivadāsasena (Dravyaguṇasaṃgrahaṭīkā, etc.). L. 1630. 2932.

 anantAnandagiri anantānandagiri

complete name of Ānandagiri. Oxf. 248a. 251b.

 anantAnandaraghunAtha yati anantānandaraghunātha yati

guru of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī). Hall p. 134.

 anantAhnika anantāhnika

dh. Oppert II, 3955.

 ananteSTipaddhati ananteṣṭipaddhati

śr. Oppert II, 11.

 anantopaniSad anantopaniṣad

Oppert 5484.

 ananyAnubhavasvAmin ananyānubhavasvāmin

guru of Prakāśātmasvāmin (Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa). W. p. 178. Oxf. 221b.

 anargharAghava anargharāghava

nāṭaka by Murāri. Mack. 110. IO. 135. 1005. 1715. W. p. 162. Oxf. 137. Paris (B 112). K. 68. Kh. 64. B. 2, 116 (and C.). Report VII. Ben. 37. Bik. 250. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Oudh XII, 6. NP. VII, 44. Burnell 171b. Kāśīn. 16 (and C.). Poona 240. H. 191. 192. Taylor 1, 480. Oppert 348. 383 530. 847. 1083. 1125. 1199. 1747. 2549. 3342. 3375. 4129. 4271. 4383. 4649. 4735. 5243. 6299. 6549. 6710. 6858. 7741. 7814. II, 796. 907. 1023. 1228. 1297. 1408. 1603. 1676. 2023. 2231. 2307. 2449. 3320. 3567. 4460. 5308. 5372. 5912. 6185. 6564. 6873. 7478. 8151. 8801. 8995. 9133. 9639. 9802. 10077. 10390. Rice 254. 262.

C. Oppert 2960. 4736. 5820. 6132. 6133. 7815. 7816. II, 6640.

C. Vikramīya. Oppert 2550.

C. by Tripurāri Śāstrin. Rice 262.

C. Yaśodarpaṇikā by Dhaneśvara Kavi. Rādh 23. Lahore 6.

C. by Naracandra Sūri. Kh. 64. 65. BP. 16.

C. by Rucipati. IO. 1005. Oxf. 137b. NP. V, 184. Poona 204.

C. Tātparyadīpikā by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. L. 3038. K. 68. Oppert 2551.

C. by Haradatta (?). Rice 254.

C. by Harihara. Burnell 171b. Taylor 1, 196. Oppert II, 2024, 2232. 3036. Rice 262.

 anavagraha anavagraha

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b.

 anavalobhanamantrAH anavalobhanamantrāḥ

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 anAkulA vRtti anākulā vṛtti

by Haradatta. Ben. 7. See Anāvilā.

 anAcAranirNaya anācāranirṇaya

dh. Burnell 135b.

 anAdikoza anādikośa

lex. Rādh 10.

 anAdibaudhAyana anādibaudhāyana

śr. Oppert 1748.

 anAdivIrazaivasaMgraha anādivīraśaivasaṃgraha

śaiva. Rice 320.

 anAntaryadazaka anāntaryadaśaka

stotra. Oppert 5483.

 anAmayastotra anāmayastotra

by Daṇḍin. Taylor 1, 96. 359. Oppert 6859.

 anAvilA anāvilā

Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya by Haradatta. Burnell 13b. Oppert II, 5155.

 anAzakavidhi anāśakavidhi

cer. W. p. 314.

 anAhArapaTala anāhārapaṭala

from Dattātreyatantra. Oudh IX, 20.

 anAhitAgneraurdhvadehikapaddhatiH anāhitāgneraurdhvadehikapaddhatiḥ

W. p. 323.

 aniGgya aniṅgya

vaid. phonetics. Oppert 949. II, 728. 1298. 8996.

C. Oppert II, 729. 8997.

 aniGgyalakSaNa aniṅgyalakṣaṇa

Taitt. Brl. 12 (and C.). Burnell 5b (and C.).

 aniGgyazikSA aniṅgyaśikṣā

Oppert 7164.

 aniTkArikAH aniṭkārikāḥ

eleven grammatical kārikāḥ, as given in the Kāśikāvṛtti VII, 2, 10. IO. 2542 (and C.). B. 3, 2. Peters. 1, 113 (and C.).

 aniTkArikAsaMkSepa aniṭkārikāsaṃkṣepa

gr. Oudh 1876, 6.

 aniruddha sUri aniruddha sūri

father of Mohanaśarman (Anyoktiśataka). L. 2013.

 aniruddha mizra aniruddha miśra

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya. L. 815.

 aniruddha bhaTTa aniruddha bhaṭṭa

Cāturmāsyapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

Bhagavattattvamañjarī. L. 2700.

Hāralatā dh. L. 949. 1001.

 aniruddha aniruddha

Sāṃkhyapravacanavṛtti or Aniruddhavṛtti. Hall p. 1. Ben. 65. NW. 394. Oudh X, 12.

 aniruddha aniruddha

father of Hīra, son of Bhāvadāsa, grandson of Mahāśarman, wrote in 1496:

Śiśubodhinī Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā. BP. 82. 272. 368.

 [Vol. 1, Page 16b] aniruddhacampU aniruddhacampū

by Śāmba Śāstrin. Rice 246.

 aniruddhacarita aniruddhacarita

campū, by Devarāja. IO. 1740. L. 69. Oudh VIII, 8. NP. IX, 16.

 aniruddhazataka aniruddhaśataka

Paris (Burn. 69. Cambodg.).

 aniruddhasaMhitA aniruddhasaṃhitā

paur. Oppert 4983. 5325. II, 3956.

 anirvacanIyavAda anirvacanīyavāda

Rādh 5 (vedānta). Oppert 1749 (ny.).

 anukaraNavicAra anukaraṇavicāra

ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2324.

 anukrama anukrama

Av. B. 1, 198.

Yv. Oudh III, 8.

 anukramaNikA anukramaṇikā

an. Ben. 3. Rādh 42.

 anugamanaphala anugamanaphala

the results of being burned with a deceased husband. Burnell 135a.

 anugamanavidhAna anugamanavidhāna

dh. Oppert 7526.

 anugamanavidhi anugamanavidhi

dh. Burnell 135a.

 anugItA anugītā

from Aśvamedhaparvan (adhy. 16--92) of Mahābhārata. Burnell 186b.

C. by Gauḍapādācārya. Oudh XIV, 88.

 anuttaratattvavimarzinI anuttaratattvavimarśinī

vedānta. Burnell 95b.

 anuttaraprakAzapaJcAzikA anuttaraprakāśapañcāśikā

śaiva. Report XXVII.

 anuttarabrahmatattvarahasya anuttarabrahmatattvarahasya

or ṛśyaśṛṅgasaṃhitā tantra. Burnell 205b.

 anuddharaNaprAyazcitta anuddharaṇaprāyaścitta

śr. by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Burnell 27b. Oppert II, 2123.

 anuddharaNAdiprAyazcitta anuddharaṇādiprāyaścitta

by Tārādīkṣita. NP. V, 56.

 anunyAsa anunyāsa

or tantrapradīpa (q. v.), a C. on Jinendra's Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā by Maitreyarakṣita. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccaya Oxf. 161a, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162a.

 anupadasUtra anupadasūtra

Sv. W. p. 75. Oudh III, 4.

 anupalabdhivAda anupalabdhivāda

ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 391.

 anupasaMhAri anupasaṃhāri

ny. Pheh 13.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 872. 1024. 1426. 3568. 7046.

 anupasaMhArigrantharahasya anupasaṃhārigrantharahasya

ny. Ben. 193. 203. Oppert 1199. 7649.

 anupasaMhAripUrvapakSarahasya anupasaṃhāripūrvapakṣarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 192. 194. 202. 240.

 anupasaMhArivAda anupasaṃhārivāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5817.

 anupasaMhArisiddhAntarahasya anupasaṃhārisiddhāntarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193.

 anupAnamaJjarI anupānamañjarī

med. by Pītāmbara. B. 4, 216.

--by Viśrāmajī. B. 4, 216.

 anubandhakhaNDanavAda anubandhakhaṇḍanavāda

gr. by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 3, 2.

 anubandhacatuSTaya anubandhacatuṣṭaya

Pheh 12.

 anubandhadarzana anubandhadarśana

vedānta, by Hariyaśas. L. 1785.

 anubhavatvajAtipramANa anubhavatvajātipramāṇa

ny. Rādh 11.

 [Vol. 1, Page 17a] anubhavadIpikA anubhavadīpikā

a C. on Śaṅkara's Aparokṣānubhava, by Caṇḍeśvaravarman. Lahore 20.

C. by Nityānandānucara. D 452.

 anubhavapaJcaratna anubhavapañcaratna

Burnell 203a.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 40.

 anubhavaprakAza anubhavaprakāśa

vedānta. Rice 132.

 anubhavapradIpikA anubhavapradīpikā

jy. B. 4, 114.

 anubhavasAra anubhavasāra

vedānta, by Saccidānanda Yati. L. 795.

 anubhavasAra anubhavasāra

med. Bik. 628.

 anubhavasAropaniSad anubhavasāropaniṣad

or sarvasāropaniṣad Haug 44. Bhr. 487.

 anubhavasUtra anubhavasūtra

śaiva. Oppert 7165. Rice 322.

 anubhavAdarzAryA anubhavādarśāryā

vedānta. B. 4, 40.

 anubhavAnanda anubhavānanda

guru of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.

 anubhavAnanda anubhavānanda

pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda:

Kośaratnaprakāśa vedānta. Burnell 95a.

 anubhUtiprakAza anubhūtiprakāśa

a metrical paraphrase of twelve principal Upaniṣads, by Sāyaṇācārya. IO. 1685. Hall p. 116. K. 114. B. 4, 40. Ben. 71. 80. Pheh 12. Rādh 17. NP. I, 70. Burnell 36b. Oppert II, 7479. Rice 132.

 anubhUtiratnamAlA anubhūtiratnamālā

vedānta. Burnell 92b. Oppert II, 6186.

 anubhUtisvarUpa anubhūtisvarūpa

guru of Janārdana (Tattvāloka). Hall p. 157.

 anubhUtisvarUpa yati anubhūtisvarūpa yati

Nyāyadīpāvalī vedānta.

Pramāṇaratnamālānibandha, a C. on Ānandabodha's Pramāṇaratnamālā, vedānta Hall p. 159. L. 2869.

 anubhUtisvarUpa anubhūtisvarūpa

Sarasvatī Prakriyā gr.

Ākhyātaprakriyā, the chapter on conjugation. B. 3, 2.

Dhātupāṭha. B. 3, 8.

 anubhogakalpataru anubhogakalpataru

dh. by Jagannātha. Burnell 140b.

 anumaraNaviveka anumaraṇaviveka

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

 anumAna anumāna

ny. Pheh 12. See Anumiti.

 anumAnakAJcana anumānakāñcana

ny. Oppert 6300.

 anumAnakhaNDa anumānakhaṇḍa

ny. Pheh 12. See Tattvacintāmaṇi.

 anumAnakhaNDatarka anumānakhaṇḍatarka

by Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Khn. 60. Oppert 3502.

 anumAnakhaNDatarkadIpikA anumānakhaṇḍatarkadīpikā

Khn. 60.

 anumAnakhaNDadUSaNoddhAra anumānakhaṇḍadūṣaṇoddhāra

by Narahari, son of Yajñapati. Burnell 121a.

 anumAnacintAmaNidIdhitirahasya anumānacintāmaṇidīdhitirahasya

by Mathurānātha. L. 1173.

 [Vol. 1, Page 17b] anumAnacintAmaNidIdhitisAramaJjarI anumānacintāmaṇidīdhitisāramañjarī

by Siddhāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya (Bhavānanda). L. 2176.

 anumAnajAgadIzIkroDa anumānajāgadīśīkroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 336.

 anumAnanirUpaNa anumānanirūpaṇa

Oppert 1383.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert 3903.

 anumAnaparicheda anumānaparicheda

Oudh X, 12.

--by Raghudeva. B. 4, 12.

 anumAnaprakAzikA anumānaprakāśikā

by Rucidatta. Oppert 2270.

 anumAnapraveza anumānapraveśa

Oppert 1384.

 anumAnaprAmANyavAda anumānaprāmāṇyavāda

by Mathurānātha. Rādh 11.

 anumAnaprAmANyavAdarahasya anumānaprāmāṇyavādarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 211.

--from Bhavānandīprakāśa of Mahādeva. IO. 1655.

 anumAnaprAmANyavyavasyApana anumānaprāmāṇyavyavasyāpana

Hall p. 52.

 anumAnamaJjarIsAra anumānamañjarīsāra

by Yādava. Bhr. 276.

 anumAnamaNidIdhitiprasAriNI anumānamaṇidīdhitiprasāriṇī

IO. 1072 (fr.). 1077 (fr.).

 anumAnamaNidIdhitisAmAnyalakSaNATippaNI anumānamaṇidīdhitisāmānyalakṣaṇāṭippaṇī

by Jagadīśa. IO. 328.

 anumAnamAthurIkroDa anumānamāthurīkroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 336.

 anumAnalakSaNa anumānalakṣaṇa

on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. Ben. 176.

--by Lakṣmīdāsa. Peters. 3, 390.

 anumAnalopadIpikA anumānalopadīpikā

by Mādhavamiśra. Oppert II, 9543.

 anumAnavAda anumānavāda

Pheh 15.

--by Gopīnātha. Oppert 3777.

 anumAnasya pRthakprAmANyakhaNDanam anumānasya pṛthakprāmāṇyakhaṇḍanam

by a Vedāntācārya, son of Vallabhanṛsiṃha. Burnell 121a.

 anumAnasvarUpanirNaya anumānasvarūpanirṇaya

on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva. Ben. 176.

 anumAnAlokadarpaNa anumānālokadarpaṇa

from Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa, by Maheśa. IO. 292.

 anumitikroDa anumitikroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 76.

 anumitigranthaTIkA anumitigranthaṭīkā

by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 208.

 anumitigrantharahasya anumitigrantharahasya

by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 167. 206. 237.

 anumitiTIkA anumitiṭīkā

NP. III, 100.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 76.

--by Rudra. NP. II, 70.

--by Vācaspati. NP. II, 70.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 76.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 76.

 anumititattvavAda anumititattvavāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9544.

 anumitidIdhitiTippaNa anumitidīdhitiṭippaṇa

by Gadādhara. IO. 445. 456. 597. 1675. 1707. Oudh V, 18. Oppert 7652. 7698.

--by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 70. Oppert II, 3572.

 anumitinirUpaNa anumitinirūpaṇa

by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 5.

 anumitiparAmarza anumitiparāmarśa

by Raghudeva. IO. 1517.

--by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 18.

--by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 12.

 anumitiparAmarzakAryakAraNabhAva anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāva

Bhr. 724.

 anumitiparAmarzakAryakAraNabhAvavicAra anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra

by Mahādeva. Hall p. 51. Ben. 181.

 anumitiparAmarzayoH kAryakAraNabhAvaghaTakapratmAsattiH anumitiparāmarśayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaghaṭakapratmāsattiḥ

IO. 1517.

 anumitiparAmarzavAda anumitiparāmarśavāda

by Raghudeva. B. 4, 12. Oudh XV, 104.

 anumitiparAmarzavicAra anumitiparāmarśavicāra

Bik. 538.

--by Mahādeva. Oudh X, 12.

--by Raghudeva. IO. 47. Hall p. 51.

--by Harirāma. Hall p. 50.

 anumitiprakAza anumitiprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. III, 100.

 anumitibRhaTTippaNa anumitibṛhaṭṭippaṇa

by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 78.

 anumitibRhaTTIkA anumitibṛhaṭṭīkā

by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 76.

 anumitimAnasa anumitimānasa

by Harirāma. Ben. 198.

 anumitimAnasatvavicAra anumitimānasatvavicāra

by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 392.

 anumitimAnasavAda anumitimānasavāda

or anumānaprāmāṇyavyavasthāpana Hall p. 52.

 anumitimAnasavAdArtha anumitimānasavādārtha

by Gadādhara. L. 974.

 anumitirahasya anumitirahasya

Oppert 1752. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.

--by Gadādhara. L. 1003.

--, a C. on Anumānatattvacintāmaṇi of Gaṅgeśa, by Mathurānātha. L. 495. CC. L. 1005.

 anumitilakSaNa anumitilakṣaṇa

Paris (B 54a).

 anumitilakSaNaprakAza anumitilakṣaṇaprakāśa

from Bhavānandīprakāśa of Mahādeva. Ben. 178. 216.

 anumitilakSaNAvataraNa anumitilakṣaṇāvataraṇa

K. 140.

 anumitivicAra anumitivicāra

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3573.

--by Harirāma. L. 2410.

 anumitivivecana anumitivivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 102.

 anumitisaMgati anumitisaṃgati

by Gadādhara. Ben. 149. 170. Pheh 12.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 149.

 anumitisaMgatiprakAza anumitisaṃgatiprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 189.

 anumityanugama anumityanugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 102.

 anuyAgapaddhati anuyāgapaddhati

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. NP. V, 56.

 anuyAgaprayoga anuyāgaprayoga

vedānta. Burnell 110b.

 anurAgadeva anurāgadeva

poet. Skm.

 anulomakalpa anulomakalpa

the 34th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 anuvAkasaMkhyA anuvākasaṃkhyā

the fourth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 41. Oudh III, 8. NW. V, 64. 146. Peters. 3, 384.

 anuvAkAdhyAya anuvākādhyāya

Ṛv. L. 1806.

 [Vol. 1, Page 18b] anuvAkAnukramaNI anuvākānukramaṇī

Ṛv. attributed to Śaunaka. W. p. 10. L. 1219. B. 1, 198. Bühler 537.

--Yv. Bühler 553.

 anuvedAnta anuvedānta

by Ānandatīrtha. NP. V, 36. Probably, the Anuvyākhyāna on the Brahmansūtra.

 anuvyAkhyA anuvyākhyā

vedānta. B. 4, 40. As above.

 anuvyAkhyAna anuvyākhyāna

and anuvyākhyānanyāyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. See Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.

 anuSThAna anuṣṭhāna

śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 anuSThAnapaddhati anuṣṭhānapaddhati

dh. K. 164.

 anustotra anustotra

Sv. Ben. 18(2). P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.

 anusmRti anusmṛti

Bhr. 29. Oppert II, 12.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Kh. 65. B. 4, 40. See Vedānusmṛti.

 anusmRtistotra anusmṛtistotra

stated to be one of the five jewels of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 58. Pet. 721. Oxf. 4b. 5a. Ben. 43.

 anUpakautukArNava anūpakautukārṇava

jy. Bik. 708.

 anUpacandra anūpacandra

patron of Udayacandra (Pāṇḍityadarpaṇa) Rādh 42.

 anUpanArAyaNa tarkaziromaNi anūpanārāyaṇa tarkaśiromaṇi

Bhāgavatapurāṇasūcikā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

Samañjasā vṛtti on Brahmasūtra.

 anUparAma anūparāma

(?) Śivatāṇḍavaṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oudh XI, 20. NP. VIII, 50 (Anūpārāma).

 anUpavilAsa anūpavilāsa

or dharmāmbhodhi (dh.), written under Anūpasiṃha Rāthaur, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. W. p. 313. Bik. 360. NW. 76. Lahore 12.

 anUpaviveka anūpaviveka

tantr. attributed to Anūpasiṃhadeva. Ben. 42.

 anUpavyavahArasAgara anūpavyavahārasāgara

jy. written by request of Anūpasiṃha, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Bik. 290.

 anUpasaMgItavilAsa anūpasaṃgītavilāsa

mus. by Bhāvabhaṭṭarāya. Bik. 510. (Nṛtyādhyāya).

 anUpasiMhadeva anūpasiṃhadeva

son of Karṇasiṃha Rāthaur, patron of:

Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Tīrtharatnākara). Bik. 477.

Bhadrarāma (Ayutalakṣakoṭihomaprayoga). Bik. 365.

Bhāvabhaṭṭarāya (Anupasaṃgītavilāsa).

Maṇirāma (Anūpavilāsa).

Vaidyanātha (Jyotpattisāra). Bik. 307.

Attributed to himself are:

Anūpaviveka.

Kāmaprabodha. L. 2554.

Śrāddhaprayogacintāmaṇi. Bik. 471.

 anekapuNyodyApana anekapuṇyodyāpana

stotra. Oppert II, 13.

 anekazAntipaddhati anekaśāntipaddhati

dh. Khn. 68.

 anekAkSarakoza anekākṣarakośa

lex. B. 3, 34.

 [Vol. 1, Page 19a] anekAntapravezaka anekāntapraveśaka

ny. B. 4, 12.

 anekArtha anekārtha

lex. Kāṭm. 10.

 anekArthakairavAkarakaumudI anekārthakairavākarakaumudī

a C. on Hemacandra's Anekārthasaṃgraha, by Mahendra Sūri. Report XLV. Peters. 1, 122.

 anekArthakoza anekārthakośa

lex. L. 2584. Rādh 10.

--by Hemacandra. B. 3, 34. Rādh 11. See Anekārthasamgraha.

 anekArthatilaka anekārthatilaka

or nānārtharatnatilaka lex. by Mahīpa. Oxf. 352a. Bl. 4. Bhr. 202.

 anekArthadIpikA anekārthadīpikā

Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 11, 59.

 anekArthadhvani anekārthadhvani

vedānta (?). Rice 134.

 anekArthadhvanimaJjarI anekārthadhvanimañjarī

lex. Kh. 66. B. 3, 34. Ben. 33. 39. Rādh 10. NP. X, 16. Burnell 50b. P. 10. Bhk. 29. Poona 567. W. 1697. 1698. BP. 304. Bühler 557.

--by Gadasiṃha. Cop. 103. L. 746.

--by Mahākṣapaṇaka. IO. 2089. 2533. 2544. L. 1404. K. 90. B. 3, 34. Report XXI. Oudh V, 8. VII, 6. Jac. 696. Bhr. 199.

 anekArthanAmamAlA anekārthanāmamālā

lex. Bik. 267.

 anekArthazeSa anekārthaśeṣa

lex. by Hemacandra. B. 3, 34. H. 145.

 anekArthasaMgraha anekārthasaṃgraha

lex. by Hemacandra. IO. 102. 2053. 2533. 2698. L. 1587. K. 90. Kh. 3. 102. B. 3, 34. NP. II, 100. Burnell 49a. H. 145. Bhr. 414. Peters. 1, 122.

C. Anekārthakairavākarakaumudī by Mahendra Sūri. Report XLV. Peters. I, 122.

 anekArthasaMgraha anekārthasaṃgraha

lex. a modern compilation. Oxf. 196a.

 anekArthasamuccaya anekārthasamuccaya

lex. by Śāśvata. Oxf. 182a. Kh. V. 67. Ben. 34.

 antaHkaraNaprabodha antaḥkaraṇaprabodha

and its vivṛti (bhakti) by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 149. B. 4, 40. NW. 406. 408.

C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.

 antakapratimAdAnavidhi antakapratimādānavidhi

dh. Burnell 150a.

 antarikSavAyuvIryaprakAza antarikṣavāyuvīryaprakāśa

dh. Ben. 140.

 antargaGgAmAhAtmya antargaṅgāmāhātmya

(near Kolar in Mysore). Mack. 85.

 antargRhayAtrA antargṛhayātrā

from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 100). W. p. 347.

 antargehI yAtrA antargehī yātrā

paur. Rādh 38.

 antarbhAvaprakAzikA antarbhāvaprakāśikā

vedānta. Oppert 6711.

 antarbhAvavAda antarbhāvavāda

ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 393.

 antaryajanAGka antaryajanāṅka

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Quoted in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.

 antaryAga antaryāga

tantr. B. 4, 252.

 antaryAgaratna antaryāgaratna

tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.

 [Vol. 1, Page 19b] antaryAmibrAhmaNa antaryāmibrāhmaṇa

vaid. Oppert II, 7336. 10281.

 antyakarmadIpikA antyakarmadīpikā

dh. by Haribhaṭṭa Dīkṣita. Bik. 359.

 antyakarmapaddhati antyakarmapaddhati

Ben. 10.

 antyakarmavidhi antyakarmavidhi

Taylor 1, 220.

 antyeSTi antyeṣṭi

dh. K. 164. Pheh 3. Oppert II, 6874.

--Āśval. B. 1, 152.

 antyeSTipaddhati antyeṣṭipaddhati

Oudh XVII, 40. XVIII, 50.

--by Anantadeva. L. 830.

--by Maheśvarabhaṭṭa. K. 164.

--by Rāmācārya. K. 36. Bik. 360 (Kāty.).

--Bhāradvāja, by Harihara, son of Bhāskara. IO. 1674.

 antyeSTipaddhati antyeṣṭipaddhati

or aurdhvadehikapaddhati by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara. IO. 1705. W. p. 35. L. 195. 1329. Khn. 68. P. 11. Poona 79. II, 185. Peters. 1, 113.

 antyeSTipaddhati antyeṣṭipaddhati

or aurdhvadehikapaddhati by Viśvanātha, son of Govāla. Mack. 31. IO. 2590. W. p. 65. K. 164.

 antyeSTiprayoga antyeṣṭiprayoga

Burnell 27a. 150b. Bhr. 581.

--Āpast. Burnell 27b.

--Hiraṇyak. by Keśavabhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

--, a chapter of the Saṃskāraprakāśa. L. 38.

--by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. BP. 295.

--by Viśvanātha. B. 1, 214.

 antyeSTividhi antyeṣṭividhi

Āpast. B. 1, 146.

--by Jikana. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

 antyeSTiprAyazcitta antyeṣṭiprāyaścitta

Oppert II, 5472.

 antyeSTisAmagrI antyeṣṭisāmagrī

W. p. 326.

 andhakAravAda andhakāravāda

ny. by Nṛsiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert II, 4462.

 andhayaSTipaddhati andhayaṣṭipaddhati

śr. Peters. 1, 113.

 andhUkabhaTTa andhūkabhaṭṭa

on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

 annacikitsA annacikitsā

med. Oppert 2747.

 annaji annaji

or anvaji

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. NW. 508. 532.

 annadAkalpa annadākalpa

tantr. L. 456. NW. 200. NP. III, 40.

--from Rudrayāmala. Tüb. 5. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.

 annadAna annadāna

dh. Burnell 140b. 150a.

 annapAnavidhi annapānavidhi

med. Oppert 2748.

--by Suṣeṇa. K. 210.

 annapUrNAkalpa annapūrṇākalpa

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 104.

 annapUrNAkalpalatA annapūrṇākalpalatā

tantr. by Vrajarāja. NW. 236. NP. III, 40.

 annapUrNAkalpavalli annapūrṇākalpavalli

by Śivarāmendra Sarasvatī. NW. 200.

 annapUrNAkavaca annapūrṇākavaca

Rādh 47.

--from Bhairavītantra. Burnell 197b.

 annapUrNAdazaka annapūrṇādaśaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 102.

 [Vol. 1, Page 20a] annapUrNAnavaratnamAlikA annapūrṇānavaratnamālikā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b.

 annapUrNApaJcaratna annapūrṇāpañcaratna

Ben. 43.

 annapUrNApaTala annapūrṇāpaṭala

B. 4, 252. Rādh 47.

 annapUrNApaddhati annapūrṇāpaddhati

Rādh 47.

 annapUrNApUjana annapūrṇāpūjana

Peters. 2, 197.

 annapUrNAzataka annapūrṇāśataka

Sūcīpattra 139.

 annapUrNASTottarazatanAmastotra annapūrṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra

from Śivarahasya. L. 224.

 annapUrNAsahasranAman annapūrṇāsahasranāman

Rādh 47.

--from Viśvasāratantra. L. 379.

 annapUrNAstuti annapūrṇāstuti

by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

 annapUrNAstotra annapūrṇāstotra

Paris (B 227 XXVI). Ben. 43. 45. Rādh 47. Burnell 202b. Taylor 1, 102. 235.

--ascribed to Vedavyāsa. W. p. 363. In the Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 193 it figures under the name of Śañkarācārya.

 annapUrNopaniSad annapūrṇopaniṣad

or annapūrṇeśvaryupaniṣad IO. 3183. Oudh XVII, 2. Haug 44. Brl. 60. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7817. II, 8152. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.

C. by Viśvādhiṣṭhāna. Oudh XVII, 2.

 annaprAzana annaprāśana

dh. Bik. 359. Burnell 151a. Oppert II, 6875.

 annaprAzana annaprāśana

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 annaprAzanaprayoga annaprāśanaprayoga

gṛhyaprayoga. Burnell 26a. 27a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 annaMbhaTTa annaṃbhaṭṭa

disciple of Sumaṅgala:

Kātyāyanaprātiśākhyavyākhyāna. Hall p. 69.

 annaMbhaTTa annaṃbhaṭṭa

Notes on Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa. Hall p. 68.

 annaMbhaTTa annaṃbhaṭṭa

son of Tirumalācārya:

Tattvabodhinīṭīkā ny. Oppert 7969.

Tarkasaṃgraha.

Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.

Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. NW. 336. 380. NP. I, 30.

Mitākṣarā Brahmasūtravṛtti. Hall p. 94. K. 126. B. 4, 76. Bühler 549.

Subodhinī or Sudhāsāra, a C. on the Nyāyasudhā of Someśvara. Burnell 81b. Oppert 4045 (Rāṇakojjivinī). 4244 (R.).

Annambhaṭṭīya ny. (i. e. Tarkasaṃgraha). Oppert 753. 2552. 2749. 3103. 3284. 3376. 4272. 4554. 4675. 4982. 6860. 7742. II, 1025. 1604. 2369. 2377. 2420. 2450. 5156. 5609. 5657. 5721. 5913. 6534. 6733. 7016. 7337. 7480. 7859. 8115. 8478. 8612. 8804. 8998. 9545. 10030. 10097. Rice 98. C. by Annambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7218.

 [Vol. 1, Page 20b] anyathAkhyAtitattva anyathākhyātitattva

ny. by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. W. p. 203. Hall p. 43. K. 140.

 anyathAkhyAtivAda anyathākhyātivāda

ny. NP. VII, 24. Burnell 120b.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9546.

--by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 120b.

 anyathAkhyAtivAdapratyakSalakSaNa anyathākhyātivādapratyakṣalakṣaṇa

Oppert 4463.

 anyathAsiddhivicAra anyathāsiddhivicāra

ny. Hall p. 43. Ben. 200.

 anyApadezazataka anyāpadeśaśataka

kāvya. Burnell 163b.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

--by Paṇḍitarāja (i. e. the first chapter of the Bhāminīvilāsa by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja). Oppert 5735. II, 2629.

--by Madhusūdana Dujanti. Bl. 2.

 anyAyadhanyacarita anyāyadhanyacarita

kāvya. Oppert 6712.

 anyAyapaJcaka anyāyapañcaka

Oppert 141.

 anyokti anyokti

kāvya. BA. 16.

 anyoktikaNThAbharaNa anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa

by Candracūḍa. Kāvyamālā.

 anyoktiparichedAH anyoktiparichedāḥ

BA. 16.

 anyoktimuktAlatA anyoktimuktālatā

by Śambhu. Peters. 1, 118.

 anyoktimuktAvalI anyoktimuktāvalī

by Somanātha. Bik. 285.

 anyoktizataka anyoktiśataka

by Mohanaśarman, son of Aniruddha. L. 2013.

--by Vīreśvarabhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.

--by Somanātha. B. 2, 70.

 anvayabodhinI anvayabodhinī

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. Oudh IV, 9.

 anvayabodhinI anvayabodhinī

a C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti, composed in 1659 by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. L. 693. 1562 (Cakracūḍāmaṇi). K. 20. Report IV. BA. 18.

 anvayalApikA anvayalāpikā

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇapatiśarman. L. 2403.

--Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by the same. L. 2404.

 anvayavAda anvayavāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 100.

 anvayavyatireki anvayavyatireki

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3574. 9340.

 anvayArthaprakAzikA anvayārthaprakāśikā

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā by Ekanātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2555.

 anvayArthaprakAzikA anvayārthaprakāśikā

a C. on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka, by Rāmatīrtha. Hall p. 191. NP. VIII, 40. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

 anvaSTakA anvaṣṭakā

Oudh XIX, 88.

 anvArambhaNIyA anvārambhaṇīyā

Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

 anvArambhaNIyAprayoga anvārambhaṇīyāprayoga

Āpast. Burnell 27a.

 anvArambhaNIyAhautra anvārambhaṇīyāhautra

and ādhānahautra L. 1369.

 anvArambhaNIyeSTi anvārambhaṇīyeṣṭi

Baudh. BP. 258.

--Vs. BP. 287.

 apatnIkAdhAna apatnīkādhāna

gṛhya cer. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 287.

 [Vol. 1, Page 21a] apatnIkAdhAnanirNaya apatnīkādhānanirṇaya

by Govinda Dīkṣita. L. 1424.

 apamRtyuparihArakastotra apamṛtyuparihārakastotra

Poona 583.

 aparakarman aparakarman

funeral obsequies. Oppert 7456.

 aparakarmavidhAna aparakarmavidhāna

Taylor 1, 270.

 aparakRSNIya aparakṛṣṇīya

prayoga, by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2900.

 aparakriyA aparakriyā

Oppert 251.

 aparaprayoga aparaprayoga

Oppert II, 3957.

--Āpast. Burnell 26a. 27b.

--Āśval. Burnell 27a. Oppert II, 563. Rice 40.

--Śaunaka. Rice 40.

 aparaprayogakArikA aparaprayogakārikā

Āśval. Oppert II, 2308.

 aparaprayogadarpaNa aparaprayogadarpaṇa

by Śrīnivāsarāghavācārya. Oppert II, 1854.

 aparaprayogasAra aparaprayogasāra

Oppert II, 6187.

 aparavidhi aparavidhi

Āpast. Oppert 4545.

 aparaziGgabhaTTIya aparaśiṅgabhaṭṭīya

prayoga, by Śiṅgabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2901.

 aparasUtra aparasūtra

Āpast. Oppert 3951. 4634. 4676. II, 7166. 10098. C. II, 10099.

 aparAjita aparājita

poet. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, author of: Mṛgāṅkalekhakathā. Quoted, as a contemporary, by Rājaśekhara in the introduction of Karpūramañjarī.

 aparAjitapRchA aparājitapṛchā

archit. by Bhavadeva. BP. 276.

 aparAjitarakSita aparājitarakṣita

poet. Skm.

 aparAjitavAstuzAstra aparājitavāstuśāstra

by Viśvakarman. B. 4, 76.

 aparAjitA aparājitā

paur. Report IV.

 aparAjitApUjAprayoga aparājitāpūjāprayoga

Rādh 24. Burnell 148a. 149b.

 aparAjitAmantra aparājitāmantra

Paris (B 227 XX).

 aparAjitAstotra aparājitāstotra

Paris (B 227 XXIII). Oudh XVII, 82. Taylor 1, 284.

--from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364.

--by Nārada. Burnell 199b.

 aparAdhakSamAstotra aparādhakṣamāstotra

Bik. 228.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 8153.

 aparAdhabhaJjanastotra aparādhabhañjanastotra

Paris (B 227 XII bis). Printed in Häberlin p. 496 and attributed to Śaṅkarācārya.

 aparAdhamocanastotra aparādhamocanastotra

Rādh 42.

 aparAdhazataka aparādhaśataka

Oppert II, 3958.

 aparAdhasundarastotra aparādhasundarastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Paris (D 267). Burnell 202a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. H. 49 (and C.).

 aparAdhastotra aparādhastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a. Poona 571. Rice 268.

 [Vol. 1, Page 21b] aparAka aparāka

called also aparāditya Vidyādharavaṃśaprabhava--Śilāhāranarendra--Jīmūtānvayaprasūta:

Yājñavalkyadharmaśāstranibandha. L. 1684. K. 192. Kh. 88. B. 3, 116. Report XXIII. CXLII. Ben. 134. 142. Bik. 506. Pheh 3. Rādh 17. Oudh IX, 10. XV, 82. NP. V, 50. BP. 261. Bühler 546. Quoted by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta Oxf. 275a, in Smṛtikaumudī Oxf. 277a, by Kamalākara, and others.

Dānāparārka. B. 3, 92.

Prāyaścittāparārka. B. 3, 110.

Śrāddhāparārka. B. 3, 132.

 aparokSacUDAmaNi aparokṣacūḍāmaṇi

vedānta. Burnell 92b.

 aparokSamatAnusUtrikA aparokṣamatānusūtrikā

Oppert II, 7067.

 aparokSAnubhava aparokṣānubhava

or aparokṣānubhūtisudhārṇava by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 2401. Oxf. 223b. Paris (D 242). Hall p. 104. L. 483. 1284 (and C.). K. 114. 116. B. 4, 40. Pheh 15. Rādh 5. NW. 278. Oudh XIV, 82. XVII, 72. Burnell 91a. Lahore 20. Bhr. 656. Oppert 1753. II, 3389. 8154. Rice 134. BP. 267. D 452.

C. Dīpikā. NP. VII, 62.

C. Anubhavadīpikā by Caṇḍeśvaravarman. Lahore 20.

C. by Bālagopāla. Bhk. 30.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 40.

C. by Vidyāraṇya. K. 116. B. 4, 40. Rice 134.

 aparokSAnubhava aparokṣānubhava

by Vāsudevendra. K. 114.

 aparokSAnuzruti aparokṣānuśruti

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 3944.

 apazabdakhaNDana apaśabdakhaṇḍana

vaiś. by Kāṇādamuni. B. 4, 12.

 apazabdanirAkaraNa apaśabdanirākaraṇa

gr. by Jagaddhara. Report XVIII.

 apazabdAkhyakAvya apaśabdākhyakāvya

See Kavirahasya.

 apahAravarmacarita apahāravarmacarita

Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā, p. 194.

 apAmArjanastotra apāmārjanastotra

from Viṣṇudharmottara. W. p. 329. 330. L. 893. B. 4, 252. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 201b. H. 27. Oppert 2750. BP. 294.

 apideva apideva

poet. Skm. See Āpideva.

 apipAla apipāla

son of Dehṛṇapāla, son of Trivikrama, son of Makarandapāla:

Śūdrapaddhati (based on Somamiśra). L. 1070. 1980 (ms. of 1385).

Apipālakārikā quoted in Malamāsatattva.

 apUrvabhAvanopapatti apūrvabhāvanopapatti

jy. by Kamalākara. Ben. 29.

 apUrvamaNi apūrvamaṇi

ny. that is Apūrvavāda in Tattvacintāmaṇi. Oppert 1385.

 [Vol. 1, Page 22a] apUrvavAda apūrvavāda

ny. K. 108. Ben. 181. Oppert 3945. C. Hall p. 190.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9547.

 apUrvavAdarahasya apūrvavādarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Paris (D 147a).

--a portion of Raghunātha's C. on the Anumānacintāmaṇi. L. 1131.

--a portion of the Śabdaparichedarahasya, by the same. L. 1538.

 apekSAbuddheranekatvasaMkhyAhetutvavicAraH apekṣābuddheranekatvasaṃkhyāhetutvavicāraḥ

ny. L. 144.

 apekSitavyAkhyAna apekṣitavyākhyāna

Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 162. L. 2479.

 aptoryAma aptoryāma

śr. Oppert II, 5309. 8613.

--Āpast. Oppert II, 10282.

--Baudh. Oppert II, 7338.

 aptoryAmaprayoga aptoryāmaprayoga

Ṛv. by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 5.

--Āpast. Burnell 25a.

--Baudh. Burnell 25a.

--Hiraṇyak. Haug 49.

 aptoryAmazastra aptoryāmaśastra

BP. 287.

 aptoryAmasagarbhahotRsaptaka aptoryāmasagarbhahotṛsaptaka

Oppert II, 7167.

 aptoryAmahautra aptoryāmahautra

Baudh. Oppert 1760.

 appa kavi appa kavi

On chandas. Oppert 6550.

 appa dIkSita appa dīkṣita

Nārāyaṇastavarāja. Kāvyamālā.

 appaNNa AcArya appaṇṇa ācārya

Taittirīyopaniṣadvivaraṇa, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāṣya. Burnell 99a.

 appayya appayya

father of Raghunātha Dīkṣita, grandfather of Veṅkaṭa (Viśvaguṇādarśa). Oxf. 150a.

 appayya appayya

Ācāranavanīta, composed in the time of king Śahaji (1684--1711). Burnell 128b. Oppert II, 7343.

 cinna appayya dIkSita cinna appayya dīkṣita

Doṣajitkāra alaṃk. Oppert 4802.

 appayya dIkSita appayya dīkṣita

son of Raṅgarāja Dīkṣita or Raṅgarājādhvarin, guru of Dharmayya Dīkṣita, brother of Apyodikṣita, uncle of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū 1637), nephew on mother's side of Tātayajvan Karṇāṭabhūbhṛdguru. End of 15th century:

Advaitanirṇaya. Oppert 1740. 1741.

Adhikaraṇamālā. Mack. 143.

Amarakośavyākhyā (?). Oppert 7820.

Ātmārpaṇastuti or Śivapañcāśikā.

Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Burnell 96a.

Upakramaparākrama mīm.

Kuvalayānanda alaṃk. written by request of Veṅkaṭa, king of Vijayanagara.

Caturmatasārasaṃgraha or Nayamaṇimañjarī, vedānta.

Candrakalāstuti. Burnell 200b.

Citramīmāṃsā alaṃk.

Jayollāsanidhi. Mack. 13.

Tattvamuktāvali vedānta. Oppert II, 8030.

Taptamudrākhaṇḍana. Rice 324.

Taptamudrāṅkanakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 7382.

Tiṅantaśeṣasaṃgraha gr. Oppert 4096.

Daśakumāracaritasaṃgraha. Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

Dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā L. 2836.

Nakṣatramālā. See Vāda°.

Nakṣatravādāvalī, probably, the same as the Vādanakṣatramālikā.

Nayamayūkhamālikā.

Nāmasaṃgrahamālā lex. W. p. 225. Ben. 33.

Nyāyarakṣāmaṇi. See Śārīraka°.

Pañcagranthī vedānta.

Pañcaratnastava. Oppert II, 7282.

Pañcasvarāvivṛti jy. L. 1478. NP. V, 90. IX, 60.

Pādukāsahasraṭīkā. Rice 232.

Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā. Taylor 1, 222. Oppert II, 2070. 3712.

Brahmatarkastava and its vivaraṇa.

Bhaktiśataka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

Bhāratatātparyasaṃgraha.

Madhvamatakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9184. 9416.

Madhvamukhamardana and its C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana.

Yādavābhyudayaṭīkā. Oppert II, 2760. Rice 238.

Ratnatrayaparīkṣā.

Rasikarañjinī, a C. on the Kuvalayānanda. Burnell 55b.

Rāmānujamatakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9419.

Rāmāyaṇatātparyanirṇaya. Oppert II, 4884.

Rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 5411. 9979. 10355.

Rāmāyaṇabhāratasārasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 8336.

Rāmāyaṇasāra. K. 30. Taylor 1, 177.

Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 7286.

Rāmāyaṇasārastava. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 91

Varadarājastava or Varadarājaśataka.

Vasumatīcitrasenāvilāsanāṭaka. Mysore 1.

Vādanakṣatramālikā, vedānta.

Vidhirasāyana and its C. Vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinī.

Viṣṇutattvarahasya. Oppert 4887.

Vīraśaiva. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

Vṛttivārttika alaṃk. K. 104. Report XVII. Bhr. 16.

Vedāntakalpataruparimala.

Vairāgyaśataka. L. 2891. B. 2, 108.

Śāntistava. Oppert II, 7295,

Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi.

Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha, shorter: Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha.

Śivakarṇāmṛta.

Śivatattvaviveka.

Śivapurāṇatāmasatvakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 1195.

Śivādityamaṇidīpikā.

Śivādvaitanirṇaya. Burnell 111a.

Śivānandalaharīcandrikā. Oppert II, 10005.

Śivārcanacandrikā. Oppert II, 7298.

Śivotkarṣamañjarī. Oppert II, 10007.

Śaivakalpadruma. K. 134.

Siddhāntaratnākara (?). Rice 26.

Haṃsasaṃdeśaṭīkā. Rice 246.

Harivaṃśasāracarita. Burnell 163a.

 appayyakapolacapeTikA appayyakapolacapeṭikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 4402. 9803. 10207.

 appA dIkSita appā dīkṣita

Kaumudīprakāśa gr. Oppert 7916. II, 2471.

Gaurīmāyūramāhātmya campū. Burnell 158a. Oppert II, 3462.

 appA zAstrin appā śāstrin

Appāśāstrivādārtha ny. Oppert II, 9548.

Cillaravādāḥ ny. Burnell 120a.

Lavalīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 264.

Sārasvatādarśa nāṭaka. Rice 268.

 appA vAjapeyin appā vājapeyin

Nītisumāvali nīti. Oppert 4803.

 appA sUri appā sūri

Śabdaratnāvalī gr. Burnell 41b.

 apyAjIbhaTTa apyājībhaṭṭa

See Ayyājībhaṭṭa.

 apyo dIkSita apyo dīkṣita

brother of Appayya Dīkṣita, father of Nārāyana Dīkṣita, grandfather of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū).

 aprameyadevakSetramAhAtmya aprameyadevakṣetramāhātmya

Rice 82.

 aprameyanavamAlikA aprameyanavamālikā

See Aṇumadhvavijaya.

 abdapUrtiprayoga abdapūrtiprayoga

or varṣavṛddhi dh. Burnell 148a.

 abdaprayoga abdaprayoga

jy. Kāṭm. 11.

 abdaratna abdaratna

jy. Rādh 33. 43.

--by Durgāsahāya. Ben. 30(2). Kāśīn. 22.

 abdarahasya abdarahasya

jy. Rādh 2. NW. 518.

--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 33.

 abdaviSayavyAkhyAna abdaviṣayavyākhyāna

jy. Oppert II, 4464.

 [Vol. 1, Page 23b] abdAnayana abdānayana

jy. Pheh 11.

 abdhi abdhi

dh. by Kedāra. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin in Smṛtyarthasāra. Oxf. 286a.

 abdhimathana abdhimathana

a poem in Apabhraṃśa. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka.

 abbayAcaraNa abbayācaraṇa

Vikramorvaśīṭīkā. Oppert II, 8351.

 abhakSyabhakSyaprakaraNa abhakṣyabhakṣyaprakaraṇa

dh. Oppert 7262.

 abhayacandra abhayacandra

a Jaina:

Prakriyāsaṃgraha Śākaṭāyana gr. Rice 308. Bühler 544. See Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25.

 abhayadAnasAra abhayadānasāra

bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hall p. 137. Comp. Abhayapradānasāra by Vedāntācārya. Report XVIII.

 abhayanandin abhayanandin

a Jaina:

Jainendravyākaraṇamahāvṛtti. L. 2426. Report XXXVIII. W. 1634.

Bṛhajjainendravyākaraṇa (this is sūtra and C.). NP. VII, 68. A. is quoted in the Gaṇaratnamahodadhi.

 abhayapradAna abhayapradāna

bhakti acording to the Rāmānuja sect, by Varadācārya. Oudh VIII, 26.

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh XVI, 136. See Abhayadānasāra.

 abhayapradAnasAra abhayapradānasāra

bhakti, by Varadarāja. Oudh XV, 126.

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 48. See Abhayadānasāra.

 abhayAnanda abhayānanda

guru of Ānandapūrṇa Muni, (Samanvayasūtravivṛti, etc.). Hall p. 96. W. p. 48. 178.

 abhAvajJAnapratiyogijJAnakAryakAraNabhAvavicAra abhāvajñānapratiyogijñānakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra

ny. Ben. 165. Rādh 42. NP. IV, 2.

 abhAvaprAmANyavAda abhāvaprāmāṇyavāda

ny. Ben. 117.

 abhAvavAda abhāvavāda

ny. by Dāmodara. K. 140.

 abhijJAnazakuntala abhijñānaśakuntala

nāṭaka by Kālidāsa. Jones 313. Mack. 109. Cop. 14. IO. 1060. 1491. 1718. 1858. W. p. 161. Oxf. 134b. Paris (B 86. Gr. 20). L. 1274. Khn. 44. K. 68 (and C.). B. 2, 124 (and C.). Report XIII. Ben. 37. 39. Bik. 250. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 23. Oudh V, 8. Burnell 173a. H. 93. 94. Taylor 1, 11. 333. 480. Oppert 377. 620. 790. 1149. 1598. 1599. 2059. 2060. 2459. 2715. 3498. 4068. 4166. 4357. 5186. 6444. 6679. 6793. 7015. 7263. 7640. II, 597. 862. 997. 1187. 1235. 1387. 1666. 2102. 2414. 2616. 3365. 3842. 5127. 5355. 5645. 5708. 5796. 6467. 6813. 6856. 6966. 7036. 7982. 8126. 8155. 8381. 8526. 8594. 8962. 9112. 9219. 9519. 9762. 10187. 10417. Rice 264. 266. BP. 263. Bühler 554.

C. B. 2, 124. Ben. 40. NW. 624. P. 10. Oppert 6235.

C. by Abhirāma Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2716. II, 3843.

C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭayavema. Mack. 109. Burnell 173a. Oppert 8283. II, 8388. 9763. Rice 266.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha Pañcānana. Oppert II, 8382.

C. by Candraśekhara. IO. 77. 1398.

C. by Ḍamaruvallabha. Oppert 8384.

C. Prākṛtavivṛti by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XIX, 136. Burnell 173b. Lahore 6.

C. Arthoddyotanikā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 124. Burnell 173b. Rice 254. Bühler 554.

C. by Rāmabhadra. L. 2824.

C. Rasacandrikā by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 135a.

C. by Śrīnivāsabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7784. 8385.

 abhidhAnacintAmaNi abhidhānacintāmaṇi

or abhidhānacintāmaṇināmamālā lex. by Hemacandra. IO. 257. 1575. 1602. 2053. 2698. Oxf. 158a (and C.). Kh. 67. 102. B. 3, 34. 38. (and C.). Ben. 33. Bik. 266. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 15. Rādh 10. NW. 614. Oudh IV, 9. Burnell 46b. Bl. 16. Gu. 11. P. 3. 24. Jac. 696. Vienna 16 (and C.). H. 145. 148. Peters. 1, 22. 2, 199. 3. 53. 109. BP. 126. 277. 438. W. 1699. 1700. 1702.

C. Avacūri. L. 3054.

C. Nāmasāroddhāra. Oxf. 185b.

C. by Hemacandra. Oxf. 185a. L. 2511. Gu. 11. Bh. 28. Jac. 696. H. 149. Peters. 3, 109. 154.

C. Vyutpattiratnākara by Devasāgaragaṇi. Kh. 102. Peters. 1, 130. W. 1700.

C. by Mahendra Sūri. B. 3, 42.

C. by Vādiśrīvallabha. Oudh IV, 9. P. 24.

C. Nāmnāṃ sāroddhāraḥ by Vallabhagaṇi. Kh. 67. BP. 126. 277. 438.

Abhidhānacintāmaṇau Śeṣasaṃgraha BP. 5.

--Śeṣanāmamālā. W. 1702.

--Śeṣasaṇgrahasāroddhāra. W. 1701.

Bṛhadabhidhānacintāmaṇi. Oxf. 186b.

 abhidhAnacUDAmaNi abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi

or nighaṇṭurāja or rājanighaṇṭu (q. v.) by Narahari.

 abhidhAnatantra abhidhānatantra

or nāmaliṅgānuśāsana lex. by Jaṭādhara. IO. 217. Oxf. 189b. L. 592.

 abhidhAnamaJjarI abhidhānamañjarī

lex. Oppert II, 4465.

 abhidhAnamAlA abhidhānamālā

lex. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163b.

 abhidhAnaratnamAlA abhidhānaratnamālā

a dictionary of materia medica. Burnell 72b. Oppert 7818. Rice 292. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 1, 19. 16, 18.

--by Haladhara. Oppert II. 4466.

 abhidhAnaratnamAlA abhidhānaratnamālā

lex. by Halāyudha. IO. 588. 1361. 1576. Oxf. 185a. 351. K. 92. Kh. 70. 71. B. 3, 134 (and Tilaka). Report XXI. Ben. 39. Rādh 11. NP. II, 100. Burnell 46b. Gu. 5. Lahore 8. Bhr. 645. Taylor 1, 395 (with C. in Canarese). Oppert II, 5304. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 265.

C. by Ājaḍa. P. 24 (only third kāṇḍa).

 abhidhAvAdarahasya abhidhāvādarahasya

ny. C. on Jayadeva's Abhidhāvāda in the Śabdakhaṇḍāloka, by Mathurānātha. L. 1154. 1204.

 abhidhAvAdavicAra abhidhāvādavicāra

ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 982.

 abhidhAvicAra abhidhāvicāra

ny. Paris (B 70).

 abhidhAvRttimAtRkA abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā

alaṃk. by Mukulabhaṭṭa. L. 2438. Kh. 87. Report XV. H. 168.

 abhinanda abhinanda

called also Gauḍābhinanda, son of Bhaṭṭa Jayanta (Vṛttikāra), son of Kānta, son of Kalyāṇasvāmin, son of Śaktisvāmin (minister of Muktāpīḍa Karkoṭavaṃśaja), son of Mitra, son of Śakti, a Gauḍa. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 16. 29. Śp. p. 4. 6. 27. Skm. Dhvanyālokalocana, Ujjvaladatta, and others. In a stanza of his Skm. 3, 52 he praises Rājaśekhara as a contemporary. In another stanza Skm. V, 129 he mentions Bhavabhūti, Bāṇa, Kamalāyudha, Keśaṭa, Vākpatirāja:

Kādambarīkathāsāra. B. 2, 128. NP. I, 56. Bühler 541.

Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra. W. p. 191. Hall p. 121. P. 22. Poona 607. Mokṣopāyasāra. P. 10.

 abhinanda abhinanda

son of Śatānanda:

Rāmacarita mahākāvya. B. 2, 102. Bik. 226. Bühler 540.

 abhinayadarpaNa abhinayadarpaṇa

dramatic action. IO. 3028. 3090. Burnell 60b. Oppert 16.

--by Nandin (?). Oppert 950. 2503. 7264. II, 450. 500. 2205. 5473.

 abhinavakAdambarI abhinavakādambarī

Oppert II, 3321.

 abhinavakAlidAsa abhinavakālidāsa

or navakālidāsa a title of Mādhava, as author of the Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya. Oxf. 253a. Hall p. 167.

 abhinavakAlidAsa abhinavakālidāsa

Abhinavabhāratacampū. Rice 246.

Bhāgavatacampū.

 kAzyapa abhinavakAlidAsa kāśyapa abhinavakālidāsa

Śṛṅgārakośabhāṇa. Burnell 173b.

 abhinavakAverImAhAtmya abhinavakāverīmāhātmya

Oppert 3754.

 abhinavagadA abhinavagadā

vedānta, by Satyanātha. Burnell 108b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 25a] abhinavagupta abhinavagupta

from Kāśmīr, son of Cukhala, grandson of Varāhagupta, brother of Manorathagupta, disciple of Utpaladeva, Indurāja and Tauta, praśiṣya of Somānanda, guru of Kṣemarāja. In the Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī he quotes Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, the Vivekāñjana of Bhaṭṭa Divākaravatsa, Vidyāpati, the Śivadṛṣṭisāra of Somānanda, Saṃkṣepavimarśādhiroha. He wrote between 993--1015. He is quoted by Maṅkha Report LXIV, by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 246b 255b 258b, by Śārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b, Śp. p. 6, and others:

Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī, bṛhatī vṛtti and laghuvṛtti Report XXX (composed in 1015). Oudh XVI, 124 (Īśvarapratyabhijñāhṛdayavimarśinī). Laghuvṛtti BP. 78. 270.

Ghaṭakarparakulakavṛtti. Report IX.

Tantrasāra. Report XXIX. BP. 275.

Tantrāloka. Report XXIX. W. 1772.

Dhvanyālokalocana or Kāvyālokaṭīkā. IO. 1008. K. 100. Report XVII. Burnell 55a. Lahore 8. P. 20. Oppert 2693.

Paramārthasaṃgraha. Report XXX.

Paramārthasāra or Ādhānakārikāḥ. Oxf. 238a. Hall p. 199. BP. 269. 270.

Paramārthasāraṭīkā. Oudh IX, 22.

Parātriṃśikātattvavivaraṇa. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 22.

Bimbapratibimbavāda. Report XXX.

Bodhapañcadaśikā. Report XXX.

Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha. Report XXVII. CXLVII. BP. 269.

Bhedavādanadāraṇa. Quoted in Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī.

Bhairavastava, composed in 993. Report XXXI.

Śāktabhāṣya. Quoted by Mādhava. Oxf. 258b.

Spanda. Oudh XVI, 124.

 abhinavacandrikA abhinavacandrikā

a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśa, by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 101b. Bhr. 669. Oppert II, 14.

 abhinavacampUrAmAyaNa abhinavacampūrāmāyaṇa

Rice 246.

 abhinavacintAmaNi abhinavacintāmaṇi

an. Oppert II, 501.

--med. by Cakrapāṇidāsa. K. 210.

 abhinavatarkatANDava abhinavatarkatāṇḍava

vedānta, an imitation of Vyāsatīrtha's Tarkatāṇḍava, by Satyanātha. Burnell 108b. Oppert 3647.

 abhinavatANDavaSaTkaNTha abhinavatāṇḍavaṣaṭkaṇṭha

vedānta. Oppert II, 15.

 abhinavatAmarasA abhinavatāmarasā

Makarandaṭīkā (jy) by Kṛṣṇaśarman. Oudh VII, 2.

 [Vol. 1, Page 25b] abhinavadharmabhUSaNAcArya abhinavadharmabhūṣaṇācārya

Nyāyadīpikā dh. Oudh XIV, 60.

 abhinavanArAyaNendra sarasvatI abhinavanārāyaṇendra sarasvatī

disciple of Kaivalyendra Sarasvatī, guru of Śivendra Sarasvatī:

Ānandalaharī (dvitīya Kalpa). B. 2, 72 (Nārāyaṇa. Sarasvatī).

Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. IO. 1084 (Abhibhava N.). L. 718. 1487.

Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. Oxf. 366a. K. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. NP. III, 90.

Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. B. 1, 120 (Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī).

 abhinavapArijAtacampU abhinavapārijātacampū

Oppert II, 3478.

 abhinavaprAyazcitta abhinavaprāyaścitta

dh. Oppert II, 502.

 abhinavabhaTTabANa abhinavabhaṭṭabāṇa

Vīranārāyaṇacarita kāvya. Burnell 162a.

 abhinavabhAgavata abhinavabhāgavata

kāvya. Burnell 156b.

 abhinavabhAratacampU abhinavabhāratacampū

by Abhinavakālidāsa. Rice 246.

 abhinavamAdhavIya abhinavamādhavīya

dh. by Mādhavācārya. Rice 192.

 abhinavarAmAyaNakAvya abhinavarāmāyaṇakāvya

by Narahari Śāstrin. Rice 226.

 abhinavavRttaratnAkara abhinavavṛttaratnākara

chandas. Oppert II, 6190.

--by Bhāskara. NW. 606.

C. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 604. NP. I, 58.

 abhinavavyAkhyAna abhinavavyākhyāna

(?) dh. Oppert II, 4467.

 abhinavazaGkarAcArya abhinavaśaṅkarācārya

Rudrabhāṣya vaid. Oppert II, 6404. 7288.

 abhinavazAkaTAyana abhinavaśākaṭāyana

Śabdānuśāsana. Quoted by Vopadeva. Oxf. 176a. See Śākaṭāyana.

 abhinavazukrAcArya abhinavaśukrācārya

See Abhinavaśaṅkarācārya:

Rudrabhāṣya. Oppert 4606.

 abhinavaSaDazIti abhinavaṣaḍaśīti

dh. Oppert II, 1299. 2807. 3010. 3025. 3037. 3095. 5130. 8479. Rice 192.

 abhinavAmRta abhinavāmṛta

a C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati, by Satyanātha. Burnell 107b.

 abhinnanimitta abhinnanimitta

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Rice 134.

 abhinnanimittopAdAna abhinnanimittopādāna

Oppert 5773.

 abhinnanimittopAdAnasamarthana abhinnanimittopādānasamarthana

Oppert 5774.

 abhimanyu abhimanyu

poet. Skm.

 abhimanyu rAjan abhimanyu rājan

Praśnaprakāśa. Bik. 326. Lahore 8.

 abhirAma bhaTTa abhirāma bhaṭṭa

Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. Oppert 2716. II, 3843.

 abhirAmavidyAlaMkAra abhirāmavidyālaṃkāra

Kaumudī, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣipatasāraṭīkā. IO. 1400. 1404.

 [Vol. 1, Page 26a] abhirAma gosvAmin abhirāma gosvāmin

or rāmadāsa

Gaṅgādevīstotra. L. 1623.

 abhirAma abhirāma

Saugandhikāvivaraṇavyākhyā. Oppert 3082.

 abhirAmakAvya abhirāmakāvya

by Ramānātha. W. p. 156.

 abhirAmapazupati abhirāmapaśupati

poet. Śp. p. 6.

 abhirAmamaNi abhirāmamaṇi

nāṭaka, written in 1599 by Sundaramiśra. Oxf. 137b. K. 168.

 abhilaSitArthacintAmaNi abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi

or mānasollāsa an encyclopaedia, by Bhūlokamalla Someśvaradeva (reigned 1127--38). W. p. 171. L. 1215. 2203. K. 78. Kh. 91 (2). B. 4, 252. Burnell 141a. Taylor 1, 478. Oppert 2553. II, 2797. 4845. 5984. 9972. BP. 6.

 abhilASASTaka abhilāṣāṣṭaka

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

 abhizravaNa abhiśravaṇa

vaid. Oppert II, 5658.

 abhiSekapaddhati abhiṣekapaddhati

tantr. L. 1536.

 abhiSekaprayoga abhiṣekaprayoga

śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 abhiSekamantra abhiṣekamantra

by Gobhila. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.

 abhiSekamantrAH abhiṣekamantrāḥ

Āśval. Oxf. 398b.

 abhiSekavidhi abhiṣekavidhi

tantr. Taylor 1, 284.

 abhisArAdyaSTarasa abhisārādyaṣṭarasa

alaṃk. by Gopāladāsa. L. 2948.

 abhItistava abhītistava

vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 21. 145. 286. Oppert 17. 394. II, 1830. 1851.

 abhedakhaNDana abhedakhaṇḍana

vedānta. Oppert 5485.

 abhedamithyAtvanirUpaNa abhedamithyātvanirūpaṇa

vedānta. Rice 134.

 abhyAgatAcAra abhyāgatācāra

vedānta. Burnell 95a.

 abhyudayapradA abhyudayapradā

Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtravyākhya by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Burnell 13a.

 amanaska amanaska

yoga, according to Śivarahasya. K. 116. Oudh 1877, 46. V, 24. NP. V, 118. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

 amanaskakalpa amanaskakalpa

yoga. Rādh 17.

 amanaskayoga amanaskayoga

yoga. W. p. 195. Bik. 566. Burnell 112b.

 amara amara

Kārakaṣaṭka gr. Oudh 1877, 20.

 amarakaNTakamAhAtmya amarakaṇṭakamāhātmya

from Kūrmapurāṇa. Oxf. 8a.

 amarakaNTha amarakaṇṭha

Mahimnaḥstotraṭīka. Oudh 1876, 28. Peters. 2, 197.

 amarakAnta amarakānta

Ekākṣaranāmamālā gloss. Peters. 3, 397.

 amarakoza amarakośa

or nāmaliṅgānuśāsana or trikāṇḍa lex. by Amarasiṃha. Jones 412. Cop. 15. 102. Pet. 728. IO. 258. 674. 1424. 1758. 2336. 2413. 2447. 2475. 2776. 2808. 2814. 2827. 2846. 3146. 3147. 3162. 3175. W. p. 223. 224. Oxf. 182b. 351a. Paris (B 96. 179. 191. D. 33. 171. Gr. 33--36). Kh. 21. B. 3, 36. Report XXI. Ben. 33. 39. Bik. 267. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 10. Oudh XVII, 18. NP. I, 54. Jac. 696. Bhk. 29. Kāśīn. 4. Poona 201. 221--23. 229. II, 85. H. 156--59. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224. Taylor 1, 24. 109--11. 140. 243--45. 392--94. 396--98. 428. 477. Oppert 18. 531. 632. 1091. 1658. 2184. 2554. 3755. 4384. 5486. 6551. 6713. 6736. 6861. 7087. 7265. II. 140. 387. 439. 942. 1091. 1411. 1762. 1933. 2060. 2132. 2156. 2186. 2296. 2633. 2692. 3508. 3677. 4676. 5111. 5680. 6312. 6838. 8042. 8252. 8872. 10048. 10143. Rice 288. 290. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 61. 265. 467. Bühler 544. 557.

C. Report XXII. NW. 614. Oppert 1386. 3377. 4013. (Pañcabhaṭṭīya). II, 4677. 5914.

C. Amaraviveka. Rādh 10.

C. Bṛhadvṛtti. Oppert 2557.

C. Vyākhyāpradīpa by Acyuta Upādhyaya. Colebrooke II^2, 51.

C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 7820.

C. Kriyākalāpa by Āśādhara. BP. 104.

C. Kāśikā by Kāśīnātha. B. 3, 36.

C. Amarakośodghāṭana by Kṣīrasvāmin. IO. 495. 2776. L. 861. K. 92. Kh. 67. B. 3, 36. Report XXII. Oudh 1876, 6. VIII, 8. XIII, 52. XV, 42. NP. I, 54. II, 100. Burnell 45a. Gu. 5. Kāśīn. 4. H. 160. Oppert 2555. II. 1836. 1977. 6191. Peters. 3, 397.

C. Bālabodhinī by Gosvāmin. K. 92.

C. Kaumudī, commenced by Nayanānanda Śarman, and completed by his pupil Rāmacandra Śarman. IO. 1161. Paris (B 97).

C. Amarakośapaṅjikā or Padārthakaumudī by Nārāyaṇa Śarman, composed in 1619. IO. 13. 14. 469. 906. L. 922. Oppert 2556. 2558. 2751. 4984. 5420. 5885. II, 6193.

C. Śabdārthasaṃdīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda, son of Bāṇeśvara. IO. 713.

C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman. IO. 342.

C. Amarakośamālā by Paramānanda. Sūcīpattra 5. L. 2064.

C. Amarakośapañjikā by Bṛhaspati. Report XXII.

C. Mugdhabodhinī by Bharatasena. IO. 9--11. 458--61. L. 529. 926. NP. II, 100.

C. Vyākhyāsudhā or Subodhinī by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. IO. 674. 1424. 2474. W. p. 223. Oxf. 182b. Paris (D 38. 39). K. 92. B. 3, 36. Ben. 33. 39. Rādh 10. Jac. 696. Burnell 46a. Gu. 5. Mysore 9. Bhk. 29. Bhr. 200. 649. H. 161--63. Oppert 5887. 6823. 7821. Bühler 544.

C. Gurubālaprabodhinī by Bhānu Dīkṣita. Taylor 1, 243. Oppert II, 929. 1745. 2127. 3011. 4557. 6257. 8203.

C. by Mañjubhaṭṭa. Oppert 4985. 5886. 6863.

C. Sārasundarī, composed in 1666, by Mathureśa Vidyālaṃkāra, son of Śivarāma. IO. 1589 --91. L. 572. 2465.

C. Amarapadapārijāta by Mallinātha. Mysore 9. Oppert 6822. 6862. 7819.

C. Vidvanmanoharā or Budhamanoharā by Mahādevatīrtha. L. 846. Ben. 33. Oudh VIII, 8.

C. Amarakośaviveka by Maheśvara. L. 3045. B. 3, 36. Oudh XVII, 18.

C. by Mukunda Śarman, who follows the grammatical system of Vopadeva. L. 1208.

C. Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi by Raghunātha Cakravartin. IO. 1391. L. 1726. NP. II, 100. 102.

C. by Rāghavendra. L. 2178.

C. Trikāṇḍaviveka by Rāmanātha. IO. 832. 1324. NP. II, 100.

C. Vaiṣamyakaumudī by Rāmaprasāda. IO. 1115.

C. by Rāmaśarman. IO. 377. L. 2512.

C. by Rāmasvāmin. Khn. 50.

C. by Rāmāśrama (i. e. Bhānujī). Poona 221.

C. Pradīpamañjarī by Rāmeśvara Śarman. IO. 489.

C. Padacandrikā, composed in 1431, by Rāyamukuṭa or Bṛhaspati. IO. 15. 541. 542. 558. L. 1702. B. 3, 36. Rādh 10. Oudh XVIII, 22. Rice 290. BP. 61. 265. 467. Bühler 557.

C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śāstrin, son of Viśveśvara Śāstrin. IO. 1758.

C. by Liṅgabhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 16. Poona 229. Rice 290. 292. Bühler 557.

C. by Liṅgaya Sūri. K. 90. Burnell 45b. Oppert II, 3959. 6192.

C. Padamañjarī by Lokanātha. IO. 569.

C. Vyākhyāmṛta by Śrīkara Ācārya. L. 2751.

C. by Śrīdhara. Oudh XV, 48.

C. Ṭīkāsarvasva by Sarvānanda. K. 92. Burnell 46a. Taylor 1, 482.

Bṛhadamarakośa quoted by Rāyamukuṭa Oxf. 191b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 amaracandra amaracandra

Parimala, a grammar in verse. Lahore 6.

 amaracandra amaracandra

pupil of Jinadatta Sūri of the Vāyaḍagacha:

Kalākalāpa. Mentioned BP. 6.

Kāvyakalpalatā and its C. Kāvyakalpalatākaviśikṣāvṛtti.

Chandoratnāvalī. Mentioned BP. 6.

Bālabhārata.

 amaradatta amaradatta

lexicographer. Quoted by Halāyudha, Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhānujī.

 amaranAthamAhAtmya amaranāthamāhātmya

Report IV. Kāśīn. 14. See Amareśvaramāhātmya.

 amaramaGgala amaramaṅgala

lexicon. Mentioned by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Keśava Oxf. 189b.

 amaramANikya amaramāṇikya

king, father of Rājādhara, for the latter of whom Kavikarṇapūra wrote his Varṇaprakāśa. IO. 3107.

 amaramAlA amaramālā

lexicon. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Vardhamāna, Rāyamukuṭa, Bharatasena, Bhānujī.

 amararAmAyaNa amararāmāyaṇa

tantr. Oudh V, 26.

 amaravinoda amaravinoda

med. B. 4, 216.

 amaraviveka amaraviveka

Amarakośaṭīkā. Rādh 10.

--by Māheśvara. B. 3, 36.

 amarazeSa amaraśeṣa

another nome of the Trikāṇḍaśeṣa by Puruṣottama.

 amarasaMdeza amarasaṃdeśa

kāvya. Oppert II, 8805.

 amarasiMha amarasiṃha

Māthurakāyasthavaṃśa, father of Lakṣmaṇa (Lakṣmaṇotsava). Bik. 646. Oudh VI, 14.

 amarasiMha amarasiṃha

Nāmaliṅgānuśāsana.

Ekākṣaranāmamālā (?). B. 3, 38. H. 151.

As a grammarian he is mentioned in Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b. Some verses of his are given in Skm.

 amarAnanda yogIndra amarānanda yogīndra

Svātmayogapradīpa vedānta. B. 4, 110. Comp. Amṛtānanda.

 amaru amaru

amarU amarUka the author of the following poem. Quoted by Kṣemendra, Śp. p. 7. Skm. Sbhv.

 amaruzataka amaruśataka

sometimes called śṛṅgāraśataka by Amaru. By irony, it is sometimes attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Mack. 101. IO. 1503. W. p. 170. Paris (B 118. D 257 II). L. 641. Khn 40. B. 2, 70 (and C.). Ben. 40. Pheh 15. Rādh 20 (and C.). Oudh. XVI, 54. Burnell 163b. Gu. 3. Bhr. 172. H. 50 (and C.). Taylor 1, 86. 89. 343. 345. Oppert 2271. 2559. 3285. 4199. 5888. 6301. 6552. 6714. 6864. II, 908. 1726. 2309. 2712. 3097. 3479. 4252. 5157. 5659. 6194. 6641. 8156. 8999. 10100. Rice 226 (and C.). Bühler 540. Peters. 2, 189. 3, 393 (and C.).

C. Mysore 7. Bhr. 173. Oppert 2752. 3379. II, 3960.

C. Amarudarpaṇa. B. 2, 70.

C. Rasikasaṃjīvinī by Arjunavarman. Report XI. Bik. 243.

C. by Kokasambhava. Bhr. 129. BP. 262.

C. Bhāvacintāmaṇi by Caturbhuja Miśra. Oudh 1877, 16.

C. by Jñānānanda Kalādharasena. He explains the poem in a double sense, that of love and quietism. L. 557. 2393. Oudh XIX, 40.

C. by Nandalāla. Peters. 3, 393.

C. by Ravicandra. Oudh XVI, 54. Bühler 540.

C. by Rāmarudra. L. 2367.

C. by Vemabhūpāla. Burnell 163b. Taylor 1, 86. 89. Oppert II, 8157.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Khn. 40. K. 56. B. 2, 70.

C. by Harihara Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 70.

 amarejya amarejya

(?)

Yogayātrā jy. Rice 34.

 amarendra sarasvatI amarendra sarasvatī

guru of Devendra (Svānubhūtiprakāśa) and Viśvendra Sarasvatī, contemporary of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 97. Burnell 207b.

 amareza amareśa

of the Bharadvāja family:

Varṇaratnadīpikā śikṣā. L. 1932.

 amarezvara zAstrin amareśvara śāstrin

Caṇḍabhāskara vedānta. Oppert 2318.

 amarezvara amareśvara

Śivārcanapaddhati. K. 52.

 amarezvarakalpa amareśvarakalpa

Report IV.

 amarezvaramAhAtmya amareśvaramāhātmya

Report IV. See Amaranāthamāhātmya.

 amarezvarayAtrA amareśvarayātrā

Report IV.

 amala amala

poet. Śp. p. 4.

 amalaprazna amalapraśna

from Yavanaśāstra jy. Burnell 79b.

 amalAnanda amalānanda

Pañcapādikādarpaṇa vedānta. Rice 152.

 amalAnanda vyAsAzrama amalānanda vyāsāśrama

disciple of Anubhavānanda, wrote, under a king Kṛṣṇa:

Vedāntakalpataru, a C. on Vācaspatimiśra's Bhāmatī.

Śāstradarpaṇa Brahmasūtrabhāṣya. Oudh XIX, 32.

 amaligrAmamAhAtmya amaligrāmamāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50.

 amAvAsyAvrata amāvāsyāvrata

dh. Poona 460.

 amitagati amitagati

a Jaina author, composed in 1050:

Subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha. IO. 669. Report L.

 amitaprabha amitaprabha

Yogaśatabhāṣya med. IO. 2357. NP. IX, 64.

 amIracandra paNDita amīracandra paṇḍita

Svaraśāstrasaṃgraha yoga. Oudh XI, 16.

 amuktAbharaNavrata amuktābharaṇavrata

dh. Burnell 145a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 28b] amuktAbharaNasaptamIvratanirNaya amuktābharaṇasaptamīvratanirṇaya

Burnell 145a.

 amRta paNDita amṛta paṇḍita

a Buddhist:

Chandomṛtalatā chandas. Paris (D 97).

 amRtakumbha amṛtakumbha

jy. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 114. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka (1661). Oxf. 336a.

 amRtataraGga amṛtataraṅga

kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted by him in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

 amRtataraGgiNI amṛtataraṅgiṇī

Bhāgavatavyākhyā. Oppert 2928. 6082.

 amRtadatta amṛtadatta

poet. Skm. Sbhv.

 amRtadeva amṛtadeva

poet. Sbhv.

 amRtadeva bhaTTAcArya amṛtadeva bhaṭṭācārya

Viṣayatārahasya ny. K. 160.

 amRtanAtha mizra amṛtanātha miśra

Kṛtisārasamuccaya dh. K. 172.

 amRtanAdopaniSad amṛtanādopaniṣad

called also Yogopaniṣad. IO. 3182. L. 39. Khn. 12. Ben. 70. 76. Bik. 82. Tüb. 6. Haug 44. NW. 270. Brl. 60. Burnell 28b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7822. II, 3098. 5158.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 82.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 68. NW. 294. Burnell 28b.

 amRtapaJcarAtre sUryapUjAvidhiH amṛtapañcarātre sūryapūjāvidhiḥ

W. p. 351.

 amRtabinduskandopaniSad amṛtabinduskandopaniṣad

(?) Oppert 4385.

 amRtabindUpaniSad amṛtabindūpaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 3182. (2). W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 12. Kh. 58. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 28b. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7823. II, 3099. 5159. Rice 6.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 42. Oppert 7824.

--by Nārāyaṇa. K. 14. Bik. 83. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 44. Ben. 68. Burnell 29a.

 amRtabhAnu amṛtabhānu

father of the poet Ratnākara. Report CXXVII.

 amRtabhAratI amṛtabhāratī

Subodhikā Sārasvataṭikā gr. Kh. 69 (ms. of 1498). B. 3, 30. Bhk. 39.

 amRtamaJjarI amṛtamañjarī

kāvya, by Kāśīrāma. B. 2, 70.

 amRtamaJjarI amṛtamañjarī

or ajīrṇamañjarī med. by Kāśīrāja. B. 4, 216. Bik. 627 (Kāśīnātha). Peters. 2, 195 (Kāśīnātha).

 amRtamathana amṛtamathana

from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 amRtalahari amṛtalahari

a poem of 10 stanzas in praise of the Yamunā, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. L. 3044. Pheh 11 (jy.?).

 amRtalaharI amṛtalaharī

a poem in praise of Śiva, by Viśvanātha. son of Śivarāma. Oudh XIX, 40.

 amRtavardhana amṛtavardhana

poet. Śp. p. 8. Sbhv.

 amRtavarSiNI amṛtavarṣiṇī

See Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 29a] amRtasaMjIvanapakSapuTI amṛtasaṃjīvanapakṣapuṭī

tantr. Rādh 24.

 amRtasRti amṛtasṛti

a C. on the Prakriyākaumudī. by Vāraṇāvaneśa Śāstrin. Burnell 41a.

 amRtAnanda amṛtānanda

Alaṃkārasaṃgraha. Rice 280.

 amRtAnandatIrtha amṛtānandatīrtha

Tātparyadīpikā vedānta. Oudh XI, 14.

Tārakopadeśavyavasthā. Oudh XI, 14.

Paramapadanirṇāyaka. Oudh XI, 14.

Bhargāṅghribhūṣaṇa. Oudh XI, 16.

Śivatattvaviveka. Oudh. XI, 16.

Śivaratnāvalīvyākhyā. Oudh XI, 16.

Hariharopādhivivecana. Oudh XI, 16.

Amṛtānandīya vedānta. Rice 134.

 amRtAnandanAtha amṛtānandanātha

Ajñānabodhinīṭīkā. K. 112.

Tattvadīpana vedānta. Rice 144.

Yoginīhṛdayadīpikā. L. 283. B. 4, 266. Bik. 626. Oudh IX, 24. NP. VI, 56.

He corrected the Tantrasāra of Kṛṣṇānanda. W. p. 361.

Amṛtānandanāthīya vedānta. Oppert II, 6565.

 amRtAbhiSeka amṛtābhiṣeka

Peters. 1, 116.

 amRtAharaNa amṛtāharaṇa

vaid. NW. 26. 32. P. 7.

--or Sarpabala, a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 378a. Oudh III, 6. Peters. 2, 180.

 amRtodaya amṛtodaya

nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.

 amogha AcArya amogha ācārya

Quoted by Trivikramadeva in Lohapradīpa. W. p. 301.

 amoghadeva amoghadeva

poet. Skm.

 amoghanandinI zikSA amoghanandinī śikṣā

Vs. L. 133. Kh. 82. Bik 153. Oudh IX, 4. Kāśīn. 4.

Laghvamoghanandinī Śikṣā. NP. V, 150.

 amogharAghava amogharāghava

nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

 amoghA amoghā

a C. on Śākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Rice 306. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 ambaka ambaka

poet. Sbhv

 ambAdvizatI ambādviśatī

stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa.

 ambAlabhANa ambālabhāṇa

a play by Varadācārya. Oudh V, 4.

 ambASTaka ambāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Kāvyamālā.

 ambAstava ambāstava

Bik. 227. Taylor 1, 232. 235. 285. 354. Oppert 2753.

--by some Kālidāsa. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 6188. Rice 268.

C. Oppert II, 6189.

 ambikAkhaNDa ambikākhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. L. 2053. Ben. 50. NW. 450.

 [Vol. 1, Page 29b] ambikAdvirUpanAmadhyAna ambikādvirūpanāmadhyāna

Burnell 147b.

 ambikApariNaya ambikāpariṇaya

campū. Burnell 156b.

 ambikAprasAda ambikāprasāda

son of Gayādatta, wrote in 1854, by desire of Kiśorasiṃha, rājan of Vetiyā:

Vaidhahiṃsāghatimiramārtaṇḍodaya dh. L. 2280.

 ambikAmAhAtmya ambikāmāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 662. 663.

 ammAl ammāl

Vedāntavilāsa nāṭaka. Rice 264.

 ayaNNAcAryasUnu ayaṇṇācāryasūnu

Viṣṇumāhātmyapaddhati. Burnell 110b.

 ayanacayanAdigaNita ayanacayanādigaṇita

jy. Oppert 5889.

 ayananirNaya ayananirṇaya

dh. by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 178.

 ayanavAda ayanavāda

jy. by Rāmadatta. NW. 550.

 ayAcitakAlanirNaya ayācitakālanirṇaya

dh. Ben. 143.

 ayutahomalakSahomakoTihomAH ayutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomāḥ

written by Bhadrarāma, a client of Anūpasiṃha. Bik. 365.

 ayutahomavidhAna ayutahomavidhāna

from Śāntikāṇḍa. Ben. 139.

 ayodhyAkhaNDa ayodhyākhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46. NP. V, 178.

 ayodhyAprasAda ayodhyāprasāda

Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. NW. 618.

Naukā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oudh X, 8.

 ayodhyAprasAda ayodhyāprasāda

Bhuvanadīpakaṭīkā jy. NP. I, 146.

 ayodhyAmAhAtmya ayodhyāmāhātmya

B. 2, 38. Rādh 39. Oppert 2272. II, 5474.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. 52. Oudh XIV, 24.

 ayyAjI bhaTTa ayyājī bhaṭṭa

of Vīrapura, disciple of Jñānānanda:

Subodhinī on Rāmagītā. L. 2778.

--on Śivagītā. Hall p. 123. L. 1777.

 araDakvamalla araḍakvamalla

of the Śrīmāla family, son of Śāliga, guru of Cāritravardhana (Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī on Raghuvaṃśa).

 araNapada araṇapada

Sv. Ben. 18.

 araNilakSaNa araṇilakṣaṇa

the 22d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 araNI araṇī

vedanta (?). NW. 320.

 araNyopaniSad araṇyopaniṣad

Taitt. Peters. 2, 175.

 aravinda aravinda

poet. Skm.

 arasIThakkura arasīṭhakkura

poet. Śp. p. 8.

 arikoSTha arikoṣṭha

(?) jy. Rice 28.

 ariSTanavanIta ariṣṭanavanīta

sometimes called navanītāriṣṭa jy. by Navanīta Kavi. B. 4, 114. NP. IX, 46. Oppert II, 4468. Rice 28. 32.

C. by Śrīdhara. Rice 32.

 ariSTaprakaraNa ariṣṭaprakaraṇa

from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa (ch. 43). Bik. 203.

 arisiMha arisiṃha

Kāvyakalpalatāsūtra alaṃk. Oxf. 210b. BP. 6.

 [Vol. 1, Page 30a] aruNa aruṇa

grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and in Kośakalpataru Peters. 2, 124. See Aruṇadatta.

 aruNaketu aruṇaketu

See Āruṇaketuka.

 aruNagirinAtha aruṇagirinātha

Yogānandaprahasana. Burnell 171b.

 aruNadatta aruṇadatta

lexicographer and grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa. See Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 119.

 aruNadatta aruṇadatta

Manuṣyālayacandrikā archit. Oppert 2658. 2942. 6108.

 aruNadatta aruṇadatta

son of Mṛgāṅkadatta:

Sarvāṅgasundarī Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.

Suśrutaṭīkā. NW. 594. Sūcīpattra 25.

 aruNayogopaniSad aruṇayogopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. Khn. 12.

 aruNavanamAhAtmya aruṇavanamāhātmya

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 aruNasamAna aruṇasamāna

vaid. Mysore 2.

 aruNasmRti aruṇasmṛti

K. 164. B. 3, 138. NW. 122. Būhler 557. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.

 aruNAcalamAhAtmya aruṇācalamāhātmya

from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.

--from Śivarahasya. Burnell 199b.

 aruNAcalastotra aruṇācalastotra

Taylor 1, 55.

 aruNAdhikaraNamaJjarI aruṇādhikaraṇamañjarī

mīm. Oppert 5244.

 aruNAdhikaraNavicAra aruṇādhikaraṇavicāra

mīm. Burnell 84a.

 aruNAdhikaraNazikSaNa aruṇādhikaraṇaśikṣaṇa

Oppert II, 1568.

 aruNAmodinI aruṇāmodinī

Oppert 7266.

 aruNopaniSad aruṇopaniṣad

Rādh 3. See Āruṇeyopaniṣad.

 aruNyupaniSad aruṇyupaniṣad

Khn. 12.

 arundhatIvrata arundhatīvrata

dh. Burnell 145a.

 arundhatIvratakathA arundhatīvratakathā

from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

 arundhatIvratakAlanirNaya arundhatīvratakālanirṇaya

Burnell 146a.

 bhaTTa arka bhaṭṭa arka

poet. Sbhv.

 arkacikitsA arkacikitsā

med. B. 4, 216.

 arkaprakAza arkaprakāśa

or arkacikitsā med. attributed to Laṅkeśvara Rāvaṇa. W. p. 291. K. 210. Ben. 64. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. XI, 34. NP. VII, 40.

C. by Rāmanātha Vaidya. NW. 582.

 arkavivAhapaddhati arkavivāhapaddhati

dh. Rādh 37.

 arkavivAhaprayoga arkavivāhaprayoga

dh. B. 1, 214. Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 16. 8002.

 arkenduprakAza arkenduprakāśa

jy. Rādh 44.

 argaTa argaṭa

poet. Śp. p. 8. Sbhv. See Rājaputrārgaṭa.

 argalaprazna argalapraśna

jy. by Bhaṭṭotpala (?). Burnell 79b.

 argalA argalā

stotra. Oppert II, 1727.

 argalAnirgama argalānirgama

jy. Oudh V, 12.

 [Vol. 1, Page 30b] argalAstuti argalāstuti

H. 37. Taylor 1, 241.

 argalAstotra argalāstotra

verses recited before the reading of the Devīmāhātmya. Oxf. 110b.

 arghakANDa arghakāṇḍa

jy. Peters. 3, 397.

--by Hemaprabha Sūri. NP. V, 92.

 arghadIpaka arghadīpaka

jy. by Rāmadāsa. Kāśīn. 4.

 arghyadAna arghyadāna

dh. L. 21.

 arghyadAnapaddhati arghyadānapaddhati

by Mādhava. B. 1, 214. See Sūryārghyadānapaddhati.

 arghyapradIpa arghyapradīpa

jy. Ben. 28.

 arghyAnuSThAna arghyānuṣṭhāna

dh. Burnell 202b.

 arcakazabdotpatti arcakaśabdotpatti

Oppert II, 3961.

 arcanAdi arcanādi

tantr. Oppert II, 909.

 arcanAnavanIta arcanānavanīta

stotra. Oppert 5487. II, 8435.

 arcanAvidhi arcanāvidhi

Oppert II, 3374.

 arcAratnASTaka arcāratnāṣṭaka

tantr. Rādh 24.

 arcAvaibhava arcāvaibhava

stotra. Oppert 19.

 arcAzuddhi arcāśuddhi

Poona II, 46.

 arcAzuddhipaddhati arcāśuddhipaddhati

Poona 172.

 arcirAdimArga arcirādimārga

bhakti. B. 4, 40.

 arcirAdimArgavaibhava arcirādimārgavaibhava

Rāmānuja sect. Oudh VIII, 26. BP. 268.

 arjuna arjuna

son of Keśava, father of Harivyāsa (Vṛttamuktāvalī 1574). W. p. 226.

 arjuna arjuna

son of Pradyumna Bhaṭṭa, guru of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. Report CLXVIII.

 arjunakavaca arjunakavaca

tantr. NP. IX, 38.

 arjunagItA arjunagītā

on saṃnyāsa. Jones 410. B. 4, 40. Burnell 93a.

 arjunacarita arjunacarita

mahākāvya by Ānandavardhana. Mentioned in Dhvanyāloka.

 arjunadatta arjunadatta

grammarian. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 7, 11.

 arjunadeva arjunadeva

king. Śp. p. 100. See Arjunavarmadeva. Poet. Sbhv.

 arjunapuramAhAtmya arjunapuramāhātmya

(on the north bank of the Vegavatī) from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 63.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (Kanara) Mack. 63.

 arjunamizra arjunamiśra

son of Īśāna:

Mahābhāratārthadīpikā. He quotes Devabodha, Nārāyaṇasarvajña, Vimalabodha.

Harivaṃśaṭīkā. IO. 250. Burnell 184a.

 arjunarAjanATaka arjunarājanāṭaka

by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 316.

 arjunarAvaNIya arjunarāvaṇīya

See Rāvaṇārjunīya.

 arjunavarmadeva arjunavarmadeva

son of Subhaṭavarman, lived in 1216. Journal Amer. Or. Soc. VII, 24:

Rasikajīvanī kāvya. B. 2, 100.

Rasikasaṃjīvinī Amaruśatakaṭīkā. Report XI. Bik. 243.

 arjunArcanakalpalatA arjunārcanakalpalatā

worship of Kārtavīryārjuna, by Rāmacandra. NW. 262. NP. III, 48.

 arjunArcApArijAta arjunārcāpārijāta

by Rāmacandra. NW. 206. Oudh XI, 18. NP. II, 88.

 arNava arṇava

dh. Oppert II, 5160. See Kṛtyatattvārṇava, Smṛtimahārṇava.

 arNavavarNana arṇavavarṇana

a description of the sea, by Harṣa. Mentioned at the end of the ninth book of the Naiṣadhacarita.

 arthadarpaNa arthadarpaṇa

on Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Raghunātha. B. 1, 190.

 arthadIpikA arthadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert 6302.

 arthadIpikA arthadīpikā

Nalodayaṭīkā. Burnell 159a.

 arthapaJcaka arthapañcaka

bhakti. Oppert 1120.

--by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Oudh VIII, 22 BP. 268.

--by Śaṭhakopācārya. Oudh XV, 124. 130.

--by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh 1876, 30.

 arthapaJcakanirUpaNa arthapañcakanirūpaṇa

vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa Yatīśvara. Hall p. 113. B. 4, 42. P. 12.

 arthamaJjarI arthamañjarī

ny. by Kāśīśvara. Sūcīpattra 45.

 artharatnaprabhA artharatnaprabhā

Jātakārṇavaṭīkā by Govindānanda. IO. 1162.

 artharatnAvalI artharatnāvalī

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Gopāla. L. 2229.

 arthavatsUtravAda arthavatsūtravāda

ny. by Mannurāma (?). K. 140.

 arthavatsUtravyAkhyA arthavatsūtravyākhyā

gr. by Bālagovinda. NP. I, 110.

 arthavarman arthavarman

poet. Sbhv.

 arthavAda arthavāda

mīm. Oppert II, 4469.

 arthavAdacaraNabhASya arthavādacaraṇabhāṣya

mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 130.

C. Vārttika by Kumārila NP. I, 130.

C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 130.

 arthavAdacaraNaTIkA arthavādacaraṇaṭīkā

mīm. NP. I, 46.

 arthazAstra arthaśāstra

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 arthasaMgraha arthasaṃgraha

gr. NP. I, 108.

--by Bālambhaṭṭa. NW. 68.

 arthasaMgraha arthasaṃgraha

mīm. by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. K. 108. Oudh 1877, 40.

 arthasaMgraha arthasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert 5488.

 arthasaMgraha arthasaṃgraha

poetry. Burnell 163b.

 arthAdhyAhArapUrvapakSarahasya arthādhyāhārapūrvapakṣarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 129.

 arthApattipUrvapakSarahasya arthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 215.

 arthApattirahasya arthāpattirahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 225.

 arthApattivAda arthāpattivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 8480.

 arthApattisiddhAntarahasya arthāpattisiddhāntarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.

 [Vol. 1, Page 31b] arthAlaMkAra arthālaṃkāra

alaṃk. Report XV.

 arthAlaMkAramaMjarI arthālaṃkāramaṃjarī

Rādh 46.

--by Trimallabhaṭṭa. B. 3, 44. See Alaṃkāramañjarī.

 arthoddyotanikA arthoddyotanikā

Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa.

 ardhanArInATezvarastotra ardhanārīnāṭeśvarastotra

W. p. 361.

 ardhanArIzvara ardhanārīśvara

lexicographer. Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

 ardhanArIzvarastotra ardhanārīśvarastotra

Taylor 1, 139. 284.

--by Kalhaṇa. Report VII.

 ardhanArIzvarASTaka ardhanārīśvarāṣṭaka

stotra, by Upamanyu. Burnell 198b.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

 ardhanAryaSTaka ardhanāryaṣṭaka

Oppert II, 6195.

 ardhodayadAnaprayoga ardhodayadānaprayoga

dh. Burnell 150a.

 ardhodayavrata ardhodayavrata

W. p. 336.

 arpaNamImAMsA arpaṇamīmāṃsā

by Bāvadeva. Hall p. 191. K. 108.

 arbudamAhAtmya arbudamāhātmya

B. 2, 38.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

 arbudAcalakhaNDa arbudācalakhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. NW. 492.

 arbhaka arbhaka

poet. Sbhv.

 alaka alaka

son of Jayānaka:

C. on Alaṃkārasarvasva. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.

He finished the Kāvyaprakāśa from the Parikara chapter. Peters. 2, 15.

Viṣamapadoddyota Haravijayaṭīkā. Report XIV. Peters. 1, 13.

 alakadatta alakadatta

guru of the poet Kalyāṇa. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 78.

 alakApurImAhAtmya alakāpurīmāhātmya

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa (relates to a place near Tanjore, called Kartartāṅguḍi) Burnell 190b.

 alaMkAra alaṃkāra

by Dharmakīrti. Mentioned in Vāsavadattāp. 235.

 alaMkAra alaṃkāra

shortened to laṅkaka son of Viśvāvarta, brother of Maṅkha, minister of Jayasiṃha of Kāśmīr (1129 --50). Report p. 52. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 56.

 alaMkArakArikAH alaṃkārakārikāḥ

K. 98. Report XV.

 alaMkArakulapradIpa alaṃkārakulapradīpa

alaṃk. by Viśveśvara. NW. 608.

 alaMkArakaustubha alaṃkārakaustubha

by Kavikarṇapūra. Oxf. 209b. L. 1662. Tüb. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 46 (and C.). Oppert 167. 951. 5891.

C. by Lokanātha. L. 1663.

C. by Vṛndāvanacandra. IO. 240. Tüb. 5.

 alaMkArakaustubha alaṃkārakaustubha

and C. by Viśveśvara. K. 98. B. 3, 44. NP. VIII. 16. Bühler 542.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 582. 1300. 3575. 8806. Rice 280. 284.

--by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 600. Oppert 3104.

 [Vol. 1, Page 32a] alaMkArakaustubhavAda alaṃkārakaustubhavāda

Rice 280.

 alaMkArakramamAlA alaṃkārakramamālā

and C. by Dāmodara Harṣe. K. 98.

 alaMkAragrantha alaṃkāragrantha

by Kāśīlakṣmaṇa Kavi. Burnell 54a.

 alaMkAracandrikA alaṃkāracandrikā

Rice 284.

--by Nārāyaṇadeva. Oxf. 201a.

 alaMkAracandrikA alaṃkāracandrikā

Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

 alaMkAracandrodaya alaṃkāracandrodaya

by Veṇīdatta Śarman. IO. 235.

 alaMkAracUDAmaNi alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi

by Hemacandra. Kh. 102. Rice 280. 304. Bühler 542.

C. by Hemacandra. Bik. 670. Gu. 11. Peters. 3, 404.

 alaMkAratilaka alaṃkāratilaka

by Bhānudatta. Burnell 54a.

--by Vāgbhaṭa. IO. 2543. Kh. 71. B. 3, 44. W. 1717.

--by Śrīkaramiśra. Khn. 52.

 alaMkAradAna alaṃkāradāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 alaMkAradAnavidhi alaṃkāradānavidhi

from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Ben. 141.

 alaMkAranikarSa alaṃkāranikarṣa

alaṃk. by Sudhendra. Oppert 4797.

 alaMkAramaJjarI alaṃkāramañjarī

Quoted by Ruyyaka. Oxf. 210a.

--by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIV, 44. NP. II, 122. Bühler 542.

--by Nirmala Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IV, 13.

 alaMkAramaJjarITIkA alaṃkāramañjarīṭīkā

Madhudhārā, by Sudhīndra Yati. Burnell 57a.

 alaMkAramaNidarpaNa alaṃkāramaṇidarpaṇa

by Pradhāna Veṅkapayya. Rice 280.

 alaMkAramayUkha alaṃkāramayūkha

Oppert 1754.

 alaMkAramuktAvalI alaṃkāramuktāvalī

by Lakṣmīdhara. K. 98. B. 3, 44.

--by Viśveśvara. NW. 608.

 alaMkArayAnaka alaṃkārayānaka

jy. by Gopāladeva. Rādh 33.

 alaMkAraratnAkara alaṃkāraratnākara

alaṃk. Burnell 54a.

--by Śobhākaramitra. Report XV. H. 170. Peters. 1, 12.

C. Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇa by the same. Report XVI.

Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇasaṃnibaddha-Devistotra by Yaśaskara. L. 1822. Report IX. Peters. 1, 116.

 alaMkArarAghava alaṃkārarāghava

by Yajñeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 54a. Oppert 1755.

 alaMkAravimarzinI alaṃkāravimarśinī

See Alaṃkārasarvasva.

 alaMkAravRtti alaṃkāravṛtti

an. Kh. V.

 alaMkArazataka alaṃkāraśataka

by Jayadeva. Oppert II, 2763.

 alaMkArazAstra alaṃkāraśāstra

by Bhamaha. Oppert 3731.

 alaMkArazirobhUSaNa alaṃkāraśirobhūṣaṇa

Rice 280.

 alaMkAraziromaNi alaṃkāraśiromaṇi

Rice 280.

 [Vol. 1, Page 32b] alaMkArazekhara alaṃkāraśekhara

a C. on the Alaṃkārasūtra of Śauddhodani, written by request of Māṇikyacandra, by Keśavamiśra. IO. 5. K. 98. B. 3. 44. Report XV. Rādh 2. 24. Oudh XV, 64. Quoted by Śivadāsa on Vāsavadattā p. 8, by Harinātha. Oxf. 206b.

 alaMkArazekhara alaṃkāraśekhara

by Jīvanātha. Oudh III, 12.

 alaMkArasaMgraha alaṃkārasaṃgraha

by Amṛtānanda. Rice 280.

 alaMkArasarvasva alaṃkārasarvasva

by Ruyyaka. Oxf. 210a. L. 3015. Report XV. NP. VIII, 16. Taylor 1, 166. Rice 280. Attributed to Maṅkhaka. Burnell 54a (and C.). Oppert 952. 3380. 4104. 4273. II, 1605. 5916. 6876.

C. Oppert 5892.

C. Sarvasaṃjīvinī. Taylor 1, 166.

C. by Alaka. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.

C. Alaṃkāravimarśinī by Jayadratha. Oxf. 210. Report XV. Rādh 47.

 alaMkArasAra alaṃkārasāra

B. 3, 44.

--by Bālakṛṣṇa. P. 18. Peters. 3, 393.

 alaMkArasudhA alaṃkārasudhā

Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Nāgeśa. K. 98.

 alaMkArasUryodaya alaṃkārasūryodaya

by Yajñeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 54a.

 alaMkArAnukramaNikA alaṃkārānukramaṇikā

Oppert 5489.

 alaMkArAnusAriNI alaṃkārānusāriṇī

a C. on the Somapālavilāsa of Jalhaṇa, by Rājānaka Ruyyaka. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.

 alaMkArezvara alaṃkāreśvara

Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 4.

 alaMkArodAharaNa alaṃkārodāharaṇa

by Jayadratha. Report XVI. H. 171.

 alamelamaGgAstotra alamelamaṅgāstotra

Oppert 4986.

 alasakAjIrNaprakAza alasakājīrṇaprakāśa

dh. Ben. 138.

 alAtazAntiprakaraNa alātaśāntiprakaraṇa

by Gauḍapāda. Khn. 12. B. 1, 44. See Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ.

 alAtazAntyupaniSad alātaśāntyupaniṣad

the fourth prakaraṇa of the Maṇḍukyopaniṣad. IO. 269. L. 93. Oudh IV, 3.

 allamaprabhudeva allamaprabhudeva

a teacher of Yoga. Quoted by Svātmarama in the Haṭhapradīpika. Hall p. 16. 17.

 allADanAtha sUri allāḍanātha sūri

son of Siddhalakṣmaṇa, composed by desire of king Sūryasena:

Nirṇayāmṛta dh.

 allADalaharI allāḍalaharī

Kiratārjunīyaṭīka. Cambr. 8. P. 9.

 allAsUkta allāsūkta

vaid. B. 1, 4.

 allopaniSad allopaniṣad

B. 1, 44.

 avakahaDAcakra avakahaḍācakra

jy. Taylor 1, 331. 429.

 avagrahazaka avagrahaśaka

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. Peters. 2, 181.

 avachedakatAmAlA avachedakatāmālā

by Rāmaśāstrin. Oppert 686.

 avachedakatAleza avachedakatāleśa

Oppert 349. 396.

 avachedakatAvAda avachedakatāvāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert 7825.

 [Vol. 1, Page 33a] avachedakatAsAra avachedakatāsāra

Oppert 1201.

 avachedakatvanirukti avachedakatvanirukti

ny. Oppert 7653.

C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 82.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 82.

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 82.

C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 80.

 avachedakatvaniruktikroDa avachedakatvaniruktikroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 80.

 avachedakatvaniruktirahasya avachedakatvaniruktirahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 152. Oppert 395. 512. 1200. 4130. 7699. II, 1428. 4237. 5660. 7339. 8807. 9134. 9549. 9904.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157. NP. III, 87.

--by Jagadīśa, from Anumānakhaṇḍa. Ben. 150. 155. 169. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 3576.

 avachedakatvalakSaNaprakAza avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Ben. 191. 196. 222.

 avachedakatvalakSaNarahasya avachedakatvalakṣaṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 133.

 avachedakapattra avachedakapattra

ny. Rādh 11.

 avajJAGgastotra avajñāṅgastotra

Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

 avatAra avatāra

Īśvaraśataka. Report VIII.

 avatAracaritra avatāracaritra

See Daśāvatāracaritra.

 avatAratAratamyastotra avatāratāratamyastotra

Bik. 228.

 avatAraprAdurbhAva avatāraprādurbhāva

tantr. K. 36.

 avatAramAlikA avatāramālikā

from Bhāgavatapurāṇa (Sk. II, adhy. 7). Burnell 201a.

 avatAravAdAvalI avatāravādāvalī

K. 20.

--by Puruṣottama. Oxf. 38a. L. 3019. Ben. 72.

 avatArasaukhya avatārasaukhya

a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 147.

 avadhAna sarasvatI avadhāna sarasvatī

Vedāntaśataślokī Oppert 1045. 1369. II, 2862.

 avadhUta avadhūta

poet. Sbhv.

 avadhUta avadhūta

Bhagavadbhaktistotra. Report XXXI.

 avadhUtagItA avadhūtagītā

vedānta, by Dattātreya. Hall p. 124. L. 669. K. 34. B. 4, 42. Bik. 555. NW. 324. Burnell 94a. Taylor 1, 307. Oppert 6865. Rice 190.

C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.

C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.

C. by Sadānanda. NP. II, 100.

C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa. Burnell 94a.

 avadhUtagrantha avadhūtagrantha

vedānta. Oppert 4470. Rice 134.

 avadhUtayogilakSaNa avadhūtayogilakṣaṇa

vedānta. Burnell 94b.

 avadhUtaSaTka avadhūtaṣaṭka

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1189.

 avadhUtAnubhUti avadhūtānubhūti

Another name of the Aṣṭāvakragītā. Hall p. 115. B. 4, 42. Peters. 3, 191.

 [Vol. 1, Page 33b] avadhUtAryA avadhūtāryā

vedānta. Oppert II, 6566.

 avadhUtopaniSad avadhūtopaniṣad

IO. 3183. NW. 298. Rādh 3. Haug 44. Oppert 7826. II, 3100.

 avantikAkhaNDa avantikākhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

 avantikhaNDa avantikhaṇḍa

paur. NW. 462.

 avantibhartR avantibhartṛ

mentioned by Parimala as a lover of poetry. Suvṛttatilaka 2, 21.

 avantibhUpAla avantibhūpāla

Bhoja of Dhārā. Oxf. 209a.

 avantivarman avantivarman

poet. Śp. p. 8. Skm. Sbhv.

 avantisundarI avantisundarī

a poetess. Bühler Pāiyalacchī p. 73.

 avayava avayava

ny. by Bhavānanda. BP. 307.

 avayavakroDa avayavakroḍa

ny. Oppert 7655.

--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert II, 10209.

 avayavagrantha avayavagrantha

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 350. 397. 876. 1202. 3286. 3394. 4131. 4274. 4467. 4555. 4677. 4852. 5365. 6303. 7654. 7700. II, 17. 651. 873. 1026. 1429. 2177. 2451. 3578. 3908. 4253. 5610. 5819. 5917. 6535. 7219. 7340. 7860. 8481. 8540. 8614. 8808. 9135. 9284. 9381. 9445. 9550. 9905. 10208.

C. Oppert 3904.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 10210.

 avayavagrantha avayavagrantha

by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3577.

--by Mathurānātha. Oppert II, 9551.

--by Raghudeva. K. 156. Ben. 181. 186.

--by Raghunātha. Oppert 1387. 1756.

 avayavagrantharahasya avayavagrantharahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. Rice 100.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

C. by Mahādeva. Ben. 167. 177.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.

--by Bhavānanda. Ben. 167.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 215.

 avayavanirUpaNa avayavanirūpaṇa

by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98.

 avayavaTippaNI avayavaṭippaṇī

ny. Paris (B 54 e).

--on Gadādhara, by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96. 98.

 avayavasAra avayavasāra

Pheh 12.

 avarNi avarṇi

vaidik phonetics. Oppert 953. 7827. II, 730. 1301. 9000. Rice 12.

C. Oppert II, 731. 9001.

 avarNilakSaNa avarṇilakṣaṇa

Taitt. Brl. 11 (and C.). Burnell 5b (and C.).

 avalokita avalokita

poet. Sbhv.

 avasarasAra avasarasāra

by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.

 avasAnakAlaprAyazcitta avasānakālaprāyaścitta

dh. B. 3, 66.

 avasAnanirNaya avasānanirṇaya

vaid. Bhk. 9.

 avasthAdhAra avasthādhāra

vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 [Vol. 1, Page 34a] avasthAsaMgraha avasthāsaṃgraha

alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 6, 29.

 avidyAprakaraNa avidyāprakaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 3480.

 avidyAlakSaNopapatti avidyālakṣaṇopapatti

vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 134.

 avimuktanirukti avimuktanirukti

or brahmāvāsa vedānta. Hall p. 133.

 avimuktamAhAtmya avimuktamāhātmya

from Śivapurāṇa. Oudh V, 2.

 avimuktopaniSad avimuktopaniṣad

Oppert 7527.

 avirodhaprakAza avirodhaprakāśa

jy. by Yajñeśvara. K. 222.

C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Rāmacandra. K. 236.

 avilambasarasvatI avilambasarasvatī

poetess. Padyāvalī.

 avizrAntavidhyAdharavyAkaraNa aviśrāntavidhyādharavyākaraṇa

by Vāmana. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2.

 avaidikadarzanasaMgraha avaidikadarśanasaṃgraha

tenets of the Buddhists and Jainas, by Gaṅgādhara Vājapeyin. Burnell 123b.

 avyaktanRsiMhopaniSad avyaktanṛsiṃhopaniṣad

Haug 44.

 avyaktopaniSad avyaktopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7828. II, 3101.

 avyaya avyaya

gr. L. 2523.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 2.

--by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.

 avyayakoza avyayakośa

by Mahādeva. Printed at Benares.

 avyayavRtti avyayavṛtti

gr. by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XVIII.

 avyayasaMgrahanighaNTu avyayasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu

by Śākalya Mallubhalla (?). Burnell 51b.

 avyayArtha avyayārtha

gr. by Rādhākṛṣṇa Gosvāmin. Rādh 8.

 avyayArthanirUpaNa avyayārthanirūpaṇa

gr. by Viṭṭhala. Peters. 3, 392.

 avyayArthavarNana avyayārthavarṇana

ny. Rādh 11.

 avyApakaviSayatAzUnyatvapattra avyāpakaviṣayatāśūnyatvapattra

ny by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 1203.

 aziras aśiras

śr. Oppert II, 7341.

 azItavAtanidAna aśītavātanidāna

med. Burnell 69a.

 azItinyAsanirUpaNa aśītinyāsanirūpaṇa

tantr. Oppert II, 3390.

 azuddhicandrikA aśuddhicandrikā

dh. by Nandapaṇḍita. NP. V, 74.

 azeSakulavallarI aśeṣakulavallarī

tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 azokatrirAtravrata aśokatrirātravrata

from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 338.

 azokamaJjarI aśokamañjarī

jy. Oudh VIII, 12.

 azokamalla rAjan aśokamalla rājan

Nighaṇṭusāra med. Kāśīn. 36.

 azokamalla aśokamalla

Nṛtyādhyāya. Bik. 514.

 azauca aśauca

See Āśauca.

 azmAthakavanamAhAtmya aśmāthakavanamāhātmya

from Bhāviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 azleSAvidhi aśleṣāvidhi

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

 [Vol. 1, Page 34b] azleSAzAntividhAna aśleṣāśāntividhāna

from Mānavasaṃhitā by Mahādeva Josī. Bik. 290. See Āśleṣā.

 azvagajArohaNa aśvagajārohaṇa

dh. Oppert II, 8003.

 bhadanta azvaghoSa bhadanta aśvaghoṣa

a Buddhist author. Several stanzas of his are given in Sbhv.

 azvacikitsA aśvacikitsā

on the treatment of horses. Oppert 2754.

--by Jayadatta. See Aśvavaidyaka.

 azvacikitsA aśvacikitsā

or aśvaśāstra or śālihotraśāstra by Nakula. IO. 107. L. 1648. K. 248. B. 4, 246. Bik. 640. 658. Rādh 33. Oudh VI, 14. XVIII, 94. XIX, 138. NP. V, 30 (and C.). Burnell 75a. P. 15.

 azvatantra aśvatantra

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 azvatthakalpa aśvatthakalpa

a hymn addressed to the aśvattha. Bik. 362.

 azvatthanArAyaNastotra aśvatthanārāyaṇastotra

Taylor 1, 139.

 azvatthapUjA aśvatthapūjā

dh. Burnell 145a.

 azvatthapratiSThA aśvatthapratiṣṭhā

dh. Burnell 146a. 148b. Oppert II, 18.

 azvatthamaNDalAbhiSekaprayoga aśvatthamaṇḍalābhiṣekaprayoga

Burnell 148b.

 azvatthavivAha aśvatthavivāha

attributed to Śaunaka. Paris (D 311). Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 19.

 azvatthasevanaprakAra aśvatthasevanaprakāra

from Kārttikamāhātmya of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

 azvatthastotra aśvatthastotra

Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 427. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 336.

 azvatthodyApana aśvatthodyāpana

the ceremony of raising a bank of earth round an aśvattha. Oppert II, 564. BP. 298.

 azvatthopanayana aśvatthopanayana

Oppert II, 20.

 azvatthopanayanaprayoga aśvatthopanayanaprayoga

attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.

 azvadAna aśvadāna

dh. Oudh XIX, 84. Burnell 150a.

 azvadAnapaddhati aśvadānapaddhati

Rādh 37. Peters. 3, 386.

 azvadAnaprayoga aśvadānaprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 azvadAnavidhi aśvadānavidhi

Oudh XVI, 86. 88.

 azvadeva aśvadeva

poet. Sbhv.

 azvadhATI aśvadhāṭī

kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Printed in Kāvyaratnākara p. 258.

 azvamedha aśvamedha

śr. Oppert II, 5310. 7304. 9552. 10283 (Āpast.).

 azvamedhakANDa aśvamedhakāṇḍa

the 13th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. Oxf. 364. 377a. 382b. 396a. Ben. 11. The 15th book in the Kāṇvaśākhā Oxf. 395a.

 azvamedhacampU aśvamedhacampū

Oppert II, 2585.

 azvamedhapaddhati aśvamedhapaddhati

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 azvamedhaparvasaMgraha aśvamedhaparvasaṃgraha

an abridgment of the Aśvamedhaparvan of the Mahābhārata, by Raghunātha Bhūpāla. Burnell 184b.

 azvamedhaparvAnukramaNikA aśvamedhaparvānukramaṇikā

Burnell 184b.

 azvamedhaprayoga aśvamedhaprayoga

śr. L. 801. Bik. 113. 114.

 [Vol. 1, Page 35a] azvamedhaprazna aśvamedhapraśna

śr. Rice 4.

 azvamedhasUtra aśvamedhasūtra

Oppert II, 7168.

 azvamedhANDapille aśvamedhāṇḍapille

śr. Oppert II, 375. 5722. 7342. 10284.

 azvamedhIyapazuvicArapaddhati aśvamedhīyapaśuvicārapaddhati

(fanciful title) śr. Bik. 114.

 azvarathadAna aśvarathadāna

the fourteenth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 azvalakSaNa aśvalakṣaṇa

veterinary. Oppert 5893.

 azvalIlAvatI aśvalīlāvatī

Oppert II, 3102. See Hayalīlāvatī.

 azvavaidyaka aśvavaidyaka

by Jayadatta. L. 1647. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 38. XVIII, 94.

 azvazAstra aśvaśāstra

Burnell 75a. See Jayadatta, Nakula, Śālihotra.

 azvasAra aśvasāra

veterinary. B. 4, 216.

 azvAyurveda aśvāyurveda

or siddhayogasaṃgraha by Gaṇa, son of Durlabha. W. p. 291. Peters. 1, 95.

--by Garga Ṛṣi. K. 210.

 azvArUDhamantra aśvārūḍhamantra

Rādh 24.

 azvArUDhI aśvārūḍhī

jy. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. NP. X, 48.

 azvinIkumAra aśvinīkumāra

Saṃnipātakalikā (med.) B. 4, 248.

 aSTaka aṣṭaka

brāhmaṇa. This odd name signifies the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 565. 2310. 2685. 5676. 6022. 7316. 8244. 8457. 8564. 8809.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Oppert II, 503. 8556.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 504. 8810.

 aSTakavarga aṣṭakavarga

jy. Oppert II, 910. 1945.

 aSTakavargaprayoga aṣṭakavargaprayoga

jy. Oppert 5894.

 aSTakavargabinduphala aṣṭakavargabinduphala

by Yavanācārya. Oudh VIII, 14.

 aSTakasarayU aṣṭakasarayū

a poem in praise of the Sarayū river. Oudh V, 4.

 aSTakAkarman aṣṭakākarman

dh. W. p. 318.

 aSTakAkarmapaddhati aṣṭakākarmapaddhati

Av. Peters. 2, 188.

 aSTakAnvaSTakAzrAddhaprayoga aṣṭakānvaṣṭakāśrāddhaprayoga

śr. Burnell 27b.

 aSTakAprayoga aṣṭakāprayoga

Āśval. Haug 10.

 aSTakAlasevAnirUpaNa aṣṭakālasevānirūpaṇa

worship of Kṛṣṇa eight times in the day. L. 2953.

 aSTakuNDanirNaya aṣṭakuṇḍanirṇaya

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 aSTakhaNDa aṣṭakhaṇḍa

Ṛv. W. p. 9.

 aSTadhAtumAraNavidhi aṣṭadhātumāraṇavidhi

med. Rādh 31.

 aSTanAyikAdarpaNa aṣṭanāyikādarpaṇa

alaṃk. by Bhagavatkavi. Sūcīpattra 7.

 aSTanetrasthAnamAhAtmya aṣṭanetrasthānamāhātmya

from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 aSTapathabrAhmaNa aṣṭapathabrāhmaṇa

Sv. Oppert II, 9804. 10285.

 aSTapadamUlikA aṣṭapadamūlikā

mantra. Oppert 4988.

 aSTapadI aṣṭapadī

In the South, a common name of the Gītagovinda.

 aSTapadI aṣṭapadī

kāvya by king Śahaji. Burnell 156b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 35b] aSTaprAsa aṣṭaprāsa

kavya. Oppert II, 7483. 9136.

 aSTabrahmaviveka aṣṭabrahmaviveka

vedānta. Oppert 4635.

 aSTabrAhmaNa aṣṭabrāhmaṇa

Oudh XIX, 24.

 aSTabhujASTaka aṣṭabhujāṣṭaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 145. Oppert 22.

 aSTamaGgalya aṣṭamaṅgalya

jy. Oppert 3552.

 aSTamahAmantrAH aṣṭamahāmantrāḥ

mantra. Oppert 3580.

 aSTamahAmantrapaddhati aṣṭamahāmantrapaddhati

Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 aSTamUrtiparvan aṣṭamūrtiparvan

(ch. 41--44 of Kirātārjunīya) from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

 aSTaratna aṣṭaratna

kāvya. Rādh 20.

 aSTavargajAtaka aṣṭavargajātaka

jy. Khn. 90.

 aSTavikRti aṣṭavikṛti

See Jaṭāpaṭala.

 aSTazrAddhavidhAnavidhi aṣṭaśrāddhavidhānavidhi

dh. Rādh 24.

 aSTazlokI aṣṭaślokī

a hymn in praise of Rāmānuja, by Parāśarabhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 99. 148. 466.

C. Burnell 96a. Taylor 1, 109. 276. Oppert 2273. 4989. 5490. 5775. 6304. 7829. II, 3597. 3962.

C. by Govindācārya. Sūcīpattra 54.

C. by Vaiṣṇavadāsa. L. 2816. Kh. 71.

C. by Saumyopayantṛ. Oudh 1877, 52.

 aSTasomaprakaraNa aṣṭasomaprakaraṇa

A fictitious title. Bik. 112. The Ms. contains the third Prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa up to III, 12, 7, 2.

 aSTasthAnaparIkSA aṣṭasthānaparīkṣā

med. Oppert 7830.

 aSTAkSara aṣṭākṣara

a name of Nārāyaṇa (8 letters), son of Paśupati (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). W. p. 28.

 aSTAkSaraparibhASA aṣṭākṣaraparibhāṣā

Ṛv. Brl. 6.

 aSTAkSaramantravyAkhyA aṣṭākṣaramantravyākhyā

bhakti, by Lokācarya. Oudh XIII, 98.

 aSTAkSaravyAkhyA aṣṭākṣaravyākhyā

by Raṅgācārya. Oudh V, 24.

 aSTAGganighaNTu aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu

a medical glossary. Oppert 7831.

 aSTAGgayoga aṣṭāṅgayoga

yoga. Bik. 566. Burnell 112b.

Aṣṭāṅgayogaśāstre Gāyatrīsaṃkalpa. P. 12.

 aSTAGgayoga aṣṭāṅgayoga

by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 2.

 aSTAGgasaMgraha aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha

med. Quoted by Aruṇadatta.

 aSTAGgahRdayanighaNTu aṣṭāṅgahṛdayanighaṇṭu

a medical glossary to the following work. Burnell 72b.

 aSTAGgahRdayasaMhitA aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā

med. by Vagbhaṭa. Cop. 103. IO. 72 (fr). 2455. 2787. W. p. 278. Oxf. 303a. 357a. K. 210. B. 4, 216. Ben. 65. Bik. 629. 661. Pheh 2. Rādh 31. 32. 44. NW. 584. 586. NP. I, 10. 12. 14. V, 30. Burnell 65a. P. 15. Bhr. 363. H. 340. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 1171. 2561. 2756. 3946. 4050. 4051. 5896. 6616. 7833. II, 6196. Rice 292. 294. Peters. II, 195. 196.

Sūtrasthāna. C. by Aruṇadatta. IO. 985.

Śarīrasthāna and C. by Aruṇadatta. B. 4, 218.

Nidānasthāna and C. by Aruṇadatta. B. 4, 218.

Cikitsāsthāna. B. 4, 218 (and C.).

Kalpasthāna. B. 4, 218 (and C.). C. by Aruṇadatta. IO. 2455.

C. Oppert 2757. 7832.

C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Aruṇadatta. W. p. 280. 281. Oxf. 303b. K. 222. B. 4, 218. Bik. 629. Rādh 32. Burnell 65a. P. 15. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 2730. 8328. II, 6493. Peters. 3, 399.

C. by Āśādhara. Peters. 2, 86.

C. Padārthacandrikā by Candracandana. K. 214. Peters. 1, 113.

C. by Rāmanātha. IO. 985. NW. 584.

C. Āyurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. W. p. 280. K. 210. Bik. 632. Rādh 32. NP. I, 14. Bhr. 366. Oppert 2758. Peters. 2, 196. BP. 86. 274. 373. The Bālaprabodhikā and Hṛdayabodhikā commentaries are mentioned Burnell 65a.

Bṛhadaṣṭāṅgahṛdaya. Rādh 33.

 aSTAGgahRdayasaMhitA aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā

yoga. B. 4, 2.

 aSTAGgahRdayasaMgraha aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃgraha

med. Burnell 65b.

C. Oppert 2759.

 aSTAdazapurANasAra aṣṭādaśapurāṇasāra

Oppert 1660.

 aSTAdazarahasyAni aṣṭādaśarahasyāni

bhakti. B. 4, 42.

--by Rāmānuja. Oudh IX, 18. XIII, 100.

 aSTAdazavarNanasaMgraha aṣṭādaśavarṇanasaṃgraha

miscellaneous poetical extracts. Burnell 163b.

 aSTAdazavAda aṣṭādaśavāda

ny. Oppert 5776.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert 6305. II, 3580.

 aSTAdazasaMvAda aṣṭādaśasaṃvāda

vedānta. Oppert II, 3963.

 aSTAdazasaMskArAH aṣṭādaśasaṃskārāḥ

dh. by Caturbhuja. Poona 284

 aSTAdazasmRti aṣṭādaśasmṛti

the 18 principal lawbooks. Oppert 3756. II, 1512. 3581. 4471. 6197.

 aSTAdazasmRtisAra aṣṭādaśasmṛtisāra

dh. Oppert 6495.

 aSTAdazArthavAda aṣṭādaśārthavāda

ny. Oppert 7834.

 aSTAdazottarazatazlokI aṣṭādaśottaraśataślokī

a hymn to Devī, by Śivacandra, the great grandfather of the late Mahārāja Satīśacandrarāya of Kṛṣṇanagara. L. 388.

 aSTAdhyAyI aṣṭādhyāyī

the grammatical aphorisms of Pāṇini. IO. 686. 1680. 2139. 2451. 2818. 2822. 2973. 3053. 3081. W. p. 209. Paris (B 65b). Khn. 44. K. 78. B. 3, 2. Ben. 18. Lgr. 161. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 7. Rādh 8. Oudh IX, 6. Burnell 37a. Mysore 4 (and vārttika). Bh. 6. Bhk. 9. Poona 14. 16. Oppert 2225. 2274. 3105. 3287. 3708. 3947. 4200. 4678. 4778. 4809. 4832. 4904. 6306. 6866. 7743. II, 22. 721. 1027. 1708. 1719. 1728. 2025. 2230. 2378. 4255. 5475. 7484. 8132. 8541. 8615. 8812. 8978. 9002. 9235. 10101. Rice 12. 18. Peters. 1. 113. 2, 167. 171. Bodl. 16.

C. NW. 44.

C. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 6735.

C. by Aśvatthanārāyaṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9382.

C. by Devīdīn. Oudh IX, 6.

C. Aṣṭādhyāyīvṛtti by Vararuci. Oppert 4201. See Mahābhāṣya, Kāśikāvṛtti.

Aṣṭādhyāyīdaśabalakārikā. Rādh 47.

Aṣṭādhyāyīpāṭha in alphabetical order. Rādh 8.

Aṣṭādhyāyīpātha by Nāgeśa. Ben. 18.

Aṣṭādhyāyīsūtrapāṭha by Vāmana. Peters 3, 40a. 110.

Aṣṭādhyāyyanukramaśloka. Rādh 5.

 aSTAdhyAyI aṣṭādhyāyī

or aṣṭādhyayīkāṇḍa the eleventh book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. Oxf. 361b. 364b. 377a. 395b. L. 855. Ben. 11.

 aSTAvakra aṣṭāvakra

Upadeśavyākhyā (?). B. 4, 46.

 aSTAvakra aṣṭāvakra

Pūraṇavyākhyā on Mānavagṛhyasūtra. Bühler 538.

 aSTAvakragItA aṣṭāvakragītā

or avadhūtānubhūti or adhyātmaśāstra vedānta. Pet. 729. IO. 100. 2202. Oxf. 227b. Paris (D 59 d). Hall p. 125. B. 4, 42 (and C.). Ben. 68. 69. Tüb. 8. Rādh 5. NW. 298. 324. NP. V, 170 (and C.). Burnell 96a. P. 12. 19. Bhk. 30. Poona 442 (and C.). H. 226. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. Oppert 6867. II, 8004. Rice 134. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 391.

C. Hall p. 125. Oppert II, 8005.

C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 326.

C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.

C. by Mukunda Muni. B. 4, 42.

C. Adhyātmapradīpa by Viśveśvara. Mack. 11. IO. 100. 2202. Hall p. 123. L. 2493. Khn. 54. B. 4, 42. Ben. 69. Oudh IX, 10. 16. (Ātmānubhava). XIII, 90. H. 226. Peters. 3, 391.

C. by Vijñāneśvara (?). B. 4, 42.

 aSTAvakradIpikA aṣṭāvakradīpikā

or vedāntarahasyadīpikā Bühler 549.

 aSTAvakrasaMhitA aṣṭāvakrasaṃhitā

tantr. Oppert II, 4472. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 aSTAvakrAkhyAna aṣṭāvakrākhyāna

from Mahābhārata Vanaparvan (adhy. 132) with C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 184a.

 aSTAvaraNamaNidarpaNasaMgraha aṣṭāvaraṇamaṇidarpaṇasaṃgraha

śaiva. Taylor 1, 473.

 aSTAviMzatinakSatramantrAH aṣṭāviṃśatinakṣatramantrāḥ

Rādh 42.

 aSTottarajAtakI aṣṭottarajātakī

jy. Bhk. 35.

 [Vol. 1, Page 37a] aSTottarazata aṣṭottaraśata

stotra. Oppert II, 23.

 aSTottarazatatAlalakSaNa aṣṭottaraśatatālalakṣaṇa

music. Burnell 60b.

 aSTottarazatadivyadezanirUpaNa aṣṭottaraśatadivyadeśanirūpaṇa

Oppert 7835.

 aSTottarazatanAmastotra aṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra

names of Viṣṇu. L. 2872.

 aSTottarazatamahAvAkyAni aṣṭottaraśatamahāvākyāni

vedānta, by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. B. 4, 42.

 aSTottarazatasthalamAhAtmya aṣṭottaraśatasthalamāhātmya

Oppert 5491.

 aSTottarazatasthalazloka aṣṭottaraśatasthalaśloka

stotra. Oppert 5339.

 aSTottarazatopaniSad aṣṭottaraśatopaniṣad

108 Upaniṣads. Oppert 7457. II, 6198.

 aSTottarIkAmadhenupaddhati aṣṭottarīkāmadhenupaddhati

jy. B. 4, 114.

 aSTottarIdazAkrama aṣṭottarīdaśākrama

jy. K. 222.

 aSTottarIdazAphala aṣṭottarīdaśāphala

jy. B. 4, 114.

 asaGgAtmaprakaraNa asaṅgātmaprakaraṇa

(vedānta) and C. by Śaṅkarabhāratītīrtha. Burnell 93a. Rice 134.

 asattAdhikaraNasaddravyavAda asattādhikaraṇasaddravyavāda

ny. Oppert II, 9553.

 asamavAyikAraNanAzAdravyatvanAzavAda asamavāyikāraṇanāśādravyatvanāśavāda

ny. Burnell 120b.

 asaMbhavapattra asaṃbhavapattra

ny. by Vijayarāghavācārya. Oppert 351. 1204. II, 1430 (Vīrarāghavācārya).

 asahAya asahāya

C. to Nāradasmṛti. Bühler 546. See Jolly's edition p. 15. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.

 asAdharaNagrantha asādharaṇagrantha

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 1205. 4275. 7656. 7701. II, 24. 874. 1028. 1431. 3582.

 asAdhAraNapUrvapakSarahasya asādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 192. 195. 201. 228.

 asAdhAraNarahasya asādhāraṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193. 195. 202. 211. 220. 227. 234. 236.

 asAdhAraNavAda asādhāraṇavāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5818.

 asAdhAraNasiddhAntarahasya asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193.

 asAlatiprakAza asālatiprakāśa

a dictionary written under Asālati, a prince of Kāśmīr. Oxf. 193a.

 asitAGgAdiyAmala asitāṅgādiyāmala

tantra. Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Oxf. 97a.

 asiddha asiddha

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3583.

 asiddhapUrvapakSagranthakroDa asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 44.

 asiddhapUrvapakSagranthaTIkA asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā

NP. II, 52.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.

--by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 24.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 44.

 asiddhapUrvapakSagranthaprakAza asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.

 asiddhapUrvapakSagranthabRhaTTippaNa asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa

by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 34.

 asiddhapUrvapakSagranthabRhaTTIkA asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā

by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. II, 26.

 [Vol. 1, Page 37b] asiddhapUrvapakSagranthavivecana asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 24.

 asiddhapUrvapakSagranthAnugama asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 34.

 asiddhasiddhAntagrantha asiddhasiddhāntagrantha

ny.

C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 26.

C. --, by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 26.

C. Ṭīkā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 46.

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 52.

C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 46.

 asiddhasiddhAntagranthakroDa asiddhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 34.

 asiddhasiddhAntagranthaprakAza asiddhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. II, 46.

 asiddhasiddhAntagranthavivecana asiddhasiddhāntagranthavivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 52.

 asiddhasiddhAntagranthAnugama asiddhasiddhāntagranthānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 26.

 asiddhigrantharahasya asiddhigrantharahasya

ny. by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 237.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.

 asiddhinirUpaNavyAkhyA asiddhinirūpaṇavyākhyā

by Kāśīnātha. Hall p. 54.

 asiddhipUrvapakSagrantharahasya asiddhipūrvapakṣagrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 132.

 asiddhisiddhAntagrantharahasya asiddhisiddhāntagrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 132.

 asurakhaNDa asurakhaṇḍa

from Saurasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Khn. 40. NW. 472. 474.

 asoDha asoḍha

guru of Soḍhala (Guṇasaṃgraha). Kh. 75.

 asthibhaGga asthibhaṅga

poet. Sbhv.

 asthimAlA asthimālā

Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭikā by Bālambhaṭṭa Pāyaguṇḍa. K. 78. Bühler 556.

 asthizuddhi asthiśuddhi

dh. NW. VIII, 50. BP. 295.

 asthizuddhiprayoga asthiśuddhiprayoga

L. 883.

 asthyuddharaNa asthyuddharaṇa

BP. 295.

 asyavAmIyasUkta asyavāmīyasūkta

(Ṛv. I, 164). L. 1382. Oudh XVI, 20. XIX, 24.

C. by Ātmānanda. IO. 576.

 ahargaNanATaka ahargaṇanāṭaka

Pheh 13.

 ahargaNayAga ahargaṇayāga

Ṛv. W. p. 31.

 ahargaNotpatti ahargaṇotpatti

jy. Pheh 8.

 ahalyAkAmadhenu ahalyākāmadhenu

a modern lawbook by Keśavadāsa, called after Ahalyā, the wife of Khaṇḍerāva, son of Mallārirāva. Ben. 136. NP. V, 68.

 ahalyAsaMkrandana ahalyāsaṃkrandana

nāṭaka. Oppert 4105.

 ahibala ahibala

jy. NP. IX, 46.

 ahibalacakra ahibalacakra

jy. by Narahari. B. 4, 114.

 ahirbudhnyasaMhitA ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā

or tantrarahasya from Pāñcarātra, tantr. Burnell 204a. Mysore 3. Oppert 2760. 5897. II, 3964. 4473.

 ahizakuTimAhAtmya ahiśakuṭimāhātmya

(near Tiruvāḷūr, in the Tanjore province) from the Nāgarakhaṇḍa of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 38a] ahIna ahīna

Sv. Oppert 4651.

 ahIndra ahīndra

a name of Patañjali. Oxf. 352a.

 ahetusamaprakaraNa ahetusamaprakaraṇa

vaiś. Ben. 227.

 ahobala zAstrin ahobala śāstrin

or bodhānandaghana guru of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Mīmāṃsāsūtraprakāśikā). Hall p. 181.

 ahobala ahobala

disciple of Īśānendra and Nṛsiṃhendra:

Puraścaraṇakaustubha. Bik. 600.

 ahobala sUri ahobala sūri

Yājñikasarvasva Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. He quotes Rudradatta. Brl. 20.

 ahobala ahobala

Saṃgītapārijāta. Kāvyamālā.

 ahobala ahobala

son of Nṛsiṃhabhaṭṭa:

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Oxf. 131b.

Rudrabhāṣya. IO. 2232. Oxf. 131b. Oppert 3842.

Saṃkalpasūryodayaṭīkā. Oppert II, 4207. 5800.

 ahobalanAthasiddhAnta ahobalanāthasiddhānta

jy. by Ahobalanātha. Oppert II, 1946. 1947.

 Akara ākara

The abridged name of a lawbook. Quoted by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

 AkAGkSAgrantha ākāṅkṣāgrantha

ny. Tüb. 5.

 AkAGkSAgrantharahasya ākāṅkṣāgrantharahasya

ny. from Śabdālokarahasya. Ben. 208.

--from Śabdamaṇiparichedāloka, by Mathurānātha. Ben. 218. 219.

 AkAGkSApUrvapakSAlokarahasya ākāṅkṣāpūrvapakṣālokarahasya

from Śabdamaṇyālokarahasya. Ben. 208.

 AkAGkSAvAda ākāṅkṣāvāda

ny. K. 140. NP. VII, 24.

--by Jayarāma. NW. 354.

--by Raghudeva. Ben. 165.

--by Raghunātha. Oppert 1389. 3948. 7702.

--by Ramānātha. NW. 372.

 AkAzakhaNDana ākāśakhaṇḍana

ny. by Mathurānātha. B. 4, 12.

 AkAzanirUpaNa ākāśanirūpaṇa

ny. by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Oudh IX, 14.

 AkAzapAlIyazAlUka ākāśapālīyaśālūka

poet. Skm.

 AkAzapoli ākāśapoli

poet. Śp. p. 9.

 AkAzabhairava ākāśabhairava

tantr. Sūcīpattra 103. Oppert 7047.

 AkAzabhairavakalpa ākāśabhairavakalpa

from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 203a. Taylor 1, 117. Oppert 6715. II, 3391. 4474.

Ākāśabhairavakalpe Śarabhamālāmantra. Bhk. 37.

 AkAzabhairavatantra ākāśabhairavatantra

Burnell 204a. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 32.

 AkAzabhairavAgame ākāśabhairavāgame

Gajaśāntiḥ Burnell 75b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 38b] AkAzavAda ākāśavāda

ny. by Gadādhara. K. 140. Ben 164. NW. 332.

C. by Ramānātha. NW. 372.

 AkAzavAdArtha ākāśavādārtha

by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 45.

 AkAzAdhikaraNavAda ākāśādhikaraṇavāda

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 168. II, 4386.

 AkAzopanyAsa ākāśopanyāsa

vedānta, by Citsabheśānandatīrtha. Hall p. 135. L. 1443.

 AkulAgamatantra ākulāgamatantra

See Akulāgamatantra. Quoted by Sūryapaṇḍita. Hall p. 119.

 AkSepasAra ākṣepasāra

vedānta, by Varkhaḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.

 AkhyAtacandrikA ākhyātacandrikā

gr. Oppert II, 4475. Rice 14. Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 12, 91.

--or Ekārthākhyadīpikā by Bhaṭṭamalla. Bühler 543.

 AkhyAtaprakriyA ākhyātaprakriyā

the part on conjugation, from the Sārasvatīprakriyā. B. 3, 2.

 AkhyAtavAda ākhyātavāda

or ākhyātaviveka ny. Pheh 14. Rādh 11 (and C.). NW. 42. NP. I, 110. Bhr. 725. Oppert 398.

--by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3585. Rice 100.

--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3584.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Ācārya. Oudh 1876, 14.

--by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Hall p. 58. Paris (B 147 d). L. 366. 845. Khn. 60. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 166. 225. Rādh 11. NW. 354. Burnell 120a. H. 251. Oppert 3251. 4679. 7657. 7703. 7836. Rice 122. C. by the same. L. 1985.

 AkhyAtavAdaTippaNI ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī

H. 252. Oppert 5492. II, 4256.

--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 59. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 164. Oudh XV, 108.

--by Jayarāma. Hall p. 59.

--by Bhavānanda. L. 366.

--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 58. Paris (B 147 d). K. 142. Ben. 226. 235. NP. I, 118. 124.

--by Raghudeva. Hall p. 59. Paris (B 147 d). K. 142. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 180. Rādh 11. Oudh X, 12. Bh. 31. Bhr. 726. H. 253. Oppert 7837. Rice 122. W. 1623.

--by Ramānātha. NW. 372.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2386.

 AkhyAtavAdavivecana ākhyātavādavivecana

Oxf. 245b.

 AkhyAtavAdavyAkhyAsudhA ākhyātavādavyākhyāsudhā

by Jayarāma. Hall p. 59. L. 845.

 AkhyAtavicAra ākhyātavicāra

by Gadādhara. L. 1541.

 AkhyAtaviveka ākhyātaviveka

See Ākhyātavāda.

 AkhyAtavRttiTIkA ākhyātavṛttiṭīkā

gr. by Mokṣeśvara. Ben. 20. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 94. II, 96.

 AkhyAtavyAkaraNa ākhyātavyākaraṇa

or dhāturūpa by Vaṅgasena. Lgr. 29.

 [Vol. 1, Page 39a] AkhyAtArthanirUpaNa ākhyātārthanirūpaṇa

mīm. by Khaṇḍadeva. Burnell 84a.

 AkhyAtArthavAda ākhyātārthavāda

ny. B. 3, 2.

 AkhyAyikA ākhyāyikā

Probably the Damayantīkathā, by Trivikrama. Oppert II, 9700.

 Agamakalpadruma āgamakalpadruma

tantr. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

 AgamakalpalatA āgamakalpalatā

tantr. Pheh 1. Rādh 24.

 AgamakalpavallI āgamakalpavallī

tantr. Rādh 24.

--by Yadunātha. Oudh XI, 20.

 AgamakaumudI āgamakaumudī

tantr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1549. Oudh XIV, 104. XVIII, 82. Peters. 2, 196.

 AgamacandrikA āgamacandrikā

tantr. written in 1722, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 269.

 AgamatattvasaMgraha āgamatattvasaṃgraha

tantr. by Keśava Viśvarūpa. L. 1760.

 AgamaprAmANya āgamaprāmāṇya

vedānta. NP. V, 108. Mysore 6.

--by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 399. 1206. 2275. 3106. 4990. II, 1029. 1302. 1569. 3909. 3965. 5723. Rice 134.

 Agamarahasya āgamarahasya

tantr. Oudh XV, 134.

 AgamazAstra āgamaśāstra

See Gauḍapādīyabhāṣya.

 AgamasaMgrahe ekajaTAkalpaH āgamasaṃgrahe ekajaṭākalpaḥ

tantr. by a son of Rāmakānta and Kātyāyanī. L. 2247.

 AgamasAra āgamasāra

tantr. by Raghumaṇi, son of Rāmabhadra. L. 263. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.

Āgamasāre Bhuvaneśvarīkavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.

 AgamasArasaMgraha āgamasārasaṃgraha

Oppert 6716.

 AgamAhnika āgamāhnika

tantr. Burnell 207a.

 Agamoktamantrapaddhati āgamoktamantrapaddhati

Rice 92.

 AgastyavyAkaraNoktazabdasaMgrahanighaNTu āgastyavyākaraṇoktaśabdasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu

glossary. Burnell 48a.

 AgnIdhraprayoga āgnīdhraprayoga

śr. Paris (D 153a). Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 5161.

--Āśval. B. 1, 216.

--Baudh. Burnell 24a. 27a.

--Baudh. by Tryambaka. Burnell 24a.

 AgnIdhraprayoga āgnīdhraprayoga

by Yajñadīkṣita. Burnell 24a.

--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 24a.

--by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Burnell 24a.

 AgnIdhramantrAnukramaNI āgnīdhramantrānukramaṇī

Baudh. Burnell 24a.

 Agneya āgneya

Sv. Oppert 4652.

 AgneyapurANamAhAtmya āgneyapurāṇamāhātmya

the end of the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a. Oppert II, 7169.

 AgneyazAnti āgneyaśānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 AgneyAstra āgneyāstra

tantr. Oppert 6868. 7744.

 AgragosvAmin āgragosvāmin

Rahasyatraya bhakti. Oudh XIV, 92.

 [Vol. 1, Page 39b] AgrayaNa āgrayaṇa

śr. Paris (D 154 b).

 AgrayaNapaddhati āgrayaṇapaddhati

consisting of three parts: āhnika, saṃskāra, āvasathya, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. L. 2061.

 AgrayaNaprayoga āgrayaṇaprayoga

Āpast. Peters. 2, 177.

--Baudh. NP. X, 2.

--Baudh. by Deviraghunātha (?). BP. 287.

--Baudh. by Bālādīkṣita. Burnell 24a.

--Hiraṇyak. Haug 34.

 AgrayaNasUtra āgrayaṇasūtra

K. 4. Oppert 6496.

--Baudh. BP. 257.

 AgrayaNahautra āgrayaṇahautra

Paris.

--Vs. BP. 287.

 AgrayaNeSTi āgrayaṇeṣṭi

Kh. 57. Bik. 108.

 AgrayaNeSTiprayoga āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga

Burnell 24a. 25a. Bhk. 12.

--by Raghunātha. B. 1, 216.

 AgrahAyaNeSTikAlanirNaya āgrahāyaṇeṣṭikālanirṇaya

Vs. Bhr. 523.

 AgrAyaNa āgrāyaṇa

grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 1, 9. 6, 13. 10, 8.

 AGgirasazAnti āṅgirasaśānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 Acamanavidhi ācamanavidhi

śr. Burnell 26a.

 AcArakANDa ācārakāṇḍa

dh. Rādh 17 (an.).

 AcArakaumudI ācārakaumudī

dh. by Rājārāma. L. 2742.

 AcAracaturdazIpariziSTa ācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa

śr. B. 1, 146.

--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 146.

 AcAracandrikA ācāracandrikā

dh. by Trivikrama Sūri. Bik. 352.

--by Ratneśvara Miśra. L. 2303.

--by Ramāpati. L. 3043.

--by Śrīnāthācārya. IO. 554. Oxf. 283b. Ben. 136. NW. 120.

 AcAracandrodaya ācāracandrodaya

by Maheśa. See Sadācāracandrodaya.

--by Sadārāma. B. 3, 66.

 AcAracintAmaNi ācāracintāmaṇi

by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1857. Pheh 2. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 AcAratilaka ācāratilaka

Rādh 17. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

--by Gaṅgādhara. H. 183.

 AcAradarpaNa ācāradarpaṇa

by Śrīdatta. L. 2128.

 AcAradarzana ācāradarśana

Oppert 7268.

 AcAradIdhiti ācāradīdhiti

a part of the Smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva. Burnell 128a.

 AcAradIpa ācāradīpa

or ācārapradīpa by Kamalākara. Oxf. 277b. BP. 52. 295. 353.

--by Nāgadeva. Divided into āhnika. W. p. 311. L. 138. B. 3, 66. NW. 76. Rice 194. Peters. 3, 386. Compare Nāgadevāhnika. Kh. 59. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 40a] AcAradIpikA ācāradīpikā

K. 164.

--by Kamalākara. Khn. 68. Burnell 135b.

--, a C. on the Ācarādarśa of Śrīpati, by Harilāla. L. 1914.

 AcAranavanIta ācāranavanīta

Oppert 23. 222. 254. II, 678. 7343.

--by Appayya, composed in the time of Śahaji (1684 --1711). Burnell 128b.

 AcAranirNaya ācāranirṇaya

tantr. L. 599.

 AcAranirNaya ācāranirṇaya

dh. by Gopāla. L. 968. Lahore 12.

 AcArapaJcAzikA ācārapañcāśikā

by Mahāśarman. B. 3, 66.

 AcArapaddhati ācārapaddhati

Rādh 17.

--by Vāsudevendra (yoga). B. 4, 2.

--by Vidyākara. Mack. 25.

--by Śrīdhara Sūri. L. 2539.

 AcArapradIpa ācārapradīpa

Rādh 17. See Ācāradīpa.

--by Keśavabhaṭṭa. L. 2760.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert II, 8007.

 AcArapradIpAhnika ācārapradīpāhnika

by Kamalākara. Peters. 3, 386.

 AcAraprazaMsA ācārapraśaṃsā

dh. Oppert 687.

 AcAramayUkha ācāramayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 312. L. 730. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 68. Ben. 130. 140. 146. Bik. 352. Rādh 17. NW. 130. NP. I, 64. III, 24. IX, 10. Burnell 132a. P. 21. Bhk. 22. Poona 113. II, 186. Rice 194. Bühler 547. Quoted in Ācārārka.

 AcAramAdhavIya ācāramādhavīya

by Mādhavācārya, the first part of his C. on the Parāśarasmṛti. Khn. 68. K. 164. Oppert II, 7485. D 455. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 AcAramAlA ācāramālā

Burnell 135b.

--by Nidhirāma. L. 311.

 AcAraratna ācāraratna

B. 3, 68.

--by Maṇirāma. NP. I, 64.

--by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 68.

 AcAraratnAkara ācāraratnākara

Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

 AcAravAkyasudhA ācāravākyasudhā

B. 3, 68.

 AcAravAridhi ācāravāridhi

by Ramāpati. L. 2431.

 AcAravidhi ācāravidhi

Taylor 1, 483.

 AcAraviveka ācāraviveka

by Mānasiṃha. NW. 120. According to the Sūcīpattra 26 by Madanasiṃhadeva.

 AcAravratAdirahasya ācāravratādirahasya

dh. Rādh 17.

 AcArasaMgraha ācārasaṃgraha

B. 3, 68. Oppert 2761. 5898.

--by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2017.

--by Harihara Paṇḍita. NW. 152. 170.

 AcArasAgara ācārasāgara

Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

 AcArasAra ācārasāra

by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 521.

 AcArasAratantra ācārasāratantra

tantr. L. 470.

 AcArasAraprakaraNa ācārasāraprakaraṇa

from Brahmayāmala. L. 319.

 [Vol. 1, Page 40b] AcArAdarza ācārādarśa

dh. by Śrīdatta. Mack. 25. IO. 1703. W. p. 311. L. 1956. K. 164. B. 3, 68. Report XXII. Ben. 7. 132. 135. Pheh 2. Rādh 17 (and C.). NW. 78 Oudh XIV, 60. XV. 80. XVII. 42. H. 184. BP. 260. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha and Divākara.

C. by Gaurīpati. BP. 260.

C. by Harilāla. L. 1914.

 AcArAdarzikA ācārādarśikā

an abridgment of the Ācārādarśa. Lahore 1882, 5.

 AcArArka ācārārka

NW. 138. Oppert II, 5476.

--a part of the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. IO. 2042. W. p. 312. Hall p. 175. L. 549. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 68. BA. 18. Oudh VII, 4. XV, 80. Peters. 2, 186.

C. by Takanalāla. NW. 166.

 AcArArka ācārārka

by Mathurānātha. NP. I, 64.

--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. NP. X, 10.

 AcArendu ācārendu

B. 3, 68.

 AcArenduzekhara ācārenduśekhara

by Nāgeśa. IO. 200.

 AcAroddyota ācāroddyota

by Ṭoḍarānanda. Rādh 17.

--,the first part of the Madanaratnapradīpa, by Madanasiṃhadeva. Oudh XIII, 114. Burnell 137b. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 AcArollAsa ācārollāsa

the first part of the Paraśurāmaprakāśa, by Khaṇḍerāya. W. p. 312. NW. 76.

--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 128.

 AcAryakArikA ācāryakārikā

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 145.

 AcAryagopIka ācāryagopīka

poet. Skm. See Gopīka.

 AcAryacampU ācāryacampū

Oppert II, 1030. 3586. 5661. 7487.

--by Paravastu Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 532. 848. 1126. 2276. Rice 246.

 AcAryacaritacintAmaNi ācāryacaritacintāmaṇi

by Devakīnandana. K. 248.

 AcAryacUDAmaNi ācāryacūḍāmaṇi

dh. C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. Sūcīpattra 36. Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, and in the Vivādārṇavabhañjana.

 AcAryapaJcAzat ācāryapañcāśat

stotra. Oppert II, 1303.

 AcAryaparamparAstotra ācāryaparamparāstotra

Taylor 1, 275.

 AcAryaprapatti ācāryaprapatti

stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 158.

 AcAryaprArthanA ācāryaprārthanā

stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 24.

 AcAryabhaTTa ācāryabhaṭṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 AcAryabhaTTa ācāryabhaṭṭa

See Bhaṭṭācārya.

 AcAryamaGgala ācāryamaṅgala

stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 25.

 AcAryamatarahasya ācāryamatarahasya

ny. by Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2371.

--by Udayanācārya (?). Oudh X, 12.

 AcAryamahiman ācāryamahiman

stotra. Oppert 5899.

 [Vol. 1, Page 41a] AcAryavijaya ācāryavijaya

caritra. Oppert II, 2206. 2453. 2587. 3448. 6736. Perhaps, the Śaṅkaravijaya.

 AcAryavyAkhyA ācāryavyākhyā

vedānta, by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. Oudh XIV, 84. This is the C. on Śaṅkara's Svātmanirūpaṇa.

 AcAryazikSA ācāryaśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. Oppert 7166.

 AcAryasaptati ācāryasaptati

stotra, by Vādibhīkarācārya. Oppert 26.

 AcAryastuti ācāryastuti

Oppert II, 3966.

 AcAryasmRti ācāryasmṛti

Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.

 AcAryahRdaya ācāryahṛdaya

stotra. Oppert II, 451. 912. 3587. C. II, 3588.

 AcAryAbhiSeka ācāryābhiṣeka

Oppert II, 3967.

 AjaDa ājaḍa

son of Tribhuvanapāla, grandson of Ḍālyani:

C. on Halāyudha's Abhidhānaratnamālā. P. 24.

 Ajyatantra ājyatantra

śr. Kh. 57.

 Ajyatantraprayoga ājyatantraprayoga

by Devabhadra. NP. V, 56. See Agnimukha.

 AjyabhAgapUrvatantra ājyabhāgapūrvatantra

Av. B. 1, 144.

 Ajyazastra ājyaśastra

BP. 287.

 AJjaneya āñjaneya

Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa. Oxf. 201a.

 AJjaneya āñjaneya

Bhagavadgītābhāṣya. Oppert II, 7900.

 AJjaneyapurANa āñjaneyapurāṇa

paur. Oppert 4905. 6717.

 AJjaneyastava āñjaneyastava

Oppert 6869. 7745.

 AJjaneyastotra āñjaneyastotra

from Darśanasaṃhitā. Burnell 201b.

--by Vibhīṣaṇa. Burnell 201b.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.

 ADavAzukla dIkSita āḍavāśukla dīkṣita

guru of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Adhanavidhiprayoga). L. 825.

 ADhamalla āḍhamalla

Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā med. K. 222. B. 4, 246.

 ANDapille āṇḍapille

śr. Oppert 7458. 7839. II, 2312. 5477. Rice 40.

 AtaGkadarpaNa ātaṅkadarpaṇa

Mādhavanidānaṭīkā by Vācaspati. See Rugviniścaya.

 AtaraNIyaprakaraNa ātaraṇīyaprakaraṇa

an. Oppert II, 5428.

 Atuka ātuka

son of Sadāśiva:

Tājikamuktāvalī jy. Peters. 1, 115.

 AturasaMnyAsa āturasaṃnyāsa

abandoning of worldly desires and possessions by sick or dying Brāhmans. Oudh XVI, 148.

 AturasaMnyAsakArikAH āturasaṃnyāsakārikāḥ

by Deva. B. 3, 68.

 AturasaMnyAsapaddhati āturasaṃnyāsapaddhati

Rādh 5.

 AturasaMnyAsavidhi āturasaṃnyāsavidhi

Mack. 25. W. p. 322. Taylor 1, 51. 270. 274. Oppert II, 7068. 8446.

--by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Khn. 68. Bik. 363.

 AtmajJAnaM dehAtiriktam ātmajñānaṃ dehātiriktam

vedānta. B. 4, 60.

 AtmajJAnaviveka ātmajñānaviveka

vedānta. Rice 134.

 [Vol. 1, Page 41b] AtmajJAnopadezaprakaraNa ātmajñānopadeśaprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180. Hall p. 129. L. 176. B. 4, 44. Ben. 83. NW. 306. Oudh XIII, 86. NP. VII, 64. Oppert 5900.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 129. NW. 274. Oudh XIII, 86.

C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.

 AtmajJAnopaniSad ātmajñānopaniṣad

See Ātmabodhopaniṣad.

 Atmatattva ātmatattva

vedānta. Burnell 93b.

--by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 AtmatattvaprakAza ātmatattvaprakāśa

vedānta, by Nandarāma. Sūcīpattra 54.

C. by Kāśīrāma. Sūcīpattra 54.

 AtmatattvapradIpa ātmatattvapradīpa

and C. by Bhūdeva Śukla. B. 4, 44.

 Atmatattvaprabodha ātmatattvaprabodha

ny. by Rāghava Pañcānana Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 48.

 Atmatattvaviveka ātmatattvaviveka

or bauddhadhikkāra vaiś. by Udayanācarya. Hall p. 81. L. 1325. K. 142. Ben. 171. 217. Kaṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 11. 14. Oudh 1876, 20. NP. I, 38. Oppert 533. 633. II, 3726. 4766. 7052.

C. Ben. 178.

C. by Govinda. L. 1156.

C. Bauddhadhikkārarahasya by Mathuranātha. L. 1326.

C. Bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti by Raghunatha. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 82. L. 1079. 1327. K. 142. Ben. 172. 217. Rādh 14. Oudh 1876, 20. Bhk. 32.

CC. by Gadadhara. Hall p. 82. L. 1054. 1090. K. 142. Ben. 174. Rādh 14. NP. I, 38. Bhk. 34.

CC. by Guṇānanda. Hall p. 82. NP. 1, 38. Bh. 32.

C. Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hall p. 81. Ben. 218. 234. NP. I, 38. V, 164.

 AtmatvajAtivicAra ātmatvajātivicāra

ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 47.

 AtmatvajAtisiddhivAda ātmatvajātisiddhivāda

ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 400.

 AtmanAthastotra ātmanāthastotra

Burnell 202a.

 AtmanirUpaNa ātmanirūpaṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Bühler 556.

 AtmanirNaya ātmanirṇaya

vedānta. Kāṭm. 4.

 AtmanepadazaktivicAra ātmanepadaśaktivicāra

ny. Burnell 120b.

 AtmapaJcaka ātmapañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 66.

 AtmapurANa ātmapurāṇa

or upaniṣadratna the substance of the principal Upaniṣads, in verse, by Śaṅkarānanda. Hall p. 116. L. 182. K. 14. Ben. 67. Bik. 555. Pheh 12 (and C.). Rādh 39. NW. 288. Oppert II, 4476. Rice 136.

C. NP. II, 106.

C. by Śaṅkarānanda himself. Hall p. 116. NW. 272.

C. by Kākārāma (who was still living in 1859). Hall p. 116. Rādh 39.

C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 288.

 AtmapUjAvratakalpa ātmapūjāvratakalpa

Rice 92.

 AtmapUta ātmapūta

vedānta. Oppert II, 5429.

 AtmaprakAza ātmaprakāśa

or svaprakāśa Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.

 AtmaprakAzavyAkhyA ātmaprakāśavyākhyā

vedānta, by Cidānanda Sarasvatī. K. 116.

 AtmaprakAzAnandanAtha ātmaprakāśānandanātha

See Prakāśānanda.

 AtmaprakAzikAvivaraNa ātmaprakāśikāvivaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert 5901.

 AtmaprakRtidAnaprayoga ātmaprakṛtidānaprayoga

dh. Bik. 363.

 AtmaprabodhopaniSad ātmaprabodhopaniṣad

See Ātmabodhopaniṣad.

 AtmapriyA ātmapriyā

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 6083.

 Atmabodha ātmabodha

vedānta, by Mukunda Muni. B. 4, 44.

--by Vāsudevandra. K. 116.

 Atmabodha ātmabodha

by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 603. 1597 (and C.). W. p. 179. 181. Oxf. 224b (and C.). Paris (D 241). Hall p. 105. L. 1677. K. 116 (and C.). B. 4, 44 (and C.). Ben. 70. 76. 78. 86. Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 5. NW. 322. NP. V, 170 (and C.). VIII, 40. Burnell 90a (and C.). Bhr. 225 (and C.). Poona 49. 50 (and C.). Taylor 1, 210. 274. 418. Oppert 2163. 2762. 4680. 4940. 6718. 6870. 6871. 7515. 7588. 7746. II, 1948. 2379. 2454. 2542. 2588. 6737. 7069. 8160. 9446. 10287. Rice 136. BP. 267 (and C.).

C. Hall p. 106. NW. 304. Oppert II, 8715. Rice 136.

C. Ajñānabodhinī (q. v.) by Śaṅkarācārya.

C. by Advayānanda. B. 4, 44.

C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Bodhendra. Burnell 90a. Oppert II, 5538.

C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.

C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. L. 1677.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 326.

 AtmabodhasAra ātmabodhasāra

vedānta. B. 4, 44.

 Atmabodhe layakhaNDaH ātmabodhe layakhaṇḍaḥ

Oudh VIII, 24.

 AtmabodhopaniSad ātmabodhopaniṣad

or ātmaprabodhopaniṣad IO. 1686. 3182. L. 1063. Khn. 12. B. 1, 46. Rādh 3. NW. 316. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 7841. II, 3104.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 46.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 274.

 Atmamandirastotra ātmamandirastotra

or nāthastuti by Yāmunācārya. Peters. 1, 116.

 [Vol. 1, Page 42b] AtmaliGgapUjApaddhati ātmaliṅgapūjāpaddhati

vedānta. Hall p. 132.

 AtmavAda ātmavāda

vedānta, by Gopeśvara. B. 4, 44.

 AtmavAda ātmavāda

ny. Oppert II, 6738.

--by Mahādeva. K. 142.

 AtmavidyA ātmavidyā

vedānta. B. 4, 44.

 AtmavidyAprakAra ātmavidyāprakāra

Oppert II, 3392.

 AtmavidyAvali ātmavidyāvali

by Sadāśivabrahman. Oppert II, 7070.

 AtmavidyAvilAsa ātmavidyāvilāsa

B. 4, 44. 46.

--by Śambhurāma. Bl. 6.

--by Sadāśivabrahman. Burnell 93a. Oppert 4621. II, 3449. 6567.

--by Sadāśivendra. Burnell 96a. Rice 136.

 Atmavidyopadeza ātmavidyopadeśa

and ātmavidyopadeśavidhi See Ātmopadeśavidhi.

 AtmavidyopaniSad ātmavidyopaniṣad

IO. 3183. See Ātmopaniṣad.

 Atmaviveka ātmaviveka

vedānta. B. 4, 46.

 Atmazuddhi ātmaśuddhi

vedānta. Oppert II, 7071.

 AtmaSaTka ātmaṣaṭka

See Aitareyopaniṣad.

 AtmaSaTka ātmaṣaṭka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 310.

 AtmasAmrAjyasiddhivyAkhyA ātmasāmrājyasiddhivyākhyā

Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ben. 80. See Svārājyasiddhi.

 Atmasiddhi ātmasiddhi

vedānta. Oppert II, 1031.

 Atmasukha ātmasukha

pupil of Hariharārya, and disciple of Uttamasukha:

Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā.

Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepaṭīkā.

 AtmAnanda ātmānanda

See Svātmānanda.

 AtmAnanda ātmānanda

a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 222b.

C. B. 4, 46.

 AtmAnanda ātmānanda

Asyavāmīyasūktabhāṣya. IO. 576.

 AtmAnAtmaviveka ātmānātmaviveka

vedānta. Rādh 44. NW. 272. Burnell 91a. Oppert 5902. 7167. II, 566.

--by Padmapāda. Taylor 1, 201. Oppert II, 2543.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 620. Oppert II, 2380. 8161. 8813. 10288. Peters. 3, 391.

C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 326.

--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 5162. 6199. 6568. 7073.

--by Svayamprakāśa Yatīndra. Hall p. 131.

 AtmAnubhAva ātmānubhāva

vedānta. Oppert II, 3105.

 AtmAnubhUti ātmānubhūti

Poona 626 (and C.).

 AtmArAma ātmārāma

See Svātmārāma.

 AtmArAma ātmārāma

Kāmandakīyaṭīkā. NW. 620.

Gītagirīśaṭīkā. NW. 616.

Nāgānandaṭīkā. NW. 624.

Mahāvīracaritaṭīkā. NW. 620.

Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā. NW. 618.

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. NW. 610.

Śālivāhanasaptaśatīṭīkā. NW. 616.

 AtmArAma ātmārāma

Vākyasudhāṭīkā. NP. II, 108.

 AtmArAma ātmārāma

son of Jayakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Bhāvaviśodhinī, a C. on Karka's Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. L. 866.

 AtmArAmavyAsa ātmārāmavyāsa

Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā. NW. 252.

 AtmArkabodha ātmārkabodha

vedānta, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 40 (an.). Poona 616.

 AtmArthapUjApaddhati ātmārthapūjāpaddhati

śivapūjā, by Rāmakaṇṭha. Mysore 3.

 AtmArpaNastuti ātmārpaṇastuti

or śivapañcāśikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 2217. Burnell 202a. Oppert 3381. 4622. 6872. II, 5918.

 AtmAvabodhaTIkA ātmāvabodhaṭīkā

by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328. See Ātmabodha.

 AtmAzrayopaniSad ātmāśrayopaniṣad

B. 1, 46.

 Atmopadezavidhi ātmopadeśavidhi

or ātmavidyopadeśa or ātmavidyopadeśavidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 111. L. 1310. K. 116. Pheh 15. Oudh XIII, 90. Peters. 1, 113.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116.

 AtmopadezazaktivicAra ātmopadeśaśaktivicāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 9555.

 AtmopaniSad ātmopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. L. 103. Khn. 12. Rādh 3. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 154. Brl. 60. Burnell 29a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7841. II, 2455. 3106.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 AtmollAsa ātmollāsa

vedānta. Oppert 2763.

 Atreya ātreya

philosopher. Mentioned in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220b, in Mīmāṃsāsūtra IV, 3, 18. V, 2, 18. VI, 1, 26.

 Atreya ātreya

grammarian. Several times quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 Atreya ātreya

mentioned together with Śākalya as padakāra of the Ṛv., by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 26.

 Atreya ātreya

lawyer. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 451. 622.

 Atreya ātreya

Uṣṭrapayaḥkalpa med. B. 4, 220.

Nāḍījñāna. L. 202.

Hārītasaṃhitā med. Oudh 1876, 34. X, 24. Comp. Ātreyahārītottara Rādh 31, and Ātreyasaṃhitā.

He is mentioned as a medical authority in Vāsudevānubhava and Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289, by Tīsaṭa W. p. 293. Bṛhadātreya, Kaniṣṭhātreya, Madhyamātreya, Vṛddhātreya, Kṛṣṇātreya W. p. 289.

 Atreya bhaTTa ātreya bhaṭṭa

Nalodayaṭīkā IO. (case 43, 17).

 AtreyazikSA ātreyaśikṣā

vedical phonetics. Oppert 7126. 7168. II, 7344.

 AtreyasaMhitA ātreyasaṃhitā

med. IO. 1920. L. 2633. K. 210. B. 4, 218. Rādh 31. 47. NP. V, 30. 130. Bl. 8 (and C.). Oppert 7842. Peters. 3, 399. Bühler 558. See Hārītasaṃhitā.

 AtreyasaMhitAsAra ātreyasaṃhitāsāra

med. B. 4, 218.

 AtharvaNa ātharvaṇa

Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.

 AtharvaNakhaNDa ātharvaṇakhaṇḍa

a book of the Av.? Oppert 7161.

 AtharvaNagRhya ātharvaṇagṛhya

Quoted in Nītimayūkha.

 AtharvaNacandrakAlItantra ātharvaṇacandrakālītantra

Oppert 6708.

 AtharvaNaTIkA ātharvaṇaṭīkā

by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert 3576.

--by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert 3577.

 AtharvaNatarpaNa ātharvaṇatarpaṇa

śr. Kh. 57.

 AtharvaNapariziSTa ātharvaṇapariśiṣṭa

Quoted in Nītimayūkha.

 AtharvaNapramitAkSarA ātharvaṇapramitākṣarā

explanation of some mantras, by Vāsudeva, son of Śrīpati. Kh. 58.

 AtharvaNarahasya ātharvaṇarahasya

NW. 4. Oppert II, 5471. C. by Govinda Śāstrin. Hall p. 55.

--Ātharvaṇarahasye Triśikhabrāhmaṇa. Haug 44.

--Nārāyaṇahṛdaya. Kh. 57. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. P. 8. Oppert II, 2600.

--Nṛsiṃhapañjara. K. 44.

--Mahālakṣmīhṛdaya. P. 8.

--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya. Oppert II, 1998.

--Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra. Kh. 57. Oudh XIV, 96. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. Bhr. 768.

--Śrāvaṇīkarmavidhi. P. 8.

--Sāmānyaśrāddhavidhi. P. 8.

--Siddhāntagītā. L. 303.

 AtharvaNarahasya ātharvaṇarahasya

a dissertation on the literature of the Av., compiled in the beginning of this century, by Dhīragovindāśarman. Oxf. 391a.

 AtharvaNazikSA ātharvaṇaśikṣā

phonetics of the Av. Oppert 7162.

 AtharvaNasUtra ātharvaṇasūtra

Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana and Nirṇayasindhu.

 AtharvaNopaniSad ātharvaṇopaniṣad

See Muṇḍakopaniṣad.

 AtharvaNopaniSadaH ātharvaṇopaniṣadaḥ

a number of Upaniṣads belonging to the Av. Bik. 84. 85.

 Adarza ādarśa

in dh. See Ācārādarśa, Kālādarśa.

 AdarzakAra ādarśakāra

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 44a] AdikuNDanIya ādikuṇḍanīya

an. Oppert 5903.

 AdikezavadvAdazaka ādikeśavadvādaśaka

stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 201a.

 AdikezavanavaratnamAlikA ādikeśavanavaratnamālikā

stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 200a.

 AdikezavasthalamAhAtmya ādikeśavasthalamāhātmya

Oppert 5904.

 AdikezavASTaka ādikeśavāṣṭaka

stotra. Burnell 199a.

 AdikailAsamAhAtmya ādikailāsamāhātmya

(refers to a place in the Tanjore province, Paṭṭukoṭṭai Tālūk) from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

 AdicidambaramAhAtmya ādicidambaramāhātmya

(south of the Vegavatī in the Madura district) from Śaivapurāṇa. Mack. 63.

 AdicUDAmaNisAra ādicūḍāmaṇisāra

tantr. or jy. by Jainendra. Quoted in Candronmīlana. L. 490.

 Aditya AcArya āditya ācārya

or kauśikāditya

Āśaucanirṇaya or Ṣaḍaśīti.

 Aditya bhaTTa kavivallabha āditya bhaṭṭa kavivallabha

or āditya sūri pupil of Viśveśvara:

Kālādarśa dh.

 Aditya sUri āditya sūri

Nalodayadīpikā. IO. (case 43, 17). Burnell 159a.

 Aditya tripAThin āditya tripāṭhin

Mantrakośa. K. 46.

 Adityaka ādityaka

poet. Sbhv. 793. But the verse attributed to him is by Govardhana.

 Adityakavaca ādityakavaca

mantra. Taylor 1, 101.

 AdityakavikrAnta ādityakavikrānta

Viśvādarśavivaraṇa. K. 242.

 bhadanta Adityadatta bhadanta ādityadatta

poet. Sbhv.

 AdityadAsa ādityadāsa

father of Varāhamihira. Oxf. 328b.

 Adityadeva ādityadeva

son of Ārya, brother of Cauṇḍappa (Prayogaratnamālā) and Mañcayāyya. Oxf. 371b.

 AdityanyAsavarNapUjAstotra ādityanyāsavarṇapūjāstotra

Bhk. 15.

 AdityapurANa ādityapurāṇa

or sūryapurāṇa W. 325 (fr.). Khn. 24. B. 2, 2. 36. Tüb. 15. Bik. 182. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 454. Burnell 187b. 203a. Gu. 3. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Poona 339. II, 58. 59. Oppert II, 2808. 4477. 5430. 5724. 6627. 6878. 7488. Rice 70. Peters. 3, 390.

Ādityapurāṇe Girijākalyāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.

--Naivedyaprasādamāhātmya. Rice 86.

--Putrakāmakṛṣṇapañcamīvrata. W. p. 135.

--Putrasaptamīvratakathā. Ben. 56.

--Mānavīyasaṃhitā. Burnell 203a. W. 1526.

--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 88.

--Śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā. Bhk. 17.

 AdityapurI ādityapurī

disciple of Haricaraṇapurī:

Vedāntasaṃjñādīpikā. L. 1844. He mentions Kṛṣṇadatta and Sevātīrtha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 44b] AdityapratApasiddhAnta ādityapratāpasiddhānta

jy. by Bhojarāja. Mentioned Oxf. 327b.

 AdityamaNDaka ādityamaṇḍaka

the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 Adityavarman ādityavarman

father of Mallinātha, grandfather of Trivikrama (Prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti). Burnell 43b.

 Adityavidhi ādityavidhi

dh. Oppert II, 5163.

 AdityasUkta ādityasūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 Adityastotra ādityastotra

Oppert 1757. 3582.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 202a.

 AdityahRdaya ādityahṛdaya

stotra. Paris (B 327 XVIII). Rādh 24. ASB. 1869, 223. Oppert 3583.

--from Araṇyaparvan of the Mahābhārata (ch. 3). Taylor 1, 101.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 351. Burnell 201b.

--from Rāmāyaṇa. Taylor 1, 105. 139. Oppert II, 7306. 8162. 8814.

 AdityahRdayastotra ādityahṛdayastotra

BP. 291. 292.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Pet. 723. Oxf. 299a. Paris (D 20c). Bhk. 15. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 206.

--from Rāmāyaṇa Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 106. Ben. 45. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 427.

 AdidharmasArasaMgraha ādidharmasārasaṃgraha

dh. attributed to Tulajirāja (1765--88). Burnell 135b.

 AdinAtha ādinātha

See Adhinātha, Nityanātha:

Kālikānāmasahasra. P. 19.

Kālīsahasranāmabhāṣya. Oudh IX, 20.

Mantracintāmaṇi. K. 48.

Mahākālasaṃhitā. Cop. 9 (Mahākālayogaśāstra). K. 48. Peters. 1, 117 (Mahākālayogaśāstre Khecarīvidyā).

Haṭhayoga. B. 4, 6.

 AdinAtha kavi ādinātha kavi

Kavijanaśevadhi lexicon. Burnell 48b.

 AdinAtha ādinātha

Trailokyadīpaka jy. Oudh V, 12.

 AdinAtha ādinātha

Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā. L. 2814.

 AdipuramAhAtmya ādipuramāhātmya

(west of Konga or Koimbatore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack 63. Burnell 190a (Ādipurīmāhātmya).

 AdipurANa ādipurāṇa

L. 553. Khn. 24. Ben. 56. Rādh 43. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Vamanapurāṇa Oxf. 45b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Hemādri in Caturvargacintāmaṇi, etc.

Ādipuraṇe Parvatavarṇanastotra. Burnell 201b. -Vāyavīyasaṃhitā. Ben. 56.

--Vijayayantrakalpa. Peters. 2. 197.

--Vṛndāvanamāhātmya. Bhr. 30.

--Śakrastuti. Burnell 201a.

 AdibharataprastAra ādibharataprastāra

alaṃk. Oppert 4991.

 AdimahApurANa ādimahāpurāṇa

a name of the Garuḍapurāṇa. L. 2525.

 AdiyAmala ādiyāmala

tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Nakṣatrasamuccaya Oxf. 333b.

 AdiratnezvaramAhAtmya ādiratneśvaramāhātmya

(near Madurā), from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 63.

 AdirAmAyaNe ādirāmāyaṇe

Citrakūṭamāhātmya. Mack. 71.

--Sahasranāmasarayu. Oudh V, 6.

 AdivarAhapurANa ādivarāhapurāṇa

See Varāhapurāṇa.

 AdivAtulatantra ādivātulatantra

Mentioned in Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Oxf. 97a.

 AdivimAnajIrNoddhAra ādivimānajīrṇoddhāra

alaṃk. Oppert 4992.

 Adizarman ādiśarman

Jātakāmṛtavyākhyā jy. B. 4, 136.

 AdismRtyarthasAra ādismṛtyarthasāra

dh. IO. 1696.

 AdezakaumudI ādeśakaumudī

vedānta, by Raṅgācārya. Oppert II, 1304.

 AdezakaumudIkhaNDana ādeśakaumudīkhaṇḍana

vedānta, by Gopālācārya. Oppert II, 1305.

 AdezaratnamAlA ādeśaratnamālā

L. 1797. See Upadeśaratnamālā.

 AdyazaktidhyAna ādyaśaktidhyāna

tantr. Peters. 2, 196.

 AdyAdIpadAnavidhi ādyādīpadānavidhi

tantr. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 262. NP. III, 46.

 AdyAnanda ādyānanda

Kulamuktikallolinī tantr. L. 2342.

 AdyApaJcAGga ādyāpañcāṅga

tantr. Rādh 24.

 AdhAna ādhāna

śr. Bik. 105. Oppert 1391. II, 5311. 8617.

--by Tryambaka. K. 4.

--Āpast. IO. 1635. B. 1, 146. Bik. 105.

--Baudh. IO. 395. 1851.

--Baudh. by Anantadeva. K. 4. B. 1, 182.

--Baudh. by Navahasta. B. 1, 182.

--Hiraṇyak. Poona II, 30.

 AdhAnakArikA ādhānakārikā

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 AdhAnadarzapaurNamAsavRtti ādhānadarśapaurṇamāsavṛtti

by Cauṇḍappa K. 4.

 AdhAnadIpikA ādhānadīpikā

śr. Oppert II, 2313. 7170. 7345.

 AdhAnapaJcaka ādhānapañcaka

Oppert 1392. 6497. 7529. II, 6106.

--Āpast. Rice 40.

 AdhAnapaJcakaprayoga ādhānapañcakaprayoga

Oppert 7843.

 AdhAnapaddhati ādhānapaddhati

Ben. 8. 10.

--by Gaṅgādharabhaṭṭa. Bhr. 524. Mentioned L. 825.

--by Tryambaka. Ben. 10.

--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 6.

--by Raghunātha. B. 1. 216.

--by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. Oxf. 358a.

--Vs. by Rāmacandra. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 174.

 AdhAnaprakaraNa ādhānaprakaraṇa

Baudh. L. 1564. NP. V, 148.

 AdhAnaprakaraNadIpikA ādhānaprakaraṇadīpikā

Āpast. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Ben. 10.

 AdhAnaprayoga ādhānaprayoga

Paris (D 157). Ben. 15. NP. VI, 12. Haug 37. 45 (different). Rice 40.

--Āpast. L. 1304. 1344. 1365. 1394. Burnell 23b.

--Baudh. NP. X, 2. Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 7171. 8008.

--by Tryambaka. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.

 AdhAnaprazna ādhānapraśna

Oppert II, 505.

 AdhAnaprAyazcitta ādhānaprāyaścitta

L. 1552.

 AdhAnayajJatantra ādhānayajñatantra

from Yajñatantrasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. Ben. 8.

 AdhAnavidhi ādhānavidhi

Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

 AdhAnavidhipariziSTa ādhānavidhipariśiṣṭa

Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 AdhAnavidhiprayoga ādhānavidhiprayoga

by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 155. 825. K. 4.

 AdhAnasUtra ādhānasūtra

of Āśvalāyana. Bik. 106.

 AdhAnasomapaJcaka ādhānasomapañcaka

Rice 40. See Ādhānapañcaka.

 AdhAnasomaprakaraNa ādhānasomaprakaraṇa

Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

 AdhAnahautraprayoga ādhānahautraprayoga

Rice 40.

 AdhAnAdicAturmAsyAnta ādhānādicāturmāsyānta

according to Baudh. BP. 259.

 AdhAnAdisarvakarmavidhi ādhānādisarvakarmavidhi

Bik. 104.

 AdhAnAnvilA ādhānānvilā

by Tālavṛndanivāsin. K. 4.

 AdhAneSTi ādhāneṣṭi

L. 1407.

--Taitt. B. 1, 178.

 AdhAnopayuktasAmAni ādhānopayuktasāmāni

BP. 283.

 AdhAra ādhāra

supposed author of the Ādhārakārikāḥ. Oxf. 238b. 353b.

 AdhArakArikAH ādhārakārikāḥ

See Paramārthasāra.

 AdhArazaktitarpaNa ādhāraśaktitarpaṇa

dh. Taylor 1, 133.

 AdhArezvara ādhāreśvara

Yogānuśāsana. Oudh IV, 17.

 Adhividhi ādhividhi

dh. by Caṇḍeśvara. Ben. 147.

 Adhvaryavaprayoga ādhvaryavaprayoga

See Darśapaurṇamāsa.

 Ananda caula ānanda caula

guru of the author of Vedāntatattvadīpana. Hall p. 89.

 Ananda ānanda

younger brother of Iṣṭarāma and Bilhaṇa (q.v.).

 Ananda ānanda

a naiyāyika, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 84.

 Ananda ānanda

a vaidya, son of the poet Śambhu, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 97.

 Ananda ānanda

poet. See Thoānanda.

 Ananda ānanda

or ānandācārya a poet. Padyāvalī. Mentioned in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 46a] Ananda ānanda

Ānandakāvya. Report VII.

 Ananda ānanda

Kārakānanda gr. L. 2414.

 Ananda kavi rAjAnaka ānanda kavi rājānaka

Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana. Report XVI. Peters. 1, 22 ('wrote the C. to the Kārikās of Mammaṭa'). 114. 2, 15.

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. Report X. W. 1543.

 Ananda muni ānanda muni

Gaṇitasāroddhāra. B. 4, 122.

 Ananda paNDita ānanda paṇḍita

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8103.

 Ananda ānanda

Dharmasampradāyadīpikā dh. Report XXIII.

 Ananda ānanda

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Svātmānandavivardhinī. BP. 271.

 Ananda ānanda

or ānandadhara

Mādhavānalakāmakandalākathā.

 Ananda ānanda

Rāmārcanacandrikā. K. 192.

 Ananda bhaTTa caturvedin ānanda bhaṭṭa caturvedin

Vājasaneyisaṃhitākāṇvaśākhābhāṣya. Bl. 2.

 Ananda ānanda

Saṃnyāsapaddhati śr. Ben. 11. Bhk. 24 (by Ānandāśrama).

 Ananda bhaTTa ānanda bhaṭṭa

Siddhāntasārāvalī vedānta. Rice 186.

 Ananda zarman ānanda śarman

son of Tryambaka:

Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Rasamañjarīṭīkā. IO. 19. Oudh XV, 62.

 Ananda zarman ānanda śarman

son of Rāma Śarman:

Vyavasthādarpaṇa dh. L. 2766.

 Anandakanda ānandakanda

med. from Bhairavatantra. Oxf. 319b. Burnell 70b.

 AnandakandacampU ānandakandacampū

Rādh 23.

 AnandakalikA ānandakalikā

vedānta, by Mukundarāma. B. 4, 46.

 AnandakAnanamAhAtmya ānandakānanamāhātmya

from Vāyupurāṇa. See Kāśīmāhātmya.

 AnandakAvya ānandakāvya

and C. by Ānanda. Report VII.

 Anandakusuma ānandakusuma

or ānandapuṣpa vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1046.

 Anandakoza ānandakośa

nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

 Anandagiri ānandagiri

See Ānandatīrtha.

 Anandaghana ānandaghana

Smṛtiratnamahodadhi.

 [Vol. 1, Page 46b] Anandacandra ānandacandra

Prāyaścittaughasāra dh. L. 624. 2246.

 AnandajJAna ānandajñāna

See Ānandatīrtha.

 AnandataraGgiNI ānandataraṅgiṇī

and its C. Siddhāntatari, an itinerary from Candananagara to Benares, by Vecārāma. L. 305.

 AnandatANDavavarNana ānandatāṇḍavavarṇana

kāvya. Oppert 4737.

 AnandatAratamya ānandatāratamya

vedānta. Oppert II, 28.

 AnandatAratamyakhaNDana ānandatāratamyakhaṇḍana

vedānta. Oppert 5493.

--by Surapuram Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1606. 2026. 3968.

 AnandatAratamyavAda ānandatāratamyavāda

vedānta. Oppert II, 3589.

--by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 9806.

 AnandatAratamyavAdArtha ānandatāratamyavādārtha

by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 4401. 5752. 10211.

 AnandatilakabhANa ānandatilakabhāṇa

Oppert 6824.

 AnandatIrtha ānandatīrtha

called also Anantānandagiri, Ānandagiri, Ānandajñāna, Ānandajñānagiri, Jñānānanda, Jñānānandagiri, Madhva, was disciple of Acyutaprakṣācārya or Śuddhānanda. His name before initiation was Vāsudevācārya. Born in 1119, he died in 1199. Padmanābhatīrtha, Naraharitīrtha, Mādhavatīrtha and Akṣobhyatīrtha were his pupils. He wrote 37 independent works. Bhr. p. 202. 207:

Ātmajñānopadeśaṭīkā.

Ātmopadeśaṭīkā.

Āryā stotra. Rice 268.

*Īśāvasyopaniṣadbhāṣya1). The works marked with an asterisk are enumerated in the Granthamālikāstotra.

Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā.

Upaniṣatprasthāna. Rice 48.

*Upādhikhaṇḍana.

*Ṛgvedabhāṣya ślokamaya.

*Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

*Kathālakṣaṇa.

*Karmanirṇaya.

*Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

*Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtamahārṇava.

*Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī (?). Oudh XIII, 20.

Kauṣītakyupaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī (?). Oudh XIV, 8.

Khapuṣpaṭīkā. Hall p. 205.

Gurustuti. Rice 230.

Govindabhāṣyapīṭhaka. Oudh XVI, 140.

Govindaṣṭakaṭīkā.

Gauḍapadīyabhāṣyaṭīka.

*Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

*Jayantīkalpa.

*Tattvaviveka.

*Tattvasaṃkhyāna.

*Tattvoddyota.

*Tantrasāra.

Taittirīyaśrutivārttikaṭīkā.

*Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

Tripuṭīprakaraṇaṭīkā.

*Dvādaśastotrāṇi.

*Narasiṃhanakhastotra.

Nārāyaṇopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

Nyāyavivaraṇa.

Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyāvivaraṇa.

*Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana.

*Pramāṇalakṣaṇa.

*Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

Bṛhājjābālopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XV, 2.

*Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.

Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttikaṭīkā.

*Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

Brahmasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā.

Brahmasūtrabhāṣyanirṇaya.

*Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya.

*Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna, and C. See Nyāyavivaraṇa.

Brahmānanda. Sūcīpattra 58.

Bhaktirasāyana. Rice 160.

*Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya.

Bhagavadgītāprasthāna. Rice 140.

*Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavivecana.

*Bhāgavatapurāṇatātparyanirṇaya.

*Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

*Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

*Māyāvādakhaṇḍana.

Mitabhāṣiṇī. B. 4, 82.

*Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

*Yatipraṇavakalpa.

*Yamakabhārata.

Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya. Oudh XV, 6.

Vākyavṛttivivaraṇa.

Vākyasudhāṭīkā.

*Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya.

Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

Vedāntavārttika. Oppert II, 4958.

Śaṅkaravijaya.

Śaṅkarācāryāvatārakathā.

Śataślokīṭīkā.

Saṃhitopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī. Rādh 4.

Sattattva. Mack. 13.

Sadācārastutistotra. Cop. 3.

*Sadācārasmṛti.

*Saṃnyāsapaddhati.

Sūtraprasthāna. Rice 188.

Smṛtivivaraṇa. Oudh IX, 12.

Smṛtisārasamuccaya. Rice 224.

Svarūpanirṇayaṭīkā.

Harimīḍestotraṭīkā.

Ānandagiridīpikā. Oppert 3757.

Ānandagirīya. Oppert 3107. 4681. 5245. II, 1513. 4478. 5373. 8618. 9447. 10290.

Ānandagirīyavārttika. Oppert II, 4479.

Ānandatīrthīyabhāṣya. Oppert 7844.

Mādhvabhāṣya. Ben. 70.

 AnandatIrtha ānandatīrtha

son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa:

Anuyāgapaddhati śr. NP. V, 56.

 Anandadatta ānandadatta

Candravyākaraṇapaddhati. Bendall Catal. of Buddhist MSS. p. 157. 158. 181. 198.

 AnandadIpikA ānandadīpikā

Advaitadīpikāṭīkā. Burnell 89a.

 AnandadIpikA bhUSaNaTIkA ānandadīpikā bhūṣaṇaṭīkā

vedānta, by Vāsudevendra. K. 116. See Vedāntabhūṣaṇa.

 AnandadIpinI ānandadīpinī

Karpūrastotraṭīkā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.

 Anandadeva ānandadeva

father of Vallabhadeva (Kumārasambhavaṭīka, etc.).

 Anandadeva ānandadeva

poet. Śp. p. 9.

 Anandadeva ānandadeva

Agniprāyaścitta. Burnell 27b.

 Anandadhara ānandadhara

or ānanda pupil of Vidyadhara:

Mādhavānalanāṭaka.

 AnandanAtha ānandanātha

Bhaktyullāsamañjarī. Report XXXI.

 AnandanAtha mallikArjuna yogIndra ānandanātha mallikārjuna yogīndra

pupil of Nṛsiṃha:

Yoginīhṛdayadīpikā. Bhr. 397.

Śrīvidyāpaddhati, composed in 1514. L. 2261.

 Anandanidhi ānandanidhi

or rāmakāśikā a C. on Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣad, by Ānandavana.

 [Vol. 1, Page 48a] Anandanilayastotra ānandanilayastotra

or veṅkaṭeśastotra from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a. 201a.

 AnandapuSpa ānandapuṣpa

See Ānandakusuma.

 AnandapUrNa munIndra ānandapūrṇa munīndra

with the surname Vidyāsāgara, pupil of Abhayānanda:

Nyāyakalpalatikā, a C. on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttika. W. p. 48.

Pañcapādikāṭīkā.

Brahmasiddhivyākhyāratna. Sūcīpattra 57.

Vedāntavidyāsāgara. Sūcīpattra 60.

Vyākhyāratnāvalī on Mahābhārata.

Samanvayasūtravivṛti. Hall p. 96.

 Anandabodha paramahaMsa ānandabodha paramahaṃsa

Nyāyadīpāvalī and its C. Pramāṇaratnamālā, vedānta.

Nyāyamakaranda.

Nyāyāpadeśamakaranda.

 Anandabodhendra sarasvatI ānandabodhendra sarasvatī

disciple of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī, disciple of Rāmacandrendra Sarasvatī, disciple of Sarvajña Sarasvatī:

Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa.

 Anandabhairava ānandabhairava

Kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 22.

 AnandamantrAcArya ānandamantrācārya

Vedāntatattvodaya. IO. 355.

 AnandamandAkinI ānandamandākinī

praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oppert II, 3040. Printed in Pandit I^2, 498. Kāvyamālā 2, 138.

 Anandamandirastotra ānandamandirastotra

by Lallādīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

 AnandamAlA ānandamālā

med. by Ānandasiddha. B. 4, 218. Oudh IX, 26.

 AnandarAghavakAvya ānandarāghavakāvya

by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Oppert 3382. 4276. II, 5164. 5919. 6569. 10391.

 AnandarAma ānandarāma

(?)

Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā. NP. III, 88.

 AnandarAma zAstrin ānandarāma śāstrin

Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana ny. Rice 120.

 AnandarAma yAjJika ānandarāma yājñika

Saṃskārapaddhati Yv. Ben. 5. NP. II, 4.

 AnandarAmAyaNa ānandarāmāyaṇa

B. 2, 56.

 AnandarAya ānandarāya

patron of Sāmarāja (Dāmacarita). Oxf. 138b.

 AnandarAya ānandarāya

minister of Śarabhajī and Tukojī Bhonsale (1729--36), patron of Vāsudeva Dīkṣita (Mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti). Hall p. 182.

 AnandarAya vAjapeyayajvan ānandarāya vājapeyayajvan

Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtravivṛti. Burnell 13b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 48b] AnandarAya ānandarāya

Jīvānanda nāṭaka. Kāvyamālā.

 AnandarAya ānandarāya

son of Nārāyaṇa, wrote about 1780:

Vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Burnell 172b.

 AnandalatikA ānandalatikā

kāvya, by Kṛṣṇanātha. IO. 243.

 AnandalaharI ānandalaharī

kāvya, by Gopālakavi. B. 2, 72.

 AnandalaharI ānandalaharī

kāvya (dvitīyakalpa), by Abhinava-Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. B. 2, 72.

 AnandalaharI ānandalaharī

or saundaryalaharī a poem addressed to Śakti, by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 988 (and C.). W. p. 361. Oxf. 108a. Paris (B 172c. D 18). L. 1820. K. 206. B. 2, 70. 110. Bik. 244. Rādh 42. 43 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 14. NP. II, 86. VIII, 40. Burnell 199b. Bhr. 667. H. 51. Taylor 1, 18. 99. 102. 232. 236. Oppert 628. 1111. 1176. 2734. 3084. 6287. 6698. 6873. 7043. 7048. 7084. 7589. 7647. II, 4228. 6621. 7134. 7300. 7847. 8422. 9771. Rice 278. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 63. D 2.

C. IO. 581. Bik. 244. Burnell 202a. Oppert 1727. II, 3086. 5079. 5300. 6823. 8423. 8890.

C. Vidvanmanoramā. Taylor 1, 18.

C. Viṣṇupakṣī. K. 204.

C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 96a.

C. by Kavirāja. Oudh X, 22. BP. 263.

C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī by Kṛṣṇācārya. L. 2415.

C. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 245.

C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. Oxf. 108a. L. 1716. Kh. 66. B. 2, 110. Bik. 245. Burnell 202a. D 2.

C. Tattvadīpikā by Gaṅgahari. L. 750.

C. by Gaṅgādhara. K. 204.

C. by Gopīrāma. L. 2491.

C. Ānandalaharītarī by Gaurīkanta Sārvabhauma. Oxf. 108b. L. 2490. K. 206. B. 2, 110. Bl. 6. H. 51. Peters. 1, 119. W. 1767.

C. by Jagadīśa. IO. 659.

C. by Jagannātha Pañcānana. NW. 252. NP. III, 46.

C. by Narasiṃha. L. 1732. B. 2, 110. Oudh XVIII, 18 (Nṛsiṃhācārya).

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Brahmānanda. L. 3018.

C. by Mallabhaṭṭa. Mack. 106.

C. by Mahādeva Vidyāvāgīśa. IO. 219.

C. by Mādhava Vaidya. B. 2, 110. Bl. 4.

C. by Rāmacandra. Bhr. 667. Peters. 2, 191.

C. by Rāmabhadra. NP. III, 66. BP. 263.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

C. by Lakṣmīdhara Deśika. K. 206. Burnell 201b. Rice 278.

C. by Viśvambhara. NW. 228.

C. by Śrīkānta Bhaṭṭa. Oudh V, 6.

 AnandalaharIstotra ānandalaharīstotra

in praise of Pārvatī, 20 śikhariṇī verses, by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 127a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 179.

 Anandavana ānandavana

pupil of Mukundavana:

Kāmārcanacandrikā. Quoted by Raghunātha in Śrutistutivyākhyāna.

 Anandavana ānandavana

son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Nṛhari, son of Keśava:

Ānandanidhi Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya.

 Anandavardhana ānandavardhana

lived ander Avantivarman ('854--883'). Rājat. V, 34:

Arjunacarita.

Dīnākrandanastotra?. Report IX.

Devīśataka. Sbhv. preface p. 114.

Dhvanyāloka or Sahṛdayāloka. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 1, 18.

Viṣamabāṇalīlā.

 AnandavardhIya kAvyAlaMkArakAmadhenuTIkA ānandavardhīya kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenuṭīkā

Oppert 5513. This is the C. by Abhinavagupta on the Dhavanyāloka.

 AnandavallIstotra ānandavallīstotra

by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 8716.

 AnandavallyupaniSad ānandavallyupaniṣad

the seventh and eighth prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. B. 1, 46. 48. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 3.

 AnandavilAsa ānandavilāsa

Oppert 4106.

--by Kamalākaradeva. Poona 42.

 AnandavRndAvanacampU ānandavṛndāvanacampū

Oppert II, 3039.

--by Kavikarṇapūra and C. IO. 492. 645. K. 64.

--by Keśava. NP. X, 16.

 Anandaveda ānandaveda

guru of Viśvaveda (Saṃkṣepaśārīrakavyākhyāna). W. p. 177.

 AnandaziSya ānandaśiṣya

Yogasudhākara Yogasūtravṛtti. Burnell 112a.

 AnandasaMjIvana ānandasaṃjīvana

saṃgīta, attributed to Madanapāla. Bik. 509.

 AnandasAgarastava ānandasāgarastava

Oppert 1393. 1758. II, 6569.

 AnandasAratAratamyakhaNDana ānandasāratāratamyakhaṇḍana

vedānta. Oppert 401.

 Anandasiddha ānandasiddha

Ānandamālā med. B. 4, 218.

Yogamālā med. Peters. 3, 399.

 Anandasiddha ānandasiddha

Yogajñāna yoga. Peters. 3, 391.

 AnandasundarIsaTTaya ānandasundarīsaṭṭaya

a play in Prākṛt. Oppert II, 8009.

 AnandasvAmin rAjAnaka ānandasvāmin rājānaka

poet. Sbhv.

 AnandAtman muni ānandātman muni

guru of Śaṅkarānanda, author of the Upaniṣaddīpikās. Hall p. 116.

 [Vol. 1, Page 49b] AnandAdhikaraNa ānandādhikaraṇa

vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 46.

 AnandAnubhava AcArya ānandānubhava ācārya

Tarkadīpikā. Report XXV.

Nyāyakalānidhi Nyāyasāraṭīkā. K. 150.

Rasadīpikā med. B. 4, 234.

 AnandAzrama ānandāśrama

guru of Raṅganātha (Brahmasūtravṛtti) IO. 296. See Nityānandāśrama.

 AnartIya ānartīya

son of Varadatta:

Commentary on Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra.

 AnukramikI yogapadyA ānukramikī yogapadyā

kāvya. Tüb. 10.

 AnobhadrasUkta ānobhadrasūkta

(Ṛv. 1, 89). Oxf. 356b.

 Andhrayati āndhrayati

Smṛtidarpaṇa. Bik. 465.

 AndhrazabdacintAmaNi āndhraśabdacintāmaṇi

a Telugu grammar in Saṃskṛt, by Nannayabhaṭṭa. Burnell 44a. Oppert II, 2027. 2124.

 ApaduddharaNapaddhati āpaduddharaṇapaddhati

from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14 e).

 ApaduddhArakalpa āpaduddhārakalpa

tantr. NW. 204.

 ApaduddhArakahanUmatstotra āpaduddhārakahanūmatstotra

Oppert II, 30.

 ApaduddhArabaTuka āpaduddhārabaṭuka

tantr. Rādh 24.

 Apadeva āpadeva

father of Jīvadeva (Bhāṭṭabhāskara). Hall p. 188.

 Apadeva āpadeva

Aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta. Burnell 27b.

Kheṭapīṭhamālā dh. K. 172.

Gotrapravaranirṇaya. K. 174.

Bhaktikalpataru. K. 208.

Rudrapaddhati. B. 1, 234.

 Apadeva āpadeva

Vedāntasāradīpikā. Ben. 71. BP. 53. Bühler 556.

 Apadeva āpadeva

Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatā dh. Bhr. 613.

 Apadeva āpadeva

Sphoṭanirūpaṇa. L. 2375.

 Apadeva āpadeva

son of Anantadeva, grandson of Āpadeva, father of Anantadeva, pupil of Govinda:

Adhikaraṇacandrikā mīm. L. 1911.

Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśikā.

Vādakautūhala (mīm). Rādh 16.

Smṛticandrikā. L. 2239.

Āpadevīya mīm. Oppert II, 679. 1032. 1432. 1514. 1570. 3910. 4259. 7491. 8815. 9237. 9448. 9807.

 ApannivAraNastotra āpannivāraṇastotra

Burnell 199b Oppert II, 5478.

 Apaprazna āpapraśna

(?) jy. Oudh V, 12.

 Apastamba āpastamba

1. Śrautasūtra. 1--3. Darśapūrṇamāsa. 4. Yājamāna. 5. Agnyādhānakarman. 6. Agnihotrakarman. 7. Paśubandhayāga. 8. Cāturmāsya. 9. Viddhyaparādhanimittaprāyaścitta. 10--17. Somayāga. 18. Vājapeya and Rājasūya. 19. Sautrāmaṇī, Kāṭhakaciti, Kāmyeṣṭi. 20. Aśvamedha, Puruṣamedha. 21. Dvādaśāha and Mahāvrata. 22. Utsargiṇām ayanam. 23. Sattrāyaṇa. 24. Paribhāṣāsūtra, Pravarakhaṇḍa and Hautraka. 25. 26. Gṛhyamantra. 27. Gṛhyatantra. 28. 29. Sāmayācārika Dharmasūtra. 30. Śulbasūtra. IO. 122 C. 1541 A. 1651. 1733. L. 1226--30. 1685. 1686. Ben. 6. Bik. 108. 109. 158. Haug. 24. NP. I, 22. V, 144. VI, 16. 18. VII, 14. Brl. 18. 19. Burnell 15a. Bh. 7. Taylor 1, 119. 311. Oppert 2128. II, 5374. 5662. 6740. 6817. 8786. 10105. Rice 40. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

C. Vṛtti. Ben. 9. Oppert II, 4260. Rice 40.

C. Vṛttidīpikā. Peters. 2, 176. 177.

C. Yājñikasarvasva by Ahobala Sūri. He quotes Rudradatta. Brl. 20.

C. by Kapardisvāmin. L. 1220. 1469. K. 166. NP. VI, 10. Brl. 22. Burnell 15b. Oppert II, 5313. 9558.

C. by Karavindasvāmin. Burnell 15b.

C. by Gopāla. Ben. 9.

C. by Cauṇḍappācārya. Poona 90.

C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. IO. 1127. 1141. 1541. B. K. 4. 10. Bik. 112. NW. 22. NP. IX, 6. Brl. 21. 22. Burnell 18a. Quotes Dhūrtasvāmin.

C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. L. 1231. 1232. B. 1, 150. Bik. 110. Haug 43. Burnell 15b. Oppert 1860. 1861. 3950. II, 9559. Peters. 2, 177.

CC. by Kauśikarāma. IO. 137. 531. 620. L. 1231. 1232. Khn. 6. NP. VI, 18. Brl. 20. W. 1447.

CC. Vedārthasārasaṃgraha by Brahmānandabhāratī. Bik. 165.

C. by Rāmāgnija. Rice 40.

C. by Rāmāṇḍāra. Poona 86.

C. by Rudradatta. IO. 51. 1142. L. 1807. Khn. 6. K. 12. B. 1, 150. 152. Ben. 10. Haug 24. Brl. 20. Burnell 15b. Bh. 8. Oppert 4799. II, 8718.

2. Gṛhyasūtra. B. 1, 146. Haug 28. Bik. 121. Brl. 30. Burnell 16b. Gu. 3. Taylor 1, 276. 445. Oppert 27. 7845. II, 5327. 6660. 7365. 8637. 10310. Peters. 2, 176. Bühler 537. 552.

C. Anākulā by Haradatta. Bühler 552.

C. by Karka. L. 1679.

C. by Sudarśanācārya. K. 174. Brl. 30. 31. Oppert 7134. Rice 42. Peters. 3, 385.

C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Haug 28. Brl. 31.

Gṛhyapaddhati. Brl. 31.

Agnimukha. NP. VIII, 4.

Agniṣṭomaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

Agnihotrahoma. L. 837.

Agnyādhāna. B. 1. 146.

Adhvaratantra. Oxf. 371b.

Antyeṣṭividhi. B. 1, 46.

Ādhāna. B. 1, 146.

Upākaraṇa. B. 1, 146.

Upākarmaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.

Gārhyakarmaprayoga. L. 662.

Gṛhyapraśna. Oppert II, 10126.

Cayana. B. 1, 146. Peters. 2, 176.

Cayanaprayoga. Burnell 25b.

Cayanasūtra. Oppert II, 7180.

Cāturmāsyasūtra. L. 1353.

Darśapūrṇamāsa. B. 1, 146. 148. Oppert II, 4303. 7184. Peters. 2, 177.

C. bhāṣya. B. 1, 148.

C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Khn. 6.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

Dvādaśāhapraśna. Rice 40.

Nakṣatrasattra. B. 1, 148.

Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga. Burnell 25b.

Nityāgnihotra. Oppert II, 8043.

Paribhāṣā. K. 4.

Paribhāṣāsūtra. IO. 259. 1676. B. 1, 148.

C. by Kapardasvāmin. IO. 259. 1676. B. 1, 148. Ben. 10.

C. by Haradatta (?). Taylor 1, 282.

Pavitreṣṭi. B. 1, 148.

Paśuprayoga. Oppert II, 7188.

Paśubandha. B. 148.

Paśumedha. Oppert II, 10323.

Pākayajñaprayoga. Burnell 26a.

Piṇḍapitṛyajña B. 1, 148.

Punarādhāna. B. 1, 148.

Pūrvaprayoga. Oppert II, 2339.

Pūrvavidhi (gṛhya). Oppert II, 3512.

Pūrvāparaprayoga. Oppert II, 8438.

Prāyaścittasūtra. B. 1, 150. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa and Rudradeva. B. 1, 150.

Mahāgnicayanasūtra. Oppert 1974. II, 2549.

Vihārakārikā. B. 1, 148.

Śulbasūtra. L. 657. B. 1, 148. NP. VI, 6. Brl. 21. Oppert II, 5357.

C. by Kapardisvāmin. L. 657. Ben. 8. NP. II, 2.

C. by Karavindasvāmin. B. 1, 148. NP. II, 2. III, 94. VI, 6. VIII, 2. Brl. 21. Peters. 2, 177.

C. Śulbapradīpa by Sundararāja. NP. II, 2. III, 94. VI, 6. Burnell 16a. Bh. 8. Oppert II, 8972. Peters. 2, 177.

Śrāddhaprayoga. Haug 51.

Saṃdhyā. B. 1, 50. C. K. 164.

Sāmayācārikasūtra. IO. 1749. 2096. 2489. L. 732. 1521. Haug 38. Brl. 33. Burnell 16b. Oppert 255. II, 757. 2314. 2941. 6201. 7346. 7598. 8865. 9701. Rice 194. Bühler 544.

C. Oppert 3709. 4682. II, 3590. 7347.

C. Ujjvalā by Haradatta. IO. 352 (fr.). NP. V, 146. Haug 43. Brl. 33. Burnell 16b. Taylor 1, 83. Oppert 2277. 3761. 3954. 6553. 7132. 7460. 7847 II, 2809. 2905. 4268. 4492. 6207. 6743. 7501. 8821. Rice 194. Bühler 544.

Sāmānyasūtravṛtti by Aḍabīla. B. 1, 150.

--by Dhūrtasvāmin. B. 1, 150. Peters. 2, 177. BP. 258.

Somavṛtti by Nṛsiṃha. B. 1, 152.

Somaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

Somaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 152.

Sautrāmaṇīsūtra. NP. IX, 4.

Sthālīpāka. B. 1, 152.

 ApastambagRhyapradIpikA āpastambagṛhyapradīpikā

Oppert II, 6659.

 ApastambagRhyaprayoga āpastambagṛhyaprayoga

Bühler 538.

 ApastambagRhyabhASyArthasaMgraha āpastambagṛhyabhāṣyārthasaṃgraha

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa p. 1444. 1448.

 ApastambajAtakarman āpastambajātakarman

by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

 Apastambadarzapaddhati āpastambadarśapaddhati

Peters. 2, 177.

 Apastambapaddhati āpastambapaddhati

by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Mentioned by him Bik. 131.

 ApastambapUrvaprayoga āpastambapūrvaprayoga

Oppert 2164. 4388.

 ApastambapUrvaprayogakArikA āpastambapūrvaprayogakārikā

Burnell 26a.

 ApastambapauNDarIkaprayoga āpastambapauṇḍarīkaprayoga

Burnell 25b.

 Apastambaprayoga āpastambaprayoga

Oppert 2127. 2165. 4494. II, 8621. 9556. 10023. 10291. Peters. 2, 176.

C. Dīpikā. Oppert 3758. II, 4480. 6739.

C. by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 40.

 ApastambaprayogakArikA āpastambaprayogakārikā

Brl. 24.

 ApastambaprayogasAra āpastambaprayogasāra

by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Burnell 27a.

 Apastambaprazna āpastambapraśna

Oppert II, 10104.

 ApastambaprAyazcittazatadvayI āpastambaprāyaścittaśatadvayī

Burnell 27a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 51b] ApastambabrAhmaNa āpastambabrāhmaṇa

i. e. Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa. B. 1, 32.

 ApastambamantrapATha āpastambamantrapāṭha

B. 1, 4.

 ApastambamantrasaMhitA āpastambamantrasaṃhitā

B. 1, 4.

 ApastambamahAgnicayanaprayoga āpastambamahāgnicayanaprayoga

Burnell 25b.

 ApastambayallAjIya āpastambayallājīya

dh. by Yallāji Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5099.

 Apastambarudra āpastambarudra

śr. B. 1, 4.

 ApastambaloSTacayana āpastambaloṣṭacayana

Brl. 37.

 ApastambavaizvasRjacayanaprayoga āpastambavaiśvasṛjacayanaprayoga

Burnell 25b.

 ApastambazulbarahasyaprakAza āpastambaśulbarahasyaprakāśa

by Gopāla. Peters. 2, 177.

 ApastambazulbopadhAna āpastambaśulbopadhāna

Peters. 2, 177.

 ApastambazrAddhaprayoga āpastambaśrāddhaprayoga

Burnell 27b.

 ApastambasaMhitA āpastambasaṃhitā

K. 2. Bik. 1. See Āpastambamantrasaṃhitā.

 ApastambasAvitracayanaprayoga āpastambasāvitracayanaprayoga

Burnell 25b.

 ApastambasUtra āpastambasūtra

(no distinction being made by the Editor between śrauta and gṛhya). Oppert 256. 1759. 2166. 3759. 4188. 4683. 4798. 4917. 7846. II, 506. 1924. 2315. 4481. 5312. 6571. 8620. 8717. 8816. 9557. 10106. 10292.

 ApastambasUtrakArikA āpastambasūtrakārikā

IO. 873 in 20 praśna.

 ApastambasUtradhvanitArthakArikA āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā

or trikāṇḍamaṇḍana by Bhāskaramiśra, son of Kumārasvāmin. It contains four kāṇḍa: Adhikāra, Pratinidhi, Punarādhāna, Ādhāna. IO. 526 (fr.). K. 8 (and C.). B. 1, 194 (Sāmakārikā). Ben. 12(3). Bik. 111. 482. NP. VII, 8. Burnell 17b. Gu. 3. Rice 198. Peters. 2, 171. BP. 27. 259.

C. by Karka. K. 178.

 ApastambasUtrasaMgraha āpastambasūtrasaṃgraha

by Sudarśana. Bik. 111.

 ApastambasmRti āpastambasmṛti

IO. 69. 723. 2489. Khn. 77. K. 166. B. 3, 68. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 17. NW. 118. Oudh 1877, 30. Haug 38. Bhk. 18. 19. Oppert 257. 956. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a. by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Hemādri, and others.

C. by Jīmūtavāhana. NP. III, 22.

Āpastambasmṛtau Prāyaścittanirṇaya. Bik. 361.

Vṛddhāpastamba quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

Laghvāpastamba quoted in Ācārādarśa.

 ApastambAgnihotraprAyazcittadIpikA āpastambāgnihotraprāyaścittadīpikā

by Somapa. Gu. 3.

 ApastambAdhyAtmapaTala āpastambādhyātmapaṭala

Oppert II, 5165.

 ApastambAntyeSTiprayoga āpastambāntyeṣṭiprayoga

Burnell 27b.

 ApastambAparaprayoga āpastambāparaprayoga

Burnell 26a. 27b.

 ApastambAparasUtra āpastambāparasūtra

Oppert 3951.

 ApastambAruNaketukaprayoga āpastambāruṇaketukaprayoga

Burnell 25a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 52a] ApastambAhnika āpastambāhnika

by Kāśīnāthabhadra. NP. VIII. 10.

--by Govardhana Kavimaṇḍana. NP. VIII, 10.

--by Rudradeva Tora. NP. VIII, 10.

 ApastambIyadvAdazasaMskArAH āpastambīyadvādaśasaṃskārāḥ

Gu. 3.

 ApastambIyasaMskAraprayoga āpastambīyasaṃskāraprayoga

Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 1).

 ApastambIyAdhAnaprakaraNadIpikA āpastambīyādhānaprakaraṇadīpikā

by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Ben. 10.

 ApastambIyopAsanaprayoga āpastambīyopāsanaprayoga

Burnell 27b.

 Apastambotsarjana āpastambotsarjana

Gu. 3.

 ApastambopaniSad āpastambopaniṣad

K. 14.

 ApAdakezavarNana āpādakeśavarṇana

stotra. Oppert II, 5431. See Śivapādādikeśāntavarṇana.

 ApAdeva āpādeva

Grahapīṭhamālā jy.

Tithitattvasāra dh. B. 3, 84.

 Apideva āpideva

poet. Skm. See Apideva.

 Apizali āpiśali

grammarian. Mentioned by Pāṇini, Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b, Ujjvaladatta, and others.

 ApizalI zikSA āpiśalī śikṣā

Kh. 82. Oppert 957. 7127. 7169.

 AptoryAma āptoryāma

See Aptoryāma.

 AprIsUktAni āprīsūktāni

vaid. NP. VII, 14.

 AbdikanirNaya ābdikanirṇaya

dh. Oppert II, 2316. 2646.

 AbharaNa ābharaṇa

a grammatical work, often quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 Abhoga ābhoga

a C. on the Vedāntakalpataru of Amalānanda, by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Burnell 87a. Oppert 5247. II, 2456. 5375. 6741. 7861. 8622. 9285. 9449. 10293.

--by Narasiṃha Vājapeyin. Oppert II, 9137. 9383.

 AbhyudayikazrAddha ābhyudayikaśrāddha

dh. BP. 295.

 AbhyudayikazrAddhapaddhati ābhyudayikaśrāddhapaddhati

H. 194.

 AmalakavanamAhAtmya āmalakavanamāhātmya

from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

 AmalakasnAna āmalakasnāna

dh. Taylor 1, 306.

 Amoda āmoda

a C. on the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Cop. 9. Hall p. 201. Quotes frequently Gopīnātha.

 Amoda āmoda

a C. on the Nyāyāmṛta, by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 2903. 3042. 6642.

 Amoda āmoda

Rasamañjarīṭīkā. Oppert 5758.

 AmodaraJjinI āmodarañjinī

a C. on the Śivatattvaratnakalikā. Burnell 111a.

 AmnAya āmnāya

tantr. K. 36.

--by Devasthali NP. V, 134.

 AmnAyakriyArthatvAdisUtravicAra āmnāyakriyārthatvādisūtravicāra

vedānta. Oppert 5494.

 AmnAyagotra āmnāyagotra

tantr. NP. V, 134.

 [Vol. 1, Page 52b] AmnAyarahasya āmnāyarahasya

Quoted by Hemādri Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341a, in Dānamayūkha.

 AmnAyaSaTka āmnāyaṣaṭka

Oppert 6720.

 AmrAvatImAhAtmya āmrāvatīmāhātmya

paur. Oppert II, 2220. 2317. 2421. 2589.

 Ayatattva āyatattva

archit. attributed to Viśvakarman. B. 4, 276. Bühler 550.

 AyAjibhaTTa āyājibhaṭṭa

son of Haribhaṭṭa, grandson of Puruṣottama, father of Haribhāskara or Bhāskaraśarman (Vṛttaratnākarasetu 1676). Oxf. 198a.

 AyAdilakSaNa āyādilakṣaṇa

śilpa. Burnell 62b.

 AyAsivrata āyāsivrata

Rice 324 (and C.).

 AyudhapUjAprayoga āyudhapūjāprayoga

dh. Burnell 148a.

 AyudhapUjAvidhi āyudhapūjāvidhi

dh. Burnell 150b.

 AyurudAharaNa āyurudāharaṇa

jy. according to Jaimini, by Nīlakaṇṭhasūnu. NP. IX, 48.

 AyurjJAna āyurjñāna

jy. by Raṅganātha. B. 4, 114.

 AyurdAyaTIkA āyurdāyaṭīkā

jy. by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2241.

 AyurvRddhi āyurvṛddhi

med. Oppert II, 4482.

 Ayurveda āyurveda

med. Paris (B 190). L. 390. Bik. 631. Burnell 63a.

--by Śrīsukhalata. B. 4, 218.

 AyurvedadIpikA āyurvedadīpikā

med. NP. V, 32.

 AyurvedaprakAza āyurvedaprakāśa

med. Rādh 44. Oudh XV, 140.

--by Mādhava Upādhyāya. IO. 1703. K. 218. Kāṭm. 14. Bhr. 364.

--by Vāmana. NP. VII, 44.

--by Suśruta q.v.

Āyurvedaprakāśe Kāmaśāstra. NP. VII, 44.

 Ayurvedamahodadhi āyurvedamahodadhi

med. by Śrīsukha. IO. 2071. B. 4, 218. Burnell 65b.

--by Suṣeṇa. Bhr. 365. Poona 309.

 AyurvedarasazAstra āyurvedarasaśāstra

med. by Mādhava. B. 4, 218.

 AyurvedarasAyana āyurvedarasāyana

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Hemādri.

 Ayurvedasarvasva āyurvedasarvasva

by Bhojarāja. Quoted by Trivikramadeva in Lohapradīpa. W. p. 301.

 AyurvedasiddhAntasaMbodhinI āyurvedasiddhāntasaṃbodhinī

med. by Rāmeśvara. IO. 1074.

 AyurvedasudhAnidhi āyurvedasudhānidhi

med. Oppert II, 4483.

 Ayurvedasaukhya āyurvedasaukhya

a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.

 AyuSkaradAnaprayoga āyuṣkaradānaprayoga

dh. Bik. 364.

 AyuSkarabrahmamantra āyuṣkarabrahmamantra

Rādh 24.

 AyuSkAmeSTiprayoga āyuṣkāmeṣṭiprayoga

śr. Burnell 25a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

 AyuSyahomapaddhati āyuṣyahomapaddhati

śr. by Śaunaka. Ben. 139.

 AyuSyopAkhyAna āyuṣyopākhyāna

from Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Burnell 186b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 53a] Ara rAjAnaka āra rājānaka

poet. Sbhv.

 AraNIpada āraṇīpada

Peters. 1, 113 (probably belonging to the Sv.).

 AraNIsaMhitA āraṇīsaṃhitā

vaid. Kh. 58.

 AruNezatantra āruṇeśatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 AraNyakakANDa āraṇyakakāṇḍa

or Upaniṣatkāṇḍa, the 14th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa W. p. 45.

 AraNyakazikSA āraṇyakaśikṣā

Oppert 958. 721. 7849. II, 376. 734. 4485. 7350. 7938. 9003. 9877.

C. Mysore 2. Oppert 7531. II, 735. 9004.

 AraNyakopaniSad āraṇyakopaniṣad

of Śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa. See Kauṣitakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad.

 AraNyapaJcaka āraṇyapañcaka

See Aitareyāraṇyaka.

 AratIpattrANi āratīpattrāṇi

tantr. Rādh 29.

 ArabyayAminI ārabyayāminī

Arabian Nights, translated into Saṃskṛt, 15 or 20 years ago, by Jagadbandhu. L. 1969.

 Arambhasiddhi ārambhasiddhi

jy. B. 4, 114. Jac. 696. Vienna 15 (and C.). H. 278.

--by Udayaprabhadeva Sūri. H. 279. W. 1741.

C. Sudhīśṛṅgāra vārttika by Hemahaṃsa. Gu. 11. W. 1741.

 ArAtrika ārātrika

the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 ArAdhanakrama ārādhanakrama

Oppert 1121.

--from Padmasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 133. 151.

 ArAdhanaratnamAlA ārādhanaratnamālā

tantr. by Śaṅkara Paṇḍita. K. 36.

 ArAdhanavidhi ārādhanavidhi

Oppert II, 5663.

 ArAdhyakarpUra ārādhyakarpūra

poet. Sbhv.

 ArAmapratiSThA ārāmapratiṣṭhā

dh. Burnell 149b.

 ArAmAdipratiSThApaddhati ārāmādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati

by Gaṅgārāma Mahāḍakara. Hall p. 94.

 ArAmotsargapaddhati ārāmotsargapaddhati

by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 361. See Jalāśayāśramotsargavidhi.

--by Śivarāma. NW. 160.

 ArAmotsargaprayoga ārāmotsargaprayoga

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

 AruNaketuka āruṇaketuka

Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.

 AruNaketukaprayoga āruṇaketukaprayoga

Āpast. Burnell 25a.

--Baudh. NP. IX, 2. Burnell 25a.

--by Bhairava Tilaka. Ben. 8. NP. VII, 12.

 AruNizruti āruṇiśruti

Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a.

 AruNIyopaniSad āruṇīyopaniṣad

or āruṇikopaniṣad or āruṇeyopaniṣad or āruṇyupaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. L. 101. B. 1, 48. Bik. 83. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 18. 44. Brl. 60. Burnell 29a. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. D 419.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 50.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 173. Ben. 68. NW. 288. 318. Burnell 29b.

 ArUDhajAtaka ārūḍhajātaka

by Varāhamihira. Oppert 7850.

 bhadanta Arogya bhadanta ārogya

poet. Sbhv.

 ArogyacintAmaNi ārogyacintāmaṇi

med. K. 210.

--by Dāmodara. Burnell 65b. Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka. BP. 87.

 ArogyadarpaNa ārogyadarpaṇa

med. Rādh 31.

 ArogyamAlA ārogyamālā

med. B. 4, 218.

 ArdrapaTIvidhAna ārdrapaṭīvidhāna

tantr. Rādh 24.

 ArdhacandrikA ārdhacandrikā

dh. by Vaidyanātha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 Arya ārya

father of Cauṇḍappācārya, Ādityadeva and Mañcayāyya. Oxf. 371b.

 Aryatulya āryatulya

jy. by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 14.

 Aryadeva āryadeva

poet. Sbhv.

 AryapakSagrahadIpa āryapakṣagrahadīpa

jy. B. 4, 116.

 AryabhaTa āryabhaṭa

composed in 499:

Āryāṣṭaśata or Siddhānta(jy). W. p. 232. Oxf. 325b. Cambr. 38. L. 143. B. 4, 116. Pheh 9. NW. 522. Oppert 1208. 4518. 7851. II, 3107. 4486. 6643. 9890. Rice 28 (and C.). W. 1730. Quoted by Brahmagupta. W. 1733.

C. Mack. 721. Oppert 4519.

C. by Parameśvara. Oppert II, 3484. 9891.

Daśagītisūtra. W. p. 232. Oxf. 325b. W. 1730.

Siddhāntamuktāvalī. Oppert II, 6502.

To an Āryabhaṭa one stanza is attributed in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, another in Sbhv.

 AryabhaTa āryabhaṭa

modern:

Mahāsiddhānta jy. Cambr. 39. L. 1568. W. 1731.

 AryabhaTatulyakaraNagrantha āryabhaṭatulyakaraṇagrantha

jy. by Dāmodara. Bhr. 346.

 Aryavajra āryavajra

grammarian, quoted in Abhinavaśākatāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Kielhorn in Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27.

 AryasiddhAnta āryasiddhānta

by Āryabhaṭa (q. v.).

 AryA āryā

stotra, by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 268.

--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 2, 72. 4, 46.

 AryAtrizatI āryātriśatī

kāvya, by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

 AryAtrizatImuktaka āryātriśatīmuktaka

or rasikarañjana kāvya, by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

 AryAdvizatI āryādviśatī

Pārvatīstotra. Mysore 8.

--by Durvāsas. Oppert 534. 6847. 7088. II, 4487. 8163. 8819.

 AryApaJcAzat āryāpañcāśat

vedānta. Oppert 4684.

 AryApaJcAzIti āryāpañcāśīti

or paramārthasāra vedānta, by Śeṣa. K. 116. Printed in Pandit V, 189.

 [Vol. 1, Page 54a] AryAmaJjarI āryāmañjarī

kāvya, by Devarāja. Sūcīpattra 7.

 AryAmuktAmAlA āryāmuktāmālā

kāvya, by Mayūra Kavi. B. 2, 72.

 AryArAmAyaNa āryārāmāyaṇa

Taylor 1, 90.

C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 90.

 AryAvarNamAlikA āryāvarṇamālikā

stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.

 AryAvijJapti āryāvijñapti

kāvya, by Rāmacandra. Bhr. 130. Peters. 1, 113.

--by Viśvanātha Sūri. Burnell 163a.

--by Sītārāma. B. 2, 72.

 AryAvilAsa āryāvilāsa

kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209, 4. Skm.

 AryAzataka āryāśataka

See Rāmāryāśataka and Mūkapañcaśatī.

 AryASTazata āryāṣṭaśata

jy. See Āryabhaṭa.

 AryAsaptati āryāsaptati

Pheh 15.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2147.

 AryAsaptazatI āryāsaptaśatī

kāvya, by Govardhana Ācārya. L. 77. 2211. K. 58. Kh. 66. B. 2, 82. 84. Bik. 257. Pheh 6. Rādh 21 (and C.). 41 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 16. XV, 30. Burnell 165a. P. 20. H. 89. Oppert 6575. 6898. 7598. II, 6577. 8405. Peters. 2, 189. Bühler 540. 554 (and C.). Quoted Śp. p. 24

C. by Anantadeva. K. 66. B. 2, 82. NW. 612. Burnell 165a.

C. by Gaṅgārāma. Oudh 1877, 16.

C. Rasikacandrikā by Gokulacandra. IO. 2220. K. 58. B. 2, 84. Oudh 1877, 16. Peters. 2, 189.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 66.

 ArSarAmAyaNa ārṣarāmāyaṇa

or ārṣeyarāmāyaṇa a name of the Yogavāsiṣṭha. W. p. 187. B. 2, 56.

 ArSeyakalpa ārṣeyakalpa

See Maśakaśrautasūtra.

--gr. (?). NP. VI, 70.

 ArSeyabrAhmaNa ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa

Sv. IO. 665. 1281. W. p. 70. Oxf. 382a. L. 1272. Kh. 55. B. 1, 32. Ben. 17. Bik. 53. 54. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. Gu. 3. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert II, 10108. Peters. 2, 179.

Bhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. Khn. 6.

 ArSeyasUtra ārṣeyasūtra

P. 6.

 ArSTiSeNa ārṣṭiṣeṇa

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 Alamakoza ālamakośa

lexicon. Pheh 6.

 AlamandAra ālamandāra

Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. NP. III, 66.

 AlamandArastotra ālamandārastotra

by Yāmunācārya. Oxf. 157a. Hall p. 117. Oudh XV, 126. XVII, 84. NP. VII, 10 (and C.). Burnell 201b. Lahore 1882, 9. Taylor 1, 98. 101. 305. 432. 468. Oppert 29. II, 1831. 1857. 2028.

C. Oudh XVI, 140. Taylor 1, 234. Oppert II, 913. 1515.

 AlamUrimaJci ālamūrimañci

(?)

C. on Keśava's Sarvasammataśikṣā. BP. 287.

 AlampurImAhAtmya ālampurīmāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

 Aliga āliga

a Nāgara Brāhmaṇa of Dholkā, father of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā 1456) and Tālhaṇa. BA. 8.

 AliGganapaddhati āliṅganapaddhati

embracing a Brahman for the curing of certain diseases. Burnell 150a.

 Alekhana ālekhana

Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra VI, 10, 29.

 Aloka āloka

See Kāvyāloka, Candrāloka, Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

--ny. Oppert 403.

 AlokagAdAdharI ālokagādādharī

a C. on the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, by Gadādhara. Hall p. 40.

 AlokapariziSTaM tattvacintAmaNau ālokapariśiṣṭaṃ tattvacintāmaṇau

ny. by Devanātha. Kh. 72.

 AlokamAthurAnAthI ālokamāthurānāthī

a C. on the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 40.

 Avantikajahnu āvantikajahnu

poet. Skm.

 Avantikadravya āvantikadravya

poet. Skm.

 AvantyakRSNa āvantyakṛṣṇa

poet. Skm.

 AvarNi āvarṇi

vaid. Oppert 959. II, 736. 1307. 9005. See Avarṇi.

C. Oppert II, 737. 9006.

 AvarNilakSaNa āvarṇilakṣaṇa

Taitt. Brl. 2 (and C.).

 AvasathyAdhAna āvasathyādhāna

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. Kh. 58. BP. 295.

 AvasathyAdhAnapaddhati āvasathyādhānapaddhati

Baudh. NP. V, 148.

 AvAhana āvāhana

śr. Oudh XVI, 2. 4. XIX, 40.

 AvirbhAvatirobhAvavAda āvirbhāvatirobhāvavāda

vedānta, by Puruṣottama. Peters. 3, 391.

 AvRttipAda āvṛttipāda

mīm. Oppert II, 7720.

 AzAdazamIkathA āśādaśamīkathā

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

 AzAditya āśāditya

or āśārka son of Cakradhara:

Karmapradīpabhāṣya.

Chandogapariśiṣṭaṭīkā. Quoted by Anantadeva in Balābalākṣepaparihāra Hall p. 190.

Mantrakośa or Mantraratnāvalīkośa tantr.

 AzAdhara āśādhara

of the Vyāghreravāla vaṃśa, a Jaina author, son of Sallakṣaṇa, father of Chāhaḍa. His Triṣaṣṭismṛtiśāstra is dated in 1236:

Advaitaviveka. P. 12.

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayoddyota.

Kāvyālaṃkāraṭīkā. Peters. 2, 85.

Kuvalayānandakārikāṭīkā.

Grahagaṇita jy. B. 4, 124.

Kovidānanda. Quoted in Triveṇikā.

Triveṇikā or Śabdatriveṇikā. This last work as well as the Advaitaviveka and the Kovidānanda belong most likely to a later Āśādhara, as in the Triveṇikā not only Mallinātha but also the Siddhānatakaumudī are mentioned.

 AzAmizra āśāmiśra

poet. Pmt.

 AzArka āśārka

See Āśāditya.

 AzIrvacanamAlA āśīrvacanamālā

stotra. Oppert 7533.

 AzIrvAda āśīrvāda

W. p. 336.

--Yv. B. 1, 20. Oudh XIX, 12.

 AzIrvAdakhaNDa āśīrvādakhaṇḍa

Burnell 148a.

 AzIrvAdapaddhati āśīrvādapaddhati

by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 136.

 AzIrvAdamantrAH āśīrvādamantrāḥ

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 AzIrvAdazataka āśīrvādaśataka

Oppert II, 4262.

 AzIrvAdazlokAH āśīrvādaślokāḥ

Taylor 1, 355.

 Azubodha āśubodha

grammar. Oppert 829.

--by Rāmakiṃkara Sarasvatī. IO. 1172 B.

 Azauca āśauca

dh. B. 3, 72.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 139a.

 AzaucakANDa āśaucakāṇḍa

a part of the Dinakaroddyota. L. 703.

--by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 849. 4180. 4738. II, 2647. 7308. 9561. 9703. 10078. 10109.

 AzaucakArikA āśaucakārikā

dh. Tüb. 5.

 AzaucacandrikA āśaucacandrikā

NP. V, 46.

--by Vedāṅgarāya. B. 3, 68. Oppert 2766. 5906.

 Azaucatattva āśaucatattva

See Śuddhitattva.

 Azaucatattva āśaucatattva

Burnell 135b.

C. by Śivayajvan. Burnell 135b.

 AzaucatattvavicAra āśaucatattvavicāra

dh. Oppert II, 8010.

 AzaucatriMzacchlokI āśaucatriṃśacchlokī

See Triṃśacchlokī.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. B. 3, 70.

 Azaucadazaka āśaucadaśaka

Oppert II, 6204.

--by Mādhavanandana. Bik. 362.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1858.

--by Śrīdhara. P. 10. C. by Hara. P. 10.

--by Harihara. B. 3, 70.

C. by Vijñāneśvara. B. 3, 70.

 AzaucadIpikA āśaucadīpikā

Oppert 2767. C. 2768.

--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2070. Oudh XVIII, 48.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

Pheh 3. Rādh 17 (saṃkṣipta). NP. X, 12. Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 10295. BP. 295.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

or ṣaḍaśīti by Ādityācārya or Kauśikāditya. W. p. 320. K. 166. B. 3, 70. 132. Burnell 135b. Bhk. 24. Oppert 2086. 2169. 2472. 3586. 6537. 6801. 7153. 7580. 7642. II, 914. 1822. 5128. Rice 218 (and C.). 220. Bühler 547.

C. Oppert 8307. II, 7821.

C. Śuddhicandrikā by Nanda Paṇḍita. W. p. 320. Oudh X, 10. NP. V, 74.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

by Govinda. B. 3, 70. Bhr. 582.

--by Jīvadeva. B. 3, 70.

--by Tryambaka Paṇḍita. L. 905. K. 166. Ben. 130. Poona 199.

--by Nāgojī. Ben. 131.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Hall p. 156. Khn. 68. K. 166. B. 3, 72. Burnell 135b. Bhk. 24.

--by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. B. 3, 72. See Triṃśacchlokī.

--by Salarin (?). B. 3, 72.

--by Somavyāsa. B. 3, 72.

--by Hari. Burnell 135b.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

or smṛtikaustubha by Rāyasa Veṅkaṭādri. Burnell 109b. 135b. Oppert II, 306. 3970. 8110.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

or smṛtisaṃgraha Burnell 135b.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

or smṛtisāra a C. on some work of Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 135b.

 AzaucanirNayaTIkA āśaucanirṇayaṭīkā

by Mathurānātha. NW. 146.

 Azaucaparicheda āśaucaparicheda

Oppert II, 7494.

 AzaucamaJjarI āśaucamañjarī

L. 921.

 AzaucamAlA āśaucamālā

by Gopāla Siddhānta. Paris (B 143 b).

 Azaucavidhi āśaucavidhi

Oppert 5907.

 AzaucavyavasthA āśaucavyavasthā

Rādh 17.

--(Vyavasthādīpakagranthe). L. 2072. Oudh XVIII, 48.

 Azaucazata āśaucaśata

by Rāmeśvara. Oppert II, 3592. 3969.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1859.

 Azaucazataka āśaucaśataka

Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 568. 799. 1433. 5100. 8449.

C. by Rāmeśvara. Burnell 135b.

 Azaucazataka āśaucaśataka

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 30. 223. 258. 850. 2129. 2170. 3710. 3952. 4181. 7852. II, 3026. 6644.

C. Oppert 4499. II, 2422. 7495.

C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 2279. II, 680. 1033.

 Azaucazataka āśaucaśataka

by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 194.

 AzaucaSaDazIti āśaucaṣaḍaśīti

Burnell 135b. See Āśaucanirṇaya.

 AzaucasaMkSepa āśaucasaṃkṣepa

by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. L. 987.

 AzaucasaMgraha āśaucasaṃgraha

by Caturbhuja. L. 2071. Oudh XVIII, 48.

--and vivṛti by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 72.

 AzaucasaMgrahatriMzacchlokI āśaucasaṃgrahatriṃśacchlokī

See Triṃśacchlokī.

 AzaucasiddhAnta āśaucasiddhānta

Oppert II, 9704.

 [Vol. 1, Page 56a] AzaucasmRticandrikA āśaucasmṛticandrikā

by Sadāśiva Daśaputropanāmaka. IO. 1699.

 AzaucAdarza āśaucādarśa

Oppert II, 722.

 AzaucAdinirNaya āśaucādinirṇaya

by Rāma Daivajña. B. 3, 72.

 Azaucenduzekhara āśaucenduśekhara

B. 3, 72.

 AzcaryamaJjarI āścaryamañjarī

kāvya, by Kulaśekhara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and in Sūktimuktāvali.

 AzcaryaratnamAlA āścaryaratnamālā

or āścaryamālā See Yogaratnamālā.

 AzcaryarAmAyaNa āścaryarāmāyaṇa

kāvya. Oppert II, 3108.

 Azmarathya āśmarathya

philosopher. Quoted in Brahmasūtra. Oxf. 220b, in Mīmāṃsāsūtra VI, 5, 16, in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra V, 13, 10. VI, 10, 30.

 Azramadharma āśramadharma

Oppert II, 3109.

 AzramopaniSad āśramopaniṣad

IO. 269. Oxf. 394b. L. 1596. Khn. 12. B. 1, 50. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 19. Peters. 2, 182. BP. 257.

 AzrayavAda āśrayavāda

ny. Oppert 404.

 AzleSAnakSatrazAnti āśleṣānakṣatraśānti

dh. Taylor 1, 51.

 AzleSAvidhAna āśleṣāvidhāna

W. p. 352.

 AzleSAzAnti āśleṣāśānti

from Mānavasamhita. W. p. 352. See Aśleṣāśānti.

 AzleSAzAntiprayoga āśleṣāśāntiprayoga

Ben. 138.

 AzvamedhikadharmazAstra āśvamedhikadharmaśāstra

vaiṣṇava. Burnell 135b.

 AzvayujIkarmAgrayaNaprayoga āśvayujīkarmāgrayaṇaprayoga

śr. Burnell 26a. 27a.

 AzvayujIprayoga āśvayujīprayoga

śr. Burnell 26b.

 AzvalAyana āśvalāyana

1. Śrautasūtra. Mack. 2. IO. 122 A. 986. 1039. 1660. 1727. 2075. 2140. W. p. 24--27. Oxf. 384a. 393b. Paris (D 137). K. 2. B. 1, 158. Ben. 2. 5. NP. I, 22. X, 2. Burnell 13a. Bh. 5. Vienna 16. Oppert 1662. 3760. 4685. 7854. II, 1678. 2319. 6881. 7173. W. 1419. Bühler 537.

C. Oppert 2770.

C. by Kalyāṇajī. NW. 10.

C. Āśvalāyanasūtraprayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin, who followed Devasvāmin. L. 827.

C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 12.

C. by Devatrāta. B. 1, 154.

C. by Nārāyaṇagarga. IO. 1129. 1252. Paris (D 194 a). Khn 6. 10. Ben. 2. NP. X, 6. Haug 30. Burnell 113a. H. 3. Oppert 877. 1764. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. W. 1420. 1421. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 169. Bühler 537. He quotes a C. by Devasvāmin.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 4. 32.

C. Prayogadīpikā by Mañcanabhaṭṭa. IO. 281. L. 1387. K. 4. B. 1, 158. Ben. 5. Oppert 1761. Rice 44.

C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 12.

C. by Mahādeva. Ben. 5.

C. by Yallabhaṭṭasuta. Mysore 1.

C. Abhyudayapradā by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Burnell 13a.

C. by Siddhāntin. Haug 40. BP. 257.

2. Gṛhyasūtra. IO. 129. 986. 1039. 1727. 1978. 2140. W. p. 34. 35. Oxf. 384a. 387a. 393b. 396a. Khn. 6. B. 1, 152. Ben. 5. Bik. 120. 121. NW. 14. NP. II, 10. V, 40. X, 6. Haug 13. 23. 45. Brl. 7. Burnell 13b. Bh. 5. Bhk. 20. Poona 8. H. 2. Taylor 1, 41. Oppert 1763. 7853. II, 6880. Rice 40. 194. Peters. 2, 167. Bodl. XV. Bühler 537.

C. Paris (D 138). K. 174. Rādh 1. Rice 42.

C. by Ānandarāya Vājapeyayajvan. Burnell 13b.

C. by Gadādhara. K. 172. 174.

C. Vimalodayamālā by Jayantasvāmin. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 18. Bühler 539.

C. by Devatrāta. NP. VII, preface.

C. by Devasvāmin. Khn. 8. NP. V, 40. Burnell 13b.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 285. 668. 793 A. 1252. K. 4. B. 1, 156. NP. II, 10. X, 6. Burnell 13b. Poona II, 2. Rice 42. D 2. Bühler 537.

C. by Viṣṇugūḍhasvāmin. NP. V, 144. VI, 8.

C. Anāvilā by Haradatta. Bik. 120. Burnell 13b. Oppert II, 5155.

Agnihotrahoma. Poona II, 29.

Antyeṣṭi. B. 1, 152.

Aparaprayoga. Burnell 26a.

Āgnīdhraprayoga. B. 1, 216.

Ādhānasūtra. Bik. 106.

Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. B. 1, 158.

Kārikāḥ. K. 1, 152. 154. D 2. Āśvalāyanakārikāsu Punarupanayanavidhāna. Ben. 139.

Gṛhyasūtramantrasaṃhitā. BA. 16.

Cāturmāsyasūtra. Oppert II, 7181.

Darśapūrṇamāsasūtra. Oppert II, 7185. C. by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 154.

Dvādaśāhahautraprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.

Pariśiṣṭa. B. 1, 154. 156. NP. V, 40. C. by Viṣṇugūḍha. NP. VI, 16.

Pārvaṇaśrāddha. B. 1, 156. Pārvaṇaśrāddhapradīpabhāṣya by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.

Pūrvaprayoga. Burnell 26a. Oppert 2130. II, 572. 2338. 4068. Rice 44.

Prāyaścitta. Oppert 1395. C. by Ananta, Āśva (?), Govinda. B. 1, 156.

Brahmatva. L. 1363.

Bhojanavidhi. B. 1, 156.

Mahārudrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.

Mahāsarasvatīstotra. W. p. 363.

Vināyakastavarāja. Burnell 198b.

Śānti. Rice 218.

Śrāddhapaddhati. B. 1, 158.

Śrāvaṇī. B. 1, 158.

Saṃdhyā. B. 1, 160.

Sarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra. Burnell 200a.

Somaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 160.

Sthālīpāka. Oppert 6498.

Sthālīpākaprayoga. Burnell 27a.

Homaprayoga. Rice 42.

 AzvalAyanagRhyakArikA āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā

IO. 1264. Oxf. 405a. Khn. 6. K. 172. Burnell 14b. Taylor 1, 41. Peters. 1, 113.

C. Gṛhyakārikāvivaraṇa. NP. II, 10. Gu. 3.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 18.

--by Kumārilasvāmin. Burnell 14a. Bühler 537.

--by Raghunātha Dīkṣita. NP. VI, 4.

 AzvalAyanagRhyakArikApaddhati āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāpaddhati

by Challāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Challāri Nārāyaṇa. BP. 295.

 AzvalAyanagRhyapariziSTa āśvalāyanagṛhyapariśiṣṭa

Haug 43. Bh. 7. Oppert II, 5479. Rice 42.

 AzvalAyanagRhyaprayoga āśvalāyanagṛhyaprayoga

L. 769.

 AzvalAyanagRhyoktavAstuzAntiprayoga āśvalāyanagṛhyoktavāstuśāntiprayoga

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 896. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 28.

 AzvalAyanacAturmAsyahautraprayoga āśvalāyanacāturmāsyahautraprayoga

by Sāyana, from his Yajñatantrasudhānidhi. Burnell 24a.

 AzvalAyanaprayoga āśvalāyanaprayoga

Oppert 4997.

C. Vṛtti by Viṣṇu. Burnell 14a.

 AzvalAyanabrAhmaNa āśvalāyanabrāhmaṇa

i. e. Aitareyabrāhmaṇa. Raghunandana.

 AzvalAyanayAjJikapaddhati āśvalāyanayājñikapaddhati

Bühler 537.

 AzvalAyanazAkhAzrAddhaprayoga āśvalāyanaśākhāśrāddhaprayoga

by Kamalākara. Khn. 70.

 AzvalAyanasiddhAntavyAkhyA āśvalāyanasiddhāntavyākhyā

Oppert II, 4265.

 AzvalAyanasUtra āśvalāyanasūtra

(which?). Oppert II, 2148. 4266. 6205. 6742. 8623. 10297.

C. Oppert II, 5315.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert II, 1729. 4264. 10296.

C. Vṛttiṭīkā. Oppert II, 1680.

 AzvalAyanasUtrapaddhati āśvalāyanasūtrapaddhati

by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 154.

 AzvalAyanasUtraprayoga āśvalāyanasūtraprayoga

Oppert II, 8624. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 1675.

--by Traividyavṛddha. Taylor 1, 120.

 AzvalAyanasmRti āśvalāyanasmṛti

K. 166. B. 3, 72. Haug 38. Burnell 124b. Gu. 5. Oppert 1762. 1765. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, and others.

Bṛhadāśvalāyanasmṛti. Haug 38.

Laghvāśvalāyanasmṛti. Haug 38.

 AzvalAyanANDapille āśvalāyanāṇḍapille

Oppert II, 4267.

 AzvalAyanopayogiyAjamAnaprayoga āśvalāyanopayogiyājamānaprayoga

Bhk. 12.

 AzvalAyanopayogyAdhAnaprakaraNa āśvalāyanopayogyādhānaprakaraṇa

from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 130. 139.

 Azvinazastra āśvinaśastra

śr. NP. X, 4.

 ASADhamAhAtmya āṣāḍhamāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 38.

 AsaDa āsaḍa

son of Kaṭuka, wrote in 1192:

Vivekamañjarī(jain). He composed a Commentary on Kālidāsa's Meghadūta. Peters. 3, 102.

 Asattigrantharahasya āsattigrantharahasya

a part of the Śabdaparichedarahasya, by Mathurānātha. L. 522. Ben. 219.

 Asattirahasya āsattirahasya

ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 983.

 AsattivAda āsattivāda

ny. Ben. 183. Oppert 3953.

 AsattivicAra āsattivicāra

ny. by Jagadīśa. Oudh V, 18.

 AsanAdhyAya āsanādhyāya

yoga. Oppert 5495.

 AsInagaraprAkAraprazasti āsīnagaraprākārapraśasti

Śp. p. 98.

 AsurakANDa āsurakāṇḍa

an. Oppert 5908.

 Asuri āsuri

Quoted in Ṣaḍdarśanavṛtti. Hall p. 166.

 AsurIkalpa āsurīkalpa

the 35th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91. Kh. 58.

 AsurIkalpa āsurīkalpa

tantr. B. 4, 252. Bik. 575. Rādh 24. Oudh V, 26. NP. VII, 52. Burnell 150b. Poona 291. Peters. 3, 399.

 AsurIkalpavidhi āsurīkalpavidhi

tantr. Bik. 575.

 AsurIkalpasamuccaya āsurīkalpasamuccaya

tantr. Bik. 575.

 AsurIprayoga āsurīprayoga

tantr. Oudh XVI, 144.

 AsurImantra āsurīmantra

Rādh 25.

 AsurImantravidhAna āsurīmantravidhāna

vaid. Kh. 61.

 Astara āstara

son of Sūryadatta, father of Ananta. W. p. 41.

 AhitAgnipitRmedhaprayoga āhitāgnipitṛmedhaprayoga

śr. Burnell 27a.

 AhitAgnibrAhmaNa āhitāgnibrāhmaṇa

Oppert 6499.

 AhitAgnimaraNe dAhAdi āhitāgnimaraṇe dāhādi

by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1158. L. 1338.

 AhitAgnividhAna āhitāgnividhāna

Oppert 6500.

 AhitAgnyantyeSTiprayoga āhitāgnyantyeṣṭiprayoga

Āpast. Burnell 27b.

--Baudh. Burnell 27b.

 AhRtatIrthakasnAnaprayoga āhṛtatīrthakasnānaprayoga

dh. Burnell 148a.

 Ahnika āhnika

Bik. 354. Bhk. 22. H. 195. Oppert 5000.

Av. B. 144.

Ṛv. by Śiromaṇi. Gu. 3. See Ṛgvedāhnika.

Sv. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 181. See Chāndogāhnika.

Gautama. B. 1, 174. BP. 296.

Hiraṇyak. B. 1, 196.

 Ahnika āhnika

by Kamalākara. Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 2648.

--by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XII, 26.

--by Gopāladeśikācārya. Oppert 259. 792. 851. 878. 1117. 5496. II, 2558. 2904. 3110. 5820. 8820.

--for the followers of Madhva, by Challāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Challāri Nārāyaṇa. BP. 52. 295.

--by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 7496.

--by Balabhadra. Rice 208.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Oudh 1876, 12. Bh. 22. Poona 163. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

--by Raghunātha, son of Mādhavabhaṭṭa. Burnell 136a. BP. 52. 296.

--by Viṭṭhalācārya. Hall p. 205.

--by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2226. 3711. 4182. II, 3466. 5167. 9705.

 Ahnikakautuka āhnikakautuka

dh. from Harivaṃśavilāsa. NP. V, 70.

 AhnikacandrikA āhnikacandrikā

by Kāśīnātha. BP. 296. See Ṛgvedāhnika.

--by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164. (ṭīkā).

--by Gokulacandra. NW. 124. NP. I, 64.

--by Gopīnātha. Ben. 135.

--by Divākara. Khn. 70. Bik. 354. Rice 194.

--by Devarāma. Oudh XIII, 68.

 AhnikacintAmaNi āhnikacintāmaṇi

Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

 Ahnikatattva āhnikatattva

or āhnikācāratattva by Raghunandana. IO. 515. Cop. 101. W. p. 313. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B 76 a. c. B 231). Ben. 133. 134. 139. 142. Rādh 17. NW. 114. NP. I, 64. Tüb. 21.

 AhnikadIpaka āhnikadīpaka

W. p. 301.

--by Acala. B. 3, 66. P. 19.

 Ahnikapaddhati āhnikapaddhati

by Śivarāma. See Āhnikasaṃkṣepa.

 AhnikapArijAta āhnikapārijāta

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. NP. II, 80.

 AhnikapradIpa āhnikapradīpa

Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 277b.

 Ahnikaprayoga āhnikaprayoga

by Kamalākara. Hall p. 177. Bh. 23.

--by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. IO. 1664. L. 1314. Bik. 356.

 AhnikaprAyazcittapaddhati āhnikaprāyaścittapaddhati

from Mādhava's Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. Burnell 135b.

 AhnikabhAskara āhnikabhāskara

Oppert 7459.

 AhnikamaJjarITIkA āhnikamañjarīṭīkā

composed in 1598 by Vīreśvara. Bik. 355.

 Ahnikaratna āhnikaratna

by Dākṣiṇātya Śiromaṇibhaṭṭa. Bik. 357.

 AhnikalopaprAyazcitta āhnikalopaprāyaścitta

from Bahvṛcāhnika of Kamalākara. Bik. 355.

 [Vol. 1, Page 58b] Ahnikavidhi āhnikavidhi

by Kamalākara. Oppert II, 3971.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 357.

 AhnikasaMkSepa āhnikasaṃkṣepa

Oudh XVII, 44.

--Kauthumiśākhā. Oudh XIX, 104.

--by Vāmadeva, written for Lālā Ṭhakkura. L. 1948.

--by Śivarāma, an abridgment of Vaidyanātha's Āhnika. Burnell 134b. Oppert II, 7017. 8165. Peters. 3, 386 (Āhnikapaddhati).

 AhnikasAra āhnikasāra

by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401.

--by Bālambhaṭṭa. K. 166.

--by Sudarśanācārya. Ben. 14.

--by Harirāma. NW. 110.

 AhnikasAramaJjarI āhnikasāramañjarī

by Bālambhaṭṭa. Ben. 132. NW. 124.

 AhnikAcArasAra āhnikācārasāra

by Rāmānanda Vācaspati. L. 2184.

 AhnikoddhAra āhnikoddhāra

Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

 rAjAnaka AlhAdaka rājānaka ālhādaka

poet. Sbhv.

 AlhAdalaharI ālhādalaharī

kāvya, by Jānīmahāpātra, son of Jayadeva. Bik. 227.

 iGgyaratna iṅgyaratna

vaid. Oppert 7170. 7855.

 iGgyazikSA iṅgyaśikṣā

vaid. Oppert 7130.

 ichaTaka ichaṭaka

poet. Sbhv.

 ichArAma ichārāma

pupil of Gopālajī:

Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapadapradīpa, a C. on Vallabhācārya's Brahmasūtrāṇubhaṣya. Hall p. 93.

 ichArAmasvAmin ichārāmasvāmin

pupil of Nārāyaṇasvāmin:

Satsukhānubhava vedānta. Hall p. 129.

 itihAsa itihāsa

Oppert 6501.

--by Vasiṣṭha. B. 2, 128.

--by Vyāsa. B. 2, 128. Oppert II, 5644.

 itihAsasamuccaya itihāsasamuccaya

thirty two legends taken from the Mahābhārata. IO. 348. W. p. 118. Oxf. 5b. Paris (D 20 a). L. 156. K. 20. B. 2, 56. Ben. 58. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 5. Rādh 39. Burnell 141a. Bl. 2. Poona 343. Taylor 1, 83. 195. Oppert 2280. 4739. 6310. II, 2207. 2544. 2590. 4488. 7498. Peters. 1, 113.

 itihAsasamuccayasaMgraha itihāsasamuccayasaṃgraha

Oppert 5909.

 itihAsottama itihāsottama

Taylor 1, 302. Oppert 2281. II, 5665.

 itihAsopaniSad itihāsopaniṣad

IO. 3182. Burnell 29b.

 inakulatejonidhi inakulatejonidhi

jy. by Tulajarāja. Burnell 76a.

 indirApariNaya indirāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Oppert 5497.

 indirAbhyudaya indirābhyudaya

kāvya, by Rāghavācārya. Rice 226.

 indu indu

a writer on botany. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

 indu indu

a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. See Indumitra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 59a] indu bhaTTa indu bhaṭṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 indukara indukara

father of Mādhava (Rugviniścaya). Oxf. 312a.

 induprakAza induprakāśa

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara. K. 78.

 indumatI vRtti indumatī vṛtti

gr. Quoted by Viṭṭhala. Oxf. 161b.

 indumatIpariNaya indumatīpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Oppert II, 6882.

 indumitra indumitra

grammarian. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccaya Oxf. 161a, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

 induratnezvaraprasAda induratneśvaraprasāda

an. Oppert 1396.

 indurAja bhaTTa indurāja bhaṭṭa

son of Śrībhūtirāja, grandson of Saucuka, guru of Abhinavagupta, poet. Report p. 66. 80. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20. 31. in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 24. 29. 30. Śp. p. 10. Sbhv.

 pratIhAra indurAja pratīhāra indurāja

a Kauṅkaṇa, pupil of Mukulaka:

Udbhaṭālaṃkāralaghuvṛtti. Kh. 87. Bühler 542.

 indulekhA indulekhā

a poetess. Sbhv.

 indra indra

grammarian. Mentioned by Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b. Peters. 2, 65. Quoted in Abhinavaśakaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27. See Indragomin.

 indra indra

(?):

Mahālakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.

Lakṣmīdvādaśanāmastotra. Burnell 199a.

 indra indra

(?):

Ṣaḍvidhasāṃkhya sāṃkhya. B. 4, 8.

 indrakavi indrakavi

poet. Śp. p. 11.

 indrakizorasiMha indrakiśorasiṃha

patron of Ambikāprasāda, lived in 1854. L. 2280.

 indragomin indragomin

grammarian. Quoted in the Nyasa on Hemacandra's Bṛhadvṛtti. Ind. Antiq. 1886, 181.

 indrajAla indrajāla

sorcery. Rādh 25.

--by Nityanātha. K. 38. Oudh IX, 28.

 indrajAlaka indrajālaka

tantr. Pheh 1. Mentioned in Praṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 indrajitkeralI indrajitkeralī

on divination. L. 2240.

 indrajila indrajila

Rāmacandracandrikā alaṃk. Bühler 543.

 indrajyotis indrajyotis

poet. Skm.

 indradatta indradatta

poet. Sbhv.

 indradatta upAdhyAya indradatta upādhyāya

Śabdatattvaprakāśa gr. Oudh V, 10.

Siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakaśa. Oxf. (Sanskṛt d. 10). L. 1771.

Smṛtisiddhāntasaṃgraha. Oudh XIII, 70.

 indradattasmRti indradattasmṛti

dh. by Indradatta. Oudh VIII, 16.

 indradeva indradeva

poet. Skm.

 indradhvajapUjAprayoga indradhvajapūjāprayoga

dh. Burnell 148a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 59b] indrapati indrapati

guru of Lakṣmīpati (Śrāddharatna). L. 2026.

 indrapati indrapati

father of Premanidhi (Dharmādharmaprabodhinī 1344). L. 1999.

 indrapati indrapati

son of Rucipati and Rukmiṇī, pupil of Gopālabhaṭṭa:

Mīmāṃsārasapalvala mīm. L. 1959. Oudh XVII, 66.

 indrapucha indrapucha

Sv. Oppert 4653.

 indrapUjA indrapūjā

Haug 51.

 indraprasthamAhAtmya indraprasthamāhātmya

Report IV. Ben. 50. NW. 466.

--from Saubharisaṃhitā. Mack. 64.

 indrabhavanamAhAtmya indrabhavanamāhātmya

Oppert II, 7499.

 indrabhAnu indrabhānu

minister of Bhīmasāhi. The same stanza ascribed to him in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 8. is attributed in Suvṛttatilaka to Rissu.

 indrazalabhoktasaMhitAbhASya indraśalabhoktasaṃhitābhāṣya

(?) vaid. Sūcīpattra 112.

 indraziva indraśiva

poet. Skm.

 indrasiMha indrasiṃha

poet. Śp. p. 11. Sbhv. (Tathāgatendrasiṃha).

 indrastuti indrastuti

Oppert II, 5480.

 indrAkSIkavaca indrākṣīkavaca

tantr. Oudh XI, 20.

 indrAkSIpaJcAGga indrākṣīpañcāṅga

tantr. B. 4, 252. Radh 25.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 20.

 indrAkSIsahasranAman indrākṣīsahasranāman

Oudh XI, 20.

 indrAkSIstava indrākṣīstava

from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 indrAkSIstotra indrākṣīstotra

Pet. 727. Ben. 44. Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 18. 20. 284. Oppert II, 7309. 8166. Rice 268.

 indrANItantra indrāṇītantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 indrAvatArakSetramAhAtmya indrāvatārakṣetramāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 64.

 indrAvaruNeSTihautra indrāvaruṇeṣṭihautra

śr. K. 6.

 indriyavAda indriyavāda

ny. Radh 11.

 indriyArthavAda indriyārthavāda

ny. Rādh 11.

--by Candranarāyaṇa. NW. 332.

 indrota zaunaka indrota śaunaka

Quoted in Śaṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra XVI, 7, 7. 25.

irugapa daṇḍādhinātha daṇḍinātha daṇḍeśa or bhāskara wrote under a king Harihara:

Nānārtharatnamālā lexicon.

 irugapanAtha irugapanātha

surname of Uddaṇḍa, the author of the Mallikāmāruta.

 iSupAtakSetramAhAtmya iṣupātakṣetramāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

 iSTakApUraNa iṣṭakāpūraṇa

the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. L. 1311. Ben. 14. Bik. 125. NP. V, 62. 64. 146 (and C.).

C. by Karka. W. p. 63.

C. by Keśavācārya. NP. V, 64.

C. by Yājñikadeva. W. p. 63. NP. VI, 14. P. 5. Peters. 2, 173 Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

 [Vol. 1, Page 60a] iSTakAlazodhana iṣṭakālaśodhana

jy. Bik. 298.

--by Nityānanda. NW. 546.

 iSTadarpaNa iṣṭadarpaṇa

jy. by Nandarāma. NW. 516.

Udāharaṇa by Nandarāma himself. NW. 510. NP. I, 150. II, 74.

--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 514.

 iSTarAma iṣṭarāma

elder brother of Bilhaṇa and Ānanda. Vikramāṅkadevacarita 18, 83.

 iSTazodhana iṣṭaśodhana

jy. by Viśvanātha. Pheh 10.

 iSTasiddhi iṣṭasiddhi

vedānta. Rice 136.

--by Vimuktācārya. Burnell 95a. Oppert II, 4489.

C. Oppert 5910. II, 4490.

 iSTikArikA iṣṭikārikā

Vs. by Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 52.

 iSTikAlanirNaya iṣṭikālanirṇaya

NP. V, 52. Taylor 1, 125.

--by Nāgeśa. Rice 194.

--Vs. by Murāri. Ben. 14. Bhr. 525.

 iSTinirNaya iṣṭinirṇaya

śr. Oppert 6502.

 iSTipaddhati iṣṭipaddhati

Kāty. B. 1, 164.

--Maitrāyaṇīyaśākhā. Ben. 14.

 iSTiprayoga iṣṭiprayoga

śr. B. 1, 216. P. 5.

--Baudh. Burnell 24a.

 iSTiviSaya iṣṭiviṣaya

śr. Oppert 1766.

 iSTihautra iṣṭihautra

śr. Oppert II, 1925.

 IkSAraNyamAhAtmya īkṣāraṇyamāhātmya

Oppert 5001.

 IzagItA īśagītā

See Īśvaragītā.

 IzatuSTistuti īśatuṣṭistuti

by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

 IzahRdaya īśahṛdaya

Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī. Oxf. 321a.

 IzAna nyAyAcArya īśāna nyāyācārya

Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.

 IzAna īśāna

son of Dhanaṃjaya, brother of Paśupati and Halayudha:

Dvijāhnikapaddhati. Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

 IzAnadeva īśānadeva

poet. Sbhv.

 IzAnadeva īśānadeva

Naiṣadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 90. P. 10. Bhr. 145.

 IzAnasaMhitA īśānasaṃhitā

tantr. L. 424. Comp. Iśvarasaṃhitā.

--of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 IzAvAsyopaniSad īśāvāsyopaniṣad

or īśopaniṣad the 40th adhyāya of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. IO. 1095. A. 3182. W. p. 42. Oxf. 366a. 385a. Paris (B 228 III). B. 1, 50 --54 (and C.) 130. Report III. Ben. 70. 73--78. 81. 83. Bik. 102. 103. Tüb. 6. Pheh 11. Rādh 3. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Poona 61. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7171. 7273. II, 377. 1239. 1607. 1661. 2459. 3111. 5168. 5728. 6043. 7351. 7939. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383. BP. 283. B. 1, 50 (Kaṇvaśākhāyām).

C. Pheh 13. Bhk. 6. Oppert 234. 960. 1127. 7856. 7857. II, 32. 604.

C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 54. Rādh 42.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1638. W. p. 42. Oxf. 366a. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 50. 52. 130. Ben. 74. 75. Bik. 103. Tüb. 6. NW. 278. 288. 318. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhr. 227--30. Oppert II, 2458. 3593. 6834. 8167. 9906. Rice 48. Peters. 3, 384.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 366a. B. 1, 50. Ben. 75. Bik. 103. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 16. XIV, 6. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 4.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. NW. 306. Burnell 100a. Bhr. 672. 673. Oppert II, 6045. Rice 48.

CC. by Jayatīrtha. IO. 121 A. Oxf. 392b. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3588. II, 6044. Rice 48.

CC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 60.

C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.

C. by Paraśurāma. NW. 282.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 1317.

C. by Brahmagiri. NW. 312.

C. Īśāvasyopaniṣacchlokārtha by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 1, 50.

C. Īśvasyopaniṣadrahasya by the same. B. 1, 52. 54. Oudh XI, 2.

C. by Mahīdhara. B. 1, 52.

C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a.

C. by Rāmacandra. Bhk. 6.

C. by Rāmānuja. NW. 314.

C. Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 67. 68. Bik. 102. 103. Tüb. 6. NP. III, 120. Rice 48.

C. by Hṛdayarama. NW. 284. 286.

Īśāvāsyopaniṣatkhaṇḍana. Oppert 3587.

 IzopaniSad īśopaniṣad

See Iśavasyopaniṣad.

 Izvara īśvara

father of the poet Loṭhaka. Sbhv.

 Izvara sUri īśvara sūri

father of Hemādri (Raghuvaṃśadarpaṇa).

--father of Narahari (Rājanighaṇṭu). Oxf. 323a.

 Izvara īśvara

Rājayogotsava yoga. P. 17.

 Izvara dIkSita īśvara dīkṣita

Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā.

Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

Bṛhadīśvaradīkṣitīya, vedānta. Oppert 6392.

 Izvara mizra īśvara miśra

Rūpataraṅgiṇī gr. Oudh XV, 52.

 Izvara moThe īśvara moṭhe

Smṛtikalpadruma dh. NW. 96.

 [Vol. 1, Page 61a] IzvarakAnta īśvarakānta

Dhātumālā gr. L. 2244.

 IzvarakAmita īśvarakāmita

erotic. Quoted by Arjunavarman on Amaruśataka 31.

 IzvarakRSNa īśvarakṛṣṇa

poet. Sbhv.

 IzvarakRSNa īśvarakṛṣṇa

Sāṃkhyakārikā.

 IzvarakRSNa kAlidAsa īśvarakṛṣṇa kālidāsa

Prayuktapadamañjarī lexicon. Burnell 48a.

 IzvaragItA īśvaragītā

See Bhagavadgītā.

 IzvaragItAH īśvaragītāḥ

or śivagītāḥ from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Kūrmapurāṇa. W. p. 128a. Oxf. 8a. Hall p. 125. L. 454. B. 4, 46. Ben. 69. NW. 322. Burnell 187b. Poona 451. Oppert 6875. 7274. II, 6206. Peters. 2, 186. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.

C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.

C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 2050.

 IzvaracandrarAya īśvaracandrarāya

patron of Vaidyanātha (Citrayajñanāṭaka). Oxf. 138b.

 Izvaracandra zarman īśvaracandra śarman

Vyavasthāsetu dh. L. 2350.

 Izvaradatta īśvaradatta

Vairāgyaprakaraṇa, vedānta. NW. 284. 286.

 IzvaradAsa īśvaradāsa

son of Jyotiṣarāya:

Muhūrtaratna jy. L. 1694. Bik. 318. Peters. 2, 194.

 IzvarapurI īśvarapurī

poet. Padyāvalī.

 IzvarapratyabhijJAsUtra īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra

śaiva, by Utpala. Report XXX. Rādh 6 (and C.) Oudh XVI, 124. Quoted by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 246b.

C. Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī, vṛtti bṛhati and laghvī, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX. CLVIII. Oudh XVI, 124. BP. 270.

CC. Pratyabhijñāhṛdaya by Kṣemarāja. L. 2587. Report XXX. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124.

CC. Īśvarapratyabhijñātātparyānvayadīpikā by Nāthānanda Muni. Mysore 5.

 Izvarabhadra īśvarabhadra

poet. Skm.

 Izvaramizra īśvaramiśra

Laghujātakaṭīkā. Oudh XIX, 66.

 IzvaramInanAthasaMvAda īśvaramīnanāthasaṃvāda

Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

 Izvarayogin cidrUpAnanda īśvarayogin cidrūpānanda

Śrīparāpūjana tantr. Bhr. 402.

 Izvaravarman īśvaravarman

See Suvarṇakāreśvaravarman.

 IzvaravAda īśvaravāda

ny. Ben. 165. Haug 52. NP. IV, 2. Oppert 7704.

--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 405. II, 4491.

--by Citradhara Śarman. L. 3050.

--by Mahādeva. IO. 1517. K. 142. Oudh XV, 106. P. 12.

--by Mukunda. K. 142.

--by Raghudeva Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 41. Ben. 179.

 IzvaravAmadevasaMvAda īśvaravāmadevasaṃvāda

yoga. Burnell 112a.

 IzvaravilAsa īśvaravilāsa

kāvya, by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Peters. 3, 393.

 Izvarazataka īśvaraśataka

kāvya. Bik. 234.

--by Avatāra. Report VIII.

 IzvarasaMhitA īśvarasaṃhitā

Oppert II, 3972. C. II, 3973. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 Izvarasiddhi īśvarasiddhi

vedānta. Oppert II, 1034.

 IzvarasukhavAda īśvarasukhavāda

ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 7858.

 Izvarasumati īśvarasumati

Pārvatīpariṇaya kāvya. Burnell 159b.

 Izvarastuti īśvarastuti

from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 202a.

 Izvarastotra īśvarastotra

or nārāyaṇīya Taylor 1, 482.

--from Karṇaparvan (ch. 33). Burnell 202a.

 bhaTTa IzvarasvAmin bhaṭṭa īśvarasvāmin

father of Kṣīrasvāmin (Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī).

 IzvarAnanda īśvarānanda

pupil of Satyānanda:

Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa.

 IzvarIkalpa īśvarīkalpa

med. Burnell 69b.

 IzvarItantra īśvarītantra

Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

 IzvarIdatta īśvarīdatta

Śābdabodhataraṅgiṇī gr. NW. 52.

 IzvarIprasAda īśvarīprasāda

Śabdakaustubha gr. NW. 50.

 Izvare nityasukhavyavasthApanam īśvare nityasukhavyavasthāpanam

ny. Hall p. 41.

 ISattantra = kAtantra īṣattantra = kātantra

by Jayadeva. Mentioned by Trilocanadāsa Oxf. 169a.

 uktiratnAkara uktiratnākara

Rādh 38.

--on Prākṛt grammar, by Sādhusundaragaṇi. Lahore 6. Peters. 3, 404.

 ukthaprayoga ukthaprayoga

śr. L. 1282.

--by Viṣṇugūḍha. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.

 ukthazAstra ukthaśāstra

the twelfth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyayana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 387a. L. 1794.

 ukthAdividhi ukthādividhi

śr. Ben. 15.

 ukthAdihautra ukthādihautra

Ṛv. Ben. 4.

 ukthya ukthya

śr. Oppert II, 5316.

Ukthye Sāmaprayoga. Haug 35.

 ukthyaprayoga ukthyaprayoga

Āpast. Burnell 24b.

 uklacampU uklacampū

(?) by Ukla. Rice 246.

 ukhAsaMbharaNakANDa ukhāsaṃbharaṇakāṇḍa

the sixth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa W. p. 43. Oxf. 364. 382b. 395b. Ben. 9.

 ukhya ukhya

Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 8, 22. 10, 20. 16, 24.

 ugra ugra

lexicographer. Oxf. 185b. C. on Hemacandra 1168.

 [Vol. 1, Page 62a] ugra ugra

Niruktabhāṣya.

 ugratArApaddhati ugratārāpaddhati

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 622. See Tārāpaddhati.

 ugratArApUjApaddhati ugratārāpūjāpaddhati

tantr. Rādh 25.

 ugranRsiMhastava ugranṛsiṃhastava

by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.

 ugrabhUti ugrabhūti

'He was the teacher of Ānandapāla, son of Jayapāla, who ruled in our time'. Albiruni's India I, 135.

Śiṣyahitānyāsa gr. Report XXI. H. 140.

 ugrAditya AcArya ugrāditya ācārya

a Jaina:

Kalyāṇakāraka med. Burnell 66a. Rice 318.

 ucitopAyasaMgraha ucitopāyasaṃgraha

an. Oppert 5002.

 uccodarkIya uccodarkīya

vaid. Mysore 2 (and C.). Oppert 2282. 7131. 7172. 7534. II, 738. 1308. 7940. C. II, 739.

 ucchiSTagaNapatipaJcAGga ucchiṣṭagaṇapatipañcāṅga

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 20.

 ucchiSTagaNapatipUjA ucchiṣṭagaṇapatipūjā

Rādh 25.

 ucchiSTagaNezakalpa ucchiṣṭagaṇeśakalpa

Burnell 146a.

 ucchiSTamAtaGgI ucchiṣṭamātaṅgī

tantr. Rādh 25.

 ucchuSmakalpa ucchuṣmakalpa

the thirty-sixth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 ucchuSmabhairava ucchuṣmabhairava

a śaiva work, quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.

 ujjIvitamadAlasa ujjīvitamadālasa

nāṭaka, by Bhaṭṭa Rāma. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

 ujjvala ujjvala

lexicographer. Quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 3.

 ujjvaladatta ujjvaladatta

Uṇādisūtravṛtti.

 ujjvalanIlamaNi ujjvalanīlamaṇi

alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 474. 1446. K. 98 (and C.). Rādh 41 (and C.). 45 (and C.). Tüb. 5. NP. VI, 28. SB. 302.

C. Āgamacandrikā and Ātmaprabodhikā. Tüb. 5.

C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 579.

C. by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 474.

 ujjvalanIlamaNi ujjvalanīlamaṇi

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Oudh IX, 18 (and C.).

 ujjvalanIlamaNikiraNaleza ujjvalanīlamaṇikiraṇaleśa

bhakti. L. 580.

 ujjvalanIlamaNiprasaGga ujjvalanīlamaṇiprasaṅga

kāvya. Tüb. 10.

 ujjvalarasakaNA ujjvalarasakaṇā

bhakti, by Sanātana. Oudh V, 26.

 ujjvalA ujjvalā

Āpastambadharmasūtrabhāṣya by Haradatta.

 ujjvalA ujjvalā

Hiraṇyakeśisūtravṛtti by Mahādeva Dīkṣita. P. 24. Bühler 545. 553.

 ujjvalA ujjvalā

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Gopīnātha Miśra. Burnell 118b.

 uJchavRtti uñchavṛtti

poet. Sbhv.

 uDudazApradIpikA uḍudaśāpradīpikā

jy. Rādh 33. Oppert II. 1949. 2906.

 uDudazAphala uḍudaśāphala

jy. Oppert 2283. II, 4493.

 [Vol. 1, Page 62b] uDudAyapradIpa uḍudāyapradīpa

called also pārāśarīhorā Cambr. 27. L. 3232. K. 224. Pheh 8. Oppert II. 8168. Peters. 2, 192 (and C.).

C. NW. 576 (on Laghupārāśarī).

C. Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota by Bhairavadatta. L. 3232. NW. 512. NP. II, 116 (Bhairavanātha).

 uDDAmaratantra uḍḍāmaratantra

Rādh 25. H. 351.

Uḍḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi. W. p. 358. W. 1762.

--Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. Bhr. 383.

--Caṇḍikāpūjāvidhi. Taylor 1, 266.

--Vārāhīsahasranāmastotra. Ben. 44.

 uDDAmaramahAzAstrasAroddhAra uḍḍāmaramahāśāstrasāroddhāra

tantr. Peters. 1, 113.

 uDDAmarezvaratantra uḍḍāmareśvaratantra

Oppert II, 3394.

Uḍdāmareśvaratantre Kārtavīryadīpavidhi. Oudh XI, 22.

--Kārtavīryārjunamantravidhāna. W. p. 357.

 uDDIyakavi uḍḍīyakavi

poet. Śp. p. 11.

 uDDIzatantra uḍḍīśatantra

or uḍḍīśaśāstra tantra, attributed to Rāvaṇa. IO. 581. L. 989 (Haramekhalā). B. 4, 252. Ben. 42. Bik. 622. Rādh 25. Oudh V, 26. VIII, 32. IX, 20. XI, 20. XV, 134 (according to the Virabhadramahātantra). XVII, 92. NP. V, 134. IX, 36. Oppert 7589. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Kuloḍḍiśa.

 uDDIzamantrasAra uḍḍīśamantrasāra

tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.

 uNAdikoza uṇādikośa

gr. B. 3, 36. See Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna.

--by Rāmaśarman. IO. 987. Oxf. 176. L. 561.

C. by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. IO. 987. Oxf. 176b.

 uNAdigaNasUtroddhAra uṇādigaṇasūtroddhāra

and uṇādigaṇasūtravivaraṇoddhāra by Hemacandra. W. 1695.

 uNAdinAmamAlA uṇādināmamālā

by Śubhaśīla. Jac. 696.

 uNAdinighaNTu uṇādinighaṇṭu

Oppert 688.

 uNAdipaJcaka uṇādipañcaka

by Paṇini. Oppert II, 6208.

 uNAdipariziSTa uṇādipariśiṣṭa

to the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 1494.

 uNAdipATha uṇādipāṭha

Khn. 44.

 uNAdimaNidIpikA uṇādimaṇidīpikā

a C. on the Uṇādisūtra. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Burnell 42a.

 uNAdirUpAvalI uṇādirūpāvalī

by Mahāliṅga Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9286.

 uNAdivRtti uṇādivṛtti

B. 3, 2. Ben. 20. Rādh 8. Oudh 1876. 8. III. 10. Oppert II, 915. Bühler 557.

--by Gaṅgādhara. ZMG. 1868, 322.

--by Padmanābhadatta. IO. 1480.

--by Vrajarāja. NW. 54.

--by Hemacandra. Oxf. 185b. Kh. V.

 uNAdisUtra pANinIya uṇādisūtra pāṇinīya

IO. 2191. Oudh VIII, 10. Burnell 42a. Oppert II, 7502. 9238.

--by Vāmana. Peters. 3, 40a. 110.

--by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.

--by Śāṃtanava. K. 78.

 uNAdisUtrapaJcapAdI uṇādisūtrapañcapādī

by Śākaṭāyaṇa. Bühler 544.

 uNAdisUtra uṇādisūtra

of the Kātantra grammar, and C. by Śivadāsa. IO. 1271.

 uNAdisUtravRtti uṇādisūtravṛtti

by Ujjvaladatta. IO. 2375. K. 80. Kh. 86. Report XVIII. Lgr. 164. Bik. 275. NP. IX, 42. Bhr. 636. Oppert 1397. 2284. 2563. II, 6883. Bühler 543.

--by Kṣapaṇaka. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

--by Govardhana. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

--by Puruṣottamadeva. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

--by Bhaṭṭoji, from the Siddhāntakaumudī. IO. 1361.

--Daśapādī by Māṇikyadeva. Report XVIII.

--Uṇādisūtrodghāṭana by Miśra. Rādh 8.

--by Haradatta. NW. 68. NP. I, 100.

--by Hemacandra. Peters. 3, 32.

--Satīvṛtti. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

 utkaTa utkaṭa

poet. Śp. p. 11.

 utkaNThamAhAtmya utkaṇṭhamāhātmya

B. 2, 38.

--from Skandapurāṇa. P. 9.

 utkaNThezvaramAhAtmya utkaṇṭheśvaramāhātmya

B. 2, 38.

 utkalakhaNDa utkalakhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. Paris (B 4). Kāṭm. 1. NW. 474. NP. VII, 32.

 utkalikAvallarI utkalikāvallarī

kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. Kāśīn. 30. Called Utkalikāvallī in the Vaiṣṇavatoṣaṇī.

 utkrAntyupanayana utkrāntyupanayana

dh. Oppert II, 5169.

 uttamajJAnazrutapaJcapAdikA uttamajñānaśrutapañcapādikā

vedānta, by Padmapādācārya. Oppert II, 4494. See Pañcapādikā.

 uttamatIrtha uttamatīrtha

See Uttamaślokatīrtha.

Laghuvedāntavārttikaṭīkā. NP. VIII, 40.

 uttamazlokacandrikA uttamaślokacandrikā

vedānta. Oppert 2285.

 uttamazlokatIrtha uttamaślokatīrtha

Laghunyāyasudhā Śataślokīṭīkā. Hall p. 97.

Laghuvārttikavyākhyā, on Sureśvara's Laghuvārttika. B. 4, 88.

 uttamasukha uttamasukha

guru of Ātmasukha (Yogavāsiṣṭhasāracandrikā). Hall p. 122.

 uttaraRc uttaraṛc

Sv. Oppert 4654.

 uttarakalpa uttarakalpa

tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

 uttarakAmAkhyatantra uttarakāmākhyatantra

L. 575.

 uttarakriyApaddhati uttarakriyāpaddhati

by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 3, 386.

 uttarakriyAvidhi uttarakriyāvidhi

funeral rites. W. p. 322.

 uttaragArgya uttaragārgya

Oppert 5911. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 uttaragItA uttaragītā

three chapters said to be taken from the Bhīṣmaparvan. Hall p. 122. L. 933. K. 34 (and C.). B. 4, 46. Tüb. 6. Haug 46. Burnell 186b. P. 9. Oppert 2771. II, 1035. 2423. 2790. 3594. 6209. 7352. 8169. Rice 136. Peters. 1, 113. BP. 271.

C. Rādh 25. NW. 280.

C. by Gauḍapāda. Hall p. 123. L. 189. 2144. Ben. 60. 68. Burnell 186b. Oppert 1767. 3762. 4930. II, 1926. 6210. 6536. 6744. 7353. Rice 136. Peters. 1, 113.

 uttaracampU uttaracampū

Oppert II, 9008.

--by Yatirāja. NW. 302.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 292.

--by Hariharānanda. NW. 270.

 uttaracampU uttaracampū

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 1. 852. 1128. 2227. 3289. 3955. II, 583. 1036. 1730. 2559. 2649. 2883. 3595. 5317. 5666. 7255. 8116. 8721. 9007. 9138. 9706. Rice 246 (Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇācārya). 248.

 uttaracampUrAmAyaNa uttaracampūrāmāyaṇa

by Rāghavācārya. Rice 248.

 uttaratantra uttaratantra

a part of some Tantra. L. 249. Tüb. 11. Comp. Oxf. 90a. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

Uttaratantre Puraścaraṇaviveka. L. 460.

--Mahākālakavaca. Burnell 202b.

 uttaratantra uttaratantra

Probably, a part of a dictionary. Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 184. 242.

 uttaratApanIyopaniSad uttaratāpanīyopaniṣad

Oppert II, 7503. Rice 6.

 uttarapakSAvalI uttarapakṣāvalī

Rādh 8 (gr.). Oppert II, 9009 (ny.).

 uttarapada uttarapada

Sv. Oudh XIX, 32.

 uttaraparicheda uttaraparicheda

(?) Oppert 1092.

 uttaraparibhedya uttaraparibhedya

vedānta. Oppert II, 1278.

 uttarapariziSTe saMdhyopAsanavidhiH uttarapariśiṣṭe saṃdhyopāsanavidhiḥ

Av. Kh. 62.

 uttarapAda uttarapāda

(?) by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ben. 145.

 uttarapArAzaryabhASya uttarapārāśaryabhāṣya

vedānta. Oppert II, 5318.

 uttaraprayoga uttaraprayoga

śr. Oppert II, 10110.

 uttaraprAyazcitta uttaraprāyaścitta

Oppert 1768. 3956. II, 5170. 5319. 7174.

C. Oppert 1769.

 uttaramayUramAhAtmya uttaramayūramāhātmya

from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

 uttaramImAMsA uttaramīmāṃsā

See Brahmamīmāṃsā, Śārīrakamīmāṃsa, Brahmasūtra.

 uttararAghavIya uttararāghavīya

kāvya. Oppert 2772. 4107.

 uttararAmacarita uttararāmacarita

nātaka, by Bhavabhūti. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b. Khn. 44. K. 68. B. 3, 96. Ben. 38. Bl. 2. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 167a. H. 95. Taylor 1, 485. Oppert 352. 384. 535. 1070. 1129. 1398. 1399. 2286. 2564. 3290. 3383. 4108. 4132. 4278. 4391. 4556. 4572. 4740. 5912. 6312. 6555. II, 584. 652. 800. 916. 1037. 1309. 1608. 1927. 2029. 2178. 2237. 2320. 2460. 2560. 2591. 3112. 3323. 3596. 5101. 5920. 6645. 6884. 7018. 8117. 8170. 8822. 9010. 9139. 9451. 9707. 10079. 10111. 10392. Rice 254.

C. NW. 624. Oppert 3384. II, 5921.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā. Oppert 2773.

C. Apekṣitavyākhyāna by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa (1764). IO. 1605. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b. L. 2435. K. 68. Oudh VIII, 6.

C. by Rāghavācārya. Oppert 2287. II, 3597. 8171.

C. by Vīrarāghava. Rice 254.

 uttararAmANDAra uttararāmāṇḍāra

śr. Oppert II, 5320. 7354. 10298.

 uttaravallyupaniSad uttaravallyupaniṣad

Oudh IV, 3.

 uttaravAdAvalI uttaravādāvalī

gr. Oppert II, 9239.

 uttaravedezvaramAhAtmya uttaravedeśvaramāhātmya

from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

 uttaraSaTka uttaraṣaṭka

Rice 136 (vedānta). Oppert II, 4495 (mīm.).

 uttarasArAsvAdinI uttarasārāsvādinī

vedānta, by Rāmānujasvāmin. Oppert 260. II, 1609.

 uttarANDapille uttarāṇḍapille

śr. Oppert II, 509. 5321. 8823. 10112.

 uttarAtantra uttarātantra

Quoted by Pūrṇānanda. L. 2067.

 uttarAnanda uttarānanda

Kṛṣṇārcanavidhi. K. 38.

 uttarIyakarman kANvIya uttarīyakarman kāṇvīya

dh. K. 166.

 utthAnadvAdazIvratakalpa utthānadvādaśīvratakalpa

from Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 294 IV).

 utpattitantra utpattitantra

tantra. L. 2960.

 utpattivAda utpattivāda

by Gadādhara. Bühler 555.

 utpala utpala

usually called bhaṭṭotpala astronomer:

Argalapraśna. Burnell 79b.

Utpalaparimala. Oppert II, 4497.

Cintāmaṇi Bādarāyaṇapraśnaṭīkā. L. 1522.

Jagaccandrikā Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā, composed in 966.

Jñānamālā. B. 4, 138. P. 15.

Praśna. Oudh VIII, 16.

Praśnajñāna. BP. 272.

Praśnasaptati. Oudh VI, 10.

Bṛhajjātakaślokavyākhyāna. Quoted by Viśvanātha. Oxf. 338a.

Bṛhatsaṃhitābhāṣya.

Yogayātrāvivaraṇa.

Ramala. B. 4, 186.

Liṅgānucāsanasūtravṛtti (?). Oppert II, 6332.

Śiṣyahitā Laghujatakaṭīkā.

C. on Pṛthuyaśas Horāṣaṭpañcāśikā.

C. on Brahmagupta's Khaṇḍakhādya. Report XXXIV.

Bhaṭṭotpalīya jy. Oppert II, 6356.

 utpala utpala

grammarian. Quoted in Nyāsa on Hemacandra's Bṛhadvṛtti. Ind. Antiq. 1886, 81:

Utpalamālā lexicon.

 utpaladeva utpaladeva

or simply utpala son of Udayākara, disciple of Somānanda, guru of Lakṣmaṇagupta, lived in 930:

Ajaḍapramātṛsiddhi.

Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī.

Parameśastotrāvalī.

Spandapradīpikā.

 utpalaparimala utpalaparimala

by Pṛthuyaśas. Rice 324. Quoted in Prayogapārijāta and in Nīlakaṇṭhas Śāntimayūkha.

 utpalamAlA utpalamālā

or utpalinī lexicon, by Utpala. Oppert 961. 4109. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Hārāvalī, in Medinīkośa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a. 126a, by Rāyamukuṭa, Śivarāma on Vāsavadatta p. 32. 174. Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 utpalarAja utpalarāja

or utpalarājadeva poet. Śp. p. 12. Skm. Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, in Aucityavicāracarcā 16, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 6.

 utpalAraNyamAhAtmya utpalāraṇyamāhātmya

from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36.

--from Brahmasaṃhitā. H. 28.

 utpalinI utpalinī

See Utpalamālā.

 utpAtalakSaNa utpātalakṣaṇa

the sixty-fourth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

 utpAtazAnti utpātaśānti

dh. attributed to Vṛddha Garga. Burnell 149a.

 utpAtAdizAnti utpātādiśānti

Av. Rādh 2. C. Rādh 1.

 utprekSAmaJjarI utprekṣāmañjarī

alaṃk. Oppert II, 3599.

--by Varadācārya. Rice 280.

 utprekSAvallabha utprekṣāvallabha

whose real name was Śivadāsa:

Bhikṣāṭanakāvya.

 utsargakaustubha utsargakaustubha

part of the Smṛtikaustubha, by Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.

 utsarganirNaya utsarganirṇaya

dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 170. 178.

 utsargapaddhati utsargapaddhati

by Anantadeva. B. 1, 216.

 utsargapariziSTa utsargapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 utsargaprayoga utsargaprayoga

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 48.

 utsargamayUkha utsargamayūkha

or jalāśayārāmotsargamayūkha the eighth part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Bhagavantabhāskara. W. p. 344. L. 778. Khn. 70. K. 166. B. 3, 72. Ben. 135. NW. 128. Oudh V, 14. XV, 72. 80. NP. I, 66. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 130. 131. 136. Bühler 547.

 utsargeSTiprayoga utsargeṣṭiprayoga

śr. Burnell 25b.

 utsarjana utsarjana

Āpast. Gu. 3.

 utsarjanaprayoga utsarjanaprayoga

śr. Kh. 60. B. 1, 216. Burnell 27a. 148a (paur.).

 utsarjanopAkarmaprayoga utsarjanopākarmaprayoga

śr. IO. 2017. B. 1, 216. Bik. 164. Burnell 27b. H. 4. 5.

 utsavapaTala utsavapaṭala

by Vikhanas (?). Oppert II, 8436.

 utsavaprakaraNa utsavaprakaraṇa

tantr. Burnell 204b.

 utsavapraNAlikA utsavapraṇālikā

an. P. 17.

 utsavapratAna utsavapratāna

dh. by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 74.

 [Vol. 1, Page 65a] utsavavidhi utsavavidhi

dh. B. 3, 74. Oppert 5498.

C. Oppert II, 3974.

 utsavasaMgraha utsavasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 3975. C. II, 3976.

 utsavAdipratiSThAvidhi utsavādipratiṣṭhāvidhi

Taylor 1, 448.

 udakamaJjarI udakamañjarī

med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.

 udakalakSaNa udakalakṣaṇa

med. K. 210.

 udakazAnti udakaśānti

śr. Ben. 14. Bik. 487. NP. VII, 6. VIII, 4. 6. X, 2 (Taitt.). Burnell 149a. Oppert 31. 6314. 7461. II, 2687. 3485. BP. 296.

--Āpast. Burnell 26a.

 udakazAntiprayoga udakaśāntiprayoga

Kh. 61. B. 1, 216. Bhk. 23.

 udakazAntipratisarabandhaprayoga udakaśāntipratisarabandhaprayoga

attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 144a.

 udakumbhadAna udakumbhadāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 udaGka udaṅka

son of Śilāda. Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya. Oxf. 255a.

 udaya udaya

son of Yājñika (Yājñikavallabhā), brother of Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 53.

 udaya upAdhyAya udaya upādhyāya

poet. Sbhv.

 udayakara udayakara

Mānavasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted several times by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.

 udayakara pAThaka udayakara pāṭhaka

or udayaṃkara pāṭhaka more generally known as Nānā Pāṭhaka, a Nāgara Brāhmaṇa, taught at Benares about 50 years ago. Hall p. 11:

Jyotsnā Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. K. 82. B. 3, 26. Bhk. 28.

Paribhāṣāpradīpārcis. K. 82. Bhk. 28. D 2.

Prādivacas gr. Oppert 2641.

Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 60. NP. II, 92.

Yogavṛttisaṃgraha yoga. Hall p. 11. NW. 418.

 udayakarAcArya udayakarācārya

another name of Udayanācārya. Hall p. 20.

 udayaMkara udayaṃkara

Sārakalikā med. NW. 586. Sūcīpattra 25.

 udayacandra udayacandra

composed by request of Anūpacandra:

Pāṇḍityadarpaṇa. Rādh 42.

 udayana udayana

a brother of Govardhanācārya. Mentioned at the end of the Āryāsaptaśatī.

 udayana udayana

or udayakara ācārya Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a:

Ācāryamatarahasya vaiś.

Ātmatattvaviveka or Bauddhadhikkāra.

Kaṇaḍasūtrabhāṣya. Oppert II, 1041.

Kiraṇāvalī (Guṇakiraṇāvalī, Dravyakiraṇāvalī).

Jātinigrahasthānavyākhyā. Oppert II, 4597.

Nyāyakusumāñjali.

Nyāyapariśiṣṭa. Hall p. 21. Ben. 188.

Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.

Bodhasiddhi. Sūcīpattra 47.

Lakṣaṇāvalī. K. 158.

 udayana udayana

Gītagovindaṭīkā Bhāvavibhāvinī. K. 62.

Naiṣadhaṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 28.

 udayanacarita udayanacarita

nāṭaka. Quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 53, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 169.

 udayanarAjakAvya udayanarājakāvya

by Mallasena. Oppert II, 421.

 udayanopAdhi udayanopādhi

vaiś. B. 4, 14.

 udayaprabhadeva sUri udayaprabhadeva sūri

a Jaina, pupil of Vijayasena, client of Vāstupālamantrīśvara, who was minister of Vīradhara of Gurjara:

Ārambhasiddhi jy. H. 279. W. 1741.

 udayabhAnukAvya udayabhānukāvya

by Ananta. Peters. 3, 393.

 udayarAja udayarāja

son of Prayāgadāsa, pupil of Rāmadāsa:

Rājavinoda. BA. 9. 16.

 udayaruci udayaruci

Vaidyavallabha med. B. 4, 242.

 udayazaGkara pAThaka udayaśaṅkara pāṭhaka

Quoted by Śivadāsa on Vāsavadattā p. 298.

 udayasiMha udayasiṃha

Rūpanārāyaṇa (?) dh. Bhk. 21.

 udayasiMha udayasiṃha

son of Ratnasiṃha, pupil of Kṣemendra:

Bhaktibhāva and Lalita kāvya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. The Aucityavicāracarcā is dedicated to him.

 udayasaubhAmyagaNi udayasaubhāmyagaṇi

pupil of Saubhāgyasāgarasūri:

Vyutpattidīpikā, or Prākṛtaprakriyāvṛtti, or Prākṛtavṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā, a C. on Hemacandra's Prākṛt grammar. Kh. 103. BP. 5. 311.

 udayAkara udayākara

father of Utpaladeva. Report p. 82. Udayākarasūnu = Utpaladeva. Oxf. 247a.

 udayAkarapaddhati udayākarapaddhati

tantr. Quoted in Mālāsaṃskāra. L. 380.

 udayAditya udayāditya

poet. Skm.

 udAttarAghava udāttarāghava

nāṭaka. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 180a, by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 54. 3, 3. 22, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 129. 169.

 udArakAvya udārakāvya

by Mallinātha. B. 2, 72.

 udArarAghava udārarāghava

kāvya, by Mallamallācārya. IO. 54. 1598. B. 2, 116.

C. by Mahādeva. B. 2, 116.

 udAharaNacaMdrikA udāharaṇacaṃdrikā

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.

 udAharaNadarpaNa udāharaṇadarpaṇa

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 47.

 udAharaNalakSaNakroDa udāharaṇalakṣaṇakroḍa

ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 50.

 udAharaNalakSaNa udāharaṇalakṣaṇa

ny.

C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 40.

C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40.

C. Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 130.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 108.

--by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. NP. III, 108.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.

 udAharaNalakSaNadIdhitiTIkA udāharaṇalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 108.

 udAharaNalakSaNarahasya udāharaṇalakṣaṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 130.

 udAharaNalakSaNAnugama udāharaṇalakṣaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 150.

 udgAtRtvapraNava udgātṛtvapraṇava

śr. NP. X, 4.

 udgAtRtvasAman udgātṛtvasāman

NP. IX, 2.

 udgAtRtvasAmaprayoga udgātṛtvasāmaprayoga

NP. X, 4.

 udgAtRpaddhati udgātṛpaddhati

Sv. W. p. 78.

 udgAtRprayoga udgātṛprayoga

Vājapeye. L. 752. Ben. 14.

--Dvādaśāhe. Haug 35.

 udgAtrAdichandogaprayoga udgātrādichandogaprayoga

Peters. 2, 181.

 uddaNDaraGganAtha uddaṇḍaraṅganātha

with the surname Irugapanātha, of Lāṭapura in Tuṇḍīramaṇḍala, son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Gokulanātha:

Mallikāmāruta prakaraṇa.

 uddezazataka uddeśaśataka

tantr. NP. V, 22.

 uddezyavidheyasthalIyavicAra uddeśyavidheyasthalīyavicāra

ny. Hall p. 42. K. 142.

 uddyota uddyota

in law. See Ācāroddyota, Prāyaścittoddyota, Samayoddyota.

 uddyota uddyota

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. NP. V, 126.

 uddyota uddyota

gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 uddyotakara uddyotakara

Meghadūtaṭīkā. Quoted by Kalyāṇamalla on Meghadūta.

 uddyotakara bhAradvAja uddyotakara bhāradvāja

a writer on Nyāya. Quoted in Vāsavadattā p. 235:

Nyāyavārttika. See Cowell Preface to Kusumāñjali VI.

 uddyotakRt uddyotakṛt

on alaṃkāra. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.

--a modern commentator on the Kāvyaprakāśa. Calcutta Edition of 1866 p. 230. 287.

 uddharaNa uddharaṇa

son of Lakṣmīdāsasena, father of Ananta, grandfather of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā). L. 1630.

 uddharaNa tomarAnvaya uddharaṇa tomarānvaya

father of Śaṃtanu (Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā) Oxf. 44a.

 uddharaNakAlAtikramaprAyazcittaprayoga uddharaṇakālātikramaprāyaścittaprayoga

śr. Burnell 27b. 149b (paur.).

 uddhava mizra uddhava miśra

Vaidyapradīpa med. Peters. 1, 119.

 [Vol. 1, Page 66b] uddhavadUta uddhavadūta

kāvya, by Mādhava Kavīndra of Tālitanagara. Printed in Häberlin p. 348.

 uddhavadUta uddhavadūta

or uddhavasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 570. Rādh 20. Oudh XI, 6. XIII, 118 (and C.). Tüb. 6 (and C.).

 uddhArakoza uddhārakośa

tantr. Bik. 621. Rādh 25 (bṛhat and laghu). See Mantroddhārakośa.

--by Dakṣiṇāmūrti (fabulous name). L. 2343. K. 38. Oudh XII, 48. XIV, 100. NP. VI, 52. Peters. 3, 399.

 udbhaTa udbhaṭa

was Sabhāpati under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 494:

Alaṃkāra. Kh. 87. Bühler 542, and C. by Indurāja. Quoted by Ānandavardhana and Abhinavagupta Report p. 65, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a, Sbhv. and others.

 udbhaTakavitAsaMgraha udbhaṭakavitāsaṃgraha

Sūcīpattra 92.

 udbhUtarUpakAraNatAvAda udbhūtarūpakāraṇatāvāda

ny. Oppert 7860.

 udbhUtarUpasya kAraNatvavicAraH udbhūtarūpasya kāraṇatvavicāraḥ

ny. Hall p. 46.

 udyApanakAlanirNaya udyāpanakālanirṇaya

dh. Burnell 147a.

 udyApanavidhAna udyāpanavidhāna

Oppert 4392.

 udyApanavidhi udyāpanavidhi

Burnell 144b.

 udvAsanaprabandha udvāsanaprabandha

'prayoga'. Oppert II, 3977.

 udvAhacandrikA udvāhacandrikā

dh. by Govardhana Upādhyāya. L. 3004.

 udvAhatattva udvāhatattva

See Vivāhatattva.

 udvAhanirNaya udvāhanirṇaya

dh. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1095.

 udvAhalakSaNa udvāhalakṣaṇa

L. 649.

 udvAhaviveka udvāhaviveka

Sūcīpattra 100.

--by Gaṇeśabhaṭṭa. IO. 386.

 udvAhavyavasthA udvāhavyavasthā

or saṃbandhavyavasthāvikāśa L. 944.

--by Rāmabhadra. IO. 640.

 udvAhavyavasthAsaMkSepa udvāhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa

L. 940.

 udvAhyakanyAsvarUpanirNaya udvāhyakanyāsvarūpanirṇaya

dh. Oppert II, 2030.

 unnata unnata

(?):

Nibandhasaṃgraha Suśrutaṭīkā. K. 212.

 unnetRprayoga unnetṛprayoga

śr. Burnell 24b.

 unnetRmantrAnukramaNI unnetṛmantrānukramaṇī

Burnell 24b.

 unmattaprahasana unmattaprahasana

nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Burnell 167b. Oppert II, 3600.

 unmattabhairavatantra unmattabhairavatantra

Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.

 unmattarAghava unmattarāghava

nāṭaka. Oppert 3385. II, 5922. 6572.

--by Bhāskara. Rice 256.

--by Mahādeva Śāstrin. Rice 256.

 unmAdacikitsApaTala unmādacikitsāpaṭala

med. Oppert 5913.

 unmAdazAnti unmādaśānti

dh. Oppert II, 8011.

 upakAzyapasmRti upakāśyapasmṛti

Burnell 124b.

 upakramaparAkrama upakramaparākrama

mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 1642. Hall p. 192. K. 108. NP. IX, 28. Burnell 84a. Mysore 4. 5. Oppert 1770. 5366. II, 1571. 5377. 5611. 7355. 7862. 9240.

 upagranthaprAyazcitta upagranthaprāyaścitta

Sv. Haug 45.

 upagranthasUtra upagranthasūtra

Sv. in four prapāṭhaka. IO. 121. L. 777. Ben. 17. Oudh III, 4. NP. VI, 2. Burnell 22b. Peters. 2, 180.

C. by Mādhavācārya. Sūcīpattra 75. Mentioned Oxf. 379b.

 upagrahaphala upagrahaphala

jy. Pheh 8.

 upacArapariziSTa upacārapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 upadaMzAdhikAra upadaṃśādhikāra

med. from Jñānabhāskara. Ben. 133.

 upadeva upadeva

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Rādh 25.

 upadezakANDa upadeśakāṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 178. Taylor 1, 155.

 upadezagrantha upadeśagrantha

See Advaitopaniṣad.

 upadezacandrikA upadeśacandrikā

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 26.

 upadezapaJcaka upadeśapañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 46. Oppert II, 6573.

 upadezaratnamAlA upadeśaratnamālā

See Ādeśaratnamālā.

 upadezavidhi upadeśavidhi

vedānta. Oppert II, 7074.

 upadezavyAkhyAna upadeśavyākhyāna

vedānta, by Aṣṭāvakra. B. 4, 46.

 upadezazataka upadeśaśataka

kāvya, by Gumānika. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 20.

 upadezaSoDazaka upadeśaṣoḍaśaka

vedānta. Burnell 92a.

 upadezasahasrakratuvyAkhyA upadeśasahasrakratuvyākhyā

vedānta, by Nāmatīrtha. Oppert 5353. 5367.

 upadezasAra upadeśasāra

vedānta, by Viśvanātha. Burnell 93a.

 upadezasAhasrI upadeśasāhasrī

or complete sakalavedopaniṣatsāropadeśasāhasrī by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 101. 151. 2221. 2222 (and C.). W. p. 178. Hall p. 99. K. 116. B. 4, 48. Ben. 77. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. NP. VII, 64. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 231. 232. Poona 192. II, 179. 203. H. 227. Oppert 3763. II, 2461. 4498. Rice 136.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 12. IO. 101. L. 2848. B. 4, 48. NP. III, 118. Rice 136.

C. by Ānandarāma. NP. III, 88.

C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 151. Hall p. 99. L. 1474. 1475. K. 116. B. 4, 48. Bik. 564. Oudh IX, 16. XIV, 84. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 231. 232. H. 228. Oppert II, 4319.

C. Varṇana by Vidyādhamamuniśiṣya. Burnell 90b.

C. Vṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 90b.

 upadezasUtra jaiminIya upadeśasūtra jaiminīya

jy. L. 1523. Burnell 80a. C. IO. 332.

 upadezasUtravyAkhyA upadeśasūtravyākhyā

vedānta (?). Oppert 1400.

 upadezAmRta upadeśāmṛta

arguments for and against asceticism, by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2560.

 [Vol. 1, Page 67b] upanayanakarman upanayanakarman

the religious act of introducing a youth of the three first classes into the community. Kh. 57.

 upanayanakarmapaddhati upanayanakarmapaddhati

Bhr. 86.

 upanayanakArikA upanayanakārikā

L. 2662.

 upanayanacintAmaNi upanayanacintāmaṇi

by Śivānanda. NW. 152. 168.

 upanayanatantra upanayanatantra

dh. by Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 42.

--by Laugākṣi. Oudh XVI, 82. XVII, 42. XVIII, 50. XIX, 90.

 upanayanapaddhati upanayanapaddhati

Kh. 59.

--by Rāmadatta. Peters. 2, 186.

 upanayanaprayoga upanayanaprayoga

B. 1, 216. Haug 44. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert II, 6885. BP. 296.

--from Saṃskāranṛsiṃha. BP. 296.

 upanayanavidhi upanayanavidhi

Kh. 62.

 upanayalakSaNakroDa upanayalakṣaṇakroḍa

ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 50.

 upanayalakSaNaTIkA upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā

ny. NP. II, 42. 44.

--by Gadādhara. NP. III, 98.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 100.

--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 18.

--by Rudra. NP. III, 96.

--by Vācaspati. NP. III, 96.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.

 upanayalakSaNadIdhitiTIkA upanayalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 96.

 upanayalakSaNaprakAza upanayalakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. II, 44.

 upanayalakSaNarahasya upanayalakṣaṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. NP. III, 100.

 upanayalakSaNAnugama upanayalakṣaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 30.

 upanayalakSaNAloka upanayalakṣaṇāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 18.

 upaniSacchandas upaniṣacchandas

metrics. B. 3, 60.

 upaniSajjAla upaniṣajjāla

Oppert II, 3601.

 upaniSatkalA upaniṣatkalā

vedānta. Oppert II, 7076.

 upaniSatprakAzikA upaniṣatprakāśikā

by Raṅgarāmānujasvāmin. Oppert II, 5822.

 upaniSatprasthAna upaniṣatprasthāna

by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 48.

 upaniSatsaMgraha upaniṣatsaṃgraha

Pheh 11.

 upaniSad upaniṣad

52 of the Av. B. 1, 40.

--33 of the Av. BP. 283.

--Daśopaniṣadbhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya, and C. by Ānandatīrtha. B. 1, 88.

 upaniSad upaniṣad

an. Oppert II, 6646. Dīpikā an. Oppert II, 4499.

 upaniSad upaniṣad

the seventeenth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

 upaniSadbrAhmaNa upaniṣadbrāhmaṇa

See Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa.

 upaniSadbhASya upaniṣadbhāṣya

an. by Śaṅkarācārya Oppert II, 452. 1038. 5923. 7019.

--by Raṅgarājānujasvāmin. Oppert II, 9011.

--on the principal Upaniṣads, according to Rāmānuja's system. BP. 8.

Upaniṣadratna. See Ātmapurāṇa.

 upaniSadvAkyavivaraNa upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa

Oppert II, 5823.

--on the Taittirīyopaniṣad and the Bṛhadāraṇyaka, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Burnell 97b.

 upaniSanmaGgalAbharaNa upaniṣanmaṅgalābharaṇa

an anonymous C. on the Kāṭhaka, Pracna, Taittirīya, Atharvaśiras, Kālāgnirudra and Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣads. Burnell 36b.

 upanyAsa upanyāsa

mantra. Oppert 5003. Rice 294.

 upanyAsamantra upanyāsamantra

Oppert II, 7506.

 upanyAsazlokAH upanyāsaślokāḥ

Oppert 6316.

 upapattisamaprakaraNa upapattisamaprakaraṇa

vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227.

 upapadamatiGsUtravyAkhyAna upapadamatiṅsūtravyākhyāna

gr. by Śeṣakṛṣṇa. W. p. 216.

 upapurANa upapurāṇa

an. Oppert II, 2810. 4500.

 upabhogakathana upabhogakathana

See Mānasollāsa.

 bhaTTa upamanyu bhaṭṭa upamanyu

poet. Śp. p. 13. Sbhv.

 upamanyu upamanyu

on dharma. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

 upamanyu upamanyu

Ardhanārīśvarāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.

Tattvavimarśinī tantr. Oudh IX, 22.

Śivastotra. Burnell 202b. Poona 597. Printed in Bṛhastotratnākara p. 15.

Śivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.

 upamanyu upamanyu

Tattvavimarśinī Kāśikāṭikā gr. K. 82.

Nandikeśvarakārikāvivaraṇa, a C. on the first fourteen sūtra of Pāṇini. Oudh XIX, 54. Lahore 6.

 upamanyunirukta upamanyunirukta

nirukta, by Upamanyu. Oppert II, 510.

 upamAsudhAnidhi upamāsudhānidhi

alaṃk. Oppert II, 3602.

--by Śalvapuḷḷaiyaṅgār. Rice 280.

 uparAgadarpaNa uparāgadarpaṇa

jy. by Teppada. Oudh VIII, 14.

 upalakSitavaizithyajJAnahetuvAda upalakṣitavaiśithyajñānahetuvāda

ny. Oppert 406.

 upalalaparimala upalalaparimala

jy. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Rice 28.

 upalekha upalekha

on the Kramapāṭha of the Ṛv. W. p. 8. Burnell 2a (and C.). P. 4. Peters. 2, 169.

C. W. 8. Gu. 3.

C. Upalekhapañjikā by Bhāradvāja. W. p. 8. B. 1, 198.

C. Upalekhavṛtti attributed to Śaunaka. B. 1, 198.

 upavanavinoda upavanavinoda

the 82d chapter of Śārṅgadharapaddhati. K. 248. Oudh XIX, 28.

 upavarSa upavarṣa

Author of sūtras. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra. BP. 28.

 [Vol. 1, Page 68b] upavarSa upavarṣa

C. on the Śabarabhāṣya. Hall p. 169. Quoted by Pārthasārathi Pandit VII^2, 45.

 upavItakarman upavītakarman

investing with the sacrificial string. Bhr. 87.

 upavezanaprayoga upaveśanaprayoga

śr. Burnell 26a. 151a (paur.).

 upavyAharaNaprayoga upavyāharaṇaprayoga

śr. Burnell 23b.

 upazamaprakaraNa upaśamaprakaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 4501.

 upazamAryA upaśamāryā

by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.

 upasaMhAraprakaraNaTIkA upasaṃhāraprakaraṇaṭīkā

jy. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 156.

 upasaMhAravijaya upasaṃhāravijaya

vedānta, by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 35. 9384.

--by Surendraśiṣya. Burnell 95a.

--an. Oppert 1772.

 upasargadyotakatvavicAra upasargadyotakatvavicāra

ny. by Lakṣmaṇa Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.

--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

 upasargamaNDana kavikalpadrumaskandha upasargamaṇḍana kavikalpadrumaskandha

gr. by Maṇḍanakavi. K. 80.

 upasargavAda upasargavāda

ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.

--by Harikṛṣṇa. K. 142.

 upasargavicAra upasargavicāra

ny. Ben. 164. NP. IV, 4. C. by Madhusudana. NP. IV, 4.

--by Gadādhara. L. 2347.

 upasargavRtti upasargavṛtti

gr. B. 3, 2.

 upasthAnamantrabhASya upasthānamantrabhāṣya

vaid. B. 1, 18.

 upasthAnasAhasrI upasthānasāhasrī

tantr. K. 38.

 upAkaraNa upākaraṇa

Āpast. B. 1, 146.

 upAkaraNavidhi upākaraṇavidhi

NW. 34.

 upAkarman upākarman

W. p. 315. Bik. 164.

 upAkarmapaddhati upākarmapaddhati

to Pāraskaragṛhya. Peters. 2, 175.

 upAkarmapramANa upākarmapramāṇa

by Bāladīkṣita. BP. 296.

 upAkarmaprayoga upākarmaprayoga

B. 1, 216. Burnell 26b. 27a.

--Āpast Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.

--Āśval. Oppert II, 3486.

--by Dvārakānātha. NP. I, 22.

 upAkarmamantragrantha upākarmamantragrantha

Rādh 1.

 upAkarmavidhi upākarmavidhi

W. p. 314. Rādh 1. NW. 8. Oppert 6317. 7535.

--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 2.

 upAGgalalitApUjana upāṅgalalitāpūjana

tantr. L. 709.

 upAGgalalitAvrata upāṅgalalitāvrata

Burnell 145.

 upAGgalalitAvratavidhi upāṅgalalitāvratavidhi

NP. VII, 32.

 upAGgiraHsmRti upāṅgiraḥsmṛti

Oppert 6722.

 upAdAnatvasamarthana upādānatvasamarthana

vedānta. Oppert 5847.

--by Surapura Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 169. II, 681. 1572. 1610.

 [Vol. 1, Page 69a] upAdhi upādhi

ny. by Gadādhara. Rice 98.

 upAdhikhaNDana upādhikhaṇḍana

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 105a. Oppert II, 6046. Rice 136.

C. Oppert II, 36.

C. Tattvaprakāśikāvivaraṇa by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 105a. Rice 136.

C. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 197. 1240. 6047. Rice 164.

C. by Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 2775. 3589. II, 605.

 upAdhikhaNDanaparazu upādhikhaṇḍanaparaśu

vedānta. Oppert II, 37.

 upAdhigrantharahasya upādhigrantharahasya

ny. by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151.

 upAdhigranthavyAkhyA upādhigranthavyākhyā

a C. on Bhavānanda's Upādhigrantha, by Mahādeva. Ben. 200.

 upAdhidUSakatAbIjapUrvapakSarahasya upādhidūṣakatābījapūrvapakṣarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 168. 201. 214. 223. 238.

 upAdhidUSakatAbIjabRhaTTipaNa upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭipaṇa

by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 48.

 upAdhidUSakatAbIjabRhaTTIkA upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭīkā

by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40.

 upAdhidUSakatAbIjarahasya upādhidūṣakatābījarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 224.

 upAdhidUSakatAbIjasiddhAntarahasya upādhidūṣakatābījasiddhāntarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 168. 201. 214.

 upAdhinyAyasaMgraha upādhinyāyasaṃgraha

by Vāmana. B. 4, 14.

 upAdhipUrvapakSakroDa upādhipūrvapakṣakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 4.

 upAdhipUrvapakSaTIkA upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā

by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 10.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 16.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 18.

 upAdhipUrvapakSagranthaTIkA upādhipūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā

by Rucidatta. NP. III, 98.

--by Rudra. NP. III, 98.

--by Vācaspati. NP. III, 98.

 upAdhipUrvapakSaprakAza upādhipūrvapakṣaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 198. 222. 233. NP. III, 10. 16.

 upAdhipUrvapakSarahasya upādhipūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159.

 upAdhipUrvapakSavivecana upādhipūrvapakṣavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 16.

 upAdhiprakaraNa upādhiprakaraṇa

by Hariśarman. Rādh 16.

 upAdhimaNDana upādhimaṇḍana

Oppert 3110.

 upAdhilakSaNapUrvapakSarahasya upādhilakṣaṇapūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213.

 upAdhivAda upādhivāda

Pheh 12. Rādh 11. Burnell 120b. Oppert 2288. 7705. C. IO. 1704.

C. by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3603. 8826. 9563.

C. by Jagadīśa. L. 971. Oppert II, 9564.

 upAdhivAdaprakAza upādhivādaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 191. 222. 231. 235.

 upAdhivAdarahasya upādhivādarahasya

Ben. 175.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 214. 223.

 upAdhivAdArtha upādhivādārtha

Burnell 121a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 69b] upAdhivibhAgarahasya upādhivibhāgarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159. 201. 202. 214. 224.

 upAdhivivRti upādhivivṛti

on Gadādhara. Hall p. 54.

 upAdhisAmAnyalakSaNarahasya upādhisāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213. 225. 230.

 upAdhisiddhAntakroDa upādhisiddhāntakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 54.

 upAdhisiddhAntagrantha upādhisiddhāntagrantha

ny.

C. NP. III, 56.

C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 38.

C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 38.

C. Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 130.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 38.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 132.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 38.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 36.

 upAdhisiddhAntagranthaprakAza upādhisiddhāntagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. III, 56.

 upAdhisiddhAntagrantharahasya upādhisiddhāntagrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159. NP. II, 132.

 upAdhisiddhAntagranthavivecana upādhisiddhāntagranthavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 56.

 upAdhisiddhAntagranthAnugama upādhisiddhāntagranthānugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 52.

 upAdhyAbhAsarahasya upādhyābhāsarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230.

 upAdhyAya upādhyāya

a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Amarakośodghāṭana and Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

 upAdhyAyasarvasva upādhyāyasarvasva

gr. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

 upAsanakarmapaddhati upāsanakarmapaddhati

śr. Bik. 487.

 upAsanaprayoga upāsanaprayoga

Āpast. Burnell 27b.

 upAsanAtattva upāsanātattva

worship of Caitanya, by Nityānanda Śarman. L. 2522.

 upAsanArcanA sAdhanapaddhati upāsanārcanā sādhanapaddhati

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 upendra bhaTTa upendra bhaṭṭa

successor of Padmanābhabhaṭṭa, predecessor of Rāmacandrabhaṭṭa, teachers of the Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 upendra mizra upendra miśra

Bhaiṣajyasāra med. Oudh VI, 14.

 upendra upendra

Suparṇaciti Vs. Peters. 2, 174.

 upendraharipAla upendraharipāla

(?):

Gauḍavadhasāra. Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 280.

 upendraharSapAlita upendraharṣapālita

Gauḍavadhaṭīkā. Kh. 84.

 ubhayagrAsarAhUdaya ubhayagrāsarāhūdaya

jy. Oppert 2504.

 ubhayatomukhagodAnaprayoga ubhayatomukhagodānaprayoga

Āśval. the gift of the image of a cow with her calf. Burnell 27a.

 ubhayatomukhIgavIdAnaprayoga ubhayatomukhīgavīdānaprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 ubhayatomukhIdAna ubhayatomukhīdāna

Burnell 150b.

 ubhayatomukhIpratigrahaprAyazcitta ubhayatomukhīpratigrahaprāyaścitta

Burnell 150b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 70a] umApati dalapati umāpati dalapati

patron of Keśava Paṇḍita (Prahlādacampū). L. 1427.

 umApati umāpati

son of Dharmeśvara, father of Candracūḍa (Pākayajñanirṇaya). L. 1814.

 umApati umāpati

father of Premanidhi (Dīpaprakāśaṭippana 1756). L. 2055. 2056.

 umApati umāpati

father of Tapana, father of Narasiṃhasena, father of Viśvanāthasena (Pathyāpathyaviniścaya). L. 2939.

 umApati umāpati

Karuṇākalpalatā bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28.

 umApati tripAThin umāpati tripāṭhin

Dambhidambholi, on the authenticity of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XII, 2.

Yogasūtravṛtti. Oudh XIII, 94.

Viṃśatikā, on the holy places of Ayodhyā. Oudh XVII, 114.

 umApati umāpati

Pratiṣṭhāviveka. NW. 112.

Śuddhinirṇaya. L. 2418. NW. 170.

 umApati umāpati

Ratnamālāṭīkā jy. NW. 574.

 umApati umāpati

of this century:

Vṛttavārttika metrics. Oudh V, 10.

 umApati umāpati

Haṭhapradīpikāṭippaṇa. NW. 434.

 umApati upAdhyAya umāpati upādhyāya

son of Ratnapati and Ratnāvatī:

Padārthīyadivyacakṣus ny. L. 1962.

 umApatidatta umāpatidatta

grammarian, contemporary of Jūmaranandin. Quoted by Goyīcandra Oxf. 173b, by Suṣeṇa IO. 1383.

 umApatidhara umāpatidhara

or simply umāpati poet. Quoted in Gītagovinda, Śp. p. 13. Skm. Padyāvalī. He wrote:

Candracūḍacarita under a king Cāṇakyacandra. Skm.

Praśasti. Journal ASB. 1865, 142. ZMG. 40, 142.

 umApatidhara upAdhyAya umāpatidhara upādhyāya

Pārijātaharaṇa nāṭaka, written under a king Hariharadeva Hindūpati. L. 1888.

 umApatizivAcArya umāpatiśivācārya

Pauṣkaravyākhyā. Mysore 3.

 umApariNayana umāpariṇayana

paur. NW. 476.

 umAmahezASTaka umāmaheśāṣṭaka

stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.

 umAmahezvara umāmaheśvara

Advaitakāmadhenu vedānta. Burnell 94b.

Tattvacandrikā vedānta. Burnell 91b. Oppert II, 1753. 7088.

Taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 6280.

Prasaṅgaratnākara kāvya. Burnell 164a. Taylor 1, 226. 337 (Prasaṅgaratnāvalī). Oppert II, 10051.

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 4885.

 umAmahezvaravrata umāmaheśvaravrata

Rice 92.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 33. 417.

 umAmahezvaravratakAlanirNaya umāmaheśvaravratakālanirṇaya

Burnell 144b.

 umAmahezvaravrataprayoga umāmaheśvaravrataprayoga

Burnell 144b.

 umAmahezvaravratavidhi umāmaheśvaravratavidhi

Burnell 144b

 umAmahezvarasaMvAda umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda

med. from some Tantra. Burnell 70b.

 umAmahezvarasaMvAda umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda

from Liṅgapurāṇa. Quoted by Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 115

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 1950. 5432.

 umAmahezvarastotra umāmaheśvarastotra

from Śivarahasya. Burnell 203a.

 umArAmakRSNadIkSitIya umārāmakṛṣṇadīkṣitīya

ny. Oppert II, 7136.

 umAzaGkara umāśaṅkara

Gayāyātrāvidhāna. NW. 480.

Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 112. 172.

Śuddhisetu. NW. 176.

 umAsaMhitA umāsaṃhitā

of Skandapurāṇa. Oudh V, 26. Burnell 194b. Oppert 2567. 5914. II, 2593. 4502. 7507. 7941. 10031.

 umAsahAcArya umāsahācārya

Mātaṅgīstotra tantr. H. 360.

 umeza umeśa

father of Gopālavyāsa (Navarātranirṇaya). Bik. 425.

 umottarakhaNDa umottarakhaṇḍa

pur. Ben. 57.

 umbeka umbeka

the vulgar name of Maṇḍanamiśra. Oxf. 255b:

Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Hall p. 166. 170.

 urvIdhara bhaTTa urvīdhara bhaṭṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 ulUkapakSa ulūkapakṣa

tantr. from Kalpasāgara. Oudh XII, 50.

 uloka uloka

poet. Skm. See Duloka.

 ulkAdisvarUpa ulkādisvarūpa

on meteoric phenomena. L. 225.

 ulkAlakSaNa ulkālakṣaṇa

the 58th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

 ulliGganASTaka ulliṅganāṣṭaka

kāvya, by Kāmeśa. B. 2, 72.

 uvaTa uvaṭa

or ūvaṭa or ūaṭa son of Vajraṭa, wrote under a king Bhoja:

Ṛgvedaprātiśakhyabhāṣya or Pārṣadabhāṣya.

Mātṛmodaka Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyabhāṣya.

Vājasaneyisaṃhitābhāṣya or Mantrabhāṣya.

Vedārthadīpikā Sarvānukramabhāṣya. Poona 9.

 uzanaupapurANe vindhyamAhAtmyam uśanaupapurāṇe vindhyamāhātmyam

L. 1285. Oudh IX, 6.

 uzanaHsmRti uśanaḥsmṛti

Mack. 20. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 70. K. 166. B. 3, 74. Bik. 488. Haug 37. Burnell 124b. Bhk. 19. Poona 644. Oppert 261. 262. 7861. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. 557. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Hemādri, Halāyudha, and others.

 uzIravanamAhAtmya uśīravanamāhātmya

from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

 uSaHpAtavidhi uṣaḥpātavidhi

dh. Oppert II, 8012.

 uSAcarita uṣācarita

by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

 uSAnidAna uṣānidāna

med. B. 4, 220.

 uSApariNaya uṣāpariṇaya

campū, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Oppert 32. II, 3604.

 uSApariNaya uṣāpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Rice 256.

 uSArAgodaya uṣārāgodaya

nāṭikā, by Rudracandradeva. IO. 1605. L. 119. 1225. K. 70. Ben. 38. Burnell 167b. C. NW. 618.

 uSAharaNa uṣāharaṇa

kāvya, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Burnell 157a. Oppert II, 5481.

C. Rasikarañjanī by Sumatīndra Yati. Burnell 157a.

 uSAharaNa uṣāharaṇa

nāṭaka, by Harṣanātha. Modern copy in the hands of Mr. Grierson.

 uSTrapayaHkalpa uṣṭrapayaḥkalpa

med. attributed to Ātreya. B. 4, 220.

 uSTrazAnti uṣṭraśānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 ulhaNa ulhaṇa

Suśrutaṭīkā. NP. V, 32. Sūśīpattra 25.

 Urjita ūrjita

poet. Sbhv.

 UrdhvajananazAnti ūrdhvajananaśānti

from Brahmayāmala. Ben. 139.

 UrdhvapuNDradhAraNa ūrdhvapuṇḍradhāraṇa

dh. Oppert 3590. II, 38.

 UrdhvapuNDramAhAtmya ūrdhvapuṇḍramāhātmya

by Gīradhara (?) Gosvāmin. NW. 118.

 UrdhvapuNDravacana ūrdhvapuṇḍravacana

Oppert 5499.

 UrdhvapuNDravidhi ūrdhvapuṇḍravidhi

Taylor 1, 100. 133. 183. 287.

 UrdhvapuNDrastotra ūrdhvapuṇḍrastotra

Burnell 110b.

 UrdhvamUla ūrdhvamūla

dh. Oppert II, 39.

 UrdhvAmnAya mantrazAstra ūrdhvāmnāya mantraśāstra

tantr. Bhr. 394. Quoted in Kulārṇavatantra Oxf. 91a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 UrdhvAmnAyatantra ūrdhvāmnāyatantra

B. 4, 254. See Kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra.

 UrdhvAmnAyapIThapUjanavidhAna ūrdhvāmnāyapīṭhapūjanavidhāna

tantr. Rādh 25.

 UrdhvAmnAyasaMhitA ūrdhvāmnāyasaṃhitā

vaiṣṇava. Oxf. 301b. L. 243.

 USmabheda ūṣmabheda

on the proper spelling of words containing a sibilant, by Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2170. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 46.

 USmaviveka ūṣmaviveka

same subject, by Gadasiṃha. L. 351. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 148.

 Uha bhaTTa ūha bhaṭṭa

Tarkacandrikā. K. 146.

 UhagAna ūhagāna

and ūhyagāna See Sāmaveda.

 RktantravyAkaraNa ṛktantravyākaraṇa

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. attributed to Śākaṭāyana. Oxf. 378a. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.

 [Vol. 1, Page 71b] RkSoccaya ṛkṣoccaya

jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 RksaMkhyApariziSTa ṛksaṃkhyāpariśiṣṭa

Kauthumaśākhā, one leaf. L. 1588.

 RgarthanAmamAlA ṛgarthanāmamālā

a C. on the Ṛv. Burnell 4a.

 RgarthasAra ṛgarthasāra

a collection of the passages of the Ṛv. as quoted in its Brāhmaṇa, by Dinakara. Hall p. 181. Khn. 54. NP. IX, 6.

 RgyajUMSi ṛgyajūṃṣi

the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana, his Sarvānukramaṇī on the Ṛv. and Vs. IO. 311 (Vs.). 965 (Vs.). W. p. 11 (Ṛv.). 41 (Vs.). Oxf. 362a (Vs.) 386a (Ṛv.). L. 1212 (Ṛv.). 2114 (Vs.). Kh. 63. B. 1, 160. 210. 212. Bik. 146 (Vs.). NP. V, 62. 148. Lahore 2. P. 4. 5. Oppert 1625. 1723. 4631. W. 1458 (Vs.). Peters. 2, 174. 3, 384. See Ṛgveda, Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.

C. (Vs.) by Yājñikadeva. Ben. 13. Bik. 151. NP. V, 150. Bhr. 25.

 RgvidhAna ṛgvidhāna

attributed to Śaunaka. IO. 1732. W. p. 31. 32 (Jyeṣṭha). Oxf. 382a. L. 1519. Khn. 8. K. 6. B. 1, 160 (and C.). Ben. 5. Bik. 144. 145. NP. VII, 2. X, 6. Oppert 1662. II, 6745. 8013. Peters. 2, 168. Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya, in Viṣṇudharmottara as stated in Halāyudha's Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

--contained in another recension in Agnipurāṇa. Oxf. 7b.

Bṛhadṛgvidhāna. L. 1518. Bik. 168. Bh. 7.

Jyeṣṭha, Kaniṣṭha, Bṛhat. Burnell 5a.

Ṛgvidhānakārikā. Haug 31.

Ṛgvidhāne Gāyatrībrahmakalpaḥ. L. 900.

 Rgveda ṛgveda

Mack. 1. IO. 20--27. 38--40. 129--132. 1473. 1488. 1690. 1691. 2023. 2131. 2378. 2379. 2422. 2423. W. p. 2--6. Oxf. 364a. 365a. 376b. 381b. 382b. Paris (D 164--66. 199. 200. Tel. 2. 3). L. 863. Khn. 3. K. 2. B. 1, 8. 10. Ben. 1--5. Bik. 11--25. Pheh 13. Rādh 1. NW. 2. 32. NP. II, 12. V, 142. Haug 9--11. Brl. 5. Burnell 1. Bh. 3. Bhk. 5. Bhr. 5. Poona 3. 5. Oppert 20. 1405. 1406. 1659. 1664--69. 1773--75. 2776. 3111. 3764. 4387. 7862. II, 1731. 3324. 4270. 4271. 4503. 5103. 6215. 6628. 6746. 6888. 8172. 9012. 10114. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 167. 169. 3, 383. BP. 283.--See Anuvākānukramaṇī, Anuvākādhyāya, Jaṭāpaṭala.

--with Khilakāṇḍa and Āraṇyaka. Report I.

C. Oppert 1388 (?).

C. Ṛgvedabhāṣya ślokamaya by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 205. K. 2. Bik. 27. NP. V, 42. Burnell 98a. Rice 50. CC. by Jayatīrtha. IO. 46 (fr.). Bik. 27. Burnell 98b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

C. by Caṇḍūpaṇḍita. BA. 8.

C. by Caturvedasvāmin. Hall p. 119.

C. by Bhāskarabhaṭṭa (?). Oppert 4987. II, 511.

C. by Yuvarāja. Ben. 1.

C. by Rāvaṇa. Hall p. 119. Journal ASB. 1862, 129.

C. by Varadarāja. Oppert 1407.

C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 522. 1861--64. 2133--36. 2612. 2992--99. 3126--29. 3151. 3152. W. p. 17 (first aṣṭaka). Oxf. 364a. 365. 390a. 405a. Paris (D 207--10. 218--20). Bonn 122 (fr.). Khn. 2. B. 1, 10. 12. Ben. 1. 2. Bik. 25--28. NW. 2. 36. NP. II, 12. VI, 2. Haug 27. Burnell 3b. Poona 3. 4. 15. 604 --6. II, 226. Oppert 2777. II, 41. 512. 606. 1241. 6048. 6214. Rice 50. 60. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 283.

C. Ṛgvedabhāṣyacandrikā. Oppert II, 9453.

C. Ṛgvedabhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert 3591. II, 43. by Rāmacandratīrtha. Oppert II, 42.

Kramapāṭha. NP. II, 12. Rice 2.

Ṛgvedaghana. NP. II, 12. Ind. Antiq. 1874, 133.

Jaṭāpāṭha. NP. II, 10. Rice 2. Jaṭodāharaṇa. Burnell 3b.

Pāvamānyaḥ. B. 1, 12.

Pratīka. Burnell 2b.

Prātiśākhya by Śaunaka. IO. 1355. W. p. 7. Oxf. 405b. L. 902. Khn. 8. B. 1, 198 (and C.). 206. Ben. 5. Bik. 137. Haug 28 (and C.). Brl. 5. Burnell 1b. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert 1403. 7863. II, 6212. 6886. Peters. 2, 168. 169.

C. by Uvaṭa. IO. 28. W. p. 7. Oxf. 405b. Paris (D 203). L. 1450. K. 184. Report I. Bik. 136. NW. 14. Oudh XIII, 2. NP. II, 2. Burnell 1b. Bh. 7. P. 5. Bhr. 515. 516. Oppert 1923. II, 6334. Peters. II, 168. 169. Bodl. 20.

Sarvānukramaṇī by Kātyāyana. Mack. 2. IO. 132. 986. 1152. 1690. 1691. 2140. Oxf. 378a. 386a. Ben. 3. Bik. 144. Rādh 1. Burnell 2a (and C.). Lahore 2. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert II, 6216. Rice 12 (and C.). Peters. 2, 167. 169.

C. by Gaṇeśabhaṭṭa Ḍokhale. NP. V, 148.

C. by Jagannātha. IO. 1636. L. 1512. Khn. 10. Ben. 3. Haug 32. Bhk. 8. BP. 287.

C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. IO. 1823. 2396. W. p. 12. Oxf. 378b.

 RgvedadevatAH ṛgvedadevatāḥ

Bik. 143.

 RgvedadevatAkrama ṛgvedadevatākrama

by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 887.

 [Vol. 1, Page 72b] RgvedadvArapAlamantra ṛgvedadvārapālamantra

Peters. 2, 169.

 Rgvedanirukta ṛgvedanirukta

Oppert II, 5729. 9452.

 RgvedapaJcikA ṛgvedapañcikā

(prathamāṣṭaka) 'on the meanings of the mantras of the Ṛv.' NW. 2. 32.

 RgvedapadAdisaMkhyA ṛgvedapadādisaṃkhyā

Bh. 7.

 RgvedaparibhASA ṛgvedaparibhāṣā

padasaṃkhyā. Brl. 7.

 RgvedapAThAnukramaNadIpikA ṛgvedapāṭhānukramaṇadīpikā

'on the mode of chanting the hymns of the Ṛv.' by Gaṇeśa, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 24.

 RgvedapAdAnukramaNI ṛgvedapādānukramaṇī

Brl. 6.

 RgvedapramANa ṛgvedapramāṇa

Oppert 3765.

 Rgvedaprayoga ṛgvedaprayoga

Oppert 2289. II, 5102.

 RgvedamantravibhAga ṛgvedamantravibhāga

B. 1, 12.

 RgvedamantrasaMhitA ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā

for domestic rites. Bik. 26. Gu. 3.

 RgvedavarNakramalakSaNa ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa

a part of the C. on the Prātiśākhya, by Jagannātha. NP. V, 42.

 Rgvedazivamantra ṛgvedaśivamantra

Oppert 1408.

 RgvedahomavidhAna ṛgvedahomavidhāna

Khn. 8.

 Rgvedahautra ṛgvedahautra

Oppert II, 513.

 RgvedAnuvAkAnukramaNI ṛgvedānuvākānukramaṇī

by Śaunaka. Brl. 5.

 RgvedArSAnukramaNI ṛgvedārṣānukramaṇī

by Śaunaka. L. 2112.

 RgvedASTavikRtiviraNa ṛgvedāṣṭavikṛtiviraṇa

by Madhusūdana Munīśvara. See Jaṭāpaṭala.

 RgvedAhnika ṛgvedāhnika

by Kāśīnātha. B. 1, 162.

--by Śiromaṇi. Gu. 3.

 RgvedAhnikacandrikA ṛgvedāhnikacandrikā

by Kāśīnātha. BP. 296.

 RgvedopaniSad ṛgvedopaniṣad

= Jābālopaniṣad. Burnell 32a.

 Rcaka ṛcaka

vaid. Report I. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 2. W. 1507. 1771 (and C.).

 RcAM gaNitAGkaprakAraH ṛcāṃ gaṇitāṅkaprakāraḥ

(fictitious title) Bik. 142. This is the Saptasaṃkhyā.

 RjupATha ṛjupāṭha

kāvya. Oppert II, 8173.

 RjuprajJavyAkaraNa ṛjuprajñavyākaraṇa

an elementary grammar. ZMG. 1868, 322.

 RjumitAkSarA ṛjumitākṣarā

the complete name of the Mitākṣarā by Vijñāneśvara.

 RjuvivaraNa ṛjuvivaraṇa

an. Oppert 5915.

 RjuvRtti ṛjuvṛtti

an. Oppert 7590. II, 2907.

 RjuvyAkaraNa ṛjuvyākaraṇa

grammar. Bühler 557.

 RjuvyAkhyA ṛjuvyākhyā

by Vijñāna Bhikṣu. See Brahmasūtra.

 RNadhanazodhana ṛṇadhanaśodhana

an. Rādh 42.

 RNabhaGgAdhyAya ṛṇabhaṅgādhyāya

jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 116.

 RNamokSaNa ṛṇamokṣaṇa

dh. Bik. 448.

 RNamocakamaGgalastotra ṛṇamocakamaṅgalastotra

from Skandapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 343.

 [Vol. 1, Page 73a] RNavimocanagaNapatistotra ṛṇavimocanagaṇapatistotra

Burnell 198b.

 RNavimocanazAnti ṛṇavimocanaśānti

Oppert 1777.

 RtukAlanirNaya ṛtukālanirṇaya

jy. Taylor 1, 212.

 RtuketulakSaNa ṛtuketulakṣaṇa

the 55th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

 RtuguNa ṛtuguṇa

med. L. 212.

 RtucaryA ṛtucaryā

med. B. 4, 220.

--by Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva. IO. 57.

 RtulakSaNa ṛtulakṣaṇa

dh. Oppert II, 3978.

 RtuzAnti ṛtuśānti

dh. Burnell 136a.

--Ṛv. Brl. 7. Bik. 147 (different).

--Baudh. from Saṃskāranirṇaya. L. 1299.

 RtuzAntiprayoga ṛtuśāntiprayoga

B. 1, 216.

 RtusaMhAra ṛtusaṃhāra

kāvya, attributed to Kālidāsa. Cop. 13. IO. 2525. W. p. 168. Oxf. 125b. Paris (B 80 b). B. 2, 72. Pheh 14 (and C.). Rādh 20. 22. Tüb. 8. Oppert 7864 (Ṛtusamāhāra). II, 8174. 9013. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 393. Bühler 554.

C. by Maṇirāma. B. 2, 72.

 RtusaMhAra ṛtusaṃhāra

med. Rādh 31.

 Rtvikprayoga ṛtvikprayoga

dh. Burnell 150b.

 RtvigvaraNanirNaya ṛtvigvaraṇanirṇaya

by Anantadeva. Bhk. 12.

 RbhugItA ṛbhugītā

vedānta, in 27 adhyāya. L. 2333. Oppert II, 6217.

 RzyazRGgasaMhitA ṛśyaśṛṅgasaṃhitā

See Anuttarabrahmatattvarahasya.

 RzyazRGgasmRti ṛśyaśṛṅgasmṛti

Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhava Oxf. 266b. 277b, by Hemādri, Halāyudha, and others.

 RSabhatIrthamAhAtmya ṛṣabhatīrthamāhātmya

Oppert II, 10024.

 RSichandaAdinirNaya ṛṣichandaādinirṇaya

Rādh 1.

 RSichandodevatApariziSTa ṛṣichandodevatāpariśiṣṭa

Ṛv. NP. VI, 20.

 RSichandonukramaNikA ṛṣichandonukramaṇikā

by Śaunaka. Haug 32.

 RSitarpaNa ṛṣitarpaṇa

śr. L. 817.

--Av. B. 1, 144.

--Vs. W. p. 46.

--Maitr. L. 841. Kh. 59.

 RSitarpaNaprayoga ṛṣitarpaṇaprayoga

B. 1, 218.

 RSideva ṛṣideva

Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. BP. 28.

 RSidevatAchandAMsi ṛṣidevatāchandāṃsi

vaid. BA. 16.

 RSipaJcamIkathA ṛṣipañcamīkathā

paur. Bhr. 543.

 RSipaJcamIpUjA ṛṣipañcamīpūjā

Burnell 144a. Bhr. 543.

 RSipaJcamIvrata ṛṣipañcamīvrata

Taylor 1, 18. 29. 32. 51. 125. 411. 412. 416. Oppert 2172. II, 8450.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. W. p. 336. Taylor 1, 270.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 336.

 RSipaJcamIvratakathA ṛṣipañcamīvratakathā

paur. BP. 292.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 16.

 RSipaJcamIvratodyApanapaddhati ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpanapaddhati

Radh 38.

 RSipaJcamyudyApana ṛṣipañcamyudyāpana

Taylor 1, 28. 29.

 RSiputra ṛṣiputra

Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala W. p. 249. 252 This is Krauṣṭuki, the son of Garga.

 RSiputrasaMhitA ṛṣiputrasaṃhitā

Quoted in Madanaratna.

 RSibrAhmaNa ṛṣibrāhmaṇa

See Ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa.

 RSibhaTTa ṛṣibhaṭṭa

Ṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati. B. 3, 132.

 RSivaMzAvali ṛṣivaṃśāvali

genealogy of the vaidic Ṛṣis. Bik. 147.

 RSizarman maharSi ṛṣiśarman maharṣi

Jñānamañjarī jy. K. 228. Bik. 302.

 eka eka

Quoted in Āpastambadharmasutra I, 19, 7.

 ekakAlahomalopaprAyazcitta ekakālahomalopaprāyaścitta

Burnell 149b.

 ekacakra ekacakra

vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.

 ekajaTAkalpa ekajaṭākalpa

See Āgamasaṃgraha.

 ekajaTItantra ekajaṭītantra

Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 ekajyAvargavikala ekajyāvargavikala

jy. Oppert 1778.

 ekatvasiddhivAda ekatvasiddhivāda

ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 407.

 ekadaNDisaMnyAsavidhi ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi

dh. by Śaunaka. B. 3, 74.

 ekadantastotra ekadantastotra

Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 8.

 ekadinaprabandha ekadinaprabandha

kāvya, by Sūryanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a.

 ekanakSatrajananazAnti ekanakṣatrajananaśānti

by Garga. Ben. 138.

 ekanakSatrazAnti ekanakṣatraśānti

dh. K. 166. Burnell 148b.

 ekanAtha bhaTTa ekanātha bhaṭṭa

Anvayārthaprakāśikā Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. L. 2555.

Prasannasāhityacandrikā Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

 ekanAtha ekanātha

Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā jy. Peters. 3, 397.

 ekanAthabhAgavata ekanāthabhāgavata

kāvya. B. 2, 2. Oppert 3592.

 ekapaJcAzadvidyA ekapañcāśadvidyā

tantr. Oppert II, 3393.

 ekapAdikAkANDa ekapādikākāṇḍa

the second book of the Śatapathabrahmaṇa. W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 361a. 364b. 377a. 395b. Khn. 4. Ben. 9. NP. I, 22. Rice 6. The first in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a. Bühler 552.

 ekaverapratiSThAvidhi ekaverapratiṣṭhāvidhi

Oppert 5004.

 ekamAlA ekamālā

ny. Oppert 170.

 ekarAja ekarāja

Ekoji of Tanjore, reigned 1676--84:

Prapañcāmṛtasāra dh. Burnell 141b.

 ekarudravidhi ekarudravidhi

Av. L. 835.

 ekaliGgamAhAtmya ekaliṅgamāhātmya

B. 2, 38.

 ekavarNArthasaMgraha ekavarṇārthasaṃgraha

glossary, by Bharatasena. IO. 1334.

 ekavastrasnAna ekavastrasnāna

śr. by Chāgaleya. B. 1, 162.

 ekavastrasnAnaprayoga ekavastrasnānaprayoga

B. 1, 218.

 ekavastrasnAnavidhi ekavastrasnānavidhi

W. p. 322. Kh. 62. P. 11.

--by Bhānubhaṭṭa. NP. V, 48.

 ekavAsavidhi zukaprokta ekavāsavidhi śukaprokta

śr. B. 1, 218.

 ekavIrakalpa ekavīrakalpa

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.

 ekavIrastotra ekavīrastotra

Burnell 199b.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.

 ekavIrAtantre vagalAmukhIkavacam ekavīrātantre vagalāmukhīkavacam

Burnell 198a.

 ekazaktipakSazreyastvavAda ekaśaktipakṣaśreyastvavāda

mīm. Ben. 87.

 ekazaktivyAptipaTala ekaśaktivyāptipaṭala

from Jñānakāṇḍa. P. 15.

 ekazAstravAda ekaśāstravāda

ny. Oppert 5248.

 ekazrutyupadeza ekaśrutyupadeśa

by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 116.

 ekazlokavyAkhyA ekaślokavyākhyā

vedānta. Rice 138.

--by Svayamprakāśa Muni. Burnell 95b.

 ekazlokIvyAkhyA ekaślokīvyākhyā

vedānta. B. 4, 48. Oppert 5340.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 138.

 ekaSathyalaMkAraprakAza ekaṣathyalaṃkāraprakāśa

alaṃk. based on Govinda, Jayarāma, Devanātha. L. 1447.

 ekasAmi ekasāmi

Sv. Oppert 4656.

 ekAMzuyogaprakaraNa ekāṃśuyogaprakaraṇa

jy. Bhk. 36.

 ekAkSarakoza ekākṣarakośa

glossary. Ben. 40. Pheh 6, Rādh 10. H. 150. Peters. 2, 189. Bühler 557. See Ekākṣaranāmamālā, Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu.

--by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1475. Oxf. 189a. Cambr. 18. L. 948.

--by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Oudh VI, 6.

--by Mahīdhara. B. 3, 38.

--by Vararuci. NP. II, 100. Oppert II, 8175.

 ekAkSaragaNapatikavaca ekākṣaragaṇapatikavaca

from Rudrayāmala. Oxf. 299a.

 ekAkSaragaNapatividhAna ekākṣaragaṇapatividhāna

Bhk. 25.

 ekAkSaranAmamAlA ekākṣaranāmamālā

glossary. H. 153. W. 1702. Peters. 3, 397. See Ekākṣarakośa.

--attributed to Amara. B. 3, 38. H. 151.

--by Amarakānta. Peters. 3, 397.

--by Vararuci. H. 152. Peters. 3, 397.

--by Sudhākalaśa. IO. 2544. W. 1702.

--by Hiraṇyanābha. B. 3, 38.

 ekAkSaranAmamAlikA ekākṣaranāmamālikā

glossary, by Viśvaśambhu. L. 2639.

 ekAkSaranighaNTu ekākṣaranighaṇṭu

by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha, from his Nānārthamālā. Taylor 1, 244.

--by Vararuci. B. 3, 38. Ben. 64. Oppert 5916.

--by Śāntavīra Deśikendra. Rice 290.

--by Sadācārya. Bhr. 646.

 ekAkSaranighaNTumAlA ekākṣaranighaṇṭumālā

Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 ekAkSaramantravidhi ekākṣaramantravidhi

tantr. by Śāradānanda. NW. 194.

 ekAkSaramAtRkAkoza ekākṣaramātṛkākośa

B. 3, 38.

 ekAkSaramAdhavanighaNTu ekākṣaramādhavanighaṇṭu

Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvañśa. See Ekākṣarīkośa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 74b] ekAkSaramAlA ekākṣaramālā

Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 ekAkSaramAlikA ekākṣaramālikā

by Amarasiṃha (?). NP. VII, 44.

--by Viśvaśambhu Muni. W. p. 225. See Ekākṣaranāmamālikā.

 ekAkSararatnamAlA ekākṣararatnamālā

glossary. Oppert 7865.

 ekAkSarAbhidhAna ekākṣarābhidhāna

attributed to Vararuci. IO. 2841.

 ekAkSarAbhidhAnamAlA ekākṣarābhidhānamālā

Quoted by Padmanābhadatta. Oxf. 110b.

 ekAkSarIkoza ekākṣarīkośa

Kāṭm. 10.

--by Mādhava. K. 92.

 ekAkSarI baiT ekākṣarī baiṭ

vaid. Bhr. 502.

 ekAkSaropaniSad ekākṣaropaniṣad

IO. 3183. L. 434. Brl. 60. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7866.

 ekAgnikANDamantravyAkhyA ekāgnikāṇḍamantravyākhyā

śr. by Haradatta. NP. VI, 20. Oppert 561. II, 6218.

 ekAdazaprayoga ekādaśaprayoga

śr. Oppert 3958.

 ekAdazabhASAvyAkhyA ekādaśabhāṣāvyākhyā

gr. Oppert 2778.

 ekAdazarudrasaMhitA ekādaśarudrasaṃhitā

from Śivapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 ekAdazaskandhArthanirUpaNakArikA ekādaśaskandhārthanirūpaṇakārikā

(Bhāgavatapurāṇa) by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

 ekAdazIkathA ekādaśīkathā

paur. Khn. 26. Bhk. 16.

 ekAdazIkalpa ekādaśīkalpa

dh. Taylor 1, 124.

 ekAdazItattva ekādaśītattva

by Raghunandana. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B 73 c). L. 1145. Rādh 17. Tüb. 21.

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 379. L. 1145.

C. by Rādhāmohana. NW. 118.

 ekAdazInirNaya ekādaśīnirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 74. Oudh V, 14. Taylor 1, 125. Rice 194.

 ekAdazIpUjA ekādaśīpūjā

W. p. 340.

 ekAdazImAhAtmya ekādaśīmāhātmya

L. 2579. B. 2, 38. Ben. 51. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Oppert 2779. 3593. 5917. II, 47.

--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. W. p. 340. K. 22.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

--by Acyutakṛṣṇānanda. Rice 82.

 ekAdazIvrata ekādaśīvrata

W. p. 340. Rice 92.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Poona 452.

 ekAdazIvratakalpa ekādaśīvratakalpa

Oppert 4393.

 ekAdazIvratanirNaya ekādaśīvratanirṇaya

dh. by Devakīnandana. Peters 3, 386.

 ekAdazIvratodyApanasaMgraha ekādaśīvratodyāpanasaṃgraha

from Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 53.

 ekAdazIzrAddha ekādaśīśrāddha

Taylor 1, 125.

 ekAdazyudyApanapaddhati ekādaśyudyāpanapaddhati

Rādh 38.

 ekAntarahasya ekāntarahasya

by Vallabhācārya. Wilson's Works I, 131.

 ekAmbaranAtha somayAjin ekāmbaranātha somayājin

Jāmbavatīpariṇaya kāvya. Taylor 1, 223.

Vīrabhadravijaya kāvya. Rice 242.

Satyāpariṇaya kāvya. Taylor 1, 223.

 [Vol. 1, Page 75a] ekAmracandrikA ekāmracandrikā

a description of the sacred places in Bhuvaneśvara, in four Prakāśas, extracted from the 18 Purāṇas. L. 1560. 2437.

 ekAmranAthastava ekāmranāthastava

by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Mysore 8.

 ekAmrapurANa ekāmrapurāṇa

in five parts and 70 chapters. L. 1561. Oudh III, 8.

 ekAmravanamAhAtmya ekāmravanamāhātmya

from Śivapurāṇa. Oxf. 75b.

 ekArthanAmamAlA ekārthanāmamālā

and dvyarthanāmamālā lexicon, by Saubhari. BA. 18.

 ekArthAkhyAdIpikA ekārthākhyādīpikā

See Ākhyātacandrikā.

 ekAvalI ekāvalī

alaṃk. Rādh 24. Rice 282. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

--by Mahāmaheśvara Kavi. Burnell 54b. Oppert II, 3605. C. Tarala by Mallinātha. W. 1723.

--by Vidyādhara Kavi. Lahore 8. Oppert 962. 3387. 4279. II, 5924.

 ekAvalIprakAza ekāvalīprakāśa

kāvya, by Prabhākara. K. 56.

 ekAzIticakroddhAra ekāśīticakroddhāra

jy. B. 4, 116.

 ekAha ekāha

śr. L. 1461.

--Sv. Oppert 4657. II, 5322.

 ekAhapaddhati ekāhapaddhati

L. 1728.

 ekAhInamantrANAM brahmasUtrapaddhatiH ekāhīnamantrāṇāṃ brahmasūtrapaddhatiḥ

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 ekoddiSTazrAddha ekoddiṣṭaśrāddha

dh. Oudh XVI, 94. XIX, 86.

 ekoddiSTazrAddhapaddhati ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhapaddhati

Rādh 38.

 ekoddiSTazrAddhaprayoga ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhaprayoga

See Sāṃvatsarika°.

 ekoddiSTasAriNI ekoddiṣṭasāriṇī

dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2020.

 ellAvallI ellāvallī

in Prākṛt. Rādh 38.

 evakAravAda evakāravāda

ny. Ben. 165. NP. IV, 2.

C. NP. IV, 6.

 evakAravAdArtha evakāravādārtha

ny. by Harirāma Bhaṭṭācārya. Mysore 5.

 evakAravicAra evakāravicāra

ny. Oudh V, 18.

 evayAmarucchastra evayāmarucchastra

śr. Burnell 28b. BP. 287.

 aikAhikacAturmAsyaprayoga aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga

śr. Paris (D 153 b). B. 1, 218. Ben. 12. NP. VII, 4. BP. 288 (Mādhyaṃdina).

 aikyavAda aikyavāda

vedānta, by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 54.

 aitareya aitareya

(?) Jones 411.

 aitareyajJAnAmRta aitareyajñānāmṛta

Rice 50.

 aitareyabrAhmaNa aitareyabrāhmaṇa

IO. 310. 697. 1270. 1465. 1721. 1977. 2132. 2381. W. p. 20. Oxf. 382a. 384a. Paris (D 140. 197. 198). L. 768. Khn. 4. K. 2. B. 1, 32. 34. Ben. 3. Bik. 46--53. Rādh 1. Haug 13. NW. 26. Burnell 4a. Bh. 4. Bhk. 5. Poona 1. Oppert 1503. 1670. 1671. 3766. 3868. II, 5482. 6887. 7508. Rice 6. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 167.

C. Oppert 1504. 1505.

C. by Govindasvāmin. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1355 (eighth pañcikā). 1836. 1836 A. 2991. L. 1801. Khn. 4. K. 2. B. 1, 34. Ben. 1. Haug 27. 54. Oudh XIII, 6. NP. II, 6. V, 42. Burnell 4b. Poona 2. Oppert 1672. 7869. II, 1242. 6213. 6219. Peters. 2, 168.

 aitareyavAkyArtha aitareyavākyārtha

Rice 50.

 aitareyAtmaSaTkopaniSad aitareyātmaṣaṭkopaniṣad

a part of the Aitareyāraṇyaka. B. 1, 54. See Aitareyopaniṣad.

Dīpikā. Ben. 72.

 aitareyAraNyaka aitareyāraṇyaka

IO. 319. 986. 1355. 1676. 2140. Paris (D 139). Khn. 4. Bik. 78--80. Haug 15. 16. 48. Brl. 7. Burnell 4b. Bh. 94. Bhk. 6. W. 1410. 1411. Peters. 2, 167.

C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1762. Khn. 4. Tüb. 8. Haug 27. Bhk. 6. Poona 544. Oppert 1404. 1673. 1674. 1776. 7870. W. 1412--15. Peters. 2, 168.

 aitareyopaniSatkhaNDArtha aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha

Oppert 3594.

 aitareyopaniSatkhaNDArthaprakAza aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthaprakāśa

by Narasiṃha Yati. Burnell 110a.

 aitareyopaniSatkhaNDArthasaMgraha aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthasaṃgraha

by Kṛṣṇācārya. Burnell 109b.

 aitareyopaniSad aitareyopaniṣad

called also ātmaṣaṭka bahvṛcopaniṣad a part of the Aitareyāraṇyaka (2, 4--6). IO. 3182. W. p. 21. L. 1487. Khn. 14. B. 1, 46. 54. Report I. Ben. 75. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. 6. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 487. Poona 70. Oppert 1779. 4394. 8112. II, 47. 1611. 3113. 3419. 6889. 8483. 9141. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383.

C. Bhr. 674. Oppert II, 48.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. 183. W. p. 21. Oxf. 366a. 395b. L. 1487. Khn. 14. B. 1, 54. 102. Ben. 76. NW. 272. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 227. Poona 32. 545. Oppert 7871. II, 607. 7509. 7649. Rice 50.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 20. XIV, 10. XV, 6. Poona 32. Oppert 3596.

CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇa. IO. 1084. L. 718. 1487. B. 4, 46.

CC. by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Oudh XV, 4.

CC. by Bālakṛṣṇadāsa. Oudh XV, 4.

C. Bhāṣya and ṭīkā an. B. 1, 56.

C. Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya, on the second and third Āraṇyaka of the Aitareyāraṇyaka, called also Mahaitareyopaniṣad, by Anandatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert II, 6049. Rice 50.

CC. NP. V, 36. Burnell 99b. Oppert II, 6221.

CC. by Jñānāmṛta Yati. Poona 546. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

CC. by Viśveśaratīrtha. IO. 2386. Oxf. 380a. Oudh IX, 6 (Aitareyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha). Burnell 99a. Oppert 3595.

CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert II, 6050. 7510.

C. bhāṣya by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh IX, 4.

C. Dīpikā. Ben. 66. 72.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 82.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Burnell 30a.

C. by Sāyaṇa in the Aitareyāraṇyaka. K. 14. B. 1, 54. Burnell 30a. Oppert II, 6220.

 aitizAyana aitiśāyana

Mentioned in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 3, 2, 43. 4, 24. 6, 1, 6.

 aindavAnandanATaka aindavānandanāṭaka

by Rāmacandra Kavi. Burnell 167b.

 aindranighaNTu aindranighaṇṭu

glossary, by Vararuci. Burnell 52a.

 aindrImahAzAntisahitarAjAbhiSekaprayoga aindrīmahāśāntisahitarājābhiṣekaprayoga

by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 358. NW. 148.

 aindrI meghamAlA aindrī meghamālā

jy. B. 4, 116.

 airAvatezvaramAhAtmya airāvateśvaramāhātmya

from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 64. Burnell 194b.

 airAvatopaniSad airāvatopaniṣad

Oppert II, 3114.

 aizvaryakAdambinI aiśvaryakādambinī

a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2513.

 aizvaryavivaraNa aiśvaryavivaraṇa

vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 48.

 aiSTikaprAyazcitta aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta

śr. L. 1553. Ben. 7 (Baudh.). Bhk. 12.

--by Āpadeva. Burnell 27b.

 aiSTikaikAhikapaddhati aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati

śr. by Viśvanātha. W. p. 52.

 oMkaNTha oṃkaṇṭha

poet. Skm.

 oMkAra bhaTTa oṃkāra bhaṭṭa

Bhūgolasāra jy. Sūcīpattra 18.

 oMkAragrantha oṃkāragrantha

Rādh 25.

--by Nārāyaṇa, son of Hīrabhaṭṭa. Mentioned Oxf. 318a.

 oMkAradhvaninAdopaniSad oṃkāradhvaninādopaniṣad

Haug 44.

 oMkAramAhAtmya oṃkāramāhātmya

or gītāsāra Bhr. 234.

 oMkAravAda oṃkāravāda

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 171. 3112.

 oMkArezvaramAhAtmya oṃkāreśvaramāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Rice 82.

 oMkAropaniSad oṃkāropaniṣad

Haug 44.

 oDAzaGkara oḍāśaṅkara

See Śaṅkara, son of Sudhākara.

 orgaNTivaMza orgaṇṭivaṃśa

See Śaṅkara, father of Lakṣmaṇa.

 oSadhinAmAvalI oṣadhināmāvalī

names of medicinal plants, in alphabetical order, by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 31.

 oSadhIsUkta oṣadhīsūkta

Ṛv. X, 97. Oxf. 398a.

 oSThazataka oṣṭhaśataka

kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. W. p. 171.

 [Vol. 1, Page 76b] aucityavicAracarcA aucityavicāracarcā

alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. Bühler 542. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 115.

 aucityAlaMkAra aucityālaṃkāra

alaṃk. B. 3, 44. Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 aujjAgari aujjāgari

patronymic of Sundara Miśra (Abhirāmamaṇināṭaka). Oxf. 138a.

 auDulomi auḍulomi

philosopher. Quoted in Brahmasūtra. Oxf. 220a.

 autkala autkala

poet. Padyāvalī.

 auttarapattra auttarapattra

ny. by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 408.

 autthAsanika autthāsanika

epithet of Goyīcandra. Oxf. 174a.

 audIcyaprakAza audīcyaprakāśa

dh. by Veṇīdatta. B. 3, 74.

 audumbararSi audumbararṣi

Vratanirṇaya. IO. 556. Sūcīpattra 33 (Rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya).

 audumbarAyaNa audumbarāyaṇa

Quoted by Yāska 1, 1.

 audumbarI saMhitA audumbarī saṃhitā

bhakti, according to Nimbārka. Oudh VIII, 26.

 audgAtra audgātra

śr. IO. 1729 C.

 audgAtraprayoga audgātraprayoga

IO. 367 B. Oppert 3388. 3959. II, 5929. 10115. A chapter of the Yajñatantrasudhānidhi bears this name. IO. 135.

--Āśval. Burnell 24b.

--Drāhy. Burnell 23b. 25. Brl. 55.

 audgAtramantramAlikA audgātramantramālikā

BP. 283.

 audgAtraratnAkara audgātraratnākara

by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. IO. 1254 (fr.).

 audgAtrazrautaprayoga audgātraśrautaprayoga

Burnell 25a.

 audgAtrasAman audgātrasāman

BP. 283. Comp. IO. 135. 1745. 1748.

 audgAtrasArasaMgraha audgātrasārasaṃgraha

a C. to Drāhyāyaṇasūtra, by Rudraskandha. Oxf. 379b. 380a.

 audgAtrAsthAprayoga audgātrāsthāprayoga

from Yajñatantrasudhānidhi of Sāyaṇa. Burnell 25a.

 auddAlaki zvetaketu auddālaki śvetaketu

on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217a.

 aupakAyanasmRti aupakāyanasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 52.

 aupadhenava aupadhenava

śr. Oppert II, 2908.

--med. Quoted in Suśruta. W. p. 275.

 aupamanyava aupamanyava

Quoted by Yāska 1, 1. 2, 2. 6. 11, etc.

 aupavasathika aupavasathika

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 aupAsanapaddhati aupāsanapaddhati

śr. Bik. 364.

 aupAsanaprayoga aupāsanaprayoga

B. 1, 218. Burnell 26a.

 aupAsanamantra aupāsanamantra

Taylor 1, 109. Oppert 3597.

 aupAsanavidhi aupāsanavidhi

Burnell 150b.

 aupAsanahomalopaprAyazcittaprayoga aupāsanahomalopaprāyaścittaprayoga

Burnell 28b.

 aumApata aumāpata

on music, apparently by Umāpati. Oppert 2568.

 [Vol. 1, Page 77a] aurabhra aurabhra

an ancient writer on medicine. Quoted by Suśruta W. p. 275, by Candraṭa Oxf. 358b.

 aurNavAbha aurṇavābha

Quoted by Yāska 6, 13. 7, 15. 12, 1.

 aurdhvadehikakalpavallI aurdhvadehikakalpavallī

obsequial ceremonies, by Viśvanātha. B. 1, 218.

 aurdhvadehikakriyApaddhati aurdhvadehikakriyāpaddhati

P. 7.

--by Viśvanātha. Mack. 31.

 aurdhvadehikanirNaya aurdhvadehikanirṇaya

by Vāsudevāśrama. B. 3, 74.

 aurdhvadehikapaddhati aurdhvadehikapaddhati

Kh. 60. B. 1, 158 (Āśval.).

--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 90.

--by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa and Viśvanātha, see Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

 aurdhvadehikaprakaraNa aurdhvadehikaprakaraṇa

BP. 296.

 aurdhvadehikaprayoga aurdhvadehikaprayoga

B. 1, 218. BP. 296.

--Sv. by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Yajñeśvara. IO. 1270.

 aurdhvadehikAdhikAranirNaya aurdhvadehikādhikāranirṇaya

B. 1, 218.

 auryAmahautra auryāmahautra

śr. Ben. 14. Sūcīpattra 75 (Auryāmahautraprayoga).

 aurva aurva

poet. Sbhv.

 auzanasapurANa auśanasapurāṇa

B. 2, 2. See Uśana-upapurāṇa.

 auSadhakalpa auṣadhakalpa

med. B. 4, 220. Bik. 630.

 auSadhagrantha auṣadhagrantha

med. Oppert II, 50.

 auSadhaprakAra auṣadhaprakāra

med. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 630.

 auSadhaprayoga auṣadhaprayoga

med. by Dhanvantari. Oppert 1168.

 kaMsanArAyaNa lakSmInAthadeva kaṃsanārāyaṇa lakṣmīnāthadeva

king, patron of Harapati (Mantrapradīpa). L. 2011.

 kaMsanidhana kaṃsanidhana

a poem in 17 cantos without labial, by Rāma. Peters. 3, 355. 393.

 kaMsapuramAhAtmya kaṃsapuramāhātmya

Oppert II, 7511.

 kaMsavadha kaṃsavadha

prākṛtakāvya. Oppert 5918.

 kaMsavadhanATaka kaṃsavadhanāṭaka

by Kṛṣṇa (Śeṣakṛṣṇa). Oxf. 138a. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Ben. 38. BA. 16 (and C.). Rādh 23. Oudh IX, 6. Burnell 167b (and C.). Lahore 6. P. 9. Poona 210. W. 1556.

C. Padakaumudī. BA. 16.

 kaMsavadhanATaka kaṃsavadhanāṭaka

by Dāmodara. Bl. 4.

 kaMsavijayagaNi kaṃsavijayagaṇi

pupil of Vijayānandasūri:

Śabdārthacandrikoddhāra, a C. on the two first stanzas of Anubhūtisvarūpa's Sārasvataprakriyā. L. 2739.

 kaMsAri mizra kaṃsāri miśra

father of Yaśodhara (Daivajñacintāmaṇi). NP. V, 86.

 kaMha kaṃha

See Kahna.

 kakArAdikAlIsahasranAman kakārādikālīsahasranāman

NP. V, 138.

C. by Pūrṇānandanātha. NP. V, 138.

 kakudgirimAhAtmya kakudgirimāhātmya

Rice 82.

 [Vol. 1, Page 77b] kakkola kakkola

poet. Skm.

 kakvalla kakvalla

patron of Guṇacandra (Vibhramasūtraṭīka). Oxf. 171a.

 kakSapuTa kakṣapuṭa

or kakṣyapuṭa or kakṣapuṭī or kachapuṭa sorcery, by Siddha Nāgārjuna. W. p. 270. Paris (D 80). L. 256. K. 248. Report XXXVIII. Ben. 42. 44. Oudh XI, 20. XIV, 102. NP. VIII, 50. Burnell 207a. Bhr. 764. W. 1745. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 399.

 kakSapuTatantra kakṣapuṭatantra

Paris (D 252).

 kakSapuTIvidhAna kakṣapuṭīvidhāna

tantr. Oppert II, 1732.

 kakSimAlikopaniSad kakṣimālikopaniṣad

Oppert 7872.

 kakSyAmAlAstotra kakṣyāmālāstotra

by Divākaravatsa. Oppert 1209. Quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239a.

 kaGka kaṅka

poet. Padyāvalī.

 kaGkaNa kaṅkaṇa

poet. Skm. Sbhv.

 kaGkaNa AcArya kaṅkaṇa ācārya

C. on Śrīnivāsa's Kalpadīpikā. K. 224. 230.

 kaGkabhaTTa kaṅkabhaṭṭa

See Kākabhaṭṭa.

 kaGkAlabhairavatantra kaṅkālabhairavatantra

Quoted by Gaurīkānta. Oxf. 108b.

 kaGkAlamAlinItantra kaṅkālamālinītantra

L. 246. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 kaGkAlAdhyAya kaṅkālādhyāya

med. by Añjanācārya. Oudh X, 24.

 kaGkAlAdhyAyavArttika kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika

or kaṅkalāyarasādhyāya med. by Merutuṅga. W. p. 297. The original text is called Rasakaṅkāli by Kaṅkāli in B. 4, 234.

 kaGkola kaṅkola

Gaṇapatyārādhana. Oxf. 299b.

 kacaNa bilhaNa kavi kacaṇa bilhaṇa kavi

Trirūpakośa glossary. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4116.

 kaTakarAjavaMzAvalI kaṭakarājavaṃśāvalī

genealogy of the princes of Cuttack, composed in 1821. Mack. 92.

 kaTAkSamAhAtmya kaṭākṣamāhātmya

paur. Rādh 39. NW. 498.

 kaTAkSazataka kaṭākṣaśataka

See Mūkapañcaśatī.

 kaTAdrinAyaka kaṭādrināyaka

Śivagītāṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 36.

 kaTukarAja kaṭukarāja

of the Bhillamāla vaṃśa, father of Āsaḍa (1192). Peters. 3, 191.

 kaThapariziSTa kaṭhapariśiṣṭa

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1647.

 kaThabrAhmaNa kaṭhabrāhmaṇa

Quoted in Samayaprakāśa.

 kaThavallyupaniSad kaṭhavallyupaniṣad

See Kāṭhakopaniṣad.

 kaThazrutyupaniSad kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad

usually called kaṇṭhaśrutyupaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. B. 1, 58. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Brl. 60. Bhr. 10.

 kaThasUtra kaṭhasūtra

Quoted in C. on Kātyāyana Śrautasūtra I, 3, 23. VI, 8, 13, etc. by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1264. 1271, etc.

 kaThopaniSad kaṭhopaniṣad

Āndhra. IO. 3183.

 [Vol. 1, Page 78a] kaThoragirimAhAtmya kaṭhoragirimāhātmya

(between Aruṇācala and Trichinapali) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 64.

 kaNabhakSa kaṇabhakṣa

and kaṇabhuj a nickname of Kaṇāda. Oxf. 247a. 259a.

 kaNAda kaṇāda

Vaiśeṣikasūtra. See Kāṇāda.

 kaNAda tarkavAgIza bhaTTAcArya kaṇāda tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Bhāṣāratna. L. 1532.

 kaNAdanyAyabhUSaNa kaṇādanyāyabhūṣaṇa

vaiś. Oppert 7877.

 kaNAdarahasya kaṇādarahasya

See Kāṇādarahasya.

 kaNAdarahasyasaMgraha kaṇādarahasyasaṃgraha

vaiś. Hall p. 78. NW. 344.

 kaNAdasaMhitA kaṇādasaṃhitā

med. by Kaṇāda. L. 2295.

 kaNAdasiddhAntacandrikA kaṇādasiddhāntacandrikā

vaiś. Oppert II, 7512. Rice 98.

 kaNTaka kaṇṭaka

vedānta. Oppert II, 7863.

 kaNTakoddhAra kaṇṭakoddhāra

by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.

 kaNTakoddhAra kaṇṭakoddhāra

a C. on the Nyāyamṛta, by Vyāsatīrtha.

 kaNTakoddhAra kaṇṭakoddhāra

a C. on the Pratyakṣacintāmaṇyāloka of Jayadeva, by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 1764. Ben. 185. Oppert 500.

 kaNTha kaṇṭha

grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

 kaNThabhUSaNa kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa

dh. Oppert 33. 689. 2505. II, 569. 682. 2031. 3607.

--by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Oppert II, 6647. Rice 194.

 kaNThabhUSaNa kAvyalaMkAra kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa kāvyalaṃkāra

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 kaNThazrutyupaniSad kaṇṭhaśrutyupaniṣad

See Kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad.

 kaNThAbharaNa kaṇṭhābharaṇa

See Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.

 kaNDakApurImAhAtmya kaṇḍakāpurīmāhātmya

Burnell 195a.

 kaNva kaṇva

Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 3. 28, 1.

 kaNvanIti kaṇvanīti

paur. Poona 387 (and C.).

 kaNvazAkhA kaṇvaśākhā

Uttarīyakarman. K. 166.

Śrāvaṇī. K. 198.

 kaNvasaMhitA kaṇvasaṃhitā

vaid. K. 2.

 kaNvasaMhitAhoma kaṇvasaṃhitāhoma

by Viṣṇu Śāstrin. K. 166.

 kaNvasUtrabhASya kaṇvasūtrabhāṣya

by Karka. K. 6.

 kaNvasmRti kaṇvasmṛti

Mack. 21. 22. Taylor 1, 477. Oppert II, 453. 9808. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, and others.

 kaNvopaniSad kaṇvopaniṣad

the Bṛhadāraṇyaka in the Kāṇva recension.

Kaṇvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. K. 14.

Kaṇvopaniṣadbhāṣyavārttika. K. 14. Oppert 7887.

 kataka kataka

See Vedāntakataka. Hall p. 154.

 [Vol. 1, Page 78b] kataka kataka

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Burnell 178b. Oppert 1780. 1781. II, 7482. 7513. 7723. Often quoted by Rāma in his C. on Rāmāyaṇa.

 katsyamahAdeva katsyamahādeva

Smaradīpikāvyākhyā. Burnell 59a.

 kathaMbhUtikA kathaṃbhūtikā

or kathaṃbhūtī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.

--Meghadūtaṭīkā. H. 73.

--Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. Rādh 22.

 kathAkoza kathākośa

or śakunaratnāvalī augury, by Vardhamāna Sūri. Bik. 330.

 kathAkautuka kathākautuka

the history of Yusuf and Zuleikhā, translated from the Persian of Jāmī into Saṃskṛt verse, by Śrīvara. L. 2585. Report VIII.

 kathAtrayI kathātrayī

the substance of the Rāmāyaṇa, Mahābhārata and Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oppert II, 2238.

C. by Cidambara Kavi and his son Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a.

 kathApUraka kathāpūraka

kāvya. Pheh 6.

 kathAprakAza kathāprakāśa

tales, by Miśra Jagannātha. IO. 948. 1426.

 kathAmRtanidhi kathāmṛtanidhi

an epitome of the Pañcatantra, by Anantabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 183.

 kathArNava kathārṇava

a collection of tales, by Śivadāsa. Oxf. 153a.

 kathAlakSaNa kathālakṣaṇa

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 104b. Bhr. p. 207. Oppert 3599. II, 608. 1243. 6051. Rice 138. Peters. 3, 391.

C. Oppert II, 6052.

C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 104b. Bhr. 675. Rice 138. Peters. 3, 391.

CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Bhr. 676.

 kathAsaritsAgara kathāsaritsāgara

by Somadeva. Jones 409. Mack 112. IO. 419. Oxf. 151a. L. 1258. K. 248. B. 2, 130. Report VIII. Ben. 59. 62(3). Bik. 265. Rice 226. 234. W. 1569--79.

 kathAsAra kathāsāra

Oppert 2780.

 kadambavanamAhAtmya kadambavanamāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Mack 65.

 kadalIpuramAhAtmya kadalīpuramāhātmya

from Padmapurāṇa. Mack. 65.

 kadalIvratodyApana kadalīvratodyāpana

dh. Burnell 146b.

 kadvayazAstra kadvayaśāstra

Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

 kanakajAnakI kanakajānakī

a nāṭaka (?), by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

 kanakadAsastava kanakadāsastava

Oppert II, 454.

 kanakadhArAstotra kanakadhārāstotra

praise of Lakṣmī. Taylor 1, 235.

 kanakavallIpariNaya kanakavallīpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Oppert 4557.

 kanakasabhApati kanakasabhāpati

Baudhāyanagṛhyakārikā. Brl. 31. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10159.

 [Vol. 1, Page 79a] kanakasiMhaprakAza kanakasiṃhaprakāśa

med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Vaidyarāja. Kaśīn. 34.

 kanakasiMhavilAsa kanakasiṃhavilāsa

med. Rādh 31.

 kanakasundara kanakasundara

Mādhavānalākāvya. Oudh V, 6.

 kanakAdrikhaNDa kanakādrikhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b.

 kanakAdrimAhAtmya kanakādrimāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

 kanakAdhArastotra kanakādhārastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a.

 kanakAvatImAdhava kanakāvatīmādhava

a śilpaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 205.

 kanakAvali kanakāvali

kāvya. Oppert II, 3979.

 kandarpa zarman kandarpa śarman

Vaijayantī Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā. IO. 544. 545.

 kandarpakeli kandarpakeli

nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 200.

 kandarpacUDAmaNi kandarpacūḍāmaṇi

Vātsyāyanasūtravṛtti, composed in 1577 by Vīrabhadra. Khn. 52. Bik. 532. Peters. 2, 190.

 kandarpadarpabhANa kandarpadarpabhāṇa

by Veṅkaṭa Kavi. Burnell 167b.

 kandalAyana kandalāyana

philosopher. Mentioned in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.

 kandalIkAra kandalīkāra

Quoted by Cinnabhaṭṭa. Oxf. 244a, by Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 69.

 kandalIbhASyakAra kandalībhāṣyakāra

Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 kanyakAparamezvarIpurANa kanyakāparameśvarīpurāṇa

Burnell 192a.

 kanyakApurANa kanyakāpurāṇa

by Bhāskararāya. Rice 70.

 kanyAkRSNamAhAtmya kanyākṛṣṇamāhātmya

from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.

 kanyAgatatIrthavidhi kanyāgatatīrthavidhi

dh. BP. 296.

 kanyAdAnapaddhati kanyādānapaddhati

dh. Burnell 150a.

 kanyAdAnaprayoga kanyādānaprayoga

Burnell 150b.

 kanyAdAnasaMkalpa kanyādānasaṃkalpa

Burnell 150a.

 kanyAmAdhava kanyāmādhava

nāṭaka. Oppert 1782.

 kanyAvivAha kanyāvivāha

dh. Oppert II, 51.

 kanyAsaMskAra kanyāsaṃskāra

dh. Oudh XIX, 78.

 bhaTTa kapardin bhaṭṭa kapardin

poet. Sbhv.

 kapardisvAmin kapardisvāmin

Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

Āpastambasūtraparibhāṣābhāṣya.

Darśapaurṇamāsasūtrabhāṣya. Ben. 13.

Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya. Bühler 553.

Śulbasūtrabhāṣya Āpast.

Karikāḥ. K. 166. Brl. 31. Oppert II, 2032. 4272. C. by the same Oppert II, 7176.

Kapardisvāmibhāṣya by Kapardisvāmin. Oppert II, 5323. 8722. 10116.

He is quoted by Śūlapāṇi, Hemādri, Nīlakaṇṭha, and others.

 kapAlamocanamAhAtmya kapālamocanamāhātmya

Kāśīn. 12.

 [Vol. 1, Page 79b] kapAlamocanazrAddha kapālamocanaśrāddha

dh. Oudh XII, 26.

 kapAlezvara kapāleśvara

poet. Skm.

 kapiJjalasaMhitA kapiñjalasaṃhitā

from Pāñcarātrāgama. Burnell 204a. Taylor 1, 131. 133. Oppert 5006. 5326. 5501. 7879. II, 3980.

 kapila kapila

Sāṃkhyapravacana or Sāṃkhyasūtra.

Tattvasamāsa (?). Hall 2. NW. 384.

Vyāsaprabhākara (?). Gu. 5.

 kapilagItA kapilagītā

in five chapters, vedānta. L. 1676. K. 34. B. 4, 48. Burnell 96a. Oppert 6878. II, 8176.

 kapilagodAna kapilagodāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 kapiladAmodara kapiladāmodara

poet. Sbhv.

 kapilapaJcarAtra kapilapañcarātra

and mahākapilapañcarātra Quoted by Raghunandana.

 kapilarudra kapilarudra

poet. Śp. p. 14. Sbhv.

 kapilaSaSThIvratavidhi kapilaṣaṣṭhīvratavidhi

dh. Burnell 146b.

 kapilasaMhitA kapilasaṃhitā

paur. on the sacred places in Utkala. Mack. 65. Oxf. 77a. L. 1362. K. 22. Bik. 707. Pheh 5.

Kapilasaṃhitāyām Bālarakṣaṇavidhāna. Ben. 140.

 kapilastotra kapilastotra

from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

 kapilasmRti kapilasmṛti

W. 1754. Sūcīpattra 26. Bühler 545.

 kapilasvAmin kapilasvāmin

poet. Sbhv.

 kapilAdAna kapilādāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 kapilAdAnapaddhati kapilādānapaddhati

Burnell 150a.

 kapiSThalasaMhitA kapiṣṭhalasaṃhitā

vaid. Ben. 10(3). Sūcīpattra 75.

 kapolakavi kapolakavi

poet. Śp. p. 14.

 kapphinAbhyudaya kapphinābhyudaya

kāvya. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 kamalagupta kamalagupta

poet. Skm.

 kamaladeva kamaladeva

of Candrapura, father of Nimbadeva, grandfather of Lakṣmīdhara (Galitapradīpa) and Naganātha (Padamnāyasiddhi). Hall p. 134.

 kamalanayana kamalanayana

wrote on Uṇādis. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 44, 6.

 kamalanayana dIkSita kamalanayana dīkṣita

Mentioned by Kavīndra. L. 815.

 kamalayoni kamalayoni

Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Sūryasiddhāntavāsanabhāṣya. Cambr. p. 43.

 kamalalocana kamalalocana

Saṃgītacintāmaṇi. K. 96.

Saṃgītāmṛta. K. 96.

 kamalavallIvyAkhyA kamalavallīvyākhyā

kāvyaṭīkā. Oppert 5779.

 kamalasiMha kamalasiṃha

of the Tomara vaṃśa (1325), father of Devavarman (1350), grandfather of Vīrasiṃha (Vīrasiṃhāvaloka 1375). BP. 86.

 kamalAkaNThIravanATaka kamalākaṇṭhīravanāṭaka

by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 167b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 80a] rAjAnaka kamalAkara rājānaka kamalākara

poet. Sbhv.

 kamalAkara kamalākara

son of Caturbhuja:

Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. IO. 2525. Gu. 4.

 kamalAkara kamalākara

son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Divākara, son of Rāma, pupil of Viśveśvara, astronomer:

Apūrvabhāvanopapatti. Ben. 29.

Jātakatilaka. L. 1896.

Jyotpattivicāra. Ben. 29.

Triśatī. Sūcīpattra 17.

Manoramā Grahalāghavaṭīkā. K. 236.

Śeṣāṅkagaṇanā. Peters. 3, 398.

Siddhāntatattvaviveka, written at Benares in 1503. IO. 34. 35. Cambr. 56. L. 1865. Ben. 29. 31. NP. VI, 62.

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Sauravāsanā. Ben. 28. 29 (2). Poona 556.

 kamalAkara bhaTTa kamalākara bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, younger brother of Divākara Bhaṭṭa, father of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Wrote the Nirṇayasindhu in 1616:

Agninirṇaya. K. 164.

Ācāradīpa or Ācāradīpikā. Khn. 68. Burnell 135b. Peters. 3, 386 (Ācārapradīpāhnika). BP. 52. 292. 353 (Ācārapradīpa).

Āśvalāyanaśākhāśrāddhaprayoga. Khn. 70.

Āhnikaprayoga. Hall p. 177. Burnell 135b. (Āhnika). Oppert II, 2648 (Āhnika).

Āhnikavidhi. Oppert II, 3971.

Uttarapāda. Ben. 145.

Aindrīmahāśāntisahitarājābhiṣekaprayoga. Bik. 358. NW. 148.

Karmavipākaratna. Bik. 404. Rice 196.

Kalpalatādānaprayoga. Ben. 141. 144.

Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānaprayoga. L. 1620. Oudh XVIII, 82.

Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā.

Kriyāpāda. Ben. 147.

Gayākṛtya. W. p. 345.

Gītagovindabhāṣya Ratnamālā.

Gotrapravaranirṇaya or Gotrapravaradarpaṇa.

Grahayajña. BP. 297.

Caṇḍīvidhānapaddhati. Rādh 25. 27. Bhk. 37. Bhr. 386.

Jalāśayotsargavidhi. Quoted Oxf. 277b.

Jīrṇoddhāravidhi. Ben. 143.

Tantravārttikaṭīkā. BP. 65. 266.

Tilagarbhadānaprayoga. Ben. 146.

Tīrthayātrā. W. p. 345. Hall p. 177. L. 2566.

Tulāpaddhati. Quoted Oxf. 277b.

Tripadmadānavidhi. Ben. 146.

Tristhalīsetu (?). NW. 176.

Dānakamalākara.

Dānadinakara. K. 180. B. 3, 90.

Dāyavibhāga. Ben. 145.

Dharmatattva, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 177. L. 1331.

Nārāyaṇabaliprayoga Oppert 283.

Nirṇayasindhu.

Nītikamalākara. NW. 134.

Paśubandha. Bik. 134.

Paśulāṅgaladānavidhi. Ben. 144.

Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī. NW. 94.

Pūrta.

Pratiṣṭhāvidhi. K. 186. NW. 94.

Pravaradarpaṇa. See Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

Prāyaścittaratna. B. 3, 108. Quoted Oxf. 277b.

Bahvṛcāhnika. W. p. 36. Ben. 133. Bik. 355.

Bhaktiratna. Oudh IX, 18.

Bhāṣāpāda. Ben. 145.

Mantrakamalākara. NP. II, 88.

Rajatadānaprayoga. Ben 146.

Rathadānavidhi. Ben. 146.

Rāmakalpadruma. Oudh XIII, 68.

Rāmakautuka mahākāvya. IO. 107.

Lakṣahomavidhi. Bik. 411.

Liṅgārcāpratiṣṭhāvidhi. W. p. 39.

Vighneśadānavidhi. Ben. 145.

Vivādatāṇḍava.

Viśvacakradānavidhi. Ben. 144.

Vyavahāra. Ben. 133. 143. Bik. 504.

Vratakamalākara. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Bik. 499.

Vratārka (?). B. 3, 126.

Śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga.

Śatamānadānavidhi. Ben. 145.

Śāntiratna or Śāntiratnākara.

Śāstradīpikāloka, a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi. Hall p. 177.

Śāstramālā, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 183. Khn. 54.

Śivapratiṣṭhā. K. 196.

Śūdradharmatattva.

Śrāddhanirṇaya from the Nirṇayasindhu. Mack. 31.

Śrāddhasāra. NW. 100.

Śrāvaṇīprayoga. B. 1, 236.

Śvetāśvadānavidhi. Ben. 146.

Ṣoḍaśasaṃskārāḥ. B. 1, 238.

Saṃskārapaddhati. L. 15. 159.

Samayakamalākara. NW. 140.

Sarasvatīdānavidhi. Ben. 145.

Sarvaśāstrārthanirṇaya. Bik. 459.

Sahasracaṇḍyādiprayogapaddhati. Peters. 2, 198.

Suvarṇapṛthivīdānavidhi. Ben. 144.

Sthālīpākaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 314.

Hiraṇyagarbhadānavidhi. Ben. 143.

Kamalākarabhaṭṭīya dh. Oppert II, 333. 4505.

He is quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a, by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, by Bālakṛṣṇa in the Ṛgvedadevatākrama.

 kamalAkaradeva kamalākaradeva

Ānandavilāsa. Poona 42.

 kamalAkarabhikSu kamalākarabhikṣu

Mentioned by Subandhu in Vāsavadattā p. 250.

 kamalAcalamAhAtmya kamalācalamāhātmya

(in Kanara near Govardhanaparvata). Mack. 65. Oppert 2290.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 271. 430.

 kamalApati kamalāpati

father of Mohanadāsa (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). Oxf. 143a.

 kamalApUrvapakSa kamalāpūrvapakṣa

vedānta. Burnell 97a.

 kamalAyudha kamalāyudha

poet. Śp. p. 14. Skm. Sbhv. Mentioned by Abhinanda.

 kamalAlayamAhAtmya kamalālayamāhātmya

from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

--from Skandapurāṇa (relates to Tiruvaḷūr in the Tanjore province). Mack. 65. Burnell 195. 203b. Oppert II, 9908.

 kamalAsiddhAnta kamalāsiddhānta

vedānta. Burnell 97a.

 kamalinIkalahaMsa kamalinīkalahaṃsa

nāṭaka, by Cūḍāmaṇi. Oppert 2569. 3291. 3960. 4280. 4539. 5502. 6879. 7089. II, 5324. 6574. 9014. 10393.

 bhadanta kambalaka bhadanta kambalaka

poet. Sbhv.

 kayyaTa kayyaṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 kayyaTa kayyaṭa

son of Candrāditya, grandson of Vallabhadeva, wrote in 977 under Bhīmagupta:

C. on Ānandavardhana's Devīśata. Kāvyamālā 1, 101.

 karakacaturthIkathA karakacaturthīkathā

from Vāmanapurāṇa. Ben. 53.

 karakabhadrAcaturthIvrata karakabhadrācaturthīvrata

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 338.

 karaJjadhanaMjaya karañjadhanaṃjaya

poet. Skm.

 karaJjamahAdeva karañjamahādeva

poet. Skm.

 karaJjayogezvara karañjayogeśvara

poet. Skm.

 karaTikautuka karaṭikautuka

on diseases of elephants, by Gopāladāsa Kāyastha. W. p. 292.

 karaNakutUhala karaṇakutūhala

or grahāgamakutūhala or brahmatulya or brahmatulyasiddhānta composed in 1184 by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. W. p. 236. Oxf. 327a. Cambr. 55. K. 224. 234. B. 4, 128. 166 (and C.). Ben. 27. Bik. 310. Rādh 33. NW. 554. P. 14 (and C.). Bhr. 293--98. H. 309. Peters. 1, 115.

C. Report XXXV. Bhr. 344.

C. by Ekanātha. Peters. 3, 397.

C. Nārmadī by Padmanābha. B. 4, 166. Bhr. 297.

C. by Viśvanātha. K. 234. B. 4, 166.

C. Brahmatulyodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 168. Ben. 27. Rādh 33. NW. 524.

C. by Śaṅkara Kavi. Bhr. 298.

C. by Soḍhala. Bhr. 296.

C. Gaṇakakumudakaumudī by Harṣagaṇi. B. 4, 166. Jac. 696 (Sumatigaṇiharṣa)

Brahmatulyagaṇita. B. 4, 168.

Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra by Keśavārka. B. 4, 168.

 karaNakesarin karaṇakesarin

jy. by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 116.

--by Rāma. B. 4, 116. NP. X, 52.

 karaNagrantha karaṇagrantha

Khaṇḍakhādyodāharaṇa jy. BP. 83. 272. 369.

 karaNagrantha karaṇagrantha

jy. BP. 307.

--by Rāmadayālu. Rādh 33.

 karaNaprakAza karaṇaprakāśa

jy. by Brahmadeva Paṇḍita. K. 229. (Brahmadatta). B. 4, 116. Ben. 27. Bhr. 299. Oppert II, 4506.

 karaNaprakAzikA karaṇaprakāśikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 3116.

 karaNaprabodha karaṇaprabodha

vedānta, by Gokulanātha. B. 4, 48.

 karaNabhUSaNa karaṇabhūṣaṇa

jy. NP. V, 94.

 karaNaratna karaṇaratna

jy. Pheh 9 (and C.).

 karaNavidyA karaṇavidyā

tantr. Oppert II, 3395.

 karaNavaiSNava karaṇavaiṣṇava

jy. by Śaṅkara. Bik. 310.

 karaNAbharaNa karaṇābharaṇa

jy. Oppert II, 4507.

 karaNAlaMkRti karaṇālaṃkṛti

Samarasāraṭīkā by Viṭṭhalamiśra. NP. V, 94.

 karaNodAharaNa karaṇodāharaṇa

jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Ben. 27.

 karatha karatha

mentioned as a medical author in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Oxf. 22b.

 karabhASTaka karabhāṣṭaka

kāvya. B. 2, 72.

 karavindasvAmin karavindasvāmin

C. on Āpastamba Śrautasūtra.

C. on Āpastamba Śulbasūtra.

Karavindabhāṣya an. Oppert II, 7177.

Karavindīya an. Oppert 1783. II, 5325.

Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya (?). Hall p. 169.

 karavIramAhAtmya karavīramāhātmya

from Padmapurāṇa. K. 22. Bühler 558 (and Sanābhiṭīkā).

 karAvalambanastotra karāvalambanastotra

Rice 270.

 karicikitsAsAroddhAra karicikitsāsāroddhāra

treatment of elephants, by Guṇākara. Kāśīn. 34.

 karuNAkandala karuṇākandala

nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

 karuNAkandalI karuṇākandalī

an. Oppert 4110.

 [Vol. 1, Page 82a] karuNAkalpalatA karuṇākalpalatā

bhakti, by Umāpati (modern). Oudh VIII, 28.

 karuNAnanda karuṇānanda

Durghaṭaślokaṭīkā. NP. II, 122.

Vilāsapradīpa Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā. NP. II, 120.

 karuNAnandakAvya karuṇānandakāvya

by Harivaṃśa Gosvāmin. B. 2, 74.

 karuNAmRtaprapAsubhASitAvalI karuṇāmṛtaprapāsubhāṣitāvalī

by Someśvaradeva. Gu. 3.

 karuNAmRtastotra karuṇāmṛtastotra

Oppert II, 5483.

 karuNAlaharI karuṇālaharī

sometimes called viṣṇulaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bhr. 132. Peters. 3, 393.

 karuNAzaGkara karuṇāśaṅkara

See Dayāśaṅkara.

 karka karka

Āpastambagṛhyavivaraṇa.

Iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya.

Kaṇvasūtrabhāṣya.

Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

Trikāṇḍamaṇḍanabhāṣya. K. 178.

Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravivaraṇa.

Śulbasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.

Śrāddhakalpabhāṣya Kāty.

Snānasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.

Hautrakapariśiṣṭabhāṣya Kāty.

 karkacaNDezvarItantra karkacaṇḍeśvarītantra

Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.

 karkabhASya karkabhāṣya

śr. B. 1, 162. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. Oudh IX, 6 (on Daśakarman).

 karkarAja karkarāja

poet. Skm.

 karkAnugapadArthadIpikA karkānugapadārthadīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa (Paurṇamāseṣṭi). L. 1901.

 karNakutUhala karṇakutūhala

kāvya, by Haridevamiśra. K. 56.

 karNaparAkrama karṇaparākrama

nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209.

 karNapizAcIprakaraNa karṇapiśācīprakaraṇa

Rādh 25.

 karNapUra karṇapūra

See Kavikarṇapūra.

 karNavedhaprayoga karṇavedhaprayoga

dh. Burnell 147b. 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 karNavedhavidhAna karṇavedhavidhāna

from Prayogapārijāta. Ben. 140.

 karNasaMtoSa karṇasaṃtoṣa

metries, by Mudgala. Bik. 279.

 karNasundarI karṇasundarī

nāṭikā, by Bilhaṇa. L. 154. Khn. 44. Rice 228.

 bhaTTa karNATaka bhaṭṭa karṇāṭaka

poet. Sbhv.

 karNATadeva karṇāṭadeva

poet. Skm.

 karNAnanda karṇānanda

campū, text and C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Rādh 23. P. 19.

 karNAnandaprakAzinI karṇānandaprakāśinī

Kṛṣṇalīlāṭīkā. Bhr. 133.

 karNAmRta karṇāmṛta

kāvya. Rādh 5. Burnell 163b. Poona 257. See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Poona 257.

 [Vol. 1, Page 82b] karNAmRta karṇāmṛta

jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Oppert II, 917.

 karNAvataMsa karṇāvataṃsa

kāvya, by Bhaṭṭa Hosiṭaka. Bik. 235.

 karNika karṇika

a medical author. Quoted Burnell 70b.

 karNotpala karṇotpala

poet. Śp. p. 14.

 karNodaya karṇodaya

a work quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 9.

 kartRvAda kartṛvāda

ny. by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.

 kartRsiddhAntamaJjarI kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī

gr. by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 14.

 kardamezvaramAhAtmya kardameśvaramāhātmya

B. 2, 38.

 karpUra karpūra

father of Gajamalla, grandfather of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b.

 karpUrakavi karpūrakavi

poet. Śp. p. 14. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 karpUracakrajAtaka karpūracakrajātaka

jy. Pheh 8.

 karpUradhenudAnavidhi karpūradhenudānavidhi

dh. Burnell 149b.

 karpUraprakAza karpūraprakāśa

med. Rādh 31.

 karpUramaJjarI karpūramañjarī

kāvya, by Rajanīvallabha. Sūcīpattra 7.

 karpUramaJjarI karpūramañjarī

a saṭṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 146b. L. 84. K. 70. Kh. 83. Ben. 40. Bik. 252 (with translation into Saṃskṛt). Rādh 20 (and C.). 38 (and C.). NP. IX, 16. Burnell 167b. Oppert 1623. 1624. 2783. 5919. II, 3865. 5360. 6485. 9526. 9850. W. 1557. 1558. Peters. 3, 393.

C. by Kāmarāja (Premarāja). Kh. 83.

C. by Kṛṣṇasūnu. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.

C. by Dharmadāsa. Introd. to edition in Kāvyamālā.

C. Ratnamañjarī by Pītāmbara. W. 1559. 1560.

C. Karpūramañjarīprakāśa by Vāsudeva. K. 70. Peters. 3, 393.

Karpūramañjarīchāyā. Kh. 65.

 karpUrarasamaJjarI karpūrarasamañjarī

alaṃk. by Bālakavi. Rice 282.

 karpUravArttika karpūravārttika

a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita.

 karpUrastava karpūrastava

or śyāmāstotra L. 417.

C. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.

C. by Anantarāma. L. 473. NW. 204.

C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NP. II, 148.

C. by Paramānanda Pāṭhaka. NW. 248. NP. III, 32.

C. Ānandadīpinī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.

C. by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 12.

 karmakANDa karmakāṇḍa

dh. H. 196.

 karmakANDapaddhati karmakāṇḍapaddhati

dh. Bik. 403.

 karmakAlanirNaya karmakālanirṇaya

by Vidyāraṇya. B. 3, 74. See Kālanirṇaya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 83a] karmakAlaprakAza karmakālaprakāśa

dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. Ben. 138.

 karmakaumudI karmakaumudī

dh. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Oudh VI, 10.

--by Miśra Viṣṇuśarman. Oudh VIII, 16.

 karmakriyAkANDa karmakriyākāṇḍa

śaiva, composed by Somaśambhu in 1073. Report XXVIII p. 77.

 karmagItA karmagītā

from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.

 karmatattva karmatattva

Poona 558.

 karmatattvanirUpaNaprakaraNa karmatattvanirūpaṇaprakaraṇa

vedānta. Ben. 84.

 karmatattvapradIpikA karmatattvapradīpikā

dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 166. Gu. 5. P. 11.

 karmadIpa karmadīpa

Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. Hall p. 192.

 karmadIpavRtti karmadīpavṛtti

med. B. 4, 220.

 karmadIpikA karmadīpikā

or karmapradīpikā Vājapeyapaddhati, by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 91 B.

 karmadIpikApaddhati karmadīpikāpaddhati

Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

 karmanirNaya karmanirṇaya

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. Khn. 54. K. 116. Burnell 107a. Oppert 3600. II, 55. 609. 1244. 6053. Rice 122.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Khn. 54. K. 116. Oudh XIV, 62. Burnell 107a. Bhr. 614. Oppert 3601. II, 56. 6054. Rice 122.

CC. by Rāghavendrasvāmin. Rice 126.

CC. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Bhr. 615.

CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Rice 126.

CC. Karmaprakāśikā by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 107a.

 karmapaddhati karmapaddhati

dh. L. 201. Kh. 60.

 karmaprakAza karmaprakāśa

dh. by Kalāyakhañja. Ben. 140.

 karmaprakAza karmaprakāśa

jy. See Tājikatantrasāra.

 karmaprakAza karmaprakāśa

jy. by Śrīnātha Śarman. L. 2923.

 karmaprakAza karmaprakāśa

med. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 88

 karmaprakAzikA karmaprakāśikā

by Satyanātha. See Karmanirṇaya.

 karmapradIpa karmapradīpa

attributed to Kātyāyana or Gobhila. It passes currently under the name of Gobhilasmṛti. IO. 41. 530. 1700. 2663. W. p. 80. Oxf. 378b. 383b. Paris (D 170). B. 1, 162. Ben. 16. 17. Rādh 17. NW. 26. 30. P. 7 (and C.). Bhk. 11. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi, Mādhavācārya, Raghunandana, Kamalākara.

C. NW. 8. Bhr. 88. Peters. 2, 180.

C. by Āśāditya. IO. 530. 1700. W. p. 81. B. 1, 164. NP. IX, 10. P. 7.

C. by Śivarāma. Oxf. 395a. K. 166.

Karmapradīpe Utsargopākaraṇam Bik. 127.

 karmapradIpikA karmapradīpikā

a Paddhati to Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra, by Kāmadeva. W. p. 65.

 karmaprAyazcitta karmaprāyaścitta

dh. by Veṅkaṭa Vijayin. Mack. 27.

 [Vol. 1, Page 83b] karmabhedavicAra karmabhedavicāra

mīm. Hall p. 191.

 karmabhraSTopAkhyAna karmabhraṣṭopākhyāna

paur. Oppert II, 2811.

 karmaratnAvalI karmaratnāvalī

jy. by Bilhaṇa. B. 4, 116.

 karmalocana karmalocana

dh. L. 2250.

 karmavipAka karmavipāka

dh. Kh. 64. Haug 46. Burnell 202b. Poona 436. 627. Bhr. 89. Oppert II, 5484. Laghukarmavipāka. Pheh 4. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.

--by Brahmadeva. B. 3, 74.

--by Bharata. B. 3, 74.

--by Bhṛgu. K. 168.

--by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 5921.

--by Māndhātṛ. K. 168. B. 3, 76. NP. VII, 20. Oppert II, 7275. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.

--by Maulugi. Gu. 5.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇācārya. B. 3, 74.

--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. K. 168. Oppert 34. 1785. 2784. 4520. 4617. 6503. 7090. 7278. 7881. II, 2812. 4508. 7515. 8133. 8828. 9141. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.

--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 84. Oxf. 281a. Hall p. 177. Ben. 133. Burnell 136a.

--from Śātātapasmṛti. Oxf. 271a. Bik. 403.

Karmavipāke Apāmārjanastotram. H. 27.

 karmavipAka karmavipāka

jy. Oudh XVII, 34.

 karmavipAka karmavipāka

med. B. 4, 220. Rādh 31.

 karmavipAkacikitsAmRtasAgara karmavipākacikitsāmṛtasāgara

dh. by Paṇḍita Devīdāsa. Burnell 136a.

 karmavipAkaparipATI karmavipākaparipāṭī

dh. Pheh 4.

 karmavipAkaprAyazcitta karmavipākaprāyaścitta

dh. Taylor 1, 278.

 karmavipAkamahArNava karmavipākamahārṇava

dh. Pheh 4. NP. V, 72. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.

 karmavipAkaratna karmavipākaratna

dh. by Kamalākara. Bik. 404. Rice 196.

 karmavipAkazAstra karmavipākaśāstra

See Sārasaṃgraha.

 karmavipAkasaMhitA karmavipākasaṃhitā

dh. NP. V, 46. Rice 196.

 karmavipAkasaMgraha karmavipākasaṃgraha

dh. Bik. 404.

--from Mahārṇavakarmavipāka Bik. 415. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.

 karmavipAkasAra karmavipākasāra

dh. Bik. 405. Rādh 31. 43. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.

--by Dalapatirāja. NW. 78. Sūcīpattra 27.

--by Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 201. L. 2459. Oudh XV, 140.

--by Sūryarāma. NW. 142.

 karmavipAkArka karmavipākārka

by Śaṅkara. See Karmavipāka.

 karmasUtra karmasūtra

an. Rice 324.

 karmAnuSThAnapaddhati karmānuṣṭhānapaddhati

See Kauśikokta°.

--by Bhavadeva. Paris (B 98 b).

 [Vol. 1, Page 84a] karmAntasUtra karmāntasūtra

See Baudhāyana.

 karmopadezinI karmopadeśinī

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 karmopayogivedamantradaNDaka karmopayogivedamantradaṇḍaka

Pheh 3.

 kala kala

poet. Sbhv.

 kalakakAvya kalakakāvya

Rādh 20 (and C.).

 kalaGka kalaṅka

See Kavikalaṅka.

 kalaza kalaśa

poet. Śp. p. 14. Sbhv. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 14.

 kalaza kalaśa

vaid. Rādh 2.

 kalazakSetramAhAtmya kalaśakṣetramāhātmya

(in the Karṇāṭaka country), from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 66.

 kalazasthApanaprayoga kalaśasthāpanaprayoga

dh. Burnell 151b.

 kalazArcana kalaśārcana

according to Yv. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 72.

 kalA kalā

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

 kalAkalApa kalākalāpa

by Amaracandra. Mentioned BP. 6.

 kalAdIkSA kalādīkṣā

śaiva, by Manodatta, enlarged by Śivasvāmin. Report XXVIII. XXIX.

 kalAdIkSArahasyacaryA kalādīkṣārahasyacaryā

tantr. L. 2285.

 kalAnanda kalānanda

nāṭaka, composed for king Tulaji of Tanjore by Rāmacandra Kavi. Burnell 168a.

 kalAnidhi kalānidhi

a C. on the Saṃgītaratnākara, by Kalinātha. See Saṃgītaratnākarakalānidhi.

 kalApa kalāpa

grammar. See Kātantra.

 kalApadIpikA kalāpadīpikā

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Puṇḍarīkākṣa.

--by Vidyāsāgara. Ben. 40.

 kalAyakhaJja kalāyakhañja

Karmaprakāśa dh. Ben. 140.

 kalArNava kalārṇava

stotra. Rice 270.

 kalAvatIkAmarUpa kalāvatīkāmarūpa

nāṭaka. Oppert 2785.

 kalAvAdatantra kalāvādatantra

Kāmaśāstra. Quoted Oxf. 109a.

 kalAvidhitantra kalāvidhitantra

Quoted Oxf. 109b.

 kalAvilAsakAvya kalāvilāsakāvya

by Kṣemendra. L. 80. Kh. 83. Bik. 707. Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a. Edited in Kāvyamālā 1, 34.

 kalAzAstra kalāśāstra

erotic. Oppert II, 3608. Rice 292.

 kalAzAstra kalāśāstra

by Viśākhila. Quoted by Vāmana Oxf. 207b.

 kalAsAratantra kalāsāratantra

Quoted Oxf. 109a.

 kalAhastimAhAtmya kalāhastimāhātmya

from Brahmapuraṇa. Burnell 189a.

--from Brahmāṇḍapuraṇa. Burnell 190a. Relates to a place in the N. Arkot district.

 kalikA kalikā

Quoted by Kamalakara. See Dipakalikā.

 kalikAntAkutukakAvya kalikāntākutukakāvya

Kavyamāla.

 [Vol. 1, Page 84b] kaligajAGkuza kaligajāṅkuśa

kāvya. Oppert II, 2785.

 kaliGga kaliṅga

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 kaliGga kaliṅga

a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.

 kalidharmanirNaya kalidharmanirṇaya

Quoted Oxf. 38a.

 kalidharmaprakaraNa kalidharmaprakaraṇa

Ben. 138.

 kalidharmasArasaMgraha kalidharmasārasaṃgraha

dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Oudh IX, 10. Sūcīpattra 27.

 kalinAtha kalinātha

son of Lakṣmaṇācārya:

Saṃgītaratnākarakalānidhi, a C. on Śarṅgadeva's Saṃgītaratnākara. He is quoted by Dāmodara Oxf. 201a, by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.

 kalimAhAtmya kalimāhātmya

Rice 82.

 kaliyugadharma kaliyugadharma

Burnell 136a.

 kaliyugadharmAdharma kaliyugadharmādharma

Pheh 14.

 kalirAjavarNana kalirājavarṇana

from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Kh. 83.

 kalivarjyanirNaya kalivarjyanirṇaya

by a brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

 kalivarjyaprakaraNa kalivarjyaprakaraṇa

dh. B. 3, 76.

 kalivarjyaviveka kalivarjyaviveka

by a brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

 kaliviDambana kaliviḍambana

kāvya, said to be the first chapter of the Kamalālayamāhātmya. Burnell 157a.

 kaliviDambana kaliviḍambana

kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 157a. Oppert 1410. 4623. 4834. 4906. II, 6507. 8177. 8723. Printed in Kāvyamālā.

 kalisaMtaraNopaniSad kalisaṃtaraṇopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7882. II, 4403. 7864.

 kalisvarUpAkhyAna kalisvarūpākhyāna

from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.

 kalkalAya kalkalāya

(?)

Rasādhyāya med. W. p. 297.

 kalkipurANa kalkipurāṇa

IO. 650. K. 22. B. 2, 2. Pheh 5.

Kalkipurāṇe Kalkistava. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 332.

--Kalkistotra, ibid. p. 91.

--Gaṅgāstava, ibid. p. 352.

--Śivastotra, ibid. p. 75.

 kalpakArikAsAra kalpakārikāsāra

Yv. by Mayuravāhana. Ben. 7.

 kalpakhaNDa kalpakhaṇḍa

dh. Mack. 55.

 kalpakhaNDa kalpakhaṇḍa

med. Bik. 645.

 kalpacintAmaNi kalpacintāmaṇi

tantr. Oudh XV, 134.

--jy. Peters. 3, 397.

--med. Oudh VIII, 34.

 kalpatantra kalpatantra

tantra. Mack. 136. Oudh VIII. 32.

 kalpataru kalpataru

dh. by Lakṣmidhara. See Kṛtyakalpataru. Vivādakalpataru, Vyavaharakalpataru. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 348. 401, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 288a, by Vardhamāna the lawyer L. 1910, by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara, by Mitramiśra Oxf. 295a, by Vācaspati Oxf. 273, and others.--Prāyaścittakāṇḍa quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva, Tīrthakāṇḍa quoted by the same in Śuddhitattva, Dānakāṇḍa in Jalāśayotsargātattva, Śrāddhakāṇḍa in Puruṣottamatattva, Pratiṣṭhākāṇḍa in Maṭhādipratiṣṭhātattva.

 kalpataru kalpataru

dh. Rādh 17.

--by Vācaspati (?). Pheh 12.

 kalpataru kalpataru

See Vedāntakalpataru.

 kalpataru kalpataru

med. by Mallinātha. NP. V, 30.

 kalpatarudAnaprayoga kalpatarudānaprayoga

from Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 143.

--from Śaivakalpa. Ben. 138.

 kalpadatta kalpadatta

poet. Skm.

 kalpadIpikA kalpadīpikā

jy. by Śrīnivāsa. K. 224. 230.

C. by Kaṅkaṇācārya. K. 224. 230.

 kalpadru kalpadru

dh. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, and by Devadāsa L. 1832.

 kalpadru kalpadru

lexicon, by Keśava. W. p. 225. Oxf. 189b. Ben. 33. Burnell 48b. Oppert II, 6121.

 kalpadruma kalpadruma

dh. See Dānakalpadruma, Rāmakalpadruma, Śrāddhakalpadruma. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara L. 1842, in Madanapārijāta Oxf. 275a.

 kalpadruma kalpadruma

gr. See Kavikalpadruma.

 kalpadrumatantra kalpadrumatantra

Bik. 587. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a. See Āgamakalpadruma.

 kalpadrumanighaNTu kalpadrumanighaṇṭu

med. Rādh 32.

 kalpadrumAdidAnapaddhati kalpadrumādidānapaddhati

dh. Rādh 17.

 kalpapaJjikA kalpapañjikā

Sv. NP. VI, 12.

 kalpabrAhmaNa kalpabrāhmaṇa

or maśakakalpa Burnell 22a.

 kalpabhASya kalpabhāṣya

by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 7.

 kalpabhUSaNa kalpabhūṣaṇa

med. Burnell 73b.

 kalpayukti kalpayukti

by Budha. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

 kalpalatA kalpalatā

dh. See Kṛtyakalpalatā.

 kalpalatA kalpalatā

vedānta. Rādh 5.

--by Bhavānanda. Oppert II, 4275.

 kalpalatA kalpalatā

alaṃk. See Kavikalpalatā.

 kalpalatA kalpalatā

Prauḍhamanoramāṭīkā gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 6.

 kalpalatA kalpalatā

jy. by Soma Daivajña. K. 224. B. 4, 116.

 kalpalatAtantra kalpalatātantra

Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 kalpalatAdAnaprayoga kalpalatādānaprayoga

by Kamalākara. Ben. 141. 144.

 kalpalatAprakAza kalpalatāprakāśa

a C. on Viṣṇubhakti, written by Mahīdhara in 1597. W. p. 158.

 [Vol. 1, Page 85b] kalpalatAvatAra kalpalatāvatāra

or bījāṅkura jy. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Ben. 30.

 kalpalatAvidhAna kalpalatāvidhāna

mantra. Oppert II, 1733.

 kalpalatikA kalpalatikā

See Vedantakalpalatikā, Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā.

 kalpavalli kalpavalli

a C. on the Sūryasiddhānta, by Yallaya. Burnell 76b.

--by Soma Gaṇaka. Oudh XII, 22.

 kalpavallIstotra kalpavallīstotra

from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 200a.

 kalpavRkSadAna kalpavṛkṣadāna

dh. Burnell 150b.

 kalpavRkSalatA kalpavṛkṣalatā

dh. by Lollaṭa. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 256a.

 kalpasAgare ulUkapakSaH kalpasāgare ulūkapakṣaḥ

tantr. Oudh XII, 50.

 kalpasUtra kalpasūtra

an. Oppert II, 2321. 4511.

 kalpasUtra kalpasūtra

tantr. by Paraśurāma. See Vidyākalpasūtra.

 kalpasUtravyAkhyA kalpasūtravyākhyā

an. Oppert 879. 4713. 4806. 4919. 5168. 5455. 5865. 8212.

 kalpAnupadasUtra kalpānupadasūtra

Sv. Oxf. 377b. NP. VI, 12. See Anupadasūtra.

 kalpauSadhisevAdiprakAra kalpauṣadhisevādiprakāra

med. Oppert 5922.

 kalmASapAdacarita kalmāṣapādacarita

paur. NW. 442.

 kalyANa kalyāṇa

son of Gaṅgādāsa, son of Nārāyaṇa, patron of Kṛṣṇa (Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā). IO. 2065. 2066.

 kalyANa kalyāṇa

father of Rājarṣi (Daśācintāmaṇi). L. 2970.

 kalyANa kalyāṇa

poet, pupil of Alakadatta, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 80.

 kalyANa kalyāṇa

or kalyāṇajī

Agniṣṭomaprayogaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.

Āśvalāyanasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 10.

Kātyāyanasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 10.

Pavamānaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.

Puruṣasūktaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.

Rātrisūktaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.

 kalyANa kalyāṇa

Gītagaṅgādharakāvya. Oxf. 129a.

 kalyANa kalyāṇa

Tithikalpadruma jy. B. 4, 146.

 kalyANa bhaTTa kalyāṇa bhaṭṭa

revised the Nāradasmṛtiṭīkā of Asahāya. BA. 18. Bühler 546.

 kalyANa bhaTTa kalyāṇa bhaṭṭa

Bālacikitsā med. NW. 590. See Bālatantra.

 kalyANa bhaTTa kalyāṇa bhaṭṭa

Rasikarañjanī Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Hall p. 118. NW. 296.

 kalyANa zarman kalyāṇa śarman

C. to Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 13, 22.

 [Vol. 1, Page 86a] kalyANa kalyāṇa

son of Mahīdhara, grandson of Rāmadāsa, composed in 1587:

Bālatantra (med.). L. 818. K. 214. Peters. 3, 399.

 kalyANakANDa kalyāṇakāṇḍa

of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 kalyANakAraka kalyāṇakāraka

med. by Ugrādityācārya, a Jaina. Burnell 66a. Rice 318.

 kalyANaghRta kalyāṇaghṛta

med. Oppert 5923.

 kalyANadatta kalyāṇadatta

poet. Sbhv.

 kalyANapurImAhAtmya kalyāṇapurīmāhātmya

Oppert 2291.

 kalyANamalla kalyāṇamalla

king of Iladurga in Guzzarat, son of Nārāyaṇa, patron of Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632), and of Madana (Oxf. 127b):

Anaṅgaraṅga. Add: Oudh XIX, 62.

 kalyANamalla kalyāṇamalla

son of Gajamalla, grandson of Karpūra, patron of Bharatasena (Lgr. 21):

Mālatī Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 kalyANarAjacaritra kalyāṇarājacaritra

by Madana. Oxf. 127b.

 kalyANarAya kalyāṇarāya

born in 1567:

Jalabhedaṭīkā, vedānta. B. 4, 52. Bik. 642. P. 12.

Tattvapradīpikā. B. 4, 54.

Bhāgavatatattvadīpikā. B. 4, 78.

Muktāvalī. B. 4, 84.

Siddhāntarahasya. B. 4, 106.

Sevāphalaṭīkā.

 kalyANavarman kalyāṇavarman

king:

Vivāhavṛndāvanaṭīka. NW. 544 (ms. of 1596). NP. I, 154.

Vyavahārapradīpa. Oudh V, 14.

Sārāvalī jy.

 kalyANasUtra kalyāṇasūtra

a contemporary of Mahīdhara (1589). Oxf. 100b.

 kalyANasaugandhika kalyāṇasaugandhika

kāvya. Oppert 2787. 5924.

 kalyANastava kalyāṇastava

Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 365.

 kalyANASTaka kalyāṇāṣṭaka

stotra. Oppert II, 6226.

 kalyANIpariNaya kalyāṇīpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Report XXIX. Rādh 25.

 kallaTa kallaṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 bhaTTa kallaTa bhaṭṭa kallaṭa

lived under Avantivarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī V, 66. He was a pupil of Vasugupta, and father of Mukulabhaṭṭa. He instructed his sister's son Pradyumnabhaṭṭa in the Śaiva doctrine. Report CLXVIII:

Tattvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā, a C. on the Śivasūtra of Vasugupta. Hall 197--199. Report XV. CLXVIII.

Spandasarvasva. Report XXXII.

 kallArya kallārya

Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.

 kallolajAtaka kallolajātaka

jy. by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. Oudh VIII, 14.

 kalhaNa kalhaṇa

son of Campaka, poet. Sbhv.

Ardhanārīśvarastotra. Report VII.

Rājataraṅgiṇī, composed in 1148.

 kalhaNa kalhaṇa

son of Bilhaṇa:

Sārasamuccaya, on horses. Oudh XVI, 148. ZMG. XXII, 323. Bühler 558.

 kavacArNave garuDakavacam kavacārṇave garuḍakavacam

Burnell 198a.

 kavaSasmRti kavaṣasmṛti

Quoted in Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. Oxf. 270a.

 kavi kavi

pupil of Rāmānujācārya:

Vṛttarāmāyaṇa, metrics. Oudh V, 10.

 kavikaNThapAza kavikaṇṭhapāśa

kāvya. Oppert 2228. 6318. II, 1435. 1613. 6576.

 kavikaNThahAra kavikaṇṭhahāra

alaṃk. Quoted by Śaṅkara Oxf. 135a.

 kavikaNThahAra kavikaṇṭhahāra

son of Trilocana Kavīndra, wrote at the court of prince Rāmacandra:

Carkarītarahasya gr. IO. 825.

 kavikaNThAbharaNa kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa

alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. P. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Bühler 542. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 122.

 kavikarapaTTI kavikarapaṭṭī

alaṃk. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XVII, 30.

 kavikarNapAza kavikarṇapāśa

alaṃk. Oppert 5505.

 kavikarNapUra kavikarṇapūra

or karṇapūra gosvāmin formerly Paramānandadāsa, son of Śivānandasena, born 1524 in Kāñcanapallī in Nadiyā, father of Kavicandra (Oxf. 212a):

Alaṃkārakaustubha and its C. Kiraṇa.

Ānandavṛndāvanacampū and C.

Gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā. L. 545. Tüb. 9.

Camatkāracandrikā. L. 2150. Oudh XVIII, 78.

Caitanyacandrodaya nāṭaka, composed in 1543. Tüb. 23. Oppert 550. 642.

Bṛhatkṛṣṇagaṇoddeśadīpikā.

Varṇaprakāśa, a vocabulary, written for Rājādhara, son of Amaramāṇikya. IO. 3107. Poona 321.

 kavikarNarasAyana kavikarṇarasāyana

account of king Mānakañjara, by Ṣaḍakṣarīdeva. Oppert II, 3325. Rice 320.

 kavikarpaTikA kavikarpaṭikā

kāvya, by Vādīndra. Burnell 157a.

 kavikarpaTikA kavikarpaṭikā

or kavikarpaṭī alaṃk. by Śaṅkhadhara. Oudh VIII, 10 (med.?). XIX, 42. Peters. 3, 21a. 340. 393.

 kavikalaGka kavikalaṅka

Mṛgāṅkaśataka kāvya. Burnell 164b.

 kavikalpadruma kavikalpadruma

dhātupāṭha, by Vopadeva. IO. 1417. 2739. W. p. 222. Oxf. 175a. Paris (B 105. 179c. 238 II). L. 789. K. 80. Kh. 67. B. 3, 2. Tüb. 8. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 20. Oudh IV, 9. Burnell 43b. Bhr. 177. Peters. 1, 113. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, and others.

C. Kāvyakāmadhenu (q. v.) by Vopadeva.

C. Dhātudīpikā by Durgādāsa. IO. 418. L. 1249. Lgr. 9. NP. II, 94.

C. by Rāmarāma Nyāyālaṃkāra. IO. 1726.

 kavikalpadrumaskandha upasargamaNDana kavikalpadrumaskandha upasargamaṇḍana

gr. by Maṇḍanakavi. K. 80.

 kavikalpalatA kavikalpalatā

alaṃk. by Deveśvara or Devendra. Mack. 113. IO. 290. 295. W. p. 228. Oxf. 211a. K. 98. Kh. 71. B. 3, 44. Ben. 37. Rādh 20. NW. 608. Oudh V, 10. Burnell 157a. Oppert 963. 2292. 5506. 5925. II, 6648. Rice 226. 282. Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b, and by Rāyamukuṭa.

C. by Sūryakavi. L. 2478. K. 56. NW. 600.

 kavikalpalatA kavikalpalatā

alaṃk. by Rāghavacaitanya. Paris (B 178).

 kavikalpalatikA kavikalpalatikā

alaṃk. Burnell 54b.

 kavikAnta sarasvatI kavikānta sarasvatī

Viśvādarśa dh.

 kavikAntA kavikāntā

a C. on Raghuvaṃśa, by Gopīnātha Cakravartin. L. 1184.

 kavikusuma kavikusuma

poet. Skm.

 kavikaumudI kavikaumudī

by Narasiṃha Śāstrin. Rice 226.

 kavikrama kavikrama

metrics. B. 3, 60.

 kaviguhya kaviguhya

See Kavirahasya.

 kavicakravartin kavicakravartin

title of Pūrṇānanda (Tattvamuktāvalī). Hall p. 160.

 kavicakravartin kavicakravartin

poet. Skm.

 kavicandra kavicandra

king, praised by Pañcākṣara. Skm.

 kavicandra kavicandra

father of Jayadeva Vāgīśa, grandfather of Viṣṇurāma (Prāyaścittādarśa). L. 951.

 kavicandra kavicandra

Vaidyakaratnāvalī. Paris (B 242 I).

 kavicandra kavicandra

son of Karṇapūra, father of Kavibhūṣaṇa and Kavivallabha. Poet. Padyāvalī:

Kavicandrodaya.

Kāvyacandrikā.

Dhātucandrikā. Mentioned Oxf. 212a.

Dhātusādhana(gr.). IO. 1292.

Ratnāvalī kāvya. Mentioned Oxf. 211b.

Rāmacandracampū, ibid.

Vrajyā kāvya. Sūcīpattra 13.

Śānticandrikā kāvya. Mentioned Oxf. 211b.

Sāralaharī grammar. Mentioned Oxf. 212a.

Stavāvali kāvya, ibid.

 kavicandrodaya kavicandrodaya

kāvya, by Kavicandra.

C. Padārthādarśa by Śivānandanātha, called also Kāśīnātha. L. 2756.

 [Vol. 1, Page 87b] kavicUDAmaNi kavicūḍāmaṇi

Jyotiṣakalpataru.

Praśnacūḍāmaṇi. B. 4, 158.

 kavicUDAmaNi cakravartin kavicūḍāmaṇi cakravartin

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Anvayabodhinī. Oudh IV, 9.

Vedastutiṭīkā Anvayabodhinī, composed in 1659. L. 1562. K. 20. BA. 18.

 kavijanavinoda kavijanavinoda

kāvya, by Varadarāja. K. 56.

 kavijanazevadhi kavijanaśevadhi

lexicon, by Ādinātha Kavi. Burnell 48b.

 kavijIvana kavijīvana

lexicon, by Dharmarāja. Burnell 52a.

 kavitANDava kavitāṇḍava

Sūktyādarśa, bhakti. Oudh VIII, 32.

 kavitAratnAkara kavitāratnākara

kāvya. Oppert II, 8178.

 kavitArkikasiMha kavitārkikasiṃha

title of Veṅkaṭanātha (Abhayadānasāra). Hall p. 137.

 kavitAvatAra kavitāvatāra

alaṃk. by Puruṣottama. Burnell 54b.

 kavitAvali kavitāvali

anthology. L. 1101.

 kavidarpaNa kavidarpaṇa

See Raghu Kavidarpaṇa.

 kavidarpaNanighaNTu kavidarpaṇanighaṇṭu

vocabulary, by Rāma. Burnell 49b. Oppert II, 6107.

 kavidarpaNavRtti kavidarpaṇavṛtti

an. Kh. 11.

 kavidIpikAnighaNTu kavidīpikānighaṇṭu

lexicon, by Vikramādityarāja. Burnell 52a. Oppert 7883.

 kavinandana kavinandana

Kṛṣṇasevāhnika bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28.

 kaviputrai kaviputrai

poets. Sbhv.

 kavibhUSaNa kavibhūṣaṇa

son of Kavicandra. Oxf. 212a.

 kaviratna kaviratna

Meghadūtaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 11.

 kaviratna kaviratna

poet. Śp. p. 14. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī:

Sarojakalikā alaṃk. B. 3, 58.

 kaviratnapuruSottamamizra kaviratnapuruṣottamamiśra

See Puruṣottamamiśra.

 kavirahasya kavirahasya

dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.

 kavirahasya kavirahasya

or kaviguhya or apaśabdākhyakāvya a poem in honour of Kṛṣṇarāja of the Deccan, serving as a sort of Dhātupāṭha. IO. 346. 890. 2525. 2539 (different recension). Paris (B 82a). L. 621. B. 3, 46 (and C.). Bik. 269. Rādh 20. 46. NP. IX, 14. BP. 8. Bühler 540. Quoted by Maheśvara in Vāmanālaṇkāraṭīkā, by Bhaṭṭoji in Siddhāntakaumudī.

C. IO. 45. 726. 2539 (ṭīkāvacūri).

C. by Ravidharman. Bühler 540.

 kavirAkSasa kavirākṣasa

Ṣaḍarthanirṇaya lex. Burnell 51a.

 kavirAkSasazataka kavirākṣasaśataka

kāvya. Burnell 163b. Oppert II, 1089. 3117. 9708.

C. Oppert II, 3118.

 [Vol. 1, Page 88a] kavirAkSasIya kavirākṣasīya

kāvya. Oppert 35.536. 769. 4958. 5507. 7536. Rice 228. See Rākṣasakāvya.

C. by Nāgaṇakavi. Oppert 2293.

 kavirAja kavirāja

See Śrīpāla.

 kavirAja kavirāja

poet, an ancestor of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77. Skm.

 kavirAja kavirāja

Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Oudh X, 22.

 kavirAja kavirāja

lived under king Kāmadeva of Jayantīpurī:

Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā. L. 2821.

Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.

 kavirAja bhikSu kavirāja bhikṣu

pupil of Vaikuṇṭha:

Vidvaccittaprasādinī Ṣaṭpadīṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 94.

Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa. Hall p. 7. 132.

 kavirAjakautuka kavirājakautuka

dh. by Kavirājagiri. Oudh V, 14. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

 kavirAjagiri kavirājagiri

as precedes.

 kavirAjacandra maudgalya kavirājacandra maudgalya

Śṛṅgāratilakaṭīkā, a C. on the misellaneous verses usually attributed to Kālidāsa. L. 2189.

 kavirAjanArAyaNa kavirājanārāyaṇa

poet. Skm.

 kavirAjamizra kavirājamiśra

poet. Padyāvalī.

 kavirAjavyAsa kavirājavyāsa

poet. Skm.

 kavirAjasoma kavirājasoma

poet. Skm.

 kavivallabha kavivallabha

a surname of Āditya, the author of the Kālādarśa. L. 2489.

 kavivallabha kavivallabha

son of Kavicandra. Oxf. 212a.

 kavivallabha kavivallabha

Padamañjarī lex. Burnell 52b.

 kavivallabha cakravartin kavivallabha cakravartin

C. on Śiśupālavadha. IO. 635.

 kavizAbdikabhUSaNa kaviśābdikabhūṣaṇa

kāvya, by Subrahmaṇya Yajvan. Oppert II, 6227.

 kavizikSA kaviśikṣā

alaṃk. by Jayamaṅgala. Cambay p. 78. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 1.

 kavizirobhUSaNa kaviśirobhūṣaṇa

kāvya. Oppert II, 3031.

 kavizekhara kaviśekhara

son of Dhīreśvara, grandson of Rāmeśvara. See Jyotirīśvara. Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya and Padyāvalī. Compare Saṃjayakaviśekhara.

 kavisaMjIvinI kavisaṃjīvinī

lex. Oppert 7884.

 kavisArvabhauma kavisārvabhauma

poet. Padyāvalī:

Smṛtirañjinī kāvya. Rice 246.

 kavisindhusudhAmbudhibindu kavisindhusudhāmbudhibindu

kāvya. Burnell 157a.

 kavisevAdinighaNTu kavisevādinighaṇṭu

lex. Oppert 7885. See Kavijanaśevadhi.

 kavIndra kavīndra

See Keśava°, Jānakīnātha°, Śrīgarbhakavīndra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 88b] kavIndra AcArya sarasvatI kavīndra ācārya sarasvatī

Kavīndrakalpadruma.

Padacandrikā Daśakumāraṭīkā. L. 3041. K. 60. Bühler 558.

Yogabhāskara yoga. Oudh XIX, 112.

Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya. Bik. 71.

Haṃsadūta kāvya. Burnell 163a.

 kavIndra AcArya kavīndra ācārya

Prakāśikā Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 51.

Mīmāṃsāsarvasva. Sūcīpattra 52.

 kavIndra vidyAnidhi kavīndra vidyānidhi

Kavīndracandrodaya padyāvalī.

Vṛttadarpaṇa. K. 94.

 kavIndra kavīndra

Śivabhārata. Burnell 162b.

 kavIndrakalpadruma kavīndrakalpadruma

tantr. Mack. 137. K. 56. Oudh VIII, 28 (bhakti).

 kavIndracandra kavīndracandra

Ratnāvalī med. NP. I, 16.

 kavIndracandrodaya kavīndracandrodaya

anthology, by Kavīndra. L. 815. Lahore 4.

 kavIndratIrtha kavīndratīrtha

successor of Vidyādhirājatīrtha, formerly Vāsudeva Śāstrin, died in 1340. Bhr. p. 203. His school is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 kavIndrahari kavīndrahari

Svapnādhyāya. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 30.

 kavIzvara kavīśvara

poet. Śp. p. 15.

 kavIzvara kavīśvara

Mādhavānalanāṭaka. Peters. 1, 118.

 kazyapa kaśyapa

astronomer. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha. Cambr. 43.

 kazyapasaMhitA kaśyapasaṃhitā

jy. Pheh 10. NP. V, 92. Peters. 2, 192.

--med. Burnell 70a.

--āgama. Oppert 5327. II, 3994.

 kazyapasmRti kaśyapasmṛti

IO. 723. Khn. 70. K. 170. Bik. 405. Oppert II, 9810. Rice 196. Bühler 557. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

 kazyapottarasaMhitA kaśyapottarasaṃhitā

dh. Oppert 263.

 kazyaraNyamAhAtmya kaśyaraṇyamāhātmya

Refers to Ālaṅkuḍi in the Tanjore province. Burnell 195a.

 kaSTAvalIjAtaka kaṣṭāvalījātaka

jy. Pheh 8. Oudh XII, 22.

 kastUri kastūri

son of Nāgaya:

Kastūrismṛti or Smṛtiśekhara.

 kastUrikAguNalezasUcakadazaka kastūrikāguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka

kāvya. Tüb. 10.

 kastUritilakapaJcAzat kastūritilakapañcāśat

vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 232. 360.

 kastUrismRti kastūrismṛti

or smṛtiśekhara dh. Burnell 136a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 89a] kahna kavIzvara kahna kavīśvara

father of Govinda (Saṃvitprakāśa). NP. V, 86.

 kahna bhaTTa kahna bhaṭṭa

father of Limba Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Pūrṇānandaprabandha). Hall p. 136.

 kAMsyapAtradAna kāṃsyapātradāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 kAMhaDasUnu kāṃhaḍasūnu

Sārasaṃgraha Karmavipāka dh. Bhr. 124.

 kAka bhaTTa kāka bhaṭṭa

or kākambhaṭṭa

C. on Mudgala's Rāmāryāśataka.

 kAkacaNDIzvara kākacaṇḍīśvara

a teacher of yoga. Quoted by Svātmārāma. Oxf. 234a.

 kAkacaNDezvarI kākacaṇḍeśvarī

tantr. Khn. 88 (med.). B. 4, 254.

 kAkatAlIyavAda kākatālīyavāda

Oppert II, 6649.

 kAkamaladoSazAnti kākamaladoṣaśānti

dh. Oppert II, 7517.

 kAkamaithunadarzanazAnti kākamaithunadarśanaśānti

Burnell 149a. Bhr. 583.

 kAkarudrasaMvAda kākarudrasaṃvāda

augury. Oxf. 338a.

 kAkazataka kākaśataka

kāvya. Burnell 163b.

 kAkasparzanazAnti kākasparśanaśānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

--from Śāntimayūkha. NP. X, 10.

 kAkArAma kākārāma

a Paṇḍit living at Benares:

C. on the Ātmapurāṇa. Hall p. 116. Rādh 39.

Jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotraṭīkā. Oudh V, 6.

 kAkutsthavijaya kākutsthavijaya

kāvya, by Valliśāstrin. Mack. 106.

 kAkutsthyasena kākutsthyasena

son of Sāṅgasena, father of Lakṣmīdharasena, father of Uddharaṇa, father of Ananta, father of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā). L. 1630.

 kAGkAyanavaTikA kāṅkāyanavaṭikā

med. by Naravata. K. 212.

 kAcA jyosya kācā jyosya

Daivajñaśiromaṇi jy. Burnell 78b.

 kAJcana kāñcana

son of Nārāyaṇa Vādīśvara, wrote by order of Jayadeva:

Dhanaṃjayavijaya vyāyoga. In the introduction he mentions Gadādhara. Śp. p. 15.

 kAJcInAtha kāñcīnātha

Ratirahasyadīpikā. Burnell 59a. Gu. 5. Taylor 1, 343.

 kAJcIpUrNa kāñcīpūrṇa

pupil of Yamunācārya (Hall p. 203):

Varadarājāṣṭaka. Oppert 109.

 kAJcImAhAtmya kāñcīmāhātmya

Oppert II, 57. 4512. Rice 82.

 kATayavema kāṭayavema

son of Kāṭabhūpa, minister of Vasanta, king of Kumāragiri, calls his commentaries Kumāragirirājīya:

Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.

Mālavikāgnimitraṭīkā.

Vikramorvaśīṭīkā.

 kAThaka kāṭhaka

a Brāhmaṇa belonging to the Carakaśākhā of the Taittirīya. W. p. 38. Report I, Quoted in the C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra I, 3, 17, etc. by Hemādri, and others.

 kAThaka kāṭhaka

i.e. Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa III, 10--12. Burnell 8a. Oppert 36. 964. 2174. 4395. 4547. 6319. II, 58. 570. 801. 1494. 2322 2561. 3487. 3609. 5172. 5326. 5667. 6024. 7310. 7356. 8830.

C. by Bhāskaramiśra. Burnell 8a. Oppert II, 514. 1040. 1245. 5771. 6228. 8451.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 610. 740. 1310. 6055. 8545. 9242. 10302.

 kAThakagRhya kāṭhakagṛhya

Quoted by Hemādri and Nīlakaṇṭha.

 kAThakagRhyapariziSTa kāṭhakagṛhyapariśiṣṭa

Quoted by Hemādri and Raghunandana.

 kAThakagRhyasUtra kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra

by Laugākṣi. Report I. II.

C. by Devapāla. Report I. II.

 kAThakacayanaprayoga kāṭhakacayanaprayoga

śr. Oppert II, 8831.

 kAThakaprayogavRtti kāṭhakaprayogavṛtti

See Pañca°.

 kAThakAgniprayoga kāṭhakāgniprayoga

Baudh. NP. IX, 2.

--or Sāvitracayanaprayoga, by Bhairava Sudhī. SB. 88.

 kAThakopaniSad kāṭhakopaniṣad

or kaṭhavallyupaniṣad or kaṭhopaniṣad IO. 269. 810. 1095 A. 1454. 1686. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 8. Oxf. 385a. 394b. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 56. Report I. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 86. Tüb. 6. Haug 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 30. 72. Oppert 7173. 7873. II, 1612. 1860. 2463. 3115. 7942. 8484. 8725. 10299. 10300. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 388.

C. Oppert 3598. 7875. 7876. II, 3606. 4504.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 790. 1364. 1454. 1457. W. p. 85. Oxf. 365b. 395b. Paris (D 59 b). Khn. 14. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 58. 60. Ben. 69. Bik. 94. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhr. 227. Poona 30. Oppert II, 2464. 5171. 7077. 9907. Rice 50.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 385a. B. 1, 58. Ben. 85. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 12. Tüb. 6. Poona 547.

CC. by Bālagopāla Yogīndra or Gopālayogin. W. p. 85. Oxf. 365b. L. 721. B. 1, 58. NP. III, 88. 118.

C. by Ānadatīrtha. NP. III, 120. L. 1373. Burnell 99b. Rice 50.

CC. by Vedeśa. Rice 60.

CC. Padārthakaumudī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oxf. 385a. Burnell 99b. Oppert 3602. II, 6056. Rice 50.

C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh IX, 4.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 810.

C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.

C. Kaṭhavallyupaniṣatprakāśikāby Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XIV, 32.

C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a. Oudh IX, 8.

C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 60. Oppert 7874.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. NP. II, 106. III, 120. SB. 373.

Kaṭhavallyupaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1812.

 kAThAgnibhASya kāṭhāgnibhāṣya

śr. Haug 31.

 kAThAhnika kāṭhāhnika

dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XVI, 80.

 kANAda muni kāṇāda muni

Apaśabdakhaṇḍana ny. B. 4, 12.

 kANAdarahasya kāṇādarahasya

vaiś. by Padmanābhamiśra, a C. on his own Rāddhāntamuktāhāra.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. Sūcīpattra 48.

 kANAdasaMgrahavyAkhyA kāṇādasaṃgrahavyākhyā

vaiś. Oppert 1787.

 kANubhaTTIya kāṇubhaṭṭīya

ny. Oppert 2570.

 kANDadvayAtIta yogin kāṇḍadvayātīta yogin

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Sanatsujātīyabhāṣya. Burnell 184a.

Mokṣalakṣmīsāmrājyatantra. Burnell 208a.

Vedāntasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 95a.

 kANDAnukrama kāṇḍānukrama

of Taittirīyasaṃhitā. IO. 965 (and C.). 1577 F (and C.). 2743 M. W. p. 37. Oppert 7886.

--Vs. SB. 47.

 kANDopakramaNI kāṇḍopakramaṇī

vaid. Oppert II, 515.

 kANva kāṇva

Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.

 kANvazAkhAmAhAtmya kāṇvaśākhāmāhātmya

Oppert II, 3982.

 kANvasaMhitA kāṇvasaṃhitā

Oppert II, 3983.

 kANvAnAM vizeSaH kāṇvānāṃ viśeṣaḥ

IO. 1521, and kāṇvaśākhīyaviśeṣa IO. 1355. Both short treatises state the differences of the Kāṇvaśākhā from the Mādhyaṃdina in the performance of certain sacrifices.

 kANvAyana kāṇvāyana

Cāturāśramyadharma. Report II. L. 2590.

 kAtantra kātantra

or kalāpa grammar. See Kātantrasūtra.

 kAtantrakaumudI kātantrakaumudī

by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. Report XVIII.

 kAtantragaNadhAtuvRtti kātantragaṇadhātuvṛtti

by Ramānātha. IO. 648. 984. Paris (B 139).

 kalApacandra kalāpacandra

a C. (vyākhyāsāra) on the Kātantra, by Suṣeṇa Kavirāja Miśra. IO. 1383. 1385.

 kAtantracandrikA kātantracandrikā

a C. on the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha and on the Pañjikā of Trilocanadāsa. IO. 1383.

 kAtantraTIkA kātantraṭīkā

by Vilyeśvara. IO. 1271.

 kalApatattvArNava kalāpatattvārṇava

by Raghunandana Ācāryaśiromaṇi. IO. 1271. L. 2330.

 [Vol. 1, Page 90b] kAtantradhAtupATha kātantradhātupāṭha

See Dhātupāṭha.

 kAtantrapaJjikA kātantrapañjikā

See Kātantravṛttipañjikā.

 kAtantraparibhASAvRtti kātantraparibhāṣāvṛtti

by Bhāvaśarman. Kh. 68.

 kAtantrapariziSTa kātantrapariśiṣṭa

by Śrīpatidatta. IO. 1163. 3178. Oxf. 169a. L. 345. 514. SB. 448. 449.

C. NP. V, 14.

C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodha by Gopīnātha. IO. 641. 1620. 1621. 1634. SB. 448.

C. Vaktavyaviveka by Puṇḍarīkākṣa. IO. 139.

C. by Rāmacandra Cakravartin. IO. 145.

C. Pariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkura by Śivarāma Cakravartin. IO. 1271.

 kAtantraprakIrNaka kātantraprakīrṇaka

by Vidyānanda. Quoted by Bhāvaśarman. Kh. 68.

 kAtantrarasavatI kātantrarasavatī

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 kAtantrarUpamAlA kātantrarūpamālā

by Bhāvasena. Kh. 67 (ms. of 1546). Peters. 3, 392.

 kAtantralaghuvRtti kātantralaghuvṛtti

W. 1631. BP. 263.

--by Chuchuka Bhaṭṭa. Report XVIII.

 kAtantravibhramasUtra kātantravibhramasūtra

and avacūri, by Cāritrasiṃha. IO. 2341. Bl. 4. W. 1632.

 kAtantravivaraNa kātantravivaraṇa

by Pṛthvīdharācārya. Ben. 20.

 kAtantravivaraNaTIkA kātantravivaraṇaṭīkā

Ben. 23.

 kAtantravistara kātantravistara

by Vardhamāna. Kh. 68. Ben. 21. 24. Kāṭm. 9. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b.

C. by Pṛthvīdhara. Lgr. 7. SB. 448.

 kAtantravRtti kātantravṛtti

a C. on the Kātantrasūtra, by Durgasiṃha. IO. 709. 1047. 1053. 1567. 1754. 2081. 2918. Oxf. 169b. 350b (fr.). Paris (B 62. 57. 59. 208). Kh. 68. B. 3, 4. Ben. 23. Lgr. 4. Kāṭm. 9. Oudh IX, 6. XVII, 22. P. 3. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283. D 1.

C. by Durgasiṃha. IO. 801. 1037. 1285. Paris (B 60. 61. 80). L. 513.

C. by Mokṣeśvara. Bühler 556.

 kAtantravRtti bAlabodhinI kātantravṛtti bālabodhinī

by Jagaddhara. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 5, 6.

 kAtantravRttipaJjikA kātantravṛttipañjikā

a C. on the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha, by Trilocanadāsa. IO. 76. 801. 1054. 1261. 1299. 1383. 1393. W. p. 220. Oxf. 169b. Paris (B 58. 93). L. 946. Kh. 5. Ben. 20. 23. 24. Lgr. 5. Tüb. 8. NP. II, 92. Gu. 4. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

C. Kātantravṛttipañjikāpradīpa by Kuśala. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176b.

C. Pañjikādurgapadaprabodha by Jinaprabodha Sūri. IO. 1820. Kh. 25.

 kAtantravRttiprabodha kātantravṛttiprabodha

by Rāmanātha Cakravartin. L. 1129.

 [Vol. 1, Page 91a] kAtantravyAkhyAsAra kātantravyākhyāsāra

by Rāmadāsa. IO. 1182.

--by Harirāma. IO. 1182. 1383. 1387.

 kAtantrasaMgraha kātantrasaṃgraha

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 kAtantrasUtra kātantrasūtra

by Śaravavarman, mostly combined with the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha. IO. 709. 1047. 1754. Oxf. 168b. Kh. 67. Report XVIII. Ben. 22. H. 124. BP. 263 (and Paribhāṣāḥ). D 1. C. Ben. 23.

 kAtantrottarapariziSTa kātantrottarapariśiṣṭa

a supplement to Śrīpatidatta's Kātantrapariśiṣṭa, by Trilocanadāsa. IO. 1271.

 kAtIya kātīya

and kātīyasūtra See Kātyāyana.

 kAtIyagRhya kātīyagṛhya

See Pāraskaragṛhya.

 kAtIyayajurvedamaJjarI kātīyayajurvedamañjarī

by Kālanātha. Peters. 2, 175.

 kAtthakya kātthakya

Quoted by Yāska in Nirukta 8, 5. 6. 10. 17. 9, 41. 42.

 kAtya kātya

i.e. Kātyāyana. Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 3, 46.

 kAtya kātya

as a lexicographer is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī.

 kAtyAyana kātyāyana

Śrautasūtra. Mack. 6. IO. 1135. 2844. W. p. 48. Oxf. 382a. 393a. Khn. 8. K. 6. B. 1, 168. Ben. 7. 8. 11. 12. 14. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. 2. NW. 28. NP. V, 62. Burnell 23a. P. 5. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 507. 508. Oppert II, 3990. 8628. Peters. 2, 172. BP. 257. 285.

C. Ben. 15. Oppert II, 4514. Peters. 2, 173.

C. by Ananta. IO. 758. 759.

C. by Karka. W. p. 50. Oxf. 395a. B. 1, 166. 168. 178. Ben. 8. 3. 15. NW. 20. NP. VI, 10. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 173.

C. by Kalyāṇajī (?). NW. 10.

C. by Gaṅgādhara. B. 1, 164.

C. by Gadādhara. B. 1, 164. 166. 168.

C. by Garga. Peters. 2, 173.

C. Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati or Śrautapaddhati by Padmanābha. IO. 367. 1637. Bik. 134. Bhk. 11. Peters. 2, 172.

C. by Pitṛbhūti. Peters. 2, 173.

C. by Bhartṛyajña. Peters. 2, 173 (third adhyāya).

C. by Mahādeva. IO. 2714 (fr.). W. p. 49. 50. Peters. 2, 174.

C. by Miśrāgnihotrin. B. 1, 170.

C. by Yājñikadeva. IO. 747--50. 751 AB. 752 ABC. 753 AB. 755. 761--64. 1362 ABCE. 1368. 1552 B. 1555 B. 1567 C. 2667. 2669. W. p. 48--50. Oxf. 364b (fr.). 382a (fr.). 386b (fr.). 391a (fr.). B. 1, 170. 172. Ben. 6. 12--14. Bik. 128. 159--61. Bhk. 10. Bhr. 503--6. W. 1482. 1483. BP. 286.

C. Śrautasūtrapaddhati or Śrautasmāraṇakarmapaddhati or Yājñikavallabhā by Yājñikadeva. IO. 18. 754--57. 760. 1362 D. 2589. W. p. 50--52. Oxf. 364b. 386b. L. 666. 780. B. 1, 166. Bik. 127. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 172. 3, 387. SB. 50--52.

CC. by Mahādeva. Mack. 8.

C. by Śrīdeva (no doubt Yājñikadeva). Kh. 59.

C. by Śrīdhara. NW. 20.

C. by Harihara. B. 1, 168.

Iṣṭipaddhati. B. 1, 164.

Karmapradīpa q.v.

Kārikā. B. 1, 164.

Kātyāyanagṛhyakārikā. Oppert II, 3984.

Gṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Oppert II, 3985.

Caṇḍīvidhāna (?). NW. 246.

Jyotiṣṭomabhāṣya by Kāśīdīkṣita. Peters. 2, 173.

Trikaṇḍikāsūtra. See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.

Navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra. See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.

Pariśiṣṭa. W. p. 53--64. Oxf. 382b. 386b. B. 1, 166. Oudh III, 6. They are given separately. C. Rādh 1.

Pariśiṣṭapaddhati. Peters. 2, 175.

Paśubandhasūtra. BP. 285 (and C.).

Pratihārasūtra. Oxf. 379b.

Prākṛtamañjarī (?). Oppert 3426. II, 6341.

Prāyaścitta. W. p. 328. C. B. 1, 170.

Bhāṣikasūtra q.v.

Bhrājaśloka. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya.

Maulyādhyāya or Mūlyādhyāya. Khn. 78. Peters. 3, 384. C. by Gopālajī. L. 1796. Peters. 3, 384.

Rudravidhāna. B. 1, 168.

Vārttikapāṭha gr. Report XX. Lgr. 113. Bhr. 187.

Kātyāyanī Śānti. H. 197.

Śāntividhāna. Ben. 10.

Śikṣā. L. 1239. ZMG. 1868, 319.

Śuklasūtra(?. Peters. 2, 173.

Snānavidhisūtra. See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.

 kAtyAyanakArikA kātyāyanakārikā

gr. Oudh VIII, 10.

 kAtyAyanaprayoga kātyāyanaprayoga

śr. Oppert II, 3988. 8629.

 kAtyAyanavedaprApti kātyāyanavedaprāpti

paur. Oppert II, 3989.

 kAtyAyanazAkhAbhASya kātyāyanaśākhābhāṣya

Oppert II, 4513.

 kAtyAyanasaMhitA kātyāyanasaṃhitā

i.e. Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. Oppert II, 6890.

 kAtyAyanasarvatomukhapaddhati kātyāyanasarvatomukhapaddhati

Peters. 2, 172.

 [Vol. 1, Page 92a] kAtyAyanasmRti kātyāyanasmṛti

Oppert II, 8630. 9809. 10303. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others.

Vṛddhakātyāyanasmṛti. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 kAtyAyanAparaprayoga kātyāyanāparaprayoga

on funeral ceremonies. Oppert II, 3991.

 kAtyAyanIkalpa kātyāyanīkalpa

tantr. Oppert II, 7078.

 kAtyAyanItantra kātyāyanītantra

or devīmāhātmyamantravibhāgakrama L. 2488. Burnell 150b.

--by Nāgeśa. Oudh IX, 20.

Kātyāyanītantre Caṇḍīprakaraṇam. Rādh 25.

 kAtyAyanIpaddhati kātyāyanīpaddhati

tantr. Pheh 1.

 kAtyAyanImAhAtmya kātyāyanīmāhātmya

B. 2, 38.

--from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 68a.

 kAtyAyanIvivAha kātyāyanīvivāha

paur. Oppert II, 3992.

 kAtyAyanopaniSad kātyāyanopaniṣad

Oppert 7889.

 kAdamba kādamba

Aditikuṇḍalāharaṇanāṭaka. Report VII. Bühler 554.

 kAdambarI kādambarī

a romance, by Bāṇa. The conclusion was supplied by his son Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa (Peters. 3, 393. Bühler 541). Mack. 108. W. p. 165. Oxf. 156. Paris (B 110. 111. D 259). Khn. 40. K. 76. B. 2, 128. Bik. 262. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 20. Oudh XV, 44. Burnell 157a. P. 19. Bhr. 134. 135. Poona 202. Taylor 1, 64. 301. Oppert 537. 634. 880. 1130. 1210. 1788. 2294. 2571. 2788. 3389. 3961. 5961 (and C.). 6557. 6880. 7091. 7280. 7591. II, 59. 455. 918. 1279. 1436. 1681. 2813. 3326. 3396. 3488. 3610. 5824. 5926. 7518. 8179. 8726. 8893. 9015. Rice 228 (and C.). Peters. 2, 188. 3, 393. Bühler 540. SB. 307. See Abhinavakādambarī, Padyakādambarī, Saṃkṣiptakādambarī.

C. Oppert II, 3611.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Gu. 3. Peters. 2, 188.

C. by Mahādeva. Peters. 2, 188.

C. Viṣamapadavṛtti by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 76. Oudh XV, 44. Bühler 555.

C. by Śivarāma. Quoted in Preface to Nakṣatramālā.

C. by Siddhacandragaṇi. Peterson's Edition II, 106.

C. by Sukhākara. Peters. 2, 188.

 kAdambarI kādambarī

a C. on the Dvaitanirṇaya, by Gokulanātha. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.

 kAdambarIkathAsAra kādambarīkathāsāra

by Abhinanda. B. 2, 128. NP. I, 56. Bühler 541. Quoted in Dhvanyāloka.

 kAdambarIcampU kādambarīcampū

i. e. Kādambarī by Bāṇa. B. 2, 128.

 kAdambarIrAma kādambarīrāma

a play-writer. Quoted in Sūktimuktāvali.

 kAdambaryarthasAra kādambaryarthasāra

by Maṇirāma, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 1520 (first four sargāḥ).

 [Vol. 1, Page 92b] kAdikramastuti kādikramastuti

by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted Oxf. 108a.

 kAdimatatantra kādimatatantra

or ṣoḍaśanityatantra L. 1109. K. 54. Kāṭm. 12. Oudh VIII, 32. Burnell 206b. Oppert 3057. Rice 298. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.

C. Setubandha by Bhāskara. K. 56.

C. Manoramā by Subhagānandanātha. W. p. 361. Oudh XI, 28. NP. III, 116.

Kādimatatantre Laghupūjāprakāra. W. 357.

 kAdisahasranAmakalA kādisahasranāmakalā

a C. on Kālīsahasranāmastotra from Mahākālasaṃhitā, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1039.

 kAntanAtha kāntanātha

Śabdārtharatnāvalī gr. NW. 48.

 kAntamizra kāntamiśra

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.

 kAntAkara kāntākara

Mantraśodhana tantr. K. 48.

 kAntAlIya kāntālīya

nighaṇṭu. Oppert 2572.

 kAntAlIyakhaNDana kāntālīyakhaṇḍana

by Harṣa. Oppert 2573.

 kAntAlIyakhaNDanamaNDana kāntālīyakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana

by Varadācārya. Oppert 2574.

 kAnticandra kānticandra

Kāvyadīpikā alaṃk. Oppert II, 8182.

 kAntimatIpariNaya kāntimatīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Cokkanātha. Burnell 168a.

 kAntimAlA kāntimālā

See Bhagavadbhaktiratnamālā.

 kAntezvaramAhAtmya kānteśvaramāhātmya

from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack 66.

 kApAlika kāpālika

poet. Skm.

 kApAlin kāpālin

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.

 kApilapurANa kāpilapurāṇa

B. 2, 4.

 kAmakalAGganAvilAsa kāmakalāṅganāvilāsa

tantr. NP. VI, 56.

 kAmakalAtantra kāmakalātantra

Rādh 25. NW. 186.

 kAmakalAvilAsa kāmakalāvilāsa

tantr. by Puṇyānandanātha. K. 38. Burnell 198a. BP. 275. 375. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 343).

C. by Naṭanāndanātha. BP. 275. 375. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 343).

 kAmakalAsUtra kāmakalāsūtra

tantr. Oppert 7890. II, 3397 (med.). C. Oppert 7049.

 kAmaketugrAmaNIkathA kāmaketugrāmaṇīkathā

Peters. 1, 113.

 kAmagAyatrI kāmagāyatrī

Tüb. 10.

 kAmatantra kāmatantra

tantra. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā 283, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 kAmadatantra kāmadatantra

L. 1069 (fr.).

 kAmadattA kāmadattā

nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 206.

 kAmadIpa kāmadīpa

Quoted by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra. Burnell 135a.

 kAmadughA sAraNI kāmadughā sāraṇī

jy. Bik. 309.

 [Vol. 1, Page 93a] kAmadeva kāmadeva

king of Jayantīpurī, patron of Kavirāja (Rāghavapāṇḍavīya). Oxf. 121a.

 kAmadeva kāmadeva

king, patron of Raghunātha (Satkṛtyamuktāvalī). L. 1664.

 kAmadeva kāmadeva

son of Vāsudeva, grandson of Vāmana, father of Hemādri (Caturvargacintāmaṇi).

 kAmadeva kāmadeva

poet. Skm. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 kAmadeva kāmadeva

astronomer. Rice 28.

 kAmadeva kavivallabha kāmadeva kavivallabha

Caṇḍīṭīkā. L. 357.

 kAmadeva mahArAja kāmadeva mahārāja

Dānasāgara. L. 2179.

 kAmadeva mImAMsakadIkSita- kāmadeva mīmāṃsakadīkṣita-

Prāyaścittapaddhati. Oxf. 293a.

 kAmadeva kāmadeva

son of Gopāla:

Karmapradīpikā Pāraskarasūtrapaddhati. W. p. 65.

Pāraskaragṛhyapariśiṣṭapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 kAmadevavaTIsArasaMgraha kāmadevavaṭīsārasaṃgraha

med. Quoted in Yogataraṅgiṇī.

 kAmadogdhrI kāmadogdhrī

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā. Oppert 1412. 1789. 1790. II, 3489. 4515. C. Oppert 1413.

--by Tammaya. Rice 38.

 kAmadhenu kāmadhenu

dh. by Śambhu. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra Oxf. 286a, by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Caṇḍeśvara L. 1842, by Vardhamāna L. 1910, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 kAmadhenu kāmadhenu

gr. abridged from Kāvyakāmadhenu.

 kAmadhenu kāmadhenu

jy. See Tithicūḍāmaṇikāmadhenu.

--Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 54.

 kAmadhenugaNitaTIkA kāmadhenugaṇitaṭīkā

by Ananta, father of Rāma (1600). Quoted Oxf. 335b.

 kAmadhenujAtaka kāmadhenujātaka

jy. Kāṭm. 7.

 kAmadhenutantra kāmadhenutantra

L. 481. Tüb. 11. NW. 228. NP. III, 18. 64. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

Kāmadhenutantre Gāyatrībrāhmaṇollāsatantra. L. 481.

 kAmadhenunIti kāmadhenunīti

Rādh 20.

 kAmadhenupaddhati kāmadhenupaddhati

jy. Bhr. 301. 302.

--by Jayarāma. B. 4, 118. P. 14.

 kAmadhenusAriNI kāmadhenusāriṇī

jy. Pheh 10.

 kAmandaki kāmandaki

Kāmandaka or Kāmandakīyanītisāra. IO. 1025 (and C.). 2769 (and C.). L. 1829. K. 78. B. 2, 88. Report XXII. Ben. 33. Bik. 708. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 20. Burnell 141a. Gu. 4 (and C.). Mysore 2. Bh. 29. Oppert 538. 635. 5250. 5927. 7281. 7891. II, 3119. 3612. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 394 (and C.).

C. Oppert 2789. II, 6230.

C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 620.

C. by Jayarāma. Report XXII.

C. by Varadarāja. Burnell 141a.

 kAmaprakAza kāmaprakāśa

Rādh 46.

 kAmapradIpa kāmapradīpa

alaṃk. B. 3, 46.

 kAmaprabodha kāmaprabodha

erotic. Bik. 532.

--by Anūpasiṃhadeva. L. 2554.

 kAmabhUta kāmabhūta

med. Rādh 31.

 kAmamAhAtmya kāmamāhātmya

by Raghunāthendra Yati. SB. 242.

 kAmaratna kāmaratna

tantr. Paris (D 256). Rādh 28 (laghu). Oudh IX, 20.

--by Nityanātha. Oudh XI, 22. XIV, 66 (based on the eighth chapter of the Uḍḍīśa). NP. V, 24.

--by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 991. K. 38. B. 3, 46. Pheh 1. NW. 250. NW. III, 48. 64. V, 206. SB. 340.

 kAmaratna kāmaratna

med. bṛhat and laghu. Rādh 31. 41. 43 (bṛhat).

C. by Śrīnātha. Rādh 31.

 kAmarAja kāmarāja

patron of Hemādri (Kaivalyadīpikā, etc.).

 kAmarAja kāmarāja

son of Sāmarāja, father of Vrajarāja, grandfather of Jīvarāja (Gopālacampu). L. 72.

 kAmarAja kāmarāja

poet. Śp. p. 15.

 kAmarAja kāmarāja

C. on Karpūramañjarī. Preface to Edition in Kāvyamālā p. 3.

 kAmarAja dIkSita kāmarāja dīkṣita

Kāvyenduprakāśa. Kāvyamālā.

Śṛngārakalikā kāvya. Kāvyamālā.

 kAmarUpanibandha kāmarūpanibandha

tantr. L. 313. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 kAmarUpapati kāmarūpapati

C. to Śāradātilaka. IO. 518.

 kAmavilAsa kāmavilāsa

bhāṇa, by Veṅkappa. Rice 256.

 kAmavedabhASya kāmavedabhāṣya

Oppert II, 4516.

 kAmazastra kāmaśastra

kāvya, by Silhapāṭa. Rādh 20.

 kAmazAstra kāmaśāstra

See Kāmasūtra.

 kAmazAstra kāmaśāstra

a part of the Āyurvedaprakāśa by Vāmana. NP. VII, 44.

 kAmasamUha kāmasamūha

alaṃk. composed in 1457 by Ananta. IO. 396. Oxf. 218a. B. 3, 46. Peters. 3, 22a. 366. 394. D 6.

 kAmasUtra kāmasūtra

by Vātsyāyana. IO. 396. Oxf. 215a L. 183. K. 248. B. 3, 56. Bik. 535. Rādh 46. NP. VIII, 66. Jac. 696. Oppert 2697. II, 6144.

C. Bik. 535.

C. by Bhāskara Nṛsiṃha, composed in Benares in 1788. Oxf. 215a. Oudh VIII, 2 (Narahari Śāstrin).

C. Jayamaṅgalā by Yaśodhara. L. 2107. K. 248. Bik. 535. Jac. 696. Peters. 2, 190.

C. Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi, composed in 1577 by Vīrabhadra. Khn. 52. Bik. 532. Peters. 2, 66. 190.

 kAmAkSItantra kāmākṣītantra

NP. III, 18.

 kAmAkSIdAsa kāmākṣīdāsa

of Kālahasti:

Vasucaritacampū. Burnell 162a.

 kAmAkSIpariNaya kāmākṣīpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Rice 256.

 kAmAkSIvilAsa kāmākṣīvilāsa

kāvya. Oppert II, 8832.

 kAmAkSIvilAsa kāmākṣīvilāsa

from Lalitopākhyāna of Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 66.

 kAmAkSIstava kāmākṣīstava

Oppert 6558.

 kAmAkSIstotra kāmākṣīstotra

Burnell 200a.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 198a.

 kAmAkhyatantra kāmākhyatantra

L. 1067. Tüb. 11. NW. 228. See Uttarakāmākhya.

 kAmAkhyadoSavivaraNa kāmākhyadoṣavivaraṇa

by Haridāsa. P. 12.

 kAmAvatAra kāmāvatāra

Quoted by Mohanadāsa. Oxf. 143a.

 kAmAsikAnRsiMhastuti kāmāsikānṛsiṃhastuti

Taylor 1, 145.

 kAmAsikASTaka kāmāsikāṣṭaka

Oppert 37. 539.

 kAmikatantra kāmikatantra

Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125. 135. 190. Oxf. 108b. 109a. 341a, by Devanātha L. 2010.

Kāmikatantre Aṅgaliṅgapratiṣṭhā. Paris (Gr. 26 I).

 kAmikAgama kāmikāgama

same as the last. Burnell 204a.

Kāmikāgame Devacintāmaṇistotra. Burnell 200a.

 kAmikopabhede mRgendrottaram kāmikopabhede mṛgendrottaram

Mysore 5.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha. Mysore 5.

 kAmukAyana kāmukāyana

Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 11, 1, 57. 62.

 kAmeza kāmeśa

(?):

Ulliṅganāṣṭaka. B. 2, 72.

 kAmezvaratantra kāmeśvaratantra

Quoted by Naṭanānanda in C. on Kāmakalāvilāsa.

 kAmezvarapaJcAGga kāmeśvarapañcāṅga

from Viśvoddhāratantra. BP. 88, 275.

 kAmyadIpadAnapaddhati kāmyadīpadānapaddhati

tantr. by Premanidhi. Sūcīpattra 27.

 kAmyapazusUtra kāmyapaśusūtra

by Kāśyapa. Oppert II, 7178.

 kAmyavRSabhasvargamAhAtmya kāmyavṛṣabhasvargamāhātmya

Rice 82.

 kAmyasAmAnyaprayogaratna kāmyasāmānyaprayogaratna

dh. Sūcīpattra 137.

 kAmyAgama kāmyāgama

Oppert II, 6032.

 kAmyeSTi kāmyeṣṭi

śr. Oppert 3962.

--ādhvaryava. K. 6.

--Baudh. B. 1, 182.

--Hiraṇyak. BP. 288.

 kAmyeSTiprayoga kāmyeṣṭiprayoga

śr. B. 1, 218.

--Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.

--Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita. B. 1, 218. NP. IX, 6.

--Hiraṇyak. Peters. 2, 178.

--Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva. BP. 288.

 kAmyeSTisUtra kāmyeṣṭisūtra

NP. VII, 4.

 kAmyeSTihautra kāmyeṣṭihautra

śr. K. 6.

 kAmyeSTyaNDavilA kāmyeṣṭyaṇḍavilā

Āpast. IO. 1730. Ben. 12.

 kAyajvalIvratakathA kāyajvalīvratakathā

from Vāmanapurāṇa. Bhr. 32.

 kAyasthakSatriyatvadrumadalanakuThAra kāyasthakṣatriyatvadrumadalanakuṭhāra

by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Lahore 12.

 kAyasthatattva kāyasthatattva

Oudh XIX, 136.

 kAyasthanirNaya kāyasthanirṇaya

BP. 296.

 kAyasthapaddhati kāyasthapaddhati

by Viśveśvara. SB. 128. Printed at Bombay in 1873.

 kAyasthavicAra kāyasthavicāra

Oudh XIX, 136.

 kAyasthotpatti kāyasthotpatti

B. 3, 76.

--by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh III, 16.

 kAyenetivivaraNa kāyenetivivaraṇa

bhakti, by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

 kArakakArikA kārakakārikā

gr. B. 3, 4.

 kArakakaumudI kārakakaumudī

Kātantra gr. L. 1161.

 kArakakhaNDana kārakakhaṇḍana

gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. Oudh XV, 52.

--by Śrīkaṇṭhamiśra. Oudh VIII, 10.

 kArakakhaNDanamaNDana kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana

gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. B. 3, 4. Rādh 11.

--by Śrīkaṇṭhamiśra. Oudh XVI, 64.

 kArakacakra kārakacakra

gr. Rādh 11. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.

--by Ananta. Bhr. 637.

--by Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2345.

--by Vararuci. Rādh 11.

 kArakaTIkA kārakaṭīkā

gr. by Bhairava. B. 3, 4.

 kArakanirUpaNa kārakanirūpaṇa

ny. Oppert II, 6231.

 kArakaparicheda kārakaparicheda

ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9567.

 kArakaparIkSA kārakaparīkṣā

gr. Report XVIII. C. Peters. 1, 113.

 kArakavAda kārakavāda

ny. Bik. 539. Burnell 120b.

--by Kṛṣṇamitra. Rādh 12. 42.

--by Gadādhara. K. 142. Oudh XV, 198. Oppert II, 2909. 9568.

--by Jayakaraṇa. NW. 358.

--by Jayadeva. Oppert 7892.

--by Jayarāma. Khn. 60. K. 142. Ben. 181. Rādh 12. NW. 352. Oudh 1877, 36. P. 19. Bühler 555. C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 352.

--by Bhavānanda. K. 142. Ben. 169. 170. Rādh 11. Oppert 7893. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. L. 1900.

--by Rudra. Oxf. 246a. Oppert 1791. 5251.

--by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. B. 4, 14. Rādh 12. NW. 356. 360.

--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 108. NP. V, 80.

 [Vol. 1, Page 95a] kArakavAdavizeSa kārakavādaviśeṣa

ny. Rādh 11.

 kArakavAdasAra kārakavādasāra

ny. Rādh 12.

 kArakavAdArtha kārakavādārtha

ny. Oppert 830. II, 8833.

 kArakavicAra kārakavicāra

ny. BA. 20. Burnell 120b.

--by Maṇikaṇṭha. B. 4, 14. See Kārakakhaṇḍana.

--by Śeṣacakrapāṇi. Bhr. 178.

 kArakavicAravAkyapAda kārakavicāravākyapāda

ny. Rādh 12.

 kArakavilAsa kārakavilāsa

gr. Oudh XIII, 56.

 kArakavyAkhyA kārakavyākhyā

ny. Ben. 185. Pheh 14. Oudh XV, 54 (gr.).

--by Jayarāma. Hall p. 58. Bhr. 728. Peters. 1, 114. SB. 192. See Kārakavāda.

 kArakavyUha kārakavyūha

ny. by Rudra. Hall p. 58.

 kArakaSaTka kārakaṣaṭka

gr. by Amara. Oudh 1877, 20.

 kArakAdyArthanirNaya kārakādyārthanirṇaya

a part of the Śabdārthasāramañjarī, by Bhavānanda. L. 1112. C. L. 1175.

C. by Rudra. L. 2938.

 kArakAnanda kārakānanda

gr. by Ānanda. L. 2414.

 kArakArtha kārakārtha

ny. by Bhavānanda. Oudh 1876, 8.

 kArakArthanyAya kārakārthanyāya

ny. Oppert 1414.

 kArakollAsa kārakollāsa

gr. by Bharatasena. L. 2412.

 kAraNatantra kāraṇatantra

jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 kAraNatAvAda kāraṇatāvāda

ny. Rādh 24. 42 (bṛhat). Oudh X, 14.

 kAraNatAvAda kāraṇatāvāda

or kāraṇatāvicāra by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 43. See Pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvāda.

--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 410. 1792.

 kAraNatAvAdArtha kāraṇatāvādārtha

by Gadādhara. L. 978.

 kAraNaprakaraNa kāraṇaprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2545.

 kAraNaprAyazcitta kāraṇaprāyaścitta

dh. Burnell 150b.

 kAraNavAdArtha kāraṇavādārtha

ny. by Raghudeva. K. 142.

--by Bhavānanda. K. 142. See Kāraṇatāvāda.

 kAraNAgama kāraṇāgama

tantra. Burnell 204b. Mysore 4.

Kāraṇāgame Utsavaprakaraṇa. Burnell 204b.

--Ratnaliṅgasthāpanavidhi. Burnell 204b.

--Rāmeśvarapūjā. Burnell 204b.

--Śivavivāhaprayoga. Burnell 204b.

 kArASTrotpatti kārāṣṭrotpatti

from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa (82d adhyāya). NP. VII, 30.

 kArikA kārikā

gr. W. p. 222.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. B. 3, 4.

--by Bhartṛhari. Oppert 4267. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b. See Vākyapadīya.

 kArikA kārikā

vaid. Āśvalāyana. B. 1, 152. 154. SB. 16.

--Gobhila. B. 1, 174.

--Śākala. K. 196.

--Śaunaka. K. 198. B. 1, 192. 194.

--by Reṇukācārya. B. 1, 164. See Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā, Kapardikārikā, Śākalācāryakārikā, Śaunakakārikā.

 kArikA kārikā

dh. by Anantadeva. B. 3, 66.

 kArikA kārikā

ny. Rice 98.

 kArikAH kārikāḥ

vedānta, by Harirāya. Peters. 3, 392.

C. by Gokulabhaṭṭa. Peters. 3, 392.

 kArikATIkA laghu kārikāṭīkā laghu

dh. by Mādhava. B. 3, 114.

 kArikAdarpaNa kārikādarpaṇa

vedānta, by Varada Kavi. Oppert 881. II, 2033. 5825.

 kArikAratna kārikāratna

vaid. Burnell 26a.

 kArikAratna kārikāratna

gr. Oppert 1415.

 kArikAvali kārikāvali

an elementary grammar in verse, by Rāmanārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. IO. 802.

C. by his son Rāmaprasāda. IO. 803. 805.

 kArikAvalI kārikāvalī

vedānta, an abridgment of the Nigada by Śrīnivāsa. Hall p. 204.

 kArikAvalI kārikāvalī

vaiś. by Viśvanātha. See Bhāṣāparicheda.

 kArikAvAda kārikāvāda

ny. by Jayarāma. Rice 98.

 kArikAvRtti kārikāvṛtti

śaiva, by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111a.

 kArikAvyAkhyA kārikāvyākhyā

an. Oppert 5008.

 kArikAsamuccaya kārikāsamuccaya

dh. B. 3, 76.

 kArIrISTi kārīrīṣṭi

śr. Paris (D 189b). K. 6. Ben. 12. Bik. 126.

 kArIrISTiprayoga kārīrīṣṭiprayoga

NP. IX, 2. SB. 80.

 kAruNyasUtra kāruṇyasūtra

Quoted by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 143.

 kArtavIryacarita kārtavīryacarita

tantr. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. NW. 442. Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi. W. p. 229.

 kArtavIryadattAtreyapUjA kārtavīryadattātreyapūjā

Burnell 147b.

 kArtavIryArjunakalpa kārtavīryārjunakalpa

Oppert II, 5174. 7079. Rice 294.

 kArtavIryArjunakavaca kārtavīryārjunakavaca

Oudh XI, 20. Taylor 1, 241. 242. Oppert 7282.

--from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Pet. 725. Bhr. 383.

 kArtavIryArjunadIpakalpa kārtavīryārjunadīpakalpa

from Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XI, 20.

 kArtavIryArjunadIpadAna kārtavīryārjunadīpadāna

Rādh 25. SB. 333.

 kArtavIryArjunadIpadAnapaddhati kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 24.

--by Lakṣmaṇadeśika. L. 237.

 kArtavIryArjunadIpadAnaprayoga kārtavīryārjunadīpadānaprayoga

by Kamalākara. L. 1620. Oudh XVIII, 82.

 kArtavIryArjunadIpadAnavidhi kārtavīryārjunadīpadānavidhi

from Uḍḍāmaratantra. W. p. 358. Bik. 587. Oudh XI, 22. W. 1762.

--by Rāmacandra. Peters. 1, 114.

 kArtavIryArjunadIpArAdhanavidhi kārtavīryārjunadīpārādhanavidhi

Oppert 7463.

 kArtavIryArjunadIpikA kārtavīryārjunadīpikā

Rādh 25.

 kArtavIryArjunadvAdazanAmastotra kārtavīryārjunadvādaśanāmastotra

Burnell 201a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 96a] kArtavIryArjunapaJcAGga kārtavīryārjunapañcāṅga

Rādh 25.

 kArtavIryArjunapaddhati kārtavīryārjunapaddhati

Bik. 588.

 kArtavIryArjunapUjApaddhati kārtavīryārjunapūjāpaddhati

Rādh 25. Oudh XI, 22.

 kArtavIryArjunamantra kārtavīryārjunamantra

Taylor 1, 107. 239. Oppert II, 7079.

 kArtavIryArjunamantrapaddhati kārtavīryārjunamantrapaddhati

Oudh XI, 22.

 kArtavIryArjunamAlAmantra kārtavīryārjunamālāmantra

Burnell 197b.

 kArtavIryArjunamAhAtmya kārtavīryārjunamāhātmya

from Pāñcarātra. Oppert II, 6631.

 kArtavIryArjunayantraprakAra kārtavīryārjunayantraprakāra

Burnell 201a.

 kArtavIryArjunasaparyA kārtavīryārjunasaparyā

Oudh XI, 22.

--by Nārāyaṇācārya. Oudh XI, 22.

 kArtavIryArjunasahasranAman kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman

Rādh 25. NP. X, 38.

--by Ānandabhairava. Oudh XI, 22.

 kArtavIryAjunastotra kārtavīryājunastotra

Oudh XI, 20. Burnell 201a. Taylor 1, 53.

--from Ḍāmaratantra. Bhk. 16.

 kArtavIryASTottarazatanAmAvalI kārtavīryāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī

Burnell 196a.

 kArtavIryodaya kārtavīryodaya

kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Bik. 235. Kāṭm. 6. Peters. 3, 394. Quoted W. p. 229.

 kArttika kārttika

a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b, by Mādhava Oxf. 314b.

 kArttikabIjakavaca kārttikabījakavaca

tantr. Bik. 588.

 kArttikamahiman kārttikamahiman

Oxf. 356b.

 kArttikamAsavrata kārttikamāsavrata

Rice 92.

 kArttikamAsodyApana kārttikamāsodyāpana

from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Oudh IX, 12.

 kArttikamAhAtmya kārttikamāhātmya

Khn. 26. Ben. 46. Kāṭm. 1. Burnell 195b. Oppert 2575. 7283. II, 61. 334. 2125. 2149. 2323. 2425. 3046. 3327. Rice 82.

--from Nāradapurāṇa. K. 22.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 15b. K. 22. B. 2, 38. Ben. 51. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 31. Poona 347. II, 19. 102. Oppert 1675. 2791. 3603. 6881.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 22.

--from Bhāradvājasaṃhitā. B. 2, 40. Burnell 205a.

--from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 66. K. 22. Ben. 47. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Bhr. 576. Oppert II, 4517. Rice 82.

 kArttikamAhAtmyakSemaMkarI kārttikamāhātmyakṣemaṃkarī

Rādh 39.

 kArttikamAhAtmyasaMgraha kārttikamāhātmyasaṃgraha

Rādh 39.

--by Śatānanda. NW. 500.

 kArttikavadyatrayodazIvivaraNa kārttikavadyatrayodaśīvivaraṇa

Burnell 136a.

 kArttikavivAhapaTala kārttikavivāhapaṭala

jy. by Māṇḍavya. B. 4, 118.

 kArttikIpaTala kārttikīpaṭala

jy. by Rāghava. B. 4, 118.

 kArttikeyasiddhAnta kārttikeyasiddhānta

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā gr.

 kArpaTika kārpaṭika

poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 15.

 [Vol. 1, Page 96b] kArpaNyapuJjikA kārpaṇyapuñjikā

by Rūpagosvāmin. Kāśīn. 32.

 kAryakAraNabhAvavicAra kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra

ny. by Raghudeva. Būhler 555.

 kArSNAjini kārṣṇājini

Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 4, 3, 17. 6, 7, 35, in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 222b, in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 6, 23.

 kArSNAjinismRti kārṣṇājinismṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Raghunandana, and others.

 kAlakAlamAhAtmya kālakālamāhātmya

(near Tranquebar) from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.

 kAlakaumudI kālakaumudī

campū, by Cakrapāṇi BP. 262.

 kAlakaumudI kālakaumudī

dh. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 2501. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 50. Quoted by Raghunandana, Rāyamukuṭa and Kamalākara.

--by Nīlāmbara. L. 2905.

 kAlakhaNDana kālakhaṇḍana

Rādh 46.

 kAlakhaNDanavicAra kālakhaṇḍanavicāra

ny. Rādh 12.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 336.

 kAlaguNottara kālaguṇottara

Quoted in Śāntimayūkha.

 kAlacakra kālacakra

jy. Mack. 124. Paris (D 237). Oudh VIII, 14. NP. IX, 48. Burnell 80a. Rice 28.

--by Nṛsiṃha. Oppert II, 7276.

--by Varāhamihira. Oppert 1676. 7894. II, 1951. 3120. 4518. 6232. 8014.

 kAlacakrajAtaka kālacakrajātaka

jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Cambr. 72. B. 4, 118.

--Laghu. K. 224.

 kAlacakradazAprakAra kālacakradaśāprakāra

jy. Rādh 33.

 kAlacakraprakAza kālacakraprakāśa

jy. B. 4, 118.

 kAlacakrasUtra kālacakrasūtra

jy. Bühler 558.

 kAlacakrAdarza kālacakrādarśa

jy. Mack. 124.

 kAlacandrakathana kālacandrakathana

jy. B. 4, 118.

 kAlacandrikA kālacandrikā

dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 387.

 kAlajJAna kālajñāna

med. L. 2684. Bik. 644. 645. Rādh 31. NP. I, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. See Bṛhatkālajñāna.

--attributed to Dhanvantari. B. 4, 220.

--by Malladeva. Oxf. 315b.

--by Mahārudra. B. 4, 220.

--by Śambhunātha. IO. 2010. Oxf. 317a. B. 4, 220. One of these quoted in Vaidyamanotsava. Oxf. 404b.

 kAlaMjaramAhAtmya kālaṃjaramāhātmya

(Kālañjara in Bundelkhand) from Padmapuraṇa. Mack. 66. Pet. 722.

 kAlatattvanirUpaNa kālatattvanirūpaṇa

vedānta. Ben. 82.

 kAlatattvanirNayaprakaraNa kālatattvanirṇayaprakaraṇa

vedānta. Ben. 83.

 [Vol. 1, Page 97a] kAlatattvavivecana kālatattvavivecana

dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1620. IO. 1840. 2104. 2105. Hall p. 176. L. 1371. Khn. 70. K. 168. B. 3, 76. Ben. 131. 138. 142. Poona 93. 94. D 2.

 kAlatattvavivecanasArasaMgraha kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha

based on the preceding work, by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 179. L. 3049. K. 168. Ben. 130. NP. VIII, 10.

--by Sadāśiva. NW. 168.

 kAlatattvArNava kālatattvārṇava

Mentioned Oxf. 261a.

C. Rāmaprakāśa by Rāmadeva. Mentioned ibid.

 kAlatantre kālatantre

Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Bandhavimocanastotra. Burnell 198a.

 kAlataraGga kālataraṅga

the first part of the Smṛtyarthasāgara by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha. Oxf. 285b. K. 168.

 kAladAnapaddhati kāladānapaddhati

Pheh 3.

 kAladivAkara kāladivākara

dh. by Candracūḍa Dīkṣita. K. 168.

 kAladIpa kāladīpa

Quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.

 kAladIpikA kāladīpikā

jy. Oppert 2576. 2792. 5929.

 kAlanAtha kālanātha

Kātīyayajurvedamañjarī. Peters. 2, 175.

 kAlanityajapavidhi kālanityajapavidhi

tantr. Rādh 25.

 kAlanirUpaNa kālanirūpaṇa

dh. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 9709.

 kAlanirNaya kālanirṇaya

dh. Bik. 308 (and Dīpikā). Burnell 149b.

--Laghukālanirṇaya. Pheh 2 (and Dīpikā). Rādh 19.

--Bṛhatkālanirṇaya. Pheh 2 (and Dīpikā).

--by Ādityabhaṭṭa Kavivallabha. Kh. 73. Burnell 139b. See Kālādarśa.

--by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 277.

--by Toṭakācārya. Burnell 139b.

--laghu, by Dāmodara. K. 168.

--by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 6233.

--saṃkṣipta, by Bhaṭṭoji. IO. 2521. K. 168. NP. V, 48. Bhk. 22 (Kālanirṇayasaṃgraha). Burnell 139b. Peters. 1, 114.

--by Mādhavācārya (Kālamādhavīya). Mack. 29. IO. 1097. 2056. 2490. 2497. W. p. 330. Oxf. 272a. L. 1298. Khn. 70. K. 168. Kh. 73. B. 3, 78. Ben. 132 (Kālanirṇayakārikā). 137. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2. 14. Rādh 17. NW. 88. Oudh XIX, 102. 104 (Kālanirṇayakārikā). NP. X, 10. Burnell 139b. Bhr. 90. Oppert 1212. 3553. 3770. 6559. 6724. 6882. 7464. 7747. II, 202. 2014. 4520. 7520. 7522. Rice 196. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 387 (and C.). Bühler 549. See Karmakālanirṇaya, Laghukālanirṇaya.

C. by Tarkatilaka, written in 1614. L. 2842.

C. Kālanirṇayasaṃgrahaślokavivaraṇa by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 402. P. 22. Oppert 3713. 3768.

C. Kālamādhavacandrikā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 146.

--from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of Caturvargacintāmaṇi by Hemādri. L. 2577. K. 170. B. 3, 76. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901.

 kAlanirNayakautuka kālanirṇayakautuka

a part of the Harivaṃśavilāsa, by Nanda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 70.

 kAlaniNaryacaMdrikA laghvI kālaniṇaryacaṃdrikā laghvī

by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 70. K. 168. Bik. 400. Burnell 139b. Oppert II, 1735 1952. 2035. 2911. 3015. 9868. BP. 51. 296.

 kAlanirNayadIpikA kālanirṇayadīpikā

by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 24.

--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.

 kAlanirNayadIpikA kālanirṇayadīpikā

by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 116. 181. 2513. W. p. 331. L. 2281. B. 3, 78. Bik. 400. NW. 78. 132. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 48 (and C.). Bhk. 22. Poona 140 (and C.). Vienna 16. Oppert 3769.

C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. IO. 181. 1323. 2513. 2644. L. 140. 2282. K. 168. Kh. 73. B. 3, 76. Bik. 401. Oudh V, 14. NP. V, 70. Burnell 140a. Gu. 5. P. 11. Bhk. 22. Bhr. 91. 92. Poona 139. H. 198. BP. 296.

C. Rāmaprakāśa by Rāghavendra. IO. 885--87.

C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. B. 3, 76.

 kAlanirNayaprakAza kālanirṇayaprakāśa

by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala IO. 1468. L. 1706. K. 168. B. 3, 76. NW. 142. 166. Oudh XV, 76. XVIII, 46. Burnell 140a. Peters. 3, 387. BP. 296.

 kAlanirNayazikSA kālanirṇayaśikṣā

Oppert 965. 7174. 7536. II, 741. 9017. 9878. C. II, 742.

 kAlanirNayasAra kālanirṇayasāra

dh. by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401. NW. 88.

 kAlanirNayasiddhAnta kālanirṇayasiddhānta

and C. dh. by Raghurāma. IO. 2044. 2045. Khn. 70. K. 170. Kh. 74. B. 3, 76. 78. 100 (and C.). Report XXII.

 kAlanirNayAvabodha kālanirṇayāvabodha

dh. B. 3, 78.

--by Ananta Daivajña. Bik. 399.

 kAlanemipurANa kālanemipurāṇa

paur. Oppert 6723.

 kAlaprakAzikA kālaprakāśikā

jy. by Narasiṃha or Nṛsiṃha. Mack. 125 (Kālaprakāśa). Burnell 78b. Taylor 1, 77. Oppert 38. 151. 882. 1213. 1677. 2296. 3554. 4521. 5009. 7895. II, 2324. 2426. 2594. 2630. 2650. 3473. 4519. 6025. 7277. 7311. 7521. 8118. 8452. 9710. 10118. Rice 30.

 kAlapradIpa kālapradīpa

dh. by Divyasiṃha. K. 168.

 kAlapradIpikA kālapradīpikā

(jy.), a C. on the Kālavidhānapaddhati. Burnell 78b.

 kAlabheda kālabheda

dh. Bhr. 584.

 kAlabhairavapaJcAGga kālabhairavapañcāṅga

tantr. Oudh XVI, 144.

 kAlabhairavasahasranAman kālabhairavasahasranāman

NP. IX, 36.

 kAlabhairavastotra kālabhairavastotra

Ben. 43. Rādh 25.

 [Vol. 1, Page 98a] kAlabhairavASTaka kālabhairavāṣṭaka

Taylor 1, 357. Oppert II, 8180. SB. 339.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. L. 2871. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 67.

 kAlamayUkha kālamayūkha

or tithimayūkha or samayamayūkha the third part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Bhagavantabhāskara. IO. 1132. W. p. 332. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Report XXIV. Ben. 130. 137. Bik. 451. Rādh 20. Oudh III, 16. XV, 72. Burnell 132a. Bh. 21. Bhr. 123. Poona 132. Oppert 793. II, 6650. 6747. Rice 220. Bühler 548.

 kAlamAdhava kālamādhava

and kālamādhavīya See Kālanirṇaya.

 kAlamAdhavakArikA kālamādhavakārikā

with C. by Vaidyanātha Sūri. W. p. 331. K. 168. BP. 297.

 kAlamArtaNDa kālamārtaṇḍa

dh. by Kṛṣṇamitra. L. 2283. NW. 88.

 kAlamukhIvizvakIlarAmakavaca kālamukhīviśvakīlarāmakavaca

from Bālāvilāsatantra. Paris (B 227 XXXV).

 kAlayogazAstre kālayogaśāstre

Khecarīvidyā, by Adhinātha. Cop. 9.

 kAlarAtrapaddhati kālarātrapaddhati

tantr. by Advayānandanātha. Bik. 612.

 kAlarAtrikalpe kālarātrikalpe

Ṣaṭkarmaprayogaḥ tantr. Bik. 586.

 kAlarAtricaNDikAvidhAna kālarātricaṇḍikāvidhāna

tantr. Rādh 25.

 kAlarAtrimahAkalpa kālarātrimahākalpa

tantr. B. 4, 254.

 kAlavaJcanaM yoginAm kālavañcanaṃ yoginām

vedānta. B. 4, 86.

 kAlavidhAna kālavidhāna

jy. Mack. 124. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha. C. quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.

--by Trivikrama. Oppert 39. 152. 1214. 3555. 4800. II, 1044. 1437. 3307. 3490. 6026. 7312. 9711. 10032.

--by Śrīdhara. Mysore 4.

 kAlavidhAnapaddhati kālavidhānapaddhati

jy. K. 224. Burnell 78a. Oppert 5930.

C. Kālapradīpikā. Burnell 78a.

--by Śrīdhara. Rice 30 (and C.).

 kAlaviveka kālaviveka

dh. by Jīmūtavāhana. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 kAlavelAyoga kālavelāyoga

jy. W. p. 266. Rādh 33.

 kAlasaMhitA kālasaṃhitā

Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.

 kAlasiddhAntanirNaya kālasiddhāntanirṇaya

dh. by Candracūḍa, son of Umaṇabhaṭṭa. K. 168. NW. 152. 168. Oudh 1876, 12. NP. VII, 20. VIII, 10. BP. 51. 297.

 kAlasya jagadAdhAratAkhaNDanavicAraH kālasya jagadādhāratākhaṇḍanavicāraḥ

ny. Rādh 12.

 kAlahastimAhAtmya kālahastimāhātmya

Paris (Tel. 23).

--from Śivarahasya. Burnell 206b.

 kAlahastIzavilAsa kālahastīśavilāsa

kāvya, bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28. Taylor 1, 178. Oppert 7175.

 kAlahastIzvarastotra kālahastīśvarastotra

Burnell 198a.

 kAlahorA kālahorā

jy. Rādh 33.

 kAlAgnibhairavatantra kālāgnibhairavatantra

Quoted by Gaurīśa. Oxf. 108b. 109a.

 kAlAgnirudropaniSad kālāgnirudropaniṣad

from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 720. 724. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 129. Oxf. 394b. L. 108. Khn. 14. K. 38 (by Laṅkeśvara). B. 1, 60. Ben. 86. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Brl. 61. Burnell 30a. Gu. 3. P. 8. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 74 (and Dīpikā). Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 2175. 4396. 4582. 7176. 7896. II, 2150. 6748. 9911. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 384.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1972. Bhr. 233.

 kAlAtItaprAyazcitta kālātītaprāyaścitta

Av. Kh. 61.

 kAlAdarza kālādarśa

or kālanirṇaya (q.v.) by Āditya Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 29 (Vratakālanirṇaya). IO. 2705. L. 2489 (Yajñakālanirṇaya). K. 170. Kh. 73. B. 3, 78. Bik. 399. Burnell 139b. Poona 142. Oppert 794. 3771. 6560. II, 335. 1045. 4521. Rice 196. According to Vināyaka on Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa 3, 1 he followed Anantabhaṭṭa. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Allāḍanātha Burnell 131a, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha, in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 kAlApAH kālāpāḥ

See Kātantra.

 kAlAmRta kālāmṛta

and C. jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Mack. 124. Oppert 40. 153. 966. 1215. 3556. 4397. 4522. 6504. 6561. 7092. 7537. 7592. 7897 (and C.). II, 1046. 1438. 1736. 1953. 2036. 2126. 2151. 2791. 2815. 2890. 3121. 3308. 3614. 4522. 5104. 5732. 10119.

C. Oppert II, 1832. 2792.

C. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Oppert II, 8181.

 kAlArkarudrapUjApaddhati kālārkarudrapūjāpaddhati

L. 362.

 kAlikAkavaca kālikākavaca

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIII, 104. --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

 kAlikAkulasarvasva kālikākulasarvasva

tantr. Quoted in Kālīsahasranāmastotra.

 kAlikAkrama kālikākrama

or kālīkrama śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 27, by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.

 kAlikAkhaNDa kālikākhaṇḍa

paur. K. 22. NW. 482. Oppert II, 5379. 6234. 7523. 10304. Quoted by Hemādri.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a. SB. 235.

 kAlikAgrantha kālikāgrantha

med. Sūcīpattra 136. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.

 kAlikAjaganmaGgalakavaca kālikājaganmaṅgalakavaca

from Bhairavītantra. Burnell 202b.

 kAlikApurANa kālikāpurāṇa

or kālīpurāṇa or caṇḍīpurāṇa Jones 406. Mack. 49. IO. 1515. W. p. 127. Oxf. 78. Paris (B 2. 3). L. 149. 370. K. 22. Kh. 64. B. 2, 4. Ben. 56. Bik. 200. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 4. Oudh V, 2. VIII, 4. Burnell 187b. D 2.

 kAlikApUjA kālikāpūjā

Taylor 1, 30.

 kAlikAmAhAtmya kālikāmāhātmya

L. 335.

 kAlikArahasya kālikārahasya

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. NW. 194. NP. III, 42.

 kAlikArcanapaddhati kālikārcanapaddhati

taṅtr. by Trailokyanātha. Oudh XI, 22.

 [Vol. 1, Page 99a] kAlikArcAdIpikA kālikārcādīpikā

See Dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjāvidhi.

 kAlikAsahasranAman kālikāsahasranāman

Oudh XIII, 104. Burnell 196a.

--from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 102.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.

--by Ādinātha. P. 19.

 kAlikAstava kālikāstava

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.

 kAlikAstotra kālikāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.

 kAlikopaniSad kālikopaniṣad

L. 2194. B. 1, 60. Bik. 93. NW. 312. Oudh VIII, 2. Oppert 7898. II, 3122.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 302.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

See Abhinavakālidāsa, Navakālidāsa. Three poets Kālidāsa were known at the time of Devendra (Kavikalpalatā) and of Rājaśekhara (Prabandhakośa). Oxf. 211b. Kāvyamālā 1, 8.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

father of Yogānanda (Krīḍāvalī). Bühler 540.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

father of Hṛdayābharaṇa (Gītagovindatilakottama), Devadāsa and Śaṅkara. W. p. 168.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

Stanzas of his are given by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā and Suvṛttatilaka. Śp. 4. 15. 77. Skm. Sbhv.

Abhijñānaśakuntala.

Kunteśvaradautya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.

Kumārasambhava.

Mālavikāgnimitra.

Meghadūta or Meghasaṃdeśa.

Raghuvaṃśa.

Vikramorvaśī.

Ambāstava.

Ṛtusaṃhāra.

Kālīstotra.

Kāvyanāṭakālaṃkārāḥ.

Ghaṭakarpara. Khn. 40. Burnell 158a.

Caṇḍikādaṇḍakastotra. Kh. 65.

Durghaṭakāvya.

Nalodaya.

Navaratnamālā.

Puṣpabāṇavilāsa.

Rākṣasakāvya. B. 2, 102.

Rāmasetu. See Setubandha.

Laghustava. BP. 303.

Vidvadvinodakāvya.

Vṛndāvanakāvya.

Śṛṅgāratilaka.

Śṛṅgārasāra.

Śyāmalādaṇḍaka.

Śrutabodha.

Setubandha or Rāmasetu.

 [Vol. 1, Page 99b] akabarIya kAlidAsa akabarīya kālidāsa

ZMG. 1883, 545. Peters. 2, 57. Verses in Pmt.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

Gaṅgāṣṭaka.

Maṅgalāṣṭaka. L. 2462.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

Jyotirvidābharaṇa.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

Ratnakośa lex. L. 2574.

 kAlidAsa gaNaka kālidāsa gaṇaka

Śatruparājaya Svaraśāstrasāra. Bik. 336. Oudh 1877, 26.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

Śuddhicandrikā. K. 196.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

son of Balabhadra:

Kuṇḍaprabandha. Peters. 1, 114.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

son of Rāmagovinda, composed in 1751:

Tripurasundarīstutikāvya. L. 2166.

 kAlidAsacandrikA kālidāsacandrikā

an. Oppert 6725. 6883.

 kAlidAsanandin kālidāsanandin

poet. Skm.

 kAlidAsapaJcAzat kālidāsapañcāśat

stotra. Oppert 5508.

 kAlidAsaprahasana kālidāsaprahasana

Oppert 6684. See Kāśīdāsaprahasana.

 kAlidAsamizra kālidāsamiśra

grandfather of Muralīdhara. L. 815.

 kAlindImAhAtmya kālindīmāhātmya

NW. 468.

 kAlIkarpUrastava kālīkarpūrastava

Burnell 200a.

 kAlIkavaca kālīkavaca

tantr. BP. 309.

 kAlIkAdisahasranAmastutiratnaTIkA kālīkādisahasranāmastutiratnaṭīkā

by Pūrṇānanda. L. 477.

 kAlIkulakrama kālīkulakrama

tantr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

 kAlIkulabali kālīkulabali

tantr. Bik. 586.

 kAlIkulasarvasva kālīkulasarvasva

tantr. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Kālīkulasarvasve Dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāmastotra. L. 685. 2959. Rice 270.

 kAlIkulAmRta kālīkulāmṛta

stotra. Oppert 7465. SB. 334.

 kAlItattvarahasya kālītattvarahasya

tantr. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 586 (Kālītattva). Kāṭm. 12. Oudh 1877, 58. NP. II, 88.

C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 20. NP. III, 30.

 kAlItattvasudhAsindhu kālītattvasudhāsindhu

tantr. by Kālīprasāda. L. 2956.

 kAlItattvAmRta kālītattvāmṛta

tantr. by Balabhadra. L. 2962.

 kAlItantra kālītantra

K. 38. Tüb. 11. Pheh 14. NW. 228. Oudh VIII, 32. NP. III, 62. Oppert 6726. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.

 kAlIpaJcAGga kālīpañcāṅga

tantr. Rādh 25.

 [Vol. 1, Page 100a] kAlIpaTala kālīpaṭala

tantr. SB. 334.

 kAlIpaddhati kālīpaddhati

tantr. K. 38.

 kAlIpurANa kālīpurāṇa

See Kālikāpurāṇa.

 kAlIpUjApaddhati kālīpūjāpaddhati

L. 232. Oudh VIII, 32.

 kAlIpUjAvidhAna kālīpūjāvidhāna

Rice 92.

 kAlIprasAda kālīprasāda

Kālītattvasudhāsindhu.

Bhaktidūtī L. 1051.

 kAlIprasAda vaidya kālīprasāda vaidya

Sārasaṃgraha med. Oudh 1876, 34.

 kAlImAhAtmya kālīmāhātmya

from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. See Devīmāhātmya.

 kAlIrahasya kālīrahasya

Sūcīpattra 139. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.

 kAlIvidyA svachandasaMgraha kālīvidyā svachandasaṃgraha

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

 kAlIvilAsatantra kālīvilāsatantra

L. 2963. Tüb. 11. NW. 230. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 kAlIzaGkara kālīśaṅkara

one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

 kAlIzaGkara bhaTTAcArya kālīśaṅkara bhaṭṭācārya

Anumānajāgadīśīkroḍa. NW. 336.

Anumānamāthurīkroḍa. NW. 336.

Jāgadīśīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. I, 126.

Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18.

Māthurīṭīkā. NW. 340.

Anumitikroḍa. NP. III, 76.

Avachedakatvaniruktikroḍa. NP. III, 80.

Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 44.

Asiddhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 34.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 50.

Upanayalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 50.

Upādhipūrvapakṣakroḍa. NP. III, 4.

Upādhisiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 54.

Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 10.

Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 112.

Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 2.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 6.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 52.

Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. NP. III, 102.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 4.

Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 36.

Puchalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 110.

Pratijñālakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 32.

Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 84.

Prathamaniścayalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 74.

Bādhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 26.

Viśeṣaniruktikroḍa. NP. III, 80.

Satpratipakṣasiddhāntakroḍa. NP. III, 70.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 42.

Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. NP. II, 30.

Siṃhavyāghrakroḍa. NP. III, 78.

Kālīśaṅkarīya ny. Pheh 13. Oppert 411. 831. 1216. 7659. II, 3615. 10214.

 kAlIsaparyAkramakalpavallI kālīsaparyākramakalpavallī

by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 210.

 kAlIsahasranAman kālīsahasranāman

Paris (B 227 IV). NP. IX, 38. SB. 330.

--from Rudrayāmala. NP. VIII, 50.

 kAlIsahasranAmabhASya kālīsahasranāmabhāṣya

by Ādinātha. Oudh IX, 20.

 kAlIsahasranAmastotra kālīsahasranāmastotra

L. 409. 2959 (from Kālīkulasarvasva). Rice 270. See Dakṣiṇakālīsahasranāman.

 kAlIsAratantra kālīsāratantra

Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 kAlIsUkta kālīsūkta

NP. X, 38.

 kAlIstava kālīstava

from Rudrayāmalatantra. Burnell 200a.

 kAlIstavarAja kālīstavarāja

See Kālihṛdaya.

 kAlIstotra kālīstotra

Paris (B 227 III).

--by a Kālidāsa. Oppert II, 8183.

 kAlIhRdaya kālīhṛdaya

tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

Kālīhṛdaye Kālīstavarāja. L. 416.

 kAlottaratantra kālottaratantra

Kāṭm. 12. Quoted by Hemādri, by Kṣemarāja in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 21, in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 kAlottarazaivazAstra kālottaraśaivaśāstra

Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 384.

 kAlopaniSad kālopaniṣad

B. 1, 60.

 kAlyaSTaka kālyaṣṭaka

an extract from Dakṣiṇakālīkalpa, by Viṣṇu. L. 238.

 kAlyupaniSad kālyupaniṣad

Av. L. 1925. B. 1, 60.

 kAlyUrdhvAmnAyatantra kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra

L. 1747. See Ūrdhvāmnāyatantra.

 kAvajI kāvajī

from Gūrjara, father of Sūrya, Gopāla, Rāmakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614). L. 2443.

 kAverImAhAtmya kāverīmāhātmya

Oppert 1093. 2297. 2577. 3772. 3905. 4183. 6321. II, 62. 2595. 2651. 3993. 5485. 6629. 7524. Rice 82.

--from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 67. Burnell 187a. Oppert II, 4523.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 kAverIsaMgamamAhAtmya kāverīsaṃgamamāhātmya

Rice 82.

 kAverIstotra kāverīstotra

Rice 270.

--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8015 (Kāverīśataka).

 kAvyakalApa kāvyakalāpa

alaṃk. B. 3, 46.

 kAvyakalApa kāvyakalāpa

campū, by Mahānandadhīra. L. 931.

 kAvyakalpadruma kāvyakalpadruma

See Satkāvyakalpadruma.

 [Vol. 1, Page 101a] kAvyakalpalatA kāvyakalpalatā

alaṃk. by Amaracandra. IO. 667. 848. 879. 1740. 2456. Oxf. 210b. L. 2531. Report XLV. Bik. 279. Rādh 20 (and C.). NP. IX, 14. X, 16. Gu. 11. Bhr. 424. Peters. 3, 404. BP. 6. 278. 312. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

C. Kaviśikṣāvṛtti by Amaracandra. Oxf. 210b. L. 2531. Kh. 87. NP. VIII, 16. Bühler 542.

C. Kāvyakalpalatāvṛttiparimala. Oxf. 210b.

 kAvyakAmadhenu kāvyakāmadhenu

a C. on the Kavikalpadruma, by Vopadeva. IO. 346. 779. Oxf. 175b. L. 358. 789. 1631. K. 80. B. 3, 2. Ben. 20. Oudh 1877, 20. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

 kAvyakedAra kāvyakedāra

kāvya. Oudh XVII, 14.

 kAvyakautuka kāvyakautuka

alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭa Tauta. Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa in Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā.

C. by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Kāvyālokalocana.

 kAvyakaumudI kāvyakaumudī

alaṃk. L. 2044.

 kAvyakaumudI kāvyakaumudī

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Devanātha.

 kAvyakaustudI kāvyakaustudī

alaṃk. Oppert II, 3616.

 kAvyakhaNDana kāvyakhaṇḍana

kāvya. Rādh 20.

 kAvyacandrikA kāvyacandrikā

alaṃk. by Kavicandra. IO. 413. Oxf. 211b. Paris (B 78k. B 92).

--by Nyāyavāgīśa, son of Vidyānidhi. Cop. 13. Oxf. 212a. L. 639.

 kAvyajIvana kāvyajīvana

metrics, by Prītikara Āvasathi. Oudh IX, 8.

 kAvyadarpaNa kāvyadarpaṇa

alaṃk. by Ratnapāṇi. Mentioned by his son Ravi. Peters. 3, 333.

--by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Burnell 54b. Oppert 41. 540. 967. 2298. 2578. 2793. 3114. 3293. 3390. 3714. 4111. 4203. 4741. 5509. 5737. 5931. II, 1047. 3617. 4276. 5826. 5927. 6235. 6651. 6749. 6835. 6891. 9018.

--by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Rice 282.

 kAvyadarpaNa kāvyadarpaṇa

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Madhumatigaṇeśa.

 kAvyadIpikA kāvyadīpikā

alaṃk. Oppert 541. 636.

--by Kānticandra. Oppert II, 8182.

--by Govinda. Oppert II, 919. 1048. 1312.

 kAvyanATakAlaMkArAH kāvyanāṭakālaṃkārāḥ

by Kālidāsa. B. 3, 46.

 kAvyanirNaya kāvyanirṇaya

alaṃk. by Dhanika. Quoted on Daśarūpa 4, 35.

 kAvyanaukA kāvyanaukā

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 41.

 kAvyapaJcaka kāvyapañcaka

kāvya. Oppert 6727.

 kAvyaparicheda kāvyaparicheda

alaṃk. Oppert II, 8727.

 kAvyaparIkSA kāvyaparīkṣā

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Śrīvatsalāñchana.

 kAvyaprakAza kāvyaprakāśa

alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭācārya (?). B. 3, 46.

--by Bhāratīkavi. B. 3, 46. 48 (sūtra).

--by Viśvanātha (?). SB. 299.

 [Vol. 1, Page 101b] kAvyaprakAza kāvyaprakāśa

alaṃk. by Mammaṭa and Alaka (Peters. 2. 14). Pet. 728. IO. 74. W. p. 227. Oxf. 212a. Paris (B 130 a). K. 98. B. 3, 46. Report XVI. Ben. 34. 38. 40. Bik. 285. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. Rādh 20 (and C.). NW. 600. Burnell 54b. Bhr. 205. 206. H. 172. Taylor 1, 3. Oppert 542. 2579. 2794. 3115. 3391. 4204. 4742. 5010. 5252. 5510. 6562. 6885. 7748. 7899. II, 585. 920. 1049. 1439. 2912. 3618. 5928. 6108. 6236. 6892. 8835. 9019. Rice 282. Peters. 1, 114. 3, 394. BP. 265. Kārikāvalī Oxf. 212a. B. 3, 48. Ben. 36. Peters. 3, 394. Quoted by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka, and many other writers.

C. H. 173. Oppert 5932 (Dīpikā).

C. Udāharaṇadarpaṇa. Rādh 47.

C. Uddyota. NP. V, 126.

C. Kāvyanaukā. Rādh 41.

C. Bṛhaddīpikā. Oppert 1417.

C. by Kamalākara. IO. 361. K. 100. Rādh 20. Taylor 1, 5.

C. Madhurasā by Kṛṣṇa Dvivedin. Kāśin. 20.

C. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh VIII, 12.

C. by Gadādhara. L. 1527.

C. Sumanoharā by Gopīnātha. K. 106.

C. Kāvyapradīpa (q. v.) by Govinda.

C. by Caṇḍīdāsa. IO. 491. Oxf. 214b.

C. Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Tarkapañcānana. L. 1651.

C. Ślokadīpikā by Janārdana. K. 106.

C. Jayantī, composed in 1293, by Jayanta. B. 3, 48. Report XVI. Peters. 2, 16. 190. BP. 17. 326.

C. Tilaka by Jayarāma Pañcānana. IO. 1514. K. 100. Ben. 34. 35. NW. 602. Oudh X, 10. NP. 1, 56. Bhr. 207. Peters. 2, 21.

C. by Daṇḍin (?). Rādh 45.

C. Kāvyakaumudī by Devanātha Tarkapañcānana. Rādh 41. Lahore 8. Oppert. 7900. Peters. 3, 394.

C. by Narahari. L. 2634.

C. Padavṛtti by Nāgarāja Keśava. K. 102.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 3, 48.

C. by Nṛsiṃha Ṭhakkura. Bl. 6.

C. Vistārikā by Paramānanda Cakravartin. L. 1638. K. 104. B. 3, 48. Bhr. 208. Peters. 2, 22.

C. by Bhānucandra. BP. 17.

C. Sāhityadīpikā by Bhāskaramiśra. L. 1685. Rādh 21. Lahore 8.

C. Sudhāsāgara by Bhīmasena. K. 106. Oudh 1876, IO. VIII, 12. Lahore 8. Peters. 1, 26 (Sukhodadhi). BP. 265 (Bhīma).

C. Kāvyadarpaṇa by Madhumatigaṇeśa. B. 3, 48.

C. Bhāvārthacintāmaṇi or Kāvyaprakāśādarśa by Maheśvara Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 74. W. p. 227. L. 1526. K. 102. NW. 602. Oudh VIII, 10. NP. I, 56. III, 88. Burnell 55a. Peters. 3, 394. SB. 300.

C. Saṃketa by Māṇikyacandra. K. 106. B. 3, 48. Lahore 8. Peters. 3, 19a. 320.

C. Sārasamuccaya by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 16.

C. by Ratneśvara. Mentioned Oxf. 209a.

C. Madhumatī by Ravi, son of Ratnapāṇi. Peters. 3, 20a. 332.

C. Bhāvārtha by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1157.

C. Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati. L. 321.

C. Sāhityacūḍāmaṇi by Lauhityabhaṭṭagopāla. Burnell 54b.

C. Sārabodhinī by Vatsavarman. L. 1432 (Vatsaśarman). Report XVI. Rādh 41. Lahore 8 (Vatsaśarman). Peters. 2, 17. See Śrīvatsalāñchana.

C. Sampradāyaprakāśinī by Vidyācakravartin. Burnell 55a. Taylor 1, 3.

C. by Vidyāraṇya (?). Rice 282.

C. Subodhinī by Veṅkaṭācala Sūri. Lahore 8.

C. Udāharaṇacandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Mack. 115. K. 98. B. 3, 44. Ben. 38. 39. Kāṭm. 14. Pheh 14. Rādh 41. Oudh XV, 62. NP. IX, 14. Rice 280. Peters. 2, 108.

C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha. K. 102. See Kāvyapradīpa.

C. by Śivanārāyaṇa. W. p. 227.

C. Viṣamapadī by Śivarāma. K. 104.

C. Kāvyaprakāśaviveka by Śrīdhara Sāṃdhivigrahika. NW. 602. Sūcīpattra 14. Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa.

C. Sārabodhinī by Śrīvatsalāñchana. IO. 436. 607. 1723. K. 106. B. 3, 48. Rādh 20. Oudh XVIII, 34. NP. II, 120. X, 18. Bl. 6. Bhr. 209. Peters. 2, 190. See Vatsavarman.

C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. IO. 189. K. 98. B. 3, 48. Peters. 1, 114.

C. by Someśvara, the author of the Kīrtikaumudī. Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 282.

Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana by Rājānaka Ānandakavi. L. 1825. Report XVI. Peters. 1, 114. 2, 15.

Kāvyaprakāśasaṃketa by Rucaka. Report XVI. Rādh 21. 46 (and C.). H. 174. Peters. 2, 13.

Kāvyaprakāśasāra by Rāmacandra. Oudh 1876, 10.

 kAvyapradIpa kāvyapradīpa

Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1008. Oxf. 212b (and C.). L. 3022. K. 100. B. 3, 48. Ben. 35. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 21. 41 (and C.). Oudh XV, 62 (and C.). NP. 1, 54. VIII, 16. IX, 14. X, 16. Burnell 55a. Gu. 5. Oppert 770. 3116. 3392. II, 3619. 5929. Rice 282. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 394.

C. Kāvyapradīpoddyota laghu by Nāgeśa. K. 100. Ben. 38. NP. I, 56 (by Vāgīśvarabhaṭṭa). NW. 602.

C. Kāvyapradīpaprabhā by Vaidyānatha, son of Rāmacandra. Hall p. 174. Khn. 52. Oudh XI, 10. XV, 62. Peters. 2, 190.

 kAvyabhUSaNazataka kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka

kāvya, by Śrīkṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.

 kAvyamaJjarI kāvyamañjarī

Kuvalayānandaṭīkā, by Nyāyavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 122.

 kAvyamImAMsAkAra kāvyamīmāṃsākāra

Quoted by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 135a.

 kAvyaratna kāvyaratna

alaṃk. Oppert II, 6237.

 kAvyaratnAkara kāvyaratnākara

by Vecārāma. Quoted L. 305.

 kAvyaratnAvalI kāvyaratnāvalī

by Rāmanātha. Quoted L. 321.

 kAvyarasagAndhAra kāvyarasagāndhāra

Rādh 47.

 kAvyarasAvalI kāvyarasāvalī

Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā, by Vaidyanātha. L. 2475.

 kAvyarAkSasa kāvyarākṣasa

See Rākṣasakāvya.

 kAvyalakSaNa kāvyalakṣaṇa

alaṃk. Oppert 1793.

 kAvyalakSaNavidhi kāvyalakṣaṇavidhi

alaṃk. Oppert II, 6238.

 kAvyalakSmIprakAza kāvyalakṣmīprakāśa

by Śivarāma. Peters. 2, 190.

 kAvyavilAsa kāvyavilāsa

alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. B. 3, 50. Bik. 285. Rādh 21. 46. Oudh VIII, 12. Bl. 6.

 kAvyavizeSa kāvyaviśeṣa

(?). Paris (B 241 I).

 kAvyazAstra kāvyaśāstra

Tüb. 8.

 kAvyasaMgraha kāvyasaṃgraha

miscellaneous poetry. Mack. 107. Oppert 7901.

 kAvyasaMjIvanI kāvyasaṃjīvanī

gr. K. 80.

 kAvyasArasaMgraha kāvyasārasaṃgraha

alaṃk. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 600. Burnell 55a.

 kAvyasudhA kāvyasudhā

or sāhityasudhā a C. on Rasataraṅgiṇī. W. p. 229.

 kAvyAdarza kāvyādarśa

by Daṇḍin. Cop. 16. Oxf. 203a. Paris (B 144). K. 100. Kh. 5. B. 3, 50. Tüb. 8. Kāṭm. 8. NW. 602. Oudh XI, 10. Burnell 55a. Oppert 968. 1217. 1418. 1419. 2580. 5011. 5511. 7902. II, 6109. Rice 282.

C. L. 297. Rādh 24. Oppert 7903.

C. by Dharmavācaspati. Oppert 2581.

C. Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī by Narasiṃha Sūri. L. 2394.

C. by Bhagīratha. Tüb. 8.

C. by Vijayānanda. Bl. 6.

C. Rasikarañjinī by Viśvanatha. Oppert 4112.

C. Kāvyādarśamārjana by Harinātha. Oxf. 206b.

 kAvyAdarza kāvyādarśa

alaṃk. by Someśvara. Kh. 87.

 kAvyAmuzAsana kāvyāmuśāsana

by Vāgbhaṭa. See Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.

 kAvyAnuzAsana kāvyānuśāsana

and C. alaṃk. by Hemacandra. P. 25.

 kAvyAmRta kāvyāmṛta

alaṃk. by Śrīvatsalāñchana. B. 2, 74. Radh 24. Lahore 8.

 kAvyAmRtataraGgiNI kāvyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī

or kāvyaprakāśakhaṇḍana a criticism on the seventh chapter of the Kāvyaprakāśa. L. 2674.

 kAvyAlaMkAra kāvyālaṃkāra

by Rudraṭa. Kh. 87. Report XVI. Ben. 34. Bik. 284. Rādh 24. Oudh XI, 10. Peters. 1, 118. Quoted by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212b, in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211b.

C. Vanataraṅgiṇī. Oppert 2761. 2787.

C. by Āśādhara. Rādh 46. Peters. 2, 85. Bühler 542.

C. by Nami. Kh. 34. Report p. 67. Peters. 1, 159.

 kAvyAlaMkArakAmadhenu kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu

See Dhvanyālokalocana.

 kAvyAlaMkAradhvani kāvyālaṃkāradhvani

alaṃk. Rādh 24.

 kAvyAlaMkArazizuprabodha kāvyālaṃkāraśiśuprabodha

by Puñjarāja. Bhr. 210.

 kAvyAlaMkArasUtra kāvyālaṃkārasūtra

and C. by Vāmana. Oxf. 206b. Paris (B 101). L. 2515. K. 100. Kh. V. 87. Report XVII. Ben. 35. Oudh VIII, 12. NP. VI, 28. VIII, 16. Burnell 57b. Lahore 8. Taylor 1, 72. Oppert 1026. 2795. 3208. 5643. 5933. 7905. II, 1159. 1160. 6699. 6877. 7740. Bühler 542. Quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa Oxf. 212a, by Abhinavagupta, in Alaṃkarasarvasva Oxf. 210b, etc.

C. Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu by Gopīndratippabhūpāla. Burnell 57b. Oppert 5512. 7904.

C. by Maheśvara. IO. 566. Oxf. 207b.

 kAvyAloka kāvyāloka

alaṃk. by Hariprasāda, son of Gaṅgeśvara. Peters. 3, 356.

 kAvyAlokalocana kāvyālokalocana

by Abhinavagupta. See Dhvanyālokalocana.

 kAvyenduprakAza kāvyenduprakāśa

by Kāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

 kAvyopadeza kāvyopadeśa

Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 kAzakRtsna kāśakṛtsna

Quoted in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220a.

--grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, by Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b.

 kAzakRtsni kāśakṛtsni

Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 3, 17.

 kAzikA kāśikā

See Śrāddhakāśikā.

 kAzikA kāśikā

Amarakośaṭīkā by Kāśīnātha. B. 3, 36.

 kAzikA kāśikā

or gādādharivivṛti a C. on the Gādādharī ny., by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa Ārḍe.

 kAzikA kāśikā

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā, by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

 kAzikA kāśikā

Mīmāṃsāślokavārttikaṭīkā, by Sucaritamiśra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 103b] kAzikA kāśikā

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Rādh 9.

--Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā by Harirāma Dīkṣita. Rādh 45. SB. 444.

 kAzikAgItA kāśikāgītā

or kāśīgītā music, by Maithila Candradatta. L. 2363. Oudh VIII, 20.

 kAzikAtilaka kāśikātilaka

campū, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oxf. 127b. K. 56.

C. by Bhūdeva Paṇḍita. Oxf. 128a. K. 56.

 kAzikAvanamAhAtmya kāśikāvanamāhātmya

from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 kAzikAvRtti kāśikāvṛtti

or usually kāśikā a C. on the Pāṇinisūtrāṇi, by Jayāditya and Vāmana. IO. 829--31. 2440. 2441. 3113. Oxf. 350a (fr.). L. 814. Khn. 45. B. 3, 4. Report XIX. Ben. 20. 22. 23. Lgr. 168. 170. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. NP. V, 190. Burnell 38a. Oppert 690. 1794--96. 2229. 2582. 2796. 4135. 4282. 4470. 4688. 4854. 5012. 5934. 6563. II, 2913. 4404. 4525. 6239. 7137. 7357. 7525. 7867. 8547. 8632. 8836. 9020. 9456. 10305. Rice 14. Peters. 1, 114. D 1. Bühler 543.

C. Oppert II, 4524. 4526. 4527.

C. Kāśikāvṛtticikitsā. Rādh 46.

C. Tattvavimarśinī by Upamanyu. K. 82. But in Oudh IX, 22 it is enumerated amongst tāntrik books.

C. Kāśikāvṛttivivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa by Jinendrabuddhi. IO. 631 (fr.). L. 2075. B. 3, 4. Report XIX. P. 19. Taylor 1, 15. Rice 306. W. 1626. Bühler 556. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 118a, by Trilocana Oxf. 170a, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176a, and elsewhere. It seems to be alluded to in Śiśupālavadha 2, 112.

CC. Tantrapradīpa by Maitreyarakṣita. L. 2076. See Anunyāsa.

C. Padamañjarī by Haradatta. IO. 477--80. 245 (eighth adhy.). 775 (eighth adhy.). B. 3, 10. Ben 20. 22. Lgr. 50. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. NW. 40. Oudh III, 12. X, 8. NP. I, 110. II, 96. V, 114. Burnell 38b. Oppert 1888 --93. 2368. 2633. 2881. II, 4420. 4711. 7625. 7885. 8591. 9250. 9474. 10319. Rice 16. 24. Bühler 556. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.

CC. Padamañjarīmakaranda by Raṅganātha. Burnell 38b.

CC. Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa by Śivabhaṭṭa. Bik. 271.

 [Vol. 1, Page 104a] kAzIkArikA kāśīkārikā

gr. Oppert 1420.

 kAzIkedAramAhAtmya kāśīkedāramāhātmya

from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

 kAzIkhaNDa kāśīkhaṇḍa

from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 52. Cop. 99. IO. 405. W. p. 145. 147. Oxf. 68b. Paris (B 5--7. D 289). K. 22. Ben. 49. 51. 53. Bik. 212. Tüb. 15. Rādh 39. Oudh IX, 4 (and C.). XIV, 22. Burnell 194b. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 33. Poona 374. 375. H. 29. Oppert 1678. 2300. 5935. 5936. 6728. 6886. 7093. 7593. II, 336. 456. 2221. 2325. 4528. 7526. 9912. Rice 80. BP. 292.

C. Oppert II, 63.

C. by Jayarāma. Oudh XIV, 22.

C. by Rāmānanda. IO. 405. W. p. 145. Oxf. 72a. L. 2191. Ben. 51. Bik. 213. 214. Burnell 194b. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 33. Poona 374. 375. H. 29. Oppert II, 4529. 9913. Rice 80. BP. 292.

Kāśīkhaṇḍe Īśvarastuti. Burnell 202a.

--Kāśīmāhātmya. B. 2, 40.

--Kāśīliṅgāvalī. Burnell 199a.

--Kumārāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.

--Gaṅgāsahasranāman. Oudh XIII, 40.

--Gaṅgāstotra. Burnell 199b.

--Dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara. Burnell 202b.

--Daśaharāstotra. W. p. 364. Burnell 200a.

--Pañcakrośīmāhātmya. Oxf. 28a.

--Putrapradaśivastotra. Burnell 202b.

--Brahmastutistotra. Burnell 201b.

--Bhairavāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.

--Yogavicāra. B. 4, 4.

--Lakṣmīstotra. Cop. 4. Ben. 42.

--Viśvanāthastotra. Burnell 203a.

--Vīreśvarastotra. Burnell 203a.

--Śivasahasranāman. W. p. 364.

--Śivāstuti. Burnell 201a.

--Śītalāstotra. Cop. 4.

--Śukreśvarastuti. Burnell 202a.

--Saṃkathāstotra. Pet. 725.

--Sadāśivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.

--Sarvaliṅgādhyāya. Burnell 194b.

--Sūryasaptatistotra. Burnell 202b.

--Hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali (8, 99--112). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 321.

 kAzIkhaNDakathAkeli kāśīkhaṇḍakathākeli

by Prabhākara. P. 19.

 kAzIgItA kāśīgītā

See Kāśikāgītā.

 kAzItattvadIpikA kāśītattvadīpikā

by Prabhākara. P. 19.

 kAzIdAsaprahasana kāśīdāsaprahasana

Oppert 7594. See Kālidāsaprahasana.

 [Vol. 1, Page 104b] kAzIdIkSita kāśīdīkṣita

Ṣaṭpañcāśikā jy. B. 4, 200.

 kAzIdIkSita kāśīdīkṣita

son of Sadāśiva Dīkṣita:

C. on Kātyāyana's Jyotiṣṭoma. Peters. 2, 173.

Prayogaratna. K. 186. Ben. 7.

Rudrapaddhati or Mahārudrapaddhati. Kh. 60. Bhk. 23.

Rudravidhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Ben. 133. The three last numbers are, no doubt, identical.

Lakṣahomapaddhati. Sucīpattra 79.

Śrāddhaprayogapaddhati. B. 1, 234. SB. 148.

 kAzIdharmasabhA kāśīdharmasabhā

Oppert 7284.

 kAzInAtha bhaTTa citrAma kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa citrāma

of Puṇyanagara, guru of Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭin (Siddhāntacandrodaya). Hall p. 70.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

son of Kṛṣṇadatta, father of Balabhadra (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). BP. 357.

 kAzInAtha sAmudrikAcArya kāśīnātha sāmudrikācārya

father of Rājendra, Rāghavendra (Rāmaprakāśa, etc.), Maheśa, grandfather of Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. W. p. 159. Oxf. 260b.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

son of Balabhadra, grandson of Sarvānandamiśra, father of Candravandya, father of Śivarāma, father of Raghunātha (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

or kāśīrāja or kāśīrāma

Ajīrṇamañjarī or Amṛtamañjarī med. B. 2, 70 (kāvya). 4, 216. Ben. 63 (Kāśīrāja). Bik. 627. NW. 592 (Kāśīrāja). Peters. 2, 195.

Kāśīnāthī med. B. 4, 220.

Gūḍhārthadīpikā Śārṅgadharasaṃhitāṭīkā. W. p. 286 (Kāśīrāja). Oudh 1876, 32 (Kāśīrāma). XI, 34 Kāśīrāma).

Rasakalpalatā med. NW. 592.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

a descendant of Yajñamūrti, a Tailaṅga:

Asiddhinirūpaṇavyākhyā ny. Hall p. 54.

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā Asiddhigranthātmikā. Ben. 174.

 kAzInAtha bhadra kāśīnātha bhadra

Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.

Ṛgvedāhnikacandrikā. B. 1, 62. BP. 296.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Kāśikā Amarakośaṭīkā. B. 3, 36.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā. Kh. 65.

Sārasvatabhāṣya gr. Kh. 70. Rādh 10.

 kAzInAtha bhaTTa kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa

Kṛṣṇabhakti. K. 208.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Jyotiṣasaṃgraha. Mack. 121.

 [Vol. 1, Page 105a] kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

composed under king Kṛṣṇacandra of Nadiyā:

Tārabhaktitaraṅgiṇī. L. 1607. Oudh XVIII, 84. 86.

 kAzInAtha mizra kāśīnātha miśra

Dhātusaṃgraha gr. Lgr. 30.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Prakriyāsāra gr. K. 84.

Śiśubodha gr. Kāśīn. 18. Oudh XIII, 78 (ny.).

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Praśnapradīpa or Praśnadīpikā jy.

Lagnacandrikā.

Śīghrabodha.

 kAzInAtha bhaTTAcArya kāśīnātha bhaṭṭācārya

Muhūrtamuktāvalī jy. Lahore 1882, 3.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Yaduvaṃśakāvya. Peters. 3, 395.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Rāmacarita mahākāvya. IO. 1184.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Vṛndāvanayamakaṭīkā. Kāvyamālā.

 kAzInAtha zAstrin kāśīnātha śāstrin

Vedāntaparibhāṣā. Rice 174.

 kAzInAtha mizra kāśīnātha miśra

Vaidehīpariṇaya kāvya. K. 66.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Vairāgyapañcāśīti vedānta. Oudh XI, 16.

 kAzInAtha bhaTTAcArya kāśīnātha bhaṭṭācārya

compiled for Sir W. Jones:

Śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu. Jones 413. Ben. 34.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Śivabhaktisudhārṇava. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Śrāddhakalpa. K. 198.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Saṃvatsaraprakaraṇa jy. L. 2793.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Saṃkṣiptakādambarī. IO. 866.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Sūtrapāda, vedānta. Oppert 2733.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

son of Ananta, nephew of Yajñeśvara, grandson of Kāśyupādhyāya, compiled in 1791:

Dharmasindhusāra.

Prāyaścittenduśekhara. B. 3, 110.

Vedastutiṭīkā. Oudh XVII, 10.

 kAzInAtha bhaTTa kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa

called also śivānandanātha son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Ananta:

Kālanirṇayadīpikā. NP. VI, 24.

Kaulagajamardana. NW. 220.

Gaṇeśārcanadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 39.

Gurupūjākrama. NW. 254.

Gūḍhārthādarśa, a C. on the Jñānārṇavatantra. L. 826.

Caṇḍīpūjārasāyana. NP. VI, 52.

Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā. NW. 250.

Trikūṭārahasyaṭīkā. NP. VI, 56.

Dakṣinācāradīpikā. NP. III, 64.

Padārthādarśa Kavicandrodayaṭīkā. L. 2756.

Puraścaraṇadīpikā. K. 46.

Baṭukārcanadīpikā. NP. VI, 50.

Mantracandrikā. L. 1709. Oudh XVIII, 84.

Mantrapradīpa. L. 747.

Mantramahodadhipadārthādarśa, a C. on Mahīdhara's Mantramahodadhi. L. 1714. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.

Śāradātilakaṭīkā. NW. 224. NP. III, 38. VI, 50.

Śyāmāsaparyāvidhi. Sūcīpattra 43.

Saparyāsāra. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 44.

 kAzIpaJcaka kāśīpañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 369.

 kAzIpati kavirAja kāśīpati kavirāja

Mukundānandabhāṇa.

Śravaṇānandinī Saṃgītagaṅgādharavyākhyā. Mysore 8.

 kAzIprakaraNa kāśīprakaraṇa

from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 88. Ben. 134. P. 20.

 kAzIprakAza kāśīprakāśa

on pilgrimage to Benares, by Nandapaṇḍita. IO. 670. NP. V, 74.

 kAzIpraghaTTaka kāśīpraghaṭṭaka

dh. probably from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 78.

 kAzImaraNamuktivicAra kāśīmaraṇamuktivicāra

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 114. Sūcīpattra 27.

 kAzImAhAtmya kāśīmāhātmya

NW. 456. 488. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert 5937. 6322. II, 4530. 5486. 6158. 9914.

--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. B. 2, 40.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Bl. 2. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 22, 103

--from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. IO. 339. Oxf. 27b. Khn. 30. SB. 230.

--also Ānandakānanamāhātmya, from Lakṣmīsaṃhitā of Vāyupurāṇa. K. 20. Ben. 46. 50. 52. Burnell 193a. Taylor 1, 440.

--from Śivarahasya. Ben. 47.

 kAzImAhAtmya kāśīmāhātmya

by Ratnadhara. Report VIII.

 kAzImAhAtmyakaumudI kāśīmāhātmyakaumudī

by Raghunāthadāsa. Rādh 39. NW. 498. SB. 130.

 kAzImAhAtmyakhaNDa kāśīmāhātmyakhaṇḍa

or kāśīrahasya from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Ben. 48. Rādh 39. NW. 452. 496. Burnell 189b.

 kAzImAhAtmyasaMgraha kāśīmāhātmyasaṃgraha

by Kṛpārāma. NW. 444.

--by Mukunda. NW. 486.

 kAzImuktiprakAzikA kāśīmuktiprakāśikā

Mack. 54.

 kAzImokSa kāśīmokṣa

vedānta, by Viśveśvarācārya. B. 4, 48.

 kAzImokSanirNaya kāśīmokṣanirṇaya

by Viśvanāthācārya. NW. 120.

--by Sureśvarācārya. Rādh 39. NW. 498. Lahore 12.

 kAzIrahasya kāśīrahasya

See Kāśīmāhātmyakhaṇḍa.

 kAzIrAja kāśīrāja

Cikitsākaumudī. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 kAzIrAja kāśīrāja

See Kāśīnātha:

Cikitsāpaddhati. NP. I, 90.

 kAzIrAja kāśīrāja

father of Vīrasiṃha (Granthālaṃkāra Bik. 296):

Kheṭaplava jy. Bik. 313.

 kAzIrAma kāśīrāma

C. on Nandarāma's Ātmatattvaprakāśa. Sūcīpattra 54.

 kAzIrAma kāśīrāma

See Kāśīnātha:

Ratnapradīpanighaṇṭu med. Oudh VIII, 34.

 kAzIrAma vAcaspati bhaTTAcArya kāśīrāma vācaspati bhaṭṭācārya

son of Rādhāvallabha, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇa, wrote commentaries on Raghunandana's Smṛtitattva:

Udvāhatattvaṭīkā. L. 1144. 2117.

Ekādaśītattvaṭīkā. L. 1145.

Tithitattvaṭīkā. Oxf. 287b. NW. 120. 122.

Dāyatattvaṭīkā. IO. 386. L. 1143.

Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā. IO. 633.

Malamāsatattvaṭīkā. IO. 639. Oxf. 289b. L. 1146.

Śuddhitattvaṭīkā. IO. 637.

Śrāddhatattvaṭīkā. Oxf. 291a.

 kAzIlakSmaNa kavi kāśīlakṣmaṇa kavi

end of 17th or beginning of 18th century:

Alaṃkāragrantha. Burnell 54a.

 kAzIliGgAvalI kāśīliṅgāvalī

from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 199a.

 kAzIvidhi kāśīvidhi

paur. Oppert II, 5175.

 kAzIzeSa zAstrin kāśīśeṣa śāstrin

Sarvamaṅgalā gr. Rice 24.

 kAzIzvara kāśīśvara

Arthamañjarī ny. Sūcīpattra 45.

 kAzIzvara kāśīśvara

Tithyadhikāra jy. K. 230.

 kAzIzvara bhaTTAcArya kāśīśvara bhaṭṭācārya

Dhātupāṭha, according to the Supadma grammar. Lgr. 33.

Bhūriprayogagaṇaṭīkā. Lgr. 31.

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 1165. L. 1209.

Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa. IO. 1287. L. 352.

 kAzIzvara zarman kāśīśvara śarman

son of Rāmanārāyaṇa, son of Ghanaśyāma, son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, composed in 1739:

Jñānāmṛta grammar. IO. 222.

 kAzIsArazataka kāśīsāraśataka

from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 44.

 kAzIstotra kāśīstotra

by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.

--by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 7. Printed in Häberlin p. 475.

 kAzmIratIrthasaMgraha kāśmīratīrthasaṃgraha

Kāśīn. 15.

 kAzmIrapuSpAJjali kāśmīrapuṣpāñjali

vedānta. Rādh 5.

 kAzmIramAhAtmya kāśmīramāhātmya

Rādh 39.

--a name of the Nīlamata. BP. 44.

 kAzmIrarAjavaMza kāśmīrarājavaṃśa

by Sāhebrām. H. 122.

 kAzyapa kāśyapa

Quoted in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 228b, by Pāṇini 8, 4, 67.

--grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti (mentions the Sammatā).

--on architecture. Used by Rāmrāj.

--author of Mūlaśānti. Kāśīn. 26.

 kAzyapa kāśyapa

Kāmyapaśusūtra. Oppert II, 7178. See Kāśyapasūtra.

 kAzyapa abhinavakAlidAsa kāśyapa abhinavakālidāsa

See Abhinavakālidāsa.

 kAzyapapaJcarAca kāśyapapañcarāca

Quoted by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.

 kAzyapasaMhitA kāśyapasaṃhitā

See Kaśyapasaṃhitā.

 kAzyapasUtra kāśyapasūtra

Oppert 42. See Kāmyapaśusūtra.

 kAzyapasmRti kāśyapasmṛti

See Kaśyapasmṛti.

 kAzyapArcana kāśyapārcana

Oppert II, 8437.

 kAzyapIya kāśyapīya

jain śilpa. Oppert II, 6836. Rice 316.

 kAzyAdimAhAtmya kāśyādimāhātmya

from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Rice 82.

 kAzyupAdhyAya kāśyupādhyāya

father of Yajñeśvara and Ananta, grandfather of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791).

 kAhala kāhala

on music. See Kohala. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kumārasambhava 7, 91.

 kAhalazikSA kāhalaśikṣā

Quoted Brl. 9.

 kAhna kāhna

son of Jānārdani Vatsarāja, father of Mādhava (Siddhāntaratnāvalī on Sārasvatī Prakriyā). IO. 1959.

 vAhnadeva vāhnadeva

Utsarjanarṣipaddhati. SB. 64.

 kAhvajit kāhvajit

(Raivatarājapūjitapada), father of Mahādeva (Kuṇḍapradīpa).

 kiMpaca kiṃpaca

a nāṭaka. L. 58.

 kiraNatantra kiraṇatantra

(or Karaṇatantra) śaiva. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.

 kiraNabodha kiraṇabodha

vedānta. Oppert II, 3398.

 [Vol. 1, Page 107a] kiraNAvalI kiraṇāvalī

alaṃk. by Śaśadhara. Oppert II, 4531.

 kiraNAvalI kiraṇāvalī

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā, by Dādābhāi. Oxf. 326b. Cambr. 44. BP. 84. 307. 370.

 kiraNAvalI kiraṇāvalī

by Udayanācārya, a treatise on Praśastapāda's commentary on the Vaiśeṣikasūtra. IO. 161 (Dravyapadārtha). 1714. Paris (B 49). Hall p. 65. L. 1968. Khn. 60. Kh. 72. B. 4, 14. Ben. 149. 185. Rādh 12 (and C.). Oudh XV, 94. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36. Burnell 121b. H. 254. Oppert 1218. II, 4532. 9570. Rice 98. BP. 271 (Dravyapadārtha). Compare Peters. 3, 273.

Dravyakiraṇāvalī D 1 (fr.). SB. 155.

Guṇakiraṇāvalī IO. 1646. Ben. 184. Bik. 547. Pheh 14.

Commentaries on the whole Kiraṇāvalī.

C. an. Ben. 129. Oppert II, 4533. Bühler 555.

C. by Udayana (?). Peters. 2, 192.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 338.

C. Kiraṇāvalībhāskara by Padmanābha. L. 2843. B. 4, 14. Gu. 6.

C. by Varadarāja. NP. IV, 4.

C. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 1697. Hall p. 65. B. 4, 14. Ben. 171. 181. 185. 186. Bik. 548. NW. 346 (and C.). Oudh XV, 94. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36.

CC. Hall p. 65.

CC. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśaprakāśikā by Megha Bhagīratha. L. 2007.

Commentaries on the Dravyakiraṇāvali.

C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīśabdavivecana by Candraśekhara Bhāratī. Rice 110.

C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Paris (B 51). L. 1963.

CC. an. Paris (B 53).

CC. by Megha Bhagīratha. Hall p. 66. Ben. 166. 172. 178. NW. 360. Oudh XV, 94. NP. 1, 32.

CC. Dravyakiraṇāvalīparīkṣā, a C. on Raghunātha's Dravyaprakāśavivṛti, by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. Bik. 546.

Commentaries on the Guṇakiraṇāvalī.

C. an. Hall p. 68. NW. 368.

C. Rasasāra by Mahādeva Vādīndra. Hall p. 67.

C. Guṇarahasya by Rāmabhadra. Hall p. 67. K. 144. Ben. 181. NW. 346.

CC. Guṇarahasyaprakāśa by Mādhavadeva. Hall p. 67. L. 1453 (Guṇarahasyaprakāśaguṇasāramañjarī). NW. 344.

C. Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Paris (B 52). L. 1080. Ben. 171. 184.

CC. by Bhagīratha Ṭhakkura. L. 2387.

CC. by Mathurānātha. L. 1074. 2124.

CC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti or Guṇaprakāśavivṛti or Guṇaśiromaṇi, by Raghunātha. Hall p. 66. L. 1084. Ben. 166. 175. Bik. 547.

CCC. by Jayarāma Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1698. Hall p. 67. Ben. 200. NW. 362. NP. I, 32.

CCC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhitimāthurī by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 67. Ben. 181. 186. 222. 229. Rādh 12. NW. 360. 362. NP. I, 32. Oppert II, 3629.

CCC. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 297. Hall p. 66. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. SB. 157.

CCC. Guṇaprakāśavivṛtibhāvaprakāśikā by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 66. Ben. 166. 185. NW. 326. Oppert II, 9575.

 kirAtaRSi kirātaṛṣi

Mahāvidyāstava from Siddhaśābara. K. 48.

 kirAtArjunIya kirātārjunīya

from Mahābhārata. Burnell 203b.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

 kirAtArjunIya kirātārjunīya

kāvya, by Bhāravi. Jones 410. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543--45. 1896. 2064. W. p. 151. 152. Oxf. 117b. Cambr. 7. Paris (B 90. 243. D 17). Khn. 40. K. 58. Kh. 65. B. 2, 74. Report VIII. Ben. 38. Bik. 239. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 622. Burnell 156a. Bh. 23. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 619. Poona 228. 251. 252. 553. 554. Vienna 17 (and avacūri). H. 53. Taylor 1, 63. 64. 174. 299. 454. 485. Oppert 543. 637. 1421. 1422. 1679. 1680. 1797. 2583. 2797. 5013. 6564. 6887. 7094. 7538. 7598. 7749. II, 802. 1050. 1954. 2037. 2326. 2427. 2562. 2714. 3491. 4534. 6893. 8184. 9021. 9243. Rice 234. W. 1537. 1538. Peters. 3, 394. BP. 278. Bühler 554. Quoted by Vāmana in Alaṃkārasūtravṛtti, by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 18, by Dhanapāla and Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 64. Skm. Sbhv.

C. Bik. 236. Rice 228.

C. Śabdārthadīpikā Rasabodhinī. Oppert 5938.

C. by Allāra Narahari. P. 9.

C. by Ekanātha. B. 2, 74. Gu. 4. Bl. 4. P. 9. Bhr. 136.

C. by Kāśīnātha. Kh. 65.

C. by Gadasiṃha L. 2140 (mentions the C. by Prakāśavarṣa).

C. by Jonarāja, composed in 1449. Report VIII. H. 53. BP. 54. 262. 356.

C. Gauravadīpanī by Dāmodara Miśra. L. 2936.

C. by Dharmavijaya. L. 2806. B. 2, 74.

C. Laghuṭīkā by Prakāśavarṣa. Taylor 1, 174. BP. 54. 262. 278. 356.

C. by Bhagīratha. IO. 384. 543--45.

C. by Bharatasena. IO. 543--45.

C. Subhāṣiṇī by Manohara Śarman. L. 2223.

C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543--45. 1896. 2077. W. p. 152 (fr.). Oxf. 117b. B. 2, 74. Ben. 38. Bik. 236. Burnell 156b. Mysore 7. Bhk. 26. Poona 228. 251. 252. 553. 554. Taylor 1, 64. Oppert 2584. 8138. Rice 234. W. 1539. Bühler 554.

C. by Mādhava. Oppert 2798.

C. Kirātārjunīyakāvyadurghaṭā by Rājakuṇḍa. Report VIII.

C. by Lokānanda. Bhr. 137.

C. Vaiṣamyoddharaṇī by Vaṅkimadāsa. L. 1644.

C. Pradīpikā by Vinayarāma or Vinayasundara. B. 2, 76. BP. 278. 448.

C. by Harikaṇṭha. IO. 543--45.

 kizoraka kiśoraka

and divirakiśoraka poet. Sbhv.

 kizoracarita kiśoracarita

campū. Rādh 23.

 kizoradAsa kiśoradāsa

Prabhā Pañcaratnaṭīkā. Lahore 1882, 7.

 kizorAjIya kiśorājīya

an. Oppert 4283.

 kIcakavadha kīcakavadha

kāvya, by Nītivarman. L. 615. Kāṭm. 7. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.

 kIdatta kīdatta

(?):

Bālavivekinī (jy.). B. 4, 164.

 kIrtikaumudI kīrtikaumudī

history of the minister Vastupāla, by Someśvara. BP. 5. Bühler 540.

 kIrticandrodaya kīrticandrodaya

dh. Rādh 17.

--by Cūhaḍamalla. Report CLXXI. Bik. 504 (vyavahāra).

--by Dāmodara Paṇḍita. Lahore 12.

 kIrticandrodaya kīrticandrodaya

kāvya. Rādh 21.

 kIrtitattva kīrtitattva

dh. Sūcīpattra 100.

 kIrtidhara kīrtidhara

wrote on music. Quoted by Cārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b.

 kIrtibuddhivilAsinI kīrtibuddhivilāsinī

jy. by Candrakīrti. NP. V, 6.

 kIrtivarmadeva kīrtivarmadeva

king, patron of Kṛṣṇamiśra, the author of Prabodhacandrodaya.

 kIrtisiMhadeva kīrtisiṃhadeva

patron of Bhānujī. Oxf. 183a.

 kIlaka kīlaka

tantr. Rādh 25.

 kIlakamantra kīlakamantra

Rādh 25.

 kIlakavivaraNa kīlakavivaraṇa

tantr. Report XXIX.

 kIlakastuti kīlakastuti

Taylor 1, 241.

 kukkuTIvratakathA kukkuṭīvratakathā

on a fast called Kukkuṭīvrata. L. 628.

 kukkuTezvaratantra kukkuṭeśvaratantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 108b] kukkoka kukkoka

Ratirahasya.

 kuGkumadAna kuṅkumadāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 kucazataka kucaśataka

kāvya. Oppert II, 6110.

 kucumAra kucumāra

on kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215.

 kucumArasaMhitA kucumārasaṃhitā

kāmaśāstra. Oppert 7908.

 kucelavRtta kucelavṛtta

caritra. Oppert 2799.

 kucelopAkhyAna kucelopākhyāna

Oppert 1169.

--by Śeṣadīkṣita. Rice 228.

 kuJcikA kuñcikā

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.

--by Durbalācārya. Ben. 19.

 kuJja kuñja

poet. Skm.

 kuTTanImata kuṭṭanīmata

or śambhalīmata kāvya, by Dāmodaragupta. Cambay p. 19. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887.

 kuDakAcArya kuḍakācārya

Samanvayasampradāya. Quoted in Dhvanyālokalocana.

 kuNaravADav kuṇaravāḍav

a grammarian. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya on Pāṇ. 3, 2, 14. 7, 3, 1.

 kuNi kuṇi

a grammarian. Quoted by Kaiyaṭa on Pāṇ. 1, 1, 75.

 kuNika kuṇika

Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.

 kuNitAhismRti kuṇitāhismṛti

Mentioned Oxf. 266b.

 kuNismRti kuṇismṛti

Mentioned Oxf. 266b.

 kuNDakalpadruma kuṇḍakalpadruma

and C., composed in 1656, by Mādhava Śukla, son of Kūka. K. 170. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 30b.

 kuNDakalpalatA kuṇḍakalpalatā

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Mack. 31. K. 170.

 kuNDakArikAH kuṇḍakārikāḥ

by Bhaṭṭa Lakṣmīdhara. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 10b.

 kuNDakamudI kuṇḍakamudī

by Viśvanātha. See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī.

 kuNDatattvaprakAza kuṇḍatattvaprakāśa

by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1918.

 kuNDatattvapradIpa kuṇḍatattvapradīpa

composed at Stambatīrtha in 1624, by Balabhadra Sūri. K. 170. Kh. 75. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 25b.

 kuNDadikpAla kuṇḍadikpāla

and C. by Bābājī Pāddhe. K. 170.

 kuNDanirmANazlokavRtti kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokavṛtti

See Kuṇḍākṛti.

 kuNDaprakaraNa kuṇḍaprakaraṇa

from Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 24a.

 kuNDapradIpa kuṇḍapradīpa

by Mahādeva. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 11b.

 kuNDaprabandha kuṇḍaprabandha

by Kālidāsa, son of Balabhadra. Peters. 1, 114.

 kuNDamaNDapakaumudI kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī

or kuṇḍakaumudī by Viśvanāthadeva. IO. 2419. K. 170 (and C.). BA. 18. Peters. 2, 173. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 7a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 109a] kuNDamaNDapakaumudIvyAkhyA kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudīvyākhyā

by Śiva Sūri, a C. on his own work. Burnell 63a.

 kuNDamaNDapadarpaNa kuṇḍamaṇḍapadarpaṇa

by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 75. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 3b.

 kuNDamaNDapanirmANa kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirmāṇa

Burnell 63a.

 kuNDamaNDapanirNaya kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirṇaya

from Paraśurāmapaddhati. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 35a.

 kuNDamaNDapapaddhati kuṇḍamaṇḍapapaddhati

Rādh 1.

 kuNDamaNDapamaNDanaprakAzikA kuṇḍamaṇḍapamaṇḍanaprakāśikā

by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IX, 28.

 kuNDamaNDapalakSaNa kuṇḍamaṇḍapalakṣaṇa

composed in 1449, by Rāmacandrācārya. W. p. 319. 320.

 kuNDamaNDapavidhAna kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhāna

Rādh 43.

--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 147.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 63a.

 kuNDamaNDapavidhi kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi

by Bābu Dīkṣita Jaḍe. NP. V, 50.

--by Rāma Vājapeyin. NP. I, 22.

--by Lakṣmaṇa Deśikendra. NW. 232.

 kuNDamaNDapasaMgraha kuṇḍamaṇḍapasaṃgraha

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. K. 170.

 kuNDamaNDapasiddhi kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi

by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 260.

 kuNDamaNDapasiddhi kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi

called also kuṇḍasiddhi composed by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita in 1620, and vivṛti by the same. IO. 1610. W. p. 320. Oxf. 341a. L. 2331. 2332. K. 170. Kh. 75. Pheh 9. Oudh X, 18. XV, 74. XIX, 102. NP. III, 92 (only C.). BA. 18. Burnell 63b. Poona 138. BP. 52. 297. 354. SB. 140. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 1a.

C. Rādh 2. Oudh XIX, 100.

C. by Rāma. NW. 242.

 kuNDamaNDapahomavidhi kuṇḍamaṇḍapahomavidhi

Oppert 6323.

 kuNDamarIcimAlA kuṇḍamarīcimālā

by Viṣṇu. Based on the Kuṇḍākṛti of Rāma. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 39a.

 kuNDamArtaNDa kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa

composed in 1692, by Govinda. K. 170. NP. V, 52 (and C.). Bhr. 770. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 4b.

C. by Ananta. K. 170.

--by Rāma Vājapeyin. NP. VIII, 4.

 kuNDamAlA kuṇḍamālā

nāṭaka, by Nāgayya. Burnell 168a. See Kundamālā.

 kuNDamAhAtmya kuṇḍamāhātmya

See Mitrapathādikuṇḍamāhātmya.

 kuNDaracanA kuṇḍaracanā

sūtra and C. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 34.

 kuNDaratnAkara kuṇḍaratnākara

by Viśvanatha, son of Śrīpati. Oxf. 341a. Rādh 17. Oudh VII, 6. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 13a.

C. by Viśvanātha. IO. 1722.

 kuNDalakSaNa kuṇḍalakṣaṇa

the 25th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 [Vol. 1, Page 109b] kuNDalakSaNa kuṇḍalakṣaṇa

by Rāma Naimiṣāraṇyavasin. Burnell 151a. See Kuṇḍākṛti.

 kuNDalakSyavivRti kuṇḍalakṣyavivṛti

by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 1705. Peters. 1, 114. Quoted in Dānamayūkha. This seems to be a C. on the preceding work by the same author.

 kuNDalikalpataru kuṇḍalikalpataru

jy. by Jāgeśvara. B. 4, 118.

 kuNDalikAmatatantra kuṇḍalikāmatatantra

Quoted Oxf. 109a.

 kuNDalIzaktistotra kuṇḍalīśaktistotra

Paris (B 227 XII).

 kuNDaleSTiprayoga kuṇḍaleṣṭiprayoga

Āśv. Burnell 26a.

 kuNDavicAra kuṇḍavicāra

from Tattvasāra H. 366.

 kuNDavidhAna kuṇḍavidhāna

by Viśvanātha. K. 170.

 kuNDazlokaprakAzikA kuṇḍaślokaprakāśikā

by Rāmacaraṇa. K. 170.

 kuNDasAdhanavidhi kuṇḍasādhanavidhi

BP. 297.

 kuNDasiddhi kuṇḍasiddhi

See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi.

--by Viśveśara Bhaṭṭa (?). Oudh XV, 74.

 kuNDAkRti kuṇḍākṛti

or rāmavājapeya by Rāma Naimiṣastha, composed in 1449. P. 19. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 537. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 37a.

C. Kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokavivṛti by the same. L. 2258. NP. VIII, 4. Peters. 2, 173. Bühler 537.

 kuNDArka kuṇḍārka

by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 16 (and C.).

--by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. L. 708. K. 170. Oudh XV, 78. Bhk. 22. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati 2b.

C. Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita. L. 708. K. 170. Oudh XV, 78 (Raghuvara). Bhk. 22.

 kuNDikopaniSad kuṇḍikopaniṣad

IO. 3183 (Kuṇḍinakopaniṣad). Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7906.

 kuNDoddyota kuṇḍoddyota

by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 21a.

 kuNDoddyotadarzana kuṇḍoddyotadarśana

by Anantadeva. NW. 218.

--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 617.

 kuNDodadhi kuṇḍodadhi

in 9 sragdharāḥ by Rāmacandra. Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 12b.

 kutarkakhaNDana kutarkakhaṇḍana

vedānta. Taylor 1, 203. Oppert 1423.

 kutUhala paNDita kutūhala paṇḍita

Śrīkṛṣṇasarojabhramaryaḥ kāvya. Kāvyamālā.

 kutUhalavRtti kutūhalavṛtti

See Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.

 kutsa kutsa

Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.

 kuthumismRti kuthumismṛti

Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva. See Kauthumi.

 kuntAdhyAya kuntādhyāya

or praiṣādhyāya NP. VI, 6.

 kuntApAdhyAya kuntāpādhyāya

Av. Haug 17.

 kuntIdevI kuntīdevī

poetess. Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 110a] kuntezvaradautya kunteśvaradautya

by Kālidāsa. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.

 kundamAlA kundamālā

Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 95.

 kupuSpamAlA kupuṣpamālā

jy. Sūcīpattra 95.

 kuppuzAstrin kuppuśāstrin

Paribhāṣābhāskara gr. Oppert 5723.

 kubera kubera

father of Arthapati, father of Citrabhānu, father of Bāṇa.

 kubera upAdhyAya kubera upādhyāya

Dattakacandrikā dh. Some other legal work of his is quoted in the Śuddhitattva and Śrāddhatattva.

 kuberacarita kuberacarita

kāvya, by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

 kuberayantraprakaraNa kuberayantraprakaraṇa

Rādh 41.

 kubjarAjadravya kubjarājadravya

poet. Skm.

 kubjikAtantra kubjikātantra

L. 694. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Kubjikātantre Durgākavaca. Pet. 723. 725.

 kubjikApUjAprakAra kubjikāpūjāprakāra

from Agnipurāṇa. Bik. 185.

 kumAra kumāra

or viṣṇumitra the original author of the Ṛkprātiśākhyabhāṣya. Oxf. 405b.

 kumAra bhaTTa kumāra bhaṭṭa

poet. Śp. p. 17. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

 kumAra kumāra

grammarian. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

 kumArakSetramAhAtmya kumārakṣetramāhātmya

(on the Malabar coast in Tulava) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack 121.

 kumAragirirAja kumāragirirāja

patron of Kāṭayavema, after whom he called his commentaries Kumāragirirājīya.

 kumAratanaya yogin kumāratanaya yogin

C. on Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Mack. 121.

 kumAratantra kumāratantra

Burnell 204b. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śāntimayūkha.

 kumAratAtaya kumāratātaya

of Venkaṭagiri:

Pārijātanāṭaka. Burnell 169a.

 kumAradatta kumāradatta

poet. Sbhv.

 kumAradAsa kumāradāsa

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 24, Śp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. Rāyamukuṭa:

Jānakīharaṇa. Academy 1885, 277.

 kumAradeva kumāradeva

Śālivahanasaptaśatī. K. 66.

 kumAranarendrasAha kumāranarendrasāha

Muditamadālasa nāṭaka.

 kumAranirNaya kumāranirṇaya

from Yāmala. Tüb. 11.

 kumArapAla kumārapāla

king, patron of Hemacandra Kh. 11. 46 (between 1143--74).

 kumArabhArgavIya kumārabhārgavīya

kāvya, by Bhānudatta. IO. 408.

 [Vol. 1, Page 110b] kumAramAhAtmya kumāramāhātmya

or lohācalamāhātmya Mack. 82.

 kumAravijayanATaka kumāravijayanāṭaka

IO. 668.

 kumArasaMhitA kumārasaṃhitā

paur. Oppert II, 7529.

Kumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Vāñchākalpalatā. B. 4, 268.

 kumArasaMbhava kumārasaṃbhava

kāvya, by Kālidāsa. Jones 408. IO. 179. 228. 304. 2025 (fr.). W. p. 150. Oxf. 115a. Paris (B 87. B 227 II. D 83). Kh. 84. K. 58. B. 2, 76. Ben. 35. 36. Bik. 237. Tüb. 8. 9. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 622. Burnell 156a. Bhr. 138. 139 (and C.). Poona 220. II, 178. Vienna 17. H. 54--56. Taylor 1, 63. 64. 170--73. 299. 437. Oppert 544. 638. 771. 883. 1798. 2506. 2585. 3773. 3965. 4136. 4398. 5014. 6565. 6888. 7095. 7285. 7539. 7750. II, 921. 2382. 2563. 2786. 6652. 9022. Rice 228. W. 1537. 1540--42. Peters. 2, 188 (and C.). BP. 301.

C. Jac. 696.

C. Padārthadīpikā. Oppert 5940.

C. Anvayalāpikā by Kṛṣṇapati Śarman. Quotes the commentaries by Jagaddhara and Divākara L. 2403.

C. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh X, 6.

C. Sārāvalī by Gopālananda. L. 2476. IO. 222 (Nandagopāla).

C. Dhīrarañjanikā by Govindarāma. L. 751.

C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 65.

C. Bālabodhinī by Jinabhadra Sūri. Lahore 4.

C. by Narahari. Burnell 156a.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 2586.

C. by Prabhākara. B. 2, 76.

C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 1073.

C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. IO. 228. L. 397.

C. by Bhīṣmamiśra Maithila. Oudh XIX, 42.

C. Avacūri by Muni Matiratna. Peters. 2, 54.

C. Saṃjīvinī by Mallinātha. IO. 179. 575. 1923. W. p. 150. Oxf. 115a. B. 2, 76. Rādh 21. Burnell 156a. Gu. 4. Poona 220. Taylor 1, 299. 436. 437. 484. Oppert 2800. 7907. II, 8185. Rice 228. BP. 301. SB. 304.

C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Raghupati (explains the 8th book also). L. 1964.

C. by Vatsa. B. 2, 78.

C. by Ānandadevāyani Vallabha. Oudh XIV, 28. W. 1541.

C. by Vallabhadeva. B. 2, 78. NW. 614. H. 56. Peters. 1, 114. BP. 262.

C. Kathambhūtikā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.

C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Vyāsavatsa. BP. 17.

C. Devasenā by Haricaraṇadāsa. Peters. 1, 114.

 [Vol. 1, Page 111a] kumArasaMbhavacampU kumārasaṃbhavacampū

composed for king Śarabhoji, by Cokaṇṇa Kavi. Burnell 157b.

 kumArastuti kumārastuti

from Matsyapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

 kumArasmRti kumārasmṛti

Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Śūlapāṇi, Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara, Nīlakaṇṭha in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

 kumArasvAmin kumārasvāmin

a name of Kumārila. Oxf. 219b. L. 1887.

 kumArasvAmin kumārasvāmin

father of Bhāskaramiśra (Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana). Burnell 17b.

 kumArasvAmin kumārasvāmin

(Vedamitra?):

Prātiśākhya. Oppert II, 7260. 7401. 7963. 8662. 9060. 9882.

 kumArasvAmin kumārasvāmin

son of Mallinātha:

Ratnārpaṇa, a C. to Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa.

 kumArasvAmisuta kumārasvāmisuta

is Bhāskaramiśra. Gu. 3.

 kumArASTaka kumārāṣṭaka

from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 198a.

 kumArASTottarazatanAmAvalI kumārāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī

Burnell 196a.

 kumArikAkhaNDa kumārikākhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Index Oxf. 84b.

 bhaTTa kumArilasvAmin bhaṭṭa kumārilasvāmin

called also kumārila or kumārasvāmin Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā.

C. on Mānavaśrautasūtra. IO. 17 (first four adhyāyāḥ). Bühler 539.

Mīmāṃsātantravārttika, a C. on Śabarasvāmin's bhāṣya.

Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika.

Laghuvārttika. Hall p. 184.

Ṭupṭīkā. Burnell 181b. Hall p. 170.

Bṛhaṭṭīkā. Hall p. 170.

A stanza of his is quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 113.

Arthavādacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 130.

Tarkapādavārttika. NP. I, 134.

Nāmacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 42.

Prayojakādhyāyavārttika. NP. I, 2.

Bhāvārthacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 130.

Rathaṃtaracaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 42.

Liṅgacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 48.

Smṛticaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 134.

 kumArIkalpa kumārīkalpa

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 kumArIkavacollAsa kumārīkavacollāsa

from Rudrayāmala. L. 372.

 kumArIkhaNDa kumārīkhaṇḍa

See Kumārikākhaṇḍa.

 kumArItantra kumārītantra

Tüb. 11. NW. 202. 250. NP. III, 40. 52. 62. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 210 NP. III, 34.

 [Vol. 1, Page 111b] kumArIpUjana kumārīpūjana

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 94.

 kumArIpUjA kumārīpūjā

tantr. L. 636. Burnell 146b.

--by Harakumāra Ṭhakkura. L. 255.

 kumuda kumuda

poet. Śp. p. 17.

 kumudacandra kumudacandra

nāṭaka (jain) by Yaśaścandra. Report CXLXXI.

 kumudAnanda kumudānanda

Subodhinī on Bhaṭṭikāvya. L. 1636.

 kumbha kumbha

a nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 183.

 kumbhaka bhaTTa kumbhaka bhaṭṭa

Śrāddhasāgara. Sūcīpattra 36.

 kumbhakapaddhati kumbhakapaddhati

yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

 kumbhakarNa kumbhakarṇa

king of Medapāṭa, patron of Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Bhr. p. 221.

 kumbhakarNa kumbhakarṇa

Pāṭhyaratnakośa. P. 15.

 kumbhakarNa mahendra kumbhakarṇa mahendra

Rasikapriyā Gītagovindaṭīkā. Lahore 4.

Saṃgītamīmāṃsā. K. 96.

Saṃgītarāja. K. 96.

 gauDa kumbhakAra gauḍa kumbhakāra

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.

 kumbhakoNamAhAtmya kumbhakoṇamāhātmya

Oppert 3774. 5015. II, 64. 9869. Rice 84.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 67. Burnell 190b. Taylor 1, 155.

 kumbhAsikSetramAhAtmya kumbhāsikṣetramāhātmya

Mack. 67.

 kumbhInasanAtha kumbhīnasanātha

Śabdadīpikā lexicon. Burnell 50a.

--gr. on irregular words. Burnell 41b.

 kumbhImahiman kumbhīmahiman

and kumbhīmāhātmya B. 2, 40.

 kumbhIvratakathA kumbhīvratakathā

Peters. 1, 114.

 kuravirAma zAstrin kuravirāma śāstrin

Bhāratacampūvyākhyā.

 kurukApurImAhAtmya kurukāpurīmāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Oppert 2301. 5016. II, 7530.

 kurukSetratIrthanirNaya kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya

dh. by Rāmacandra. Sūcīpattra 27.

 kurukSetrapradIpa kurukṣetrapradīpa

a guide to the sacred places in Kurukṣetra, by Kṛṣṇadatta (Vanamālimiśra), a pupil of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. L. 2257.

 kurukSetramAhAtmya kurukṣetramāhātmya

Rādh 39.

--or Kurukṣetrapradīpa, by Mādhavācārya. Bik. 408.

 kurukSetraratnAkara kurukṣetraratnākara

paur. Rādh 39.

 kurukSetrIyatIrthasthalanirNaya kurukṣetrīyatīrthasthalanirṇaya

by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. P. 19. See Kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 112a] kulacandra kulacandra

Durgavākyaprabodha gr. L. 515.

 kulacUDAmaNi kulacūḍāmaṇi

Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

 kulacUDAmaNitantra kulacūḍāmaṇitantra

L. 245. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 94b. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b. 109a, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.

C. by Saḍāśiva Śukla. NW. 234.

 kulatattvanirUpaNa kulatattvanirūpaṇa

vedānta. Oppert 2801.

 kuladIpikA kuladīpikā

See Śūdrakuladīpikā, Kaulārcanadīpikā.

 kuladIpinI kuladīpinī

See Yogāvalītantra.

 kuladeva kuladeva

poet. Skm.

 kuladharmapaddhati kuladharmapaddhati

tantr. by Tryambaka. H. 352.

 kulanAtha kulanātha

C. on Rāvaṇavadha. L. 1978. W. 1554.

C. on Hāla's Saptaśatī K. 66. W. 1593.

 kulapaJcAzikA kulapañcāśikā

Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

 kulapaJjI kulapañjī

kāvya, by Maheśvara Miśra. Sūcīpattra 8.

 kulaprakAza kulaprakāśa

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 93b.

 kulapradIpa kulapradīpa

tantr. by Śivānandācārya. Paris (D 31). Oudh XII, 48.

 kulabAladeva kulabāladeva

C. on Hāla's Saptaśatī. Peters. 3, 396.

 kulamaNi zukla kulamaṇi śukla

Aṅgiraḥsmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.

Āhnikacandrikāṭīkā. NW. 164.

Karpūrastavadīpikā. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.

Gautamasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.

Tantrāmṛta. NW. 216.

Mātaṅgīkrama. NW. 262. NP. II, 148.

Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.

Yogakalpadruma. NW. 436.

Rāmārcanacandrikā. NW. 216.

Satkarmadīpikā. NW. 216.

 kulamArgatantra kulamārgatantra

the comprehensive name of the 64 Tantra. Oxf. 109b.

 kulamuktikallolinI kulamuktikallolinī

tantr. by Ādyānanda. L. 2342.

 kulamuni kulamuni

Nītiprakāśa dh. NW. 136. NP. III, 24.

Samāsārṇava gr. NW. 40. NP. I, 112.

Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti. NW. 390.

 kulamUlAvatArakalpasUtra kulamūlāvatārakalpasūtra

tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇīp. 2.

 kulayukti kulayukti

śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.

 kularatna kularatna

tantr. Sūcīpattra 139.

 kularatnamAlA kularatnamālā

śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

 kularatnamAlikA kularatnamālikā

Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 112b] kularahasya kularahasya

vedānta. Rādh 4.

 kulazekhara kulaśekhara

poet. Skm.

Āścaryamālā. Quoted in Sūktimuktāvali, and by Rāyamukuṭa.

 kulazekhara kulaśekhara

Mukundamālāstotra.

 kulasarvasva kulasarvasva

See Kālikākulasarvasva.

 kulasAra kulasāra

śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

 kulasAratantra kulasāratantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

 kulasUtra SoDazasvarakalA kulasūtra ṣoḍaśasvarakalā

śaiva, by Śitikaṇṭha. Report XXIX.

 kulAcAranirNaya kulācāranirṇaya

See Dharmāraṇyakulācāranirṇaya.

 kulAmRta kulāmṛta

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 kulArNavatantra kulārṇavatantra

IO. 839. Oxf. 90b. Paris (D 13). L. 258. 290. Bik. 592. B. 4, 254. Report XXIX. Ben. 45. Tüb. 11. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 1. NP. VII, 50. Kāśin. 32. Oppert 6729. 6889. II, 3399. 4530. Peters. 1, 114. 3, 399. BP. 275. D 2. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.

Kulārṇave Guptāmnāye Īśānasaṃhitā. L. 424.

--Kālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 102.

--Gaṇapatipañcāṅga. Oudh XVII, 104.

--Gaṇeśastava. Oudh XVII, 102.

--Cakrabhedanirṇaya. Oudh XI, 22.

--Durgādakārādisahasranāmastotra. L. 353.

--Durgāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 94.

--Devīsvarūpastuti. Burnell 199b.

--Śāktakrama. Oudh XVII, 98.

--Śyāmākavaca. Oudh XVII, 102.

--Samayācāra. Oudh XVII, 98.

 kulArNava mahArahasya kulārṇava mahārahasya

tantra. Tüb. 11 (fr.).

 kulArNavamAtRkAcakraviveka kulārṇavamātṛkācakraviveka

tantr. Oppert II, 7531.

 kulArNavasAra kulārṇavasāra

tantr. B. 4, 254.

 kulAlikAmnAya kulālikāmnāya

tantr. Kāṭm. 12.

 kulicuri kulicuri

poet, mentioned in the Harihārāvali. Peters. 2, 59.

 kulInavaMza kulīnavaṃśa

genealogy of the Kulīnas of Bengal. L. 400. 404.

 kulezvarItantra kuleśvarītantra

Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.

 kuloDDIzatantra kuloḍḍīśatantra

L. 2961. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. See Uḍḍīśatantra.

 kullUka bhaTTa kullūka bhaṭṭa

son of Divākara Bhaṭṭa, composed at Benares:

Manvarthamuktāvalī. As his predecessors he

mentions Medhātithi, Govindarāja, Dharaṇīdhara, and quotes besides Viśvarūpa 2, 189. 4, 215. 5, 68. He is quoted by Raghunandana, Rāmakṛṣṇa, Rāmānandatīrtha, by Nīlakaṇṭha in the Mayūkhas, and in the Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

 mAlava kuvalaya mālava kuvalaya

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 26.

 kuvalayAnanda kuvalayānanda

alaṃk. written by desire of Veṅkaṭa, king of Vijayanagara, by Appayya Dīkṣita, based on the Candrāloka of Jayadeva. Mack. 116. Pet. 727. IO. 601. 843. 1832. 2050. 2233. Oxf. 213a. L. 1612. Khn. 52. K. 100. B. 3, 50 Ben. 36. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. 14. Rādh 24 (and C.). 41. Burnell 55b. Mysore 6. P. 19. Poona 209. H. 175. Taylor 1, 166. 294. 295. 316. 478. Oppert 385. 545. 853. 885. 1131. 1424. 1681. 1799. 2176. 2230. 2302. 2587. 2802. 3117. 3294. 3393. 4205. 4284. 4399. 4810. 6566. 6730. 7596. 7751. II, 743. 922. 1051. 1313. 1683. 1737. 2327. 2688. 2915. 3047. 3328. 3621. 3995. 4277. 4535. 5105. 5669. 5930. 6240. 6894. 7020. 7256. 7278. 7359. 8186. 8548. 8729. 8838. 9023. 10080. 10120. Rice 282 (and C.). Peters. 2, 190.

C. Oppert 1425. 6825. 6890.

C. Rasikarañjinī by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 55b.

C. Alaṃkārasudhā by Nāgoji. K. 98. 104 (Viṣamapadī).

C. Kāvyamañjarī by Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 122.

C. Śāradāgama by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 52.

C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 600.

C. Alamkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Pet. 728. IO. 276. 533. Hall p. 175. K. 98. B. 3, 44. 50. Ben. 36. Bik. 283. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 14. Rādh 24. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312. P. 18. Oppert 799. 2602. 3299. 3401. 4293. 5261. 6510. 7754. II, 746. 893. 923. 1062. 1427. 1749. 2045. 2384. 2902. 3143. 3639. 5190. 6264. 6901. 7871. 8158. 8844. 9028. 9813. Bühler 542.

CC. Oppert II, 8159.

Kuvalayānandakārikāḥ. B. 3, 50. Bhr. 211 (and C.). Peters. 1, 114. BP. 265.

C. by Āśādhara. B. 3, 50. P. 19. Peters. 1, 114. BP. 265.

 kuvalayAnandalakSaNAvalI kuvalayānandalakṣaṇāvalī

alaṃk. B. 3, 50.

 kuvalayAmodinI kuvalayāmodinī

alaṃk. Oppert 1219.

 kuvalayAzvacarita kuvalayāśvacarita

by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 66. 208.

 [Vol. 1, Page 113b] kuvalayAzvIya kuvalayāśvīya

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2035.

 kuzakaNDikA kuśakaṇḍikā

See Tāntrikakuśakaṇḍikā.

--dh. by Vaṃśīdhara. Oudh XV, 78.

 kuzakumudvatIya kuśakumudvatīya

nāṭaka, by a grandson of Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 168a.

 kuzaNDi kuśaṇḍi

or kuśakaṇḍikā Av. B. 1, 144. SB. 105.

 kuzala kuśala

Pañjikāpradīpa gr. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176a.

 kuzala kavi kuśala kavi

grandson of Kṣemaṃkara:

Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. Kāśīn. 40.

 kuzalacampU kuśalacampū

by Veṅkayya Prabhu. Rice 248.

 kuzalamataprasaGga kuśalamataprasaṅga

kāvya. Tüb. 10.

 kuzalavopAkhyAna kuśalavopākhyāna

from the Rāmāyaṇa. Oppert 1362. 1426. 3775. 4400. 5017. 5514. II, 1314. 2715. 7943.

 kuzalopAkhyAna kuśalopākhyāna

from the Jaiminibhārata. Burnell 186b.

 kuSmANDa kuṣmāṇḍa

See Kūṣmāṇḍa.

 kusumajananavidhi kusumajananavidhi

by Bhāvamiśra. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 kusumadeva kusumadeva

poet. Skm.

Dṛṣṭāntakalikā or Dṛṣṭāntaśataka.

 kusumabANavilAsa kusumabāṇavilāsa

bhāṇa. Oppert 5515.

 kusumazekharavijaya kusumaśekharavijaya

an īhāmṛga. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 194.

 kusumAJjali kusumāñjali

See Nyāyakusumāñjali, Mīmāṃsākusumāñjali.

 kusumAvalI kusumāvalī

med. Sūcīpattra 98. Comp. Vyākhyākusumāvalī. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b.

 kuhUzAnti kuhūśānti

jy. Mack. 128. Burnell 148b.

 kUka kūka

son of Vyāsanārāyaṇa-, son of Govinda, father of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).

 kUTagrantha kūṭagrantha

by Vyāsa. Tüb. 9.

 kUTaghaTitalakSaNa kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇa

ny. from Nyāyaratnagādādharīpañcavādaṭīkā, by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.

C. NP. III, 14.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 22.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 14.

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 22.

C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 12.

 kUTaghaTitalakSaNakroDa kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 10.

 kUTaghaTitalakSaNaprakAza kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa

from Bhavānandīprakāśa, by Mahādeva. Ben. 196. NP. III, 14.

 kUTaghaTitalakSaNavivecana kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 22.

 kUTamudgara kūṭamudgara

and C. med. by Mādhava. L. 792 (and C.). B. 4, 220. NP. V, 30 (and C.). Peters. 2, 195.

C. NP. II, 120.

 kUTasaMdoha kūṭasaṃdoha

alaṃk. by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 36.

 kUTasthIya kūṭasthīya

jy. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 3, 13.

 [Vol. 1, Page 114a] kUTAghaTitalakSaNa kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇa

ny. from Nyāyaratnagādādharīpañcavādaṭīkā, by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221. Oppert 2304.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 22.

C. by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 24. III, 112.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 22.

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 114.

C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 22.

 kUTAghaTitalakSaNakroDa kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 112.

 kUTAghaTitalakSaNaprakAza kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. II, 22. III, 114.

 kUTAghaTitalakSaNavivecana kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 114.

 kUTaghaTitalakSaNAnugama kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 24. III, 112.

 kUToddhAra kūṭoddhāra

kāvya. Rādh 21.

 kUpapratiSThA kūpapratiṣṭhā

dh. Oppert II, 5488.

 kUpazAnti kūpaśānti

dh. Oppert II, 5489.

 kUpAdijalasthAnalakSaNa kūpādijalasthānalakṣaṇa

śilpa. Oppert 5941.

 kUpikA kūpikā

a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. NP. V, 88.

 kUranAtha kūranātha

Yamakaratnākara. Rice 238.

 kUranArAyaNa kūranārāyaṇa

Sudarśanaśataka and C.

 kUreza kūreśa

Pañcastava.

 kUrezavijaya kūreśavijaya

vedānta, by Śrīvatsāṅka. Oppert 353. 1094. II, 1052. 1280.

C. Oppert 5516. 7909.

 kUrma bhaTTa kūrma bhaṭṭa

Bālabhāgavata. B. 2, 14.

 kUrmacakra kūrmacakra

tantr. L. 533.

 kUrmapurANa kūrmapurāṇa

Mack. 41. IO. 153. 571. W. p. 127--129. Oxf. 7b. L. 1266. 1267. Khn. 26. K. 22. Kh. 83. B. 2, 4. 6. Ben. 49. Bik. 200. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. Oudh 1876, 4. XV, 22. NP. VI, 34. VIII, 20. X, 22. Burnell 187b. 203b. P. 19. Poona 342. II, 54. Oppert 795. 1682. 2588. 3776. 4401. 5942. 6891. 7287. 7910. II, 338. 2652. 3123. 4536. 5733. 6159. 6895. 9915. Rice 70.

Kūrmapurāṇe Īśvaragītāḥ q. v.

--Kṛṣṇastotra. Burnell 203a.

--Piśācamocanakathana. Burnell 199a.

--Prayāgamāhātmya. Rice 86.

--Brahmaśiraḥkhaṇḍana. Taylor 1, 435.

--Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Sūryastotra. Burnell 201b.

 kUrmapurANacaritra kūrmapurāṇacaritra

Rādh 43.

 kUrmamAhAtmya kūrmamāhātmya

Oppert 7431.

 kUrmalakSaNa kūrmalakṣaṇa

the eighteenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. NP. V, 146. Peters. 2, 74. SB. 55.

 [Vol. 1, Page 114b] kUrmavibhAga kūrmavibhāga

the 56th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

 kUrmAkRtimudrAlakSaNa kūrmākṛtimudrālakṣaṇa

dh. Oppert 7177.

 kUzIzavijaya kūśīśavijaya

vedānta, by Kūśīśa. Rice 138. See Kūreśavijaya.

 kUSmANDadIkSAnukramaNikA kūṣmāṇḍadīkṣānukramaṇikā

Oppert 7540.

 kUSmANDadIpikA kūṣmāṇḍadīpikā

śr. by Hararāta. Report II.

 kUSmANDabrAhmaNa kūṣmāṇḍabrāhmaṇa

Oudh XVI, 26. XIX, 22.

 kUSmANDamantra kūṣmāṇḍamantra

from Yv. Oudh X, 2. Poona 10.

 kUSmANDavidhi kūṣmāṇḍavidhi

dh. Oudh XIX, 76.

 kUSmANDahoma kūṣmāṇḍahoma

dh. K. 172.

 kUSmANDahomaprayoga kūṣmāṇḍahomaprayoga

B. 1, 220. Haug 34 (Baudh.). NP. V, 56. Burnell 143b. Bhk. 23.

 kUSmANDIpUjA kūṣmāṇḍīpūjā

worship of Kṛṣṇa and a gourd, in order to get offspring. Burnell 145a.

 kRkalAsadIpikA kṛkalāsadīpikā

tantr. Oxf. 92b. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 kRkalAsazAnti kṛkalāsaśānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 kRchracAndrAyaNalakSaNa kṛchracāndrāyaṇalakṣaṇa

dh. by Vyāsa. B. 3, 78.

 kRchralakSaNa kṛchralakṣaṇa

dh. Burnell 141b.

 kRtasmaravarNana kṛtasmaravarṇana

paur. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

 kRtidIpikA kṛtidīpikā

jy. by Vāsudeva. Sūcīpattra 16.

 kRtivatsara kṛtivatsara

dh. by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Oudh V, 14. Comp. Saṃvatsarakṛtya.

 kRtisArasamuccaya kṛtisārasamuccaya

dh. by Amṛtanātha Miśra. K. 172.

 kRttikAmAhAtmya kṛttikāmāhātmya

Oppert 2132. II, 9712. 9856. 10121.

 kRtpaTala kṛtpaṭala

gr. B. 3, 4.

 kRtyakalpataru kṛtyakalpataru

dh. by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Hṛdayadhara, minister of Govindacandradeva of Kanyakubja. IO. 852. L. 2183 (Niyatakālakṛtyakāṇḍa). 2860 (Mokṣakāṇḍa). K. 172. Ben. 131 (Mokṣakāṇḍa). Bik. 406 (Gṛhasthakāṇḍa). Rādh 17. Oudh XVI, 80. Lahore 12. Peters. 1, 108. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273, by Kamalākara Oxf. 277a.

 kRtyakalpadruma kṛtyakalpadruma

dh. by Gadādhara. Oudh 1876, 12. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a.

 kRtyakalpalatA kṛtyakalpalatā

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana. It quotes Vācaspatimiśra.

 kRtyakAlavinirNaya kṛtyakālavinirṇaya

dh. by Śrīnātha Śarman, son of Śrīkarācārya. L. 986. 1933. See Kṛtyatattvārṇava.

 kRtyakaumudI kṛtyakaumudī

dh. by Gopīnātha Miśra. Oudh VIII, 18.

--by Jagadānanda. L. 695. One of these quoted by Raghunandana.

 kRtyacandrikA kṛtyacandrikā

by Rāmacandra Cakravartin. L. 523.

--by Rudradhara. L. 2827.

 [Vol. 1, Page 115a] kRtyacintAmaNi kṛtyacintāmaṇi

B. 3, 78. P. 11.

--by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 1274. 1492. Oudh VIII, 18.

--by Śivarama. IO. 1607. 1677. K. 172. Oudh VIII, 18 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. Comp. Oxf. 365a.

 kRtyatattva kṛtyatattva

by Raghunandana. IO. 572. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B. 74c). L. 1177. Ben. 134. 142. Rādh 17.

 kRtyatattvArNava kṛtyatattvārṇava

by Śrīnātha. L. 1933. Kāṭm. 3. NW. 132. See Kṛtyakālavinirṇaya. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 kRtyatattvArNave arghataraGgaH kṛtyatattvārṇave arghataraṅgaḥ

by Harinārāyaṇa. Sūcīpattra 27.

 kRtyadIpa kṛtyadīpa

Quoted by Devadāsa L. 1832.

 kRtyaprakAza kṛtyaprakāśa

See Sukṛtyaprakāśa.

 kRtyapradIpa kṛtyapradīpa

dh. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 12.

--by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. L. 2762. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 kRtyamaJjarI kṛtyamañjarī

dh. B. 3, 80. Rice 196.

 kRtyamahArNava kṛtyamahārṇava

dh. apparently by Mahārāja Harinārāyaṇa, but in reality by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1000. 1886. K. 172. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, by Keśavamiśra in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.

Kṛtyamabārṇave Varṣakṛtyataraṅga. Ben. 143. Oudh 1877, 32.

 kRtyamuktAvalI kṛtyamuktāvalī

dh. See Satkṛtyamuktāvalī.

 kRtyamuktAvalI kṛtyamuktāvalī

a second name of a certain Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Ben. 13.

 kRtyaratna kṛtyaratna

dh. Quoted by Kamalākara, and Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha.

 kRtyaratnAkara kṛtyaratnākara

by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 989. Paris (B 150). NW. 132. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a. See Kṛtyacintāmaṇi.

--by Mudākara Sūri. P. 19.

--by Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 1, 108.

 kRtyaratnAvalI kṛtyaratnāvalī

dh. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 28. IO. 397. 527. 1720. Hall p. 174. 187. L. 1111. 3012. K. 172. B. 3, 80. Report XXII. Bik. 407. NW. 130. Oudh XIII, 68. NP. III, 26. X, 10. Bhr. 93. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 387.

 kRtyarAja kṛtyarāja

compiled by order of Kṛṣṇacandra, Rāya of Navadvīpa (died about 1780) by Rādhāmohana and others. IO. 70. L. 376. Tüb. 9. NW. 92. Sūcīpattra 28.

 kRtyasAgara kṛtyasāgara

dh. Quoted by Vardhamāna. L. 1910.

 kRtyasAra kṛtyasāra

dh. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 128.

 kRtyApallavadIpikA kṛtyāpallavadīpikā

tantr. by Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa. L. 692. 1087. 1953. Oudh XIX, 124 (Kṛtyāpanudadīpikā).

 kRtyArAvaNa kṛtyārāvaṇa

nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 170.

 [Vol. 1, Page 115b] kRtyArNava kṛtyārṇava

dh. Quoted by Devadāsa. L. 1832.

 kRtsUtrANi kṛtsūtrāṇi

gr. B. 3, 4.

 kRdantaprakriyA kṛdantaprakriyā

gr. B. 3, 4. Rice 14.

 kRdantavyUha kṛdantavyūha

gr. B. 3, 4. 14. Oppert II, 8188.

 kRdvRtti kṛdvṛtti

gr. B. 3, 6.

--by Mokṣeśvara. Kh. 86.

 kRnmaJjarI kṛnmañjarī

Kātantra gr. by Śivarāma Śarman. IO. 1415.

 kRpAcArya kṛpācārya

successor of Gopālācārya, predecessor of Devācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 kRpApAtra kṛpāpātra

Kevalādvaitavādakuliśa, vedānta. Report XXVII.

 kRpArAma kṛpārāma

One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

 kRpArAma kṛpārāma

Kāśīmāhātmyasaṃgraha NW. 444.

Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy. NW. 562.

Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa. SB. 257.

Makarandodāharaṇa jy. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.

Mudrāprakāśa yoga. NW. 424.

Muhūrtatattvaṭīkā jy. NW. 546.

Yantracintāmaṇyudāharaṇa jy. NW. 558.

Vāstucandrikā dh. NW. 174.

Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.

 kRpAzaGkara kṛpāśaṅkara

Jyotiṣakedāra. Bik. 304. Oudh XVI, 76.

 kRSipaddhati kṛṣipaddhati

attributed to Parāśara. IO. 1274. Cambr. 25. L. 317. K. 172.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

See Jayakṛṣṇa, Bālakṛṣṇa, Rāmakṛṣṇa, Śeṣakṛṣṇa, Śrīkṛṣṇa.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

king, brother of Mahādeva, patron of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

one of the teachers of Govinda (Mahāvrataṭīkā). W. p. 28.

 kRSNa sarasvatI kṛṣṇa sarasvatī

guru of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī). Hall p. 134.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

son of Rāṇiga, brother of Jayāditya and Keśavārka (Kṛṣṇakrīḍita, etc.). Oxf. 349b.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

son of Dāmodara, brother of Lakṣmīdhara and Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

son of Nṛhari, father of Ānandavana (Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya). W. p. 87.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

father of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Laghuvṛtti). L. 1380.

 kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

father of Nāganātha (Nidānapradīpa) and of Nārāyaṇa (Jvaranirṇaya). W. p. 294. IO. 347.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

father of Madana (Kalyāṇapraśasti). Oxf. 127b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 116a] kRSNa kṛṣṇa

son of Nṛhari, father of Rāmacandra (Prakriyākaumudī).

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

father of Lakṣmaṇa (Śāradātilaka). Oxf. 104a.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

father of Meṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa (Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 194.

 kRSNa daivajJa kṛṣṇa daivajña

father of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya), grandfather of Divākara (Makarandavivaraṇa, etc.). W. p. 259. 261. Cambr. 41. 42.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

son of Ananta, father of Ananta Agnihotrin, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1562). W. p. 263. L. 1737.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

former name of Vidyādhirājatīrtha. He died in 1333. Bhr. p. 203.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

successor of Vāmana Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

poet. Śp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. (Paṇḍita Kṛṣṇaka). See Āvantyakṛṣṇa.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

poet. Śp. p. 18.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Aparakṛṣṇīya, prayoga. Oppert II, 2900.

Pūrvakṛṣṇīya, prayoga. Oppert II, 2954.

 kRSNa zarman kṛṣṇa śarman

Abhinavatāmarasā Makarandaṭīkā jy. Oudh VI, 2.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Auṣadhaprakāra med. Bik. 630.

 kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Karpūrastavaṭīkā. NP. II, 148.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Karmatattvapradīpikā dh.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Kavirahasya dh. Oudh III, 16.

Kālacandrikā dh. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 387.

Kālanirṇayadīpikā dh. Oudh III, 16.

Sarojasundara dh. Oudh III, 16.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

or śrīkṛṣṇa

Kārtavīryacarita. NW. 442.

Nandīcarita. NW. 442.

Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaṭīkā, vedānta. NP. III, 122.

Pañcasvarāṭīkā jy. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.

Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā jy. NW. 582.

Prajāpaticarita. NW. 478.

Lagnoddyota jy. NW. 574.

Līlāvatīṭīkā mathem. NW. 518. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Kiraṇāvalīṭīkā. NW. 338.

 [Vol. 1, Page 116b] kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

Kuṇḍārka. Oudh VIII, 16.

 kRSNa vidyAvAgIza bhaTTAcArya kṛṣṇa vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Kṛtyāpallavadīpikā.

Tantraratna tantr. L. 240. Bik. 617.

 kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Poona 257.

 kRSNa sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya kṛṣṇa sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

client of king Rāmajīvana:

Kṛṣṇapadāmṛta, composed in 1722. L. 1125.

Padāṅkadūta, composed at Navadvīpa in 1723. L. 1015. Tüb. 12.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Kṛṣṇabhakti. K. 172.

 kRSNa zAstrin kṛṣṇa śāstrin

Kṛṣṇarājacampū. Rice 248.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

a king in the South:

Guṇāmbhonidhi or Smṛtimahārṇava dh. Bik. 394.

 kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

Candrikā gr. Oppert 2601. II, 5935.

 kRSNa vaidya kṛṣṇa vaidya

father of Hīra Bhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa and Viṣṇu. Viṣṇu was father of Koṇera Bhaṭṭa, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Kṛṣṇa is said to have written:

Carakabhāṣya.

Sāhityasudhāsamudra. Oxf. 318a.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh. NP. V, 150.

Śrāddhadīdhiti. NP. V, 72.

 kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa. NW. 530.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Jīvatpitṛkakartavyasaṃcaya. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 8029.

 kRSNa cakravartin kṛṣṇa cakravartin

Jyotiḥsūtra. L. 2145.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Tarkacandrikā.

 kRSNa tarkAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya kṛṣṇa tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

Tarkasaṃgraha. IO. 637.

 kRSNa jyotirvid kṛṣṇa jyotirvid

Tājakatilaka. B. 4, 142. P. 20.

 kRSNa vipra kṛṣṇa vipra

C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. L. 1064. NW. 170.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

Nalodayaṭīkā. Burnell 159a.

 kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

Nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha. Oudh VIII, 28.

 [Vol. 1, Page 117a] kRSNa bhaTTAcArya kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya

Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa. Oudh 1877, 36.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

Pakṣijyotiṣa. Oppert II, 945.

 kRSNa zarman kṛṣṇa śarman

Padamañjarī kāvya. L. 1014.

 kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

Prauḍhavyañjaka, vedānta. Rice 156.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. NW. 500. Compare Bhāvaprakāśa.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 9788.

 kRSNa dvivedin kṛṣṇa dvivedin

Madhurasā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Kāśīn. 20.

 kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Mantrabhāṣya. Oppert 6731. 6892. 7541.

 kRSNa dIkSita kṛṣṇa dīkṣita

or kṛṣṇa yajvan

Mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Muktivādaṭīkā. NW. 332.

 kRSNa kavIndra kṛṣṇa kavīndra

Yamakaśikhāmaṇivyākhyā. Oppert 2251.

 kRSNa zukla kṛṣṇa śukla

Yogasārasaṃgraha. NW. 436.

 kRSNa dIkSita kṛṣṇa dīkṣita

Raghunāthabhūpalīya alaṃk. Rice 286.

 kRSNa zarman kṛṣṇa śarman

Rasaprakāśa alaṃk. Paris (B 129 a).

 kRSNa dIkSita kṛṣṇa dīkṣita

Rūpāvatāra gr.

 kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

Vādārthacūḍāmaṇi ny. K. 158.

Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā. B. 3, 22. Perhaps, Kṛṣṇamitra.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

Vyutpattivādaṭīkā ny. NW. 358.

 bhAgavata kRSNa kavi bhāgavata kṛṣṇa kavi

Śarmiṣṭhāyayāti nāṭaka. Rice 264.

 kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

Śuddhidīpikāprabhā jy. Sūcīpattra 20.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

Śuddhivivekaṭīkā. NW. 152. See Kṛṣṇa Vipra.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

C. on Āpastamba's Śrautaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 150.

 [Vol. 1, Page 117b] kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

(?):

Samayamayūkha. NW. 90.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

Sāṃkhyakārikāvyākhyā. NW. 390.

Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. NW. 390.

Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa. NW. 388.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

Sāhityataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. Kāvyamālā.

 kRSNa tarkAlaMkAra kṛṣṇa tarkālaṃkāra

Sāhityavicāra ny. L. 2322.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Siddhāntacintāmaṇi, vedānta.

 kRSNa daivajJa kṛṣṇa daivajña

Siddhāntasāra jy. Lahore 1882, 3.

 kRSNa zAstrin kṛṣṇa śāstrin

Sudhākara gr. Oppert II, 1671. 2116.

Subantaprakāśa gr. Oppert II, 8418.

 kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

Smṛtimuktāvalī. Rice 196. 224. See Kṛṣṇācāryasmṛti.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Smṛtisārasaṃgraha. Rice 224.

 kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

Hayagrīvagadya. Oppert II, 310.

 kRSNa nyAyavAgIza bhaTTAcArya kṛṣṇa nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

son of Govinda Nyāyālaṃkāra:

Bhāvadīpikā Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

son of Tirumalācārya:

Bhāvaprakāśa, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā. Burnell 103a.

 kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

son of Mṛttikā Nārāyaṇa:

Aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthasaṃgraha. Burnell 109b.

Gurunāmaratnamālā. Burnell 109b.

 kRSNa kavi kṛṣṇa kavi

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Tārāśaśāṅka kāvya.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

or śeṣakṛṣṇa son of Nṛsiṃha or Narasiṃha, end of the 16th century:

Uṣāpariṇayacampū. Oppert 32. II, 3604.

Kaṃsavadhanāṭaka.

Kriyāgopana kāvya. Oppert 4540.

Pārijātaharaṇacampū, written by desire of king Narottama.

Murārivijayanāṭaka. Peters. 3, 21a. 337.

Satyabhāmāpariṇayanāṭaka.

Satyabhāmāvilāsanāṭaka.

 [Vol. 1, Page 118a] kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

son of Narasiṃha or Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha:

Padacandrikā and vṛtti gr.

Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā, written by desire of Kalyāṇa.

Prākṛtacandrikā.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

son of Puruṣottama, grandson of Raghunātha:

Laghupaddhati dh. K. 192. Bik. 409. 410.

 kRSNa gaNaka kṛṣṇa gaṇaka

or kṛṣṇa daivajña son of Ballāla, brother of Rāma, Govinda, Raṅganātha (1603), Mahādeva, served under Jahangīr. See Raṅganātha on Sūryasiddhānta. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a:

Chādakanirṇaya jy. Ben. 29.

Pañcapakṣī. Oppert 2875. 6032. 8060.

Parameśvarīya. Oppert II, 6676.

Praśnakṛṣṇīya. Oppert II, 551.

Bījavivṛti Kalpalatāvatāra, a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. IO. 611. B. 4, 164. Ben. 30.

Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava Līlāvatīṭīkā. B. 4, 164. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.

--on the Bījagaṇita of Bhāskara. NP. II, 112. Burnell 75b.

Śrīpatiṭīkā. B. 4, 198. See Raṅganātha.

Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa. Ben. 28. Rice 36.

 kRSNa dIkSita kṛṣṇa dīkṣita

son of Yajñeśvara:

Aurdhvadehikaprayoga. IO. 1270.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

son of Yudiṣṭhira, composed in 1645:

Laghubodha, an elementary grammar. W. p. 220.

 kRSNabhaTTa maunin kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa maunin

son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa and Jānakī. See Jayakṛṣṇa.

 kRSNa bhaTTa ArDe kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa ārḍe

or kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa son of Raghunātha, younger brother of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Hari, of Benares:

Kāśikā or Gādādharīvivṛti.

Jagadīśatoṣiṇī or Mañjuṣā.

Jagadīśīṭīkā Siddhāntalakṣaṇa.

Nirṇayasindhudīpikā.

Vākyacandrikā. B. 3, 18.

Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.

Anumitigranthaṭīkā. Ben. 208 NP. III, 76.

Anumitisaṃgativivṛti. Ben. 149.

Avachedakatvaniruktirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157. NP. III, 82.

Avayavagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.

Avayavaṭippaṇī (on Gadādhara). Oudh XV, 96. 98. Oppert II, 10210.

Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 26.

Asiddhigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.

Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī. Hall p. 59. K. 140. B. 4, 14 (Ākhyātavivekaṭippaṇa). Ben. 164. Oudh XV, 108.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 40.

Upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 40.

Upādhisiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 38.

Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 22.

Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 22.

Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 148.

Kevalānvayigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158. NP. II, 40.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Ben. 208.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 5617.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇīmañjūṣā IO. 2013.

Citrarūpavicāradīpikā (on Gadādhara). Oudh XV, 102.

Tarkagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 16.

Tarkarahasyaṭīkā (on G.). Ben. 157.

Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 14.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 84.

Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 72.

Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 12.

Pakṣatāṭīkā. IO. 331. Oudh XV, 98 (on G.). Oppert II, 3696. 8498.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 54.

Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 5627.

Pañcalakṣaṇībṛhaṭṭīkā. Ben. 208. NP. III, 102.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 16.

Parāmarśarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.

Puchalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 112.

Pūrvapakṣagranthavivṛti. Ben. 149.

Pratijñālakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 28.

Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 86.

Prathamamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 76.

Bādhagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 159.

Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 48.

Bādhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 54.

Liṅgaviśeṣaṇa. Oudh XV, 96.

Viruddhagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.

Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 72.

Viśeṣaniruktibṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 80.

Viśeṣavyāptirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.

Vyāptigraharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.

Vyāptyanugamarahasyaṭīkā Ben. 158.

Vyutpattivādaṭīkā. Rādh 15. Oppert II, 6808. 7005. Rice 118.

Śaktivādavivaraṇa. Hall p. 56. L. 1986. K. 160. B. 4, 30.

Śaktivādārthadīpikā. Oudh XV, 102.

Saṃgativāda. Oudh XV, 94.

Satpratipakṣagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.

Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 34.

Savyabhicāragrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 30.

Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Oppert II, 2111.

Sāmānyaniruktikroḍapattra. Oppert II, 3884.

Sāmānyaniruktigranthārtha. Oudh XV, 94.

Sāmānyaniruktibṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 44.

Sāmānyaniruktirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158. Oudh XV, 96.

Sāmānyābhāvarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157. Oudh XV, 96.

Siddhāntamañjarī. Oppert II, 7834.

Siddhāntamañjūṣākhaṇḍana. Kāśīn. 26.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. Ben. 207.

Siddhantalakṣaṇākroḍa. Hall p. 37.

Svaprakāśavādārtha. Oudh XV, 108.

Hetvābhāsa. Oudh XV, 96.

Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 172. 412. 1220. 2589. 3118. 3253. 3966. 5368. 5469. 5780. II, 1053. 1440. 1615. 2466. 4278. 6112. 6654. 7221. 7360. 7868. 9244. 9289. 9571. 9916. 10215.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Hosiṅga Rāmeśvara:

Duṣṭadamanakāvya. K. 60. Burnell 158b.

 kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

son of Vallabhācārya:

Mañjubhāṣiṇī Ānandalaharīṭīkā. L. 2415.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, of the Paṭavardhana family, nephew of Gadādhara:

Padārthacandrikāvilāsa. Hall p. 75. NW. 364. He censures the Mitabhāṣiṇī of Mādhava Sarasvatī.

Padārtharatnamañjūṣā. Report XXV.

Māthurīṭīkā. NW. 340.

 kRSNakarNAmRta kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta

or kṛṣṇalīlāmṛta kāvya, by Bilvamaṅgala. IO. 564. 1605. Oxf. 128a (and C.). Paris (D 238. Second śataka). Kh. 65. B. 2, 74. 78. Ben. 35. Bik. 573. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 164a. P. 9. Poona 566. H. 52. Taylor 1, 21. 22. 466. Oppert 886. 2782. 5007. 5943. 7096. 7288. II, 53. 924. 1738. 2716. 2816. 3124. 3380. 3622. 4537. 6111. 6241. 7944. 8189. 8893. 9713. 10033. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. BP. 302.

C. Oppert II, 54.

C. Karṇānandaprakāśinī. Bhr. 133.

C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā. Oxf. 128b.

C. Kṛṣṇavallabhā by Gopāla. Ben. 35. Oudh VI, 4. P. 9.

C. by Pāpayallaya Sūri. Mack. 141. K. 66. Kh. 65.

C. by Vṛndavanadāsa. L. 2955. NW. 608.

C. by Śaṅkara. Kāvyamālā.

 kRSNakarNAmRtamahArNava kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtamahārṇava

dh. by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Rice 196. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 kRSNakavaca kṛṣṇakavaca

Burnell 198a. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. 1869, 224. Taylor 1, 233. 234.

 kRSNakAnta kṛṣṇakānta

Nyāyaprakāśikā L. 603.

Nyāyaratnāvalī. L. 602.

Śabdaśaktiprakāśikāṭīkā. NW. 340.

 kRSNakAnta zarman kṛṣṇakānta śarman

Satkāvyakalpadruma, an anthology. L. 1163. 1164.

 kRSNakiMkaraprakriyA kṛṣṇakiṃkaraprakriyā

by Rāmacandra. Hall 187. This is the Prakriyākaumudī.

 kRSNakIrtiprabandha kṛṣṇakīrtiprabandha

deeds of Kṛṣṇa, by Cintamaṇi. Bik. 255.

 kRSNakutUhala kṛṣṇakutūhala

nāṭaka, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. K. 70. NP. X, 16. Lahore 6.

 kRSNakutUhala kṛṣṇakutūhala

kāvya, by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. See Pandit VI, 108.

 kRSNakautUhala kṛṣṇakautūhala

kāvya. Kāśīn. 16.

 kRSNakrIDita kṛṣṇakrīḍita

kāvya, by Keśavārka. Oxf. 349a.

 kRSNagiri kṛṣṇagiri

pupil of Kailāsācala, wrote, by desire of Raṇoddīpasiṃha, in 1015 of an unknown era:

Mokṣasiddhi, vedānta. L. 2436.

 kRSNaguru kṛṣṇaguru

Munibhāvaprakāśa, vedānta. Oppert 5612. II, 1593. 4114.

 kRSNacaturdazyudyApana kṛṣṇacaturdaśyudyāpana

dh. Oudh XVIII, 52.

 kRSNacandra kṛṣṇacandra

king of Navadvīpa. The Kṛtyarāja (L. 376) was compiled by his order. He was patron of Kāśīnātha (Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī 1680), and of Rāmānanda (Āhnikācārarāja).

 kRSNacandra kṛṣṇacandra

king of Kṛṣṇanagara, died about 1780. W. p. 267.

 kRSNacandra kṛṣṇacandra

father of Jayanārāyaṇa (Śaṅkarīsaṃgīta). Ben. 39.

 kRSNacandra bhaTTa kṛṣṇacandra bhaṭṭa

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 kRSNacandra kṛṣṇacandra

one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

 kRSNacandra kṛṣṇacandra

Brahmāstrapaddhati. NW. 234.

Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. NW. 234. NP. III, 32.

 kRSNacandra kṛṣṇacandra

Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 28.

 kRSNacandra kṛṣṇacandra

Vratavivekabhāskara. B. 3, 124.

 kRSNacaraNaparicaryAvivRti kṛṣṇacaraṇaparicaryāvivṛti

by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. L. 2260.

 kRSNacarita kṛṣṇacarita

Oppert 2803.

 [Vol. 1, Page 120a] kRSNacaritra kṛṣṇacaritra

by Bilvamaṅgala. Rādh 30.

 kRSNacihnavarNana kṛṣṇacihnavarṇana

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

 kRSNacUrNikA kṛṣṇacūrṇikā

stotra. Oppert 3604.

 kRSNacaitanya kṛṣṇacaitanya

born in 1485:

Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta. K. 32.

Harināmakavaca. L. 2967.

 kRSNacaitanyAmRta kṛṣṇacaitanyāmṛta

by Śivānandasena. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

C. ibidem 139.

 kRSNacaitanyapurI kṛṣṇacaitanyapurī

a writer on vedānta. Mentioned Oxf. 227b.

 kRSNajanmASTamIvrata kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata

W. p. 337--40.

 kRSNajayantInirNaya kṛṣṇajayantīnirṇaya

from Padmasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātra. Taylor 1, 132.

--from Brahmasaṃhitā of the same. Taylor 1, 128.

 kRSNajayantIpUjA kṛṣṇajayantīpūjā

Taylor 1, 125.

 kRSNajayantImAhAtmya kṛṣṇajayantīmāhātmya

Taylor 1, 121.

 kRSNajayantIvrata kṛṣṇajayantīvrata

Taylor 1, 123. 258.

 kRSNajayantyutsavakrama kṛṣṇajayantyutsavakrama

Oppert II, 3996.

 kRSNajI kṛṣṇajī

son of Śrīpati, father of Nārāyaṇa (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 33.

 kRSNajIvana kṛṣṇajīvana

one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

 kRSNatattvAmRta kṛṣṇatattvāmṛta

bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. L. 1183.

 kRSNatAtAcArya kṛṣṇatātācārya

Avyāpakaviṣayatāśūnyatva. Oppert 1203.

Ṇatvacandrikā. Oppert 427.

Pakṣatākroḍa. Oppert II, 10240.

Pañcabhūtavādārtha. Oppert 447. 565. 654.

Paramukhacapeṭikā, vedānta. Oppert 451. II, 1462.

Pramātvacihna. Oppert 456.

Brahmaśabdārthavicāra, vedānta. Oppert 46.

Vādakalpaka. Oppert 373. 472. II, 1474.

Vādakutūhala. Oppert 473. 3924.

Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 3835.

Sajātīyaviśiṣṭāntarāghaṭitatva. Oppert 379.

Satpratipakṣavicāra. Oppert 497.

 kRSNatApanIyopaniSad kṛṣṇatāpanīyopaniṣad

Dīpikā on pūrva and uttara, by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 kRSNatIrtha kṛṣṇatīrtha

contemporary of Jagannāthāśrama. Hall p. 139. He was the guru of Rāmatīrtha (Anvayārthaprakāśikā, etc.). Hall p. 91. 99, etc.

 kRSNatIrtha kṛṣṇatīrtha

Vedāntasāraṭīkā Vidvanmanorañjinī. Bühler 556.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

father of Kāśīnātha, grandfather of Balabhadra (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). BP. 357.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

a writer on music. Quoted in Saṃgītanārayaṇa. Oxf. 201a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 120b] kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

Karmakaumudī dh. Oudh VI, 10.

 kRSNadatta maithila kṛṣṇadatta maithila

Kuvalayāśvīya nāṭaka. L. 2035.

Gītagovindaṭīkā. IO. 197.

Caṇḍīcaritacandrikā kāvya. L. 2008.

Puraṃjanacarita nāṭaka. L. 2000.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

Dravyaguṇadīpikā med. Oudh IX, 26.

Śataślokiṭīkā med. NP. V, 30.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

Manoramā Siddhāntamanoramāṭīkā. NP. I, 122.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

Śāstrasaṃgraha, vaiṣṇava. L. 2880.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

son of Brahmadatta:

Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya. Oudh III, 8.

 kRSNadatta mizra kṛṣṇadatta miśra

called also vanamālimiśra son of Maheśa Miśra, pupil of Bhaṭṭoji:

Kurukṣetrapradīpa. L. 2257.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

son of Sadārāma and Ānandadevī:

Rādhārahasyakāvya. Peters. 3, 362.

Sāndrakutūhalaprahasana. Peters. 3, 359. 397.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

Quoted by Rāmanātha on Amarakośa.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

Aśvārūḍhī jy. NP. X, 48.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

Karṇānanda and C.. P. 19.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

Gītagovindaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 8.

Meghadūtaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 12.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

Nañvādaṭippaṇī. Hall p. 62.

Prasāriṇī Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā. Burnell 117a. Oppert II, 9589.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

Pārasīkośa or Pārasīprakāśa. Ben. 29. 37. L. 1321. Peters. 3, 46a. 219.

 kRSNadAsa mizra kṛṣṇadāsa miśra

Magavyakti. W. 1534.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

C. on Sūrya's Rāmakṛṣṇakāvya. B. 2, 100.

 kRSNadAsa kavirAja gosvAmin kṛṣṇadāsa kavirāja gosvāmin

Vaiṣṇavāṣṭaka. Tüb. 10.

 kRSNadAsa kAyastha kṛṣṇadāsa kāyastha

Sūktisaṃgraha. K. 66.

 kRSNadAsakavirAjaguNalezASTaka kṛṣṇadāsakavirājaguṇaleśāṣṭaka

Tüb. 10.

 kRSNadIkSA kṛṣṇadīkṣā

bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.

 [Vol. 1, Page 121a] kRSNadeva kṛṣṇadeva

son of Śambhu, elder brother of Gopāladeva.

 kRSNadeva mizra kṛṣṇadeva miśra

of Mithilā, father of Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa (Dānadharmaprakriyā, Pātañjalasūtrabhāṣya). L. 1834. 1884.

 kRSNadeva kṛṣṇadeva

Prastārapattana, metrics. Oudh III, 12.

 kRSNadeva kṛṣṇadeva

Vaiṣṇavānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 kRSNadeva kṛṣṇadeva

son of Rāmācārya:

Tantracūḍāmaṇi or Dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha mīm. Hall p. 188.

 kRSNadhUrjaTidIkSita kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭidīkṣita

son of Veṅkaṭeśa and Śeṣī, pupil of Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa, wrote at Koyampurī in 1774, for the use of king Rājasiṃha:

Siddhāntacandrodaya ny.

 kRSNanakSatramAhAtmya kṛṣṇanakṣatramāhātmya

from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

 kRSNanAtha kṛṣṇanātha

Atrismṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.

Dakṣasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.

Manusmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 162.

Vyāsasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.

Saṃskāratattvaṭīkā. NW. 164.

Snānadīpikāṭīkā. NW. 164.

Smṛtikaumudīṭīkā. NW. 164.

 kRSNanAtha paJcAnana kṛṣṇanātha pañcānana

Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8382.

 kRSNanAtha kṛṣṇanātha

Ānandalatikā. IO. 243.

Kālikopaniṣaddīpikā. NW. 302.

Caṇḍikārcanakrama. NW. 204.

Pratyaṅgirātattva. NW. 184.

Pratyaṅgirāsūktabhāṣya. NW. 228.

Mudrālakṣaṇa. NW. 206.

Yogadarpaṇaṭīkā. NW. 432.

Yogaprakāśaṭīkā. NW. 432.

Rāmagītāṭīkā. NW. 302.

Rāmāyaṇasāra. B. 2, 68.

Vanadurgātattva. NW. 196.

Vāmanatattva. NW. 206. NP. II, 88.

Śivārcanakrama. NW. 196. NP. III, 44.

 kRSNanAtha kṛṣṇanātha

Jāgadīśīṭīkā ny. NW. 336.

 kRSNanAtha kṛṣṇanātha

Bhāvakalpalatāṭīkā jy. NW. 566. NP. I, 144.

 kRSNanAmASTaka kṛṣṇanāmāṣṭaka

Burnell 199a.

 kRSNanAmASTottara kṛṣṇanāmāṣṭottara

stotra. Oppert 5944.

 kRSNaniryANapadavI kṛṣṇaniryāṇapadavī

Burnell 201a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 121b] kRSNapaJcAzikA kṛṣṇapañcāśikā

kāvya, by Netropādhyāya. Kāvyamālā.

 kRSNapati zarman maithilasaGkarADhIvaMzodbhUta kṛṣṇapati śarman maithilasaṅkarāḍhīvaṃśodbhūta

Anvayalāpikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

--Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 kRSNapadAGkadUtakAvya kṛṣṇapadāṅkadūtakāvya

Cop. 13. See Padāṅkadūta.

 kRSNapadAmRta kṛṣṇapadāmṛta

kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma. L. 1125.

 kRSNapadI kṛṣṇapadī

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 2648. 6048.

 kRSNapilla kṛṣṇapilla

poet. Śp. p. 18.

 kRSNapuruSottamasiddhAntopanipaniSad kṛṣṇapuruṣottamasiddhāntopanipaniṣad

Av. IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b.

 kRSNapUjApaddhati kṛṣṇapūjāpaddhati

Rādh 25.

--by Raghunandana. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 kRSNapUjAprayoga kṛṣṇapūjāprayoga

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Khn. 92.

 kRSNapremAmRta kṛṣṇapremāmṛta

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151. Bik. 572 (an.).

 kRSNabAlacaritra kṛṣṇabālacaritra

by Bilvamāngala. Peters. 3, 394. See

Bālakṛṣṇakrīḍākāvya.

 kRSNabhakti kṛṣṇabhakti

by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 208.

--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 172.

 kRSNabhakticandrikA kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā

nāṭaka, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. L. 64. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Ben. 37. Oudh VI, 4. H. 110. Peters. 2, 23. 103. 3, 394.

 kRSNabhaktirasodaya kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya

bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Śarman. L. 1192. Compare Kṛṣṇatattvāmṛta by the same.

 kRSNabhaTTIya kṛṣṇabhaṭṭīya

dh. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, and in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 kRSNabhAvanAmRta kṛṣṇabhāvanāmṛta

kāvya. L. 2519. C. L. 2520.

 kRSNabhUpAlIya kṛṣṇabhūpālīya

alaṃk. Rice 284.

 kRSNamantra kṛṣṇamantra

Rādh 25.

 kRSNamahArAjakaNThIrava kṛṣṇamahārājakaṇṭhīrava

Navagrahadhyānaprakāra. Burnell 79b.

 kRSNamahArNava kṛṣṇamahārṇava

tantr. SB. 331.

 kRSNamAhAtmya kṛṣṇamāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

 kRSNamitra AcArya kṛṣṇamitra ācārya

son of Rāmanātha, grandson of Devīdatta:

Anumitiparāmarśa. Oudh X, 12.

Kalpalatā Prauḍhamanoramāṭīkā. Oudh VI, 6.

Kārakavāda. Rādh 12.

Kālamārtaṇḍa dh. L. 2283. NW. 88.

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Oudh VIII, 12.

Kuñcikā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Oudh X, 6.

Kṛtyapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 12.

Gādādharīṭīkā. Oudh X, 14.

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśa. Oudh X, 14.

Bṛhattarkataraṅgiṇī. Oudh VI, 12.

Tarkapratibandhakarahasya. Oudh X, 14.

Laghutarkasudhā. Oudh X, 16.

Tarkasudhāprakāśa. Oudh X, 14.

Tithinirṇayamārtaṇḍa. Oudh X, 10.

Triṃśacchlokībhāṣya dh. NW. 88.

Nañarthavādaṭīkā. Oudh X, 14.

Laghunyāyasudhā, Oudh X, 16.

Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭippaṇavyākhyā. Oudh X, 14.

Padārthapārijāta. Oudh X, 14. Jac. 697.

Pretapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 14.

Bādhabuddhipratibandhakatāvicāra. Oudh X, 16.

Bhavānandīpradīpa. Oudh VI, 12. X, 16.

Bhāvapradīpa Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā.

Ratnārṇava Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

Ratnāvalī Vādasudhāṭīkā. Oudh X, 16.

Vādasaṃgraha ny. Oudh X, 16.

Vādasudhākara. L. 2353. Oudh IV, 11. VI, 12.

Vāyupratyakṣatāvāda. Oudh X, 16.

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Oudh X, 8.

Śaktivādaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 36. X, 16.

Śrāddhapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 14.

Sāmagrīvādārtha. Oudh X, 18.

Sāmagrīvyāpti Oudh X, 18.

Laghusāmagrīvyāpti. Oudh X, 16.

Siddhāntarahasya ny. Oudh X, 18.

Subantavāda. Oudh IX, 8.

Subantasaṃgraha. Oudh X, 18.

 kRSNamizra kṛṣṇamiśra

Cintāmaṇi ny.

 kRSNamizra kṛṣṇamiśra

wrote for king Kīrtivarmadeva:

Prabodhacandrodaya nāṭaka.

 kRSNamizra kṛṣṇamiśra

Prāyaścittamanohara. K. 188.

 kRSNamizra kṛṣṇamiśra

Vīravijaya, an īhāmṛga. NP. IX, 16.

 kRSNamizra kṛṣṇamiśra

Sarvatobhadrādicakrāvali jy. Rice 36.

 kRSNamizra kṛṣṇamiśra

son of Viṣṇu, son of Atisukha, son of Nityānanda:

Śrāddhakāśikā on Kātyāyana's Śrāddhasūtra. He quotes Karka, Halāyudha and the Dharmapradīpa.

 kRSNamohana kṛṣṇamohana

Rāmalīlāmṛta and its C. Rāmalīlāmṛtakramadīpikā. L. 1533. 1534.

 kRSNambhaTTa kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa

See Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa.

 kRSNayantrapUjApaddhati kṛṣṇayantrapūjāpaddhati

Poona 289.

 kRSNayAmalatantra kṛṣṇayāmalatantra

Ben. 44. Bik. 592. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 kRSNarAja kṛṣṇarāja

a Dekhan king, celebrated in Halāyudha's Kavirahasya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 122b] kRSNarAja kṛṣṇarāja

king of Mahārāṣṭra:

Varṇāśramadharmadīpa. Bik. 489.

 kRSNarAjagadya kṛṣṇarājagadya

by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Mysore 7.

 kRSNarAjacampU kṛṣṇarājacampū

by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Rice 248.

--by Gaṅgādhara Śāstrin. Rice 248.

 kRSNarAjaprabhAvodaya kṛṣṇarājaprabhāvodaya

by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Mysore 7. Rice 248.

 kRSNarAjavijaya kṛṣṇarājavijaya

by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Rice 244.

 kRSNarAjasArvabhauma kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma

Kṛṣṇāṣṭaka. Mysore 8.

Gaṇapatistotra. Mysore 8.

Gaṇeśanavaratnamālikā. Mysore 7.

Grahaṇadarpaṇa jy. Mysore 7. 8.

Cāmuṇḍālaghunighaṇṭu. Mysore 7. 8.

Cāmuṇḍikānakṣatramālikā. Mysore 7.

Cāmuṇḍeśvarīmālikā. Mysore 8.

Devatānāmakusumamañjarī. Mysore 8.

Rāmakṛṣṇastotra. Mysore 7.

Śakapuruṣavivaraṇa. Mysore 7. 8.

Śivanakṣatramālikā. Mysore 7.

Śivamaṅgalāṣṭaka. Mysore 8.

Śrītattvanidhi (Cāmuṇḍādidevalakṣaṇa). Mysore 7.

Śrīnivāsabrahmatantraparakālasvāmyaṣṭottaraśata. Mysore 7.

Saṃkhyāratnakośa, and its C. Prabhāvalī. Mysore 8.

Sūryacandrastotra. Mysore 7.

Saugandhikāpariṇaya. Mysore 8.

 kRSNarAjasArvabhaumatrizatI kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumatriśatī

by Acaṇṇācārya. Mysore 7.

 kRSNarAjasArvabhaumavaMzaratnaprabhA kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumavaṃśaratnaprabhā

by Tammaya Śāstrin. Mysore 8.

 kRSNarAjasArvabhaumavaMzaratnAkara kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumavaṃśaratnākara

Mysore 8.

 kRSNarAjasArvabhaumasahasranAman kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumasahasranāman

Mysore 7.

 kRSNarAjasArvabhaumASTottaratrizatI kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumāṣṭottaratriśatī

by Acaṇṇācārya. Mysore 7. 8.

 kRSNarAjasArvabhaumASTottarazata kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumāṣṭottaraśata

by Ketanahallīnṛsiṃhācārya. Mysore 7.

 kRSNarAma kṛṣṇarāma

father of Rāmanārāyaṇa (Kārikāvali), grandfather of Rāmaprasāda (Kārikāvaliṭīkā). IO. 802. 805.

 kRSNarAma kṛṣṇarāma

son of Trilokacandra, father of Śivarāma (Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa). L. 3042.

 kRSNarAma kṛṣṇarāma

Anumānamaṇidīdhitiprasāriṇī. IO. 1072. 1077.

 kRSNarAma kṛṣṇarāma

Utsarganirṇaya. NW. 170. 178.

Dānoddyota. NW. 106. 174.

Prāyaścittakutūhala. NW. 106. 174.

 kRSNarAma kṛṣṇarāma

Karmakālaprakāśikā. Ben. 138.

 [Vol. 1, Page 123a] kRSNarAma kṛṣṇarāma

Chandaḥkaustubhaṭīkā. NW. 616.

Chandaḥsudhākara. NW. 612. NP. II, 124.

Chandodīpikāṭīkā. NW. 616.

Chandomañjarīṭīkā. NW. 616.

Bhartṛhariśatakaṭīkā. NW. 618.

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. NW. 618.

Vṛttadīpikā. Kh. 50.

Vṛttamuktāvalī. NP. II, 124.

Vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā. NW. 618.

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. NW. 616.

 kRSNarAma kṛṣṇarāma

Jyotiḥsaṃgraha Śiśuhita, composed in 1798. L. 1615.

 kRSNarAma kṛṣṇarāma

Śatarañjinī, on chess. Bik. 706.

 kRSNarAmAnuja kṛṣṇarāmānuja

Bījāṅkura, mathem. Oudh XIII, 60.

 kRSNarAya kṛṣṇarāya

Jāmbavatīkalyāṇa nāṭaka. Burnell 168b.

 kRSNarAya kṛṣṇarāya

Siddhāntasaṃgraha jy. Oppert II, 3296.

 kRSNalakSaNavarNana kṛṣṇalakṣaṇavarṇana

by Rādhādāmodara. NW. 606.

 kRSNalIlA kṛṣṇalīlā

from Harivaṃśa. Mack. 60.

 kRSNalIlA kṛṣṇalīlā

kāvya, by Madana. B. 2, 78.

 kRSNalIlA kṛṣṇalīlā

nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha. Khn. 92.

 kRSNalIlAtaraGgiNI kṛṣṇalīlātaraṅgiṇī

nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. IO. 56. Burnell 168a.

 kRSNalIlAbhUSaNa kṛṣṇalīlābhūṣaṇa

kāvya. Oppert II, 3329.

 kRSNalIlAmRta kṛṣṇalīlāmṛta

See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.

 kRSNalIlAsAra kṛṣṇalīlāsāra

kāvya. Oppert II, 4538.

 kRSNavallabha kṛṣṇavallabha

patron of Raghunātha Cakravartin (Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi). L. 1726.

 kRSNavallabhA kṛṣṇavallabhā

a C. on the Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.

 kRSNavijaya kṛṣṇavijaya

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 3715.

 kRSNavijaya kṛṣṇavijaya

alaṃk. by Rāmacandra. Mack. 116.

 kRSNavinoda kṛṣṇavinoda

kāvya, by Motīrāma Kavi. Oudh IV, 9.

 kRSNavirudAvalI kṛṣṇavirudāvalī

and C. by Candradatta. L. 2305. 2306. 2361.

 kRSNavilAsa kṛṣṇavilāsa

kāvya. Tüb. 9. Taylor 1, 481.

--by Prabhākara. Oppert 1427. 2590. 2804. 5945. C.2591.

--by Śeṣadīkṣita. Rice 230.

--by Sukumāra. Oppert II, 2631.

 kRSNavilAsacampU kṛṣṇavilāsacampū

by Lakṣmaṇa. Taylor 1, 89.

 kRSNavilAsacaritramahArNava kṛṣṇavilāsacaritramahārṇava

kāvya. Oppert II, 4539.

 kRSNavratamAhAtmya kṛṣṇavratamāhātmya

Oppert 2805.

 [Vol. 1, Page 123b] kRSNazaGkaravarman kṛṣṇaśaṅkaravarman

contemporary of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77.

 kRSNazataka kṛṣṇaśataka

by Acyuta. Paris (D 249).

 kRSNazAstrin kṛṣṇaśāstrin

former name of Raghunāthatīrtha, died in 1403. Bhr. p. 204.

 kRSNazeSa kṛṣṇaśeṣa

Sphoṭatattva.

 kRSNasaMdarbha kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha

by Jīvagosvāmin. L. 1658. K. 22. Rādh 39. See Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha.

 kRSNasahasranAman kṛṣṇasahasranāman

Oudh XI, 22. Burnell 196a.

 kRSNasUnu kṛṣṇasūnu

Karpūramañjarīnāṭakaṭīkā. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.

 kRSNasevAhnika kṛṣṇasevāhnika

by Kavinandana. Oudh VIII, 28.

 kRSNastavarAja kṛṣṇastavarāja

from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 119.

--by Nimbārka. Oudh XII, 42.

 kRSNastuti kṛṣṇastuti

Oppert 5946. II, 5490.

 kRSNastotra kṛṣṇastotra

IO. 586. Paris (B 227 II). Ben. 45. Taylor 1, 428.

--Brahmadevakṛta. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 132.

--Mohinīkṛta. Ibid. p. 130.

--from Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 203a.

--from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 133.

--Indrakṛta from Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Printed ibid. p. 150.

--Devakṛta, from ibid. p. 97.

--Bālakṛta, from ibid. p. 100.

--Vasudevakṛta from ibid. p. 98.

--Viprapatnīkṛta from ibid. p. 152.

--by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 870.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1187.

 kRSNAcArya kṛṣṇācārya

later Vidyānidhitīrtha, died in 1385. Bhr. p. 204.

 kRSNAcArya kṛṣṇācārya

later Satyavaratīrtha, died in 1798. Bhr. p. 205.

 kRSNAcAryasmRti kṛṣṇācāryasmṛti

dh. by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert II, 516.

 kRSNAjinadAnapaddhati kṛṣṇājinadānapaddhati

dh. Rādh 37.

 kRSNAtreya kṛṣṇātreya

a medical author, quoted by Trimalla.

 kRSNAnadImAhAtmya kṛṣṇānadīmāhātmya

Oppert 6893. See Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

See Acyutakṛṣṇānanda.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

guru of Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī (Subodhinī). Hall p. 101. Ben. 78.

 kRSNAnanda sarasvatI kṛṣṇānanda sarasvatī

on Jaiminisūtra jy. See Bālakṛṣṇānanda.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

Tattvabodhinī tantr. L. 281.

 [Vol. 1, Page 124a] kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

Tantrasāra.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

Taittirīyopaniṣadvyākhyā. Oppert 4412. II, 2485. 6286. See Bālakṛṣṇānanda.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

Mānasollāsa. B. 4, 82.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya. Oppert II, 10095.

 kRSNAnanda zarman kṛṣṇānanda śarman

Vaidikasarvasva, composed in 1856. L. 2348.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

Sahṛdayānanda kāvya. K. 66.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

(?):

Sāṃkhyakārikā. NW. 388.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

Siddhāntasiddhāñjana, vedānta.

 kRSNAnandinI kṛṣṇānandinī

Sāhityakaumudīṭīkā. Peters. 2, 100.

 kRSNAparAjitAkalpa kṛṣṇāparājitākalpa

med. NP. I, 6.

 kRSNAbhyudaya kṛṣṇābhyudaya

a prekṣaṇaka, by Lokanātha Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 168a.

 kRSNAmAhAtmya kṛṣṇāmāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 68. Poona 458. See Kṛṣṇānadīmāhātmya.

 kRSNAmRtataraGgikA kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṅgikā

kāvya. B. 2, 78.

 kRSNAmRtamahArNava kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava

kāvya. IO. 539. Ben. 45. Oppert 2806. 3605. C. 3606. II, 66.

--by Timmaṇṇa. Oppert II, 65. 611. 6057. 6896.

 kRSNAmRtamahArNavastotra kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇavastotra

by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Sūcīpattra 39. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a.

C. by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 107b.

 kRSNArAdhanasaMkSepapaddhati kṛṣṇārādhanasaṃkṣepapaddhati

Oudh 1876, 28. H. 199.

 kRSNArcana kṛṣṇārcana

Oppert 159.

 kRSNArcanacandrikA kṛṣṇārcanacandrikā

by Ratnapāṇi. L. 1894.

 kRSNArcanadIpikA kṛṣṇārcanadīpikā

Rādh 44.

 kRSNArcanavidhi kṛṣṇārcanavidhi

by Uttarānanda. K. 38.

 kRSNArjunIya kṛṣṇārjunīya

kāvya. Oppert 2807.

 kRSNArya kṛṣṇārya

Rāmāyaṇakālanirṇayacandrikā. Oppert II, 3250.

 kRSNAlaMkAra kṛṣṇālaṃkāra

Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahatīkā by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha.

 kRSNAvatAracarita kṛṣṇāvatāracarita

(quite modern). Oppert 2592.

 kRSNAzraya kṛṣṇāśraya

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 46.

 kRSNASTaka kṛṣṇāṣṭaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 53. 357. Oppert 45. II, 8190.

--by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.

--by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 127.

 [Vol. 1, Page 124b] kRSNASTapadI kṛṣṇāṣṭapadī

(Gītagovinda) by Jayadeva. Oppert II, 2653.

 kRSNASTamahiSIvivaraNa kṛṣṇāṣṭamahiṣīvivaraṇa

Burnell 201b.

 kRSNASTamI kṛṣṇāṣṭamī

dh. Oudh XIX, 100.

 kRSNASTamInirNaya kṛṣṇāṣṭamīnirṇaya

by Gaṇeśa. Mentioned L. 2456.

 kRSNASTamIpUjA kṛṣṇāṣṭamīpūjā

Burnell 147a.

 kRSNASTamIvrata kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvrata

Oppert 4402.

 kRSNASTamIvratamAhAtmya kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvratamāhātmya

Rice 84.

 kRSNASTamyudyApana kṛṣṇāṣṭamyudyāpana

Rice 92.

 kRSNASTottarazatanAman kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman

stotra. Oudh XVII, 86 (Nimbārka school). Burnell 196a. Taylor 1, 18. 123. 360. 362. 419. Oppert II, 3997. 7313. 10034. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

--from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 136.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 105. 234.

 kRSNAhnikakaumudI kṛṣṇāhnikakaumudī

kāvya. Tüb. 9.

--by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2951.

 kRSNodanta kṛṣṇodanta

stotra. Oppert 5781.

 kRSNopaniSad kṛṣṇopaniṣad

IO. 1726. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. L. 109. Kh. 58. B. 1, 60. Bik. 95. Rādh 3. Haug 44. NW. 312 (by Brahmagiri ?). Bhr. 487. Oppert 7911. II, 3125. Peters. 3, 384.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 60.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 kekAvalI kekāvalī

kāvya, by Mayūrapanta. Khn. 40.

 ketanahallInRsiMhAcArya ketanahallīnṛsiṃhācārya

Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumāṣṭottaraśata. Mysore 7.

 ketucAra ketucāra

the 54th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

 ketupUjA ketupūjā

W. p. 352.

 ketusUkta ketusūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 12. XIX, 8. 16.

 ketUdayaphala ketūdayaphala

jy. L. 858.

 ketUpaniSad ketūpaniṣad

Pheh 13.

 kedAra kedāra

Abdhi dh. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 256a.

 kedAra bhaTTa kedāra bhaṭṭa

On Alaṃkāra (?). Oppert 854.

 kedAra bhaTTa kedāra bhaṭṭa

son of Pabbeka:

Vṛttaratnākara. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 185, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Citrasena Oxf. 197b, and others.

 kedArakalpa kedārakalpa

a part of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XIV, 22. Lahore 1882, 1. Index Oxf. 84b.

 kedArakalpa kedārakalpa

tantr. K. 138. B. 4, 254. Ben. 41. Tüb. 9. Rādh 25. 43. Oudh VII, 14. Gu. 6. Bh. 37. Peters. 1, 114.

 [Vol. 1, Page 125a] kedArakhaNDa kedārakhaṇḍa

paur. Kāṭm. 1. Rādh 39. 43. NW. 466. Poona II, 82.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Bhr. 34. Index Oxf. 84b.

 kedAragaurIkathA kedāragaurīkathā

Burnell 144b.

 kedAragaurIvratakalpa kedāragaurīvratakalpa

Burnell 144b.

 kedAratIrthamAhAtmya kedāratīrthamāhātmya

B. 2, 40.

 kedArapurANa kedārapurāṇa

paurānic account of Kedāra. Report IV.

 kedAramalla kedāramalla

title of king Madanapāla. Oxf. 275b.

 kedAramAhAtmya kedāramāhātmya

Pheh 4.

--from Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 47. 50. NW. 486.

 kedAraliGgamAhAtmya kedāraliṅgamāhātmya

from Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a.

 kedAravrata kedāravrata

Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 28. 261.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 416.

 kedArezvaramAhAtmya kedāreśvaramāhātmya

(near Kāñcī). Mack. 68.

 kedArezvaravrata kedāreśvaravrata

Oppert 7178.

 keneSitopaniSad keneṣitopaniṣad

or kenopaniṣad or talavakāropaniṣad IO. 269. 964. 1095 A. 1317. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 70. Oxf. 385a. 394. Paris (B 228 IV). Khn. 14. B. 1, 62. Report II. Ben. 70. 73--75. 83. Tüb. 6. Haug 18. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Brl. 61. Burnell 30a. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. 487. 490. 492. Poona 60. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 1428. 7179. II, 106. 379. 2467. 3126. 5734. 7361. 7945. 8487. 8633. 10307. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 383.

C. IO. 136. Tüb. 6. NP. VI, 8 (and C.). Oppert II, 1255.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. W. p. 70. Oxf. 366a (and C.). 380a. K. 16. B. 1, 62. 64. Tüb. 6. NW. 288. 290. 318. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhr. 227. Oppert 7913. II, 622. 2468. 5177. 9917. Rice 50. BP. 267. SB. 372. 373.

CC. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. IO. 964. 1355. Oxf. 384b.

CC. Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyavākyavivaraṇa. Tüb. 6.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 138. 1095 B. 1355. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 8. Bhr. p. 207. SB. 373.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1218. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 690. p. 207. Oppert II, 6075. Rice 52.

CC. by Vedeśa Bhikṣu. Burnell 100b.

CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 690. Oppert 3631. II, 6074.

C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 1317.

C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.

C. by Mukunda. NW. 282.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 62. 64. Ben. 67. Bik. 102. NP. II, 106. III, 120. Burnell 30b. Oppert 7912.

 kendranIlanArAyaNa kendranīlanārāyaṇa

poet. Skm.

 keyadeva paNDita keyadeva paṇḍita

son of Sāraṅga, grandson of Padmanābha:

Pathyāpathyavibodha med. Cop. 105. L. 2059. Burnell 72b. W. 1748.

Maṇiratnākara, quoted in the preceding work.

 keraTTapapIpa keraṭṭapapīpa

poet. Skm.

 kerala kerala

jy. Oppert II, 925. 2916.

 keralacintAmaNi keralacintāmaṇi

jy. Oppert 1221.

 keralajAtaka keralajātaka

jy. K. 224. NP. X, 50.

 keralatantra keralatantra

tantra. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

Keralatantre Rahasyocchiṣṭasumukhīkalpa. Bik. 589.

 keralapAzAvalI keralapāśāvalī

augury, by Gargācārya. NP. V, 86.

 keralapurANa keralapurāṇa

paur. Oppert II, 6242.

 keralaprazna keralapraśna

jy. NP. X, 50.

--by Garga. Oudh XV, 68.

 keralapraznagrantha keralapraśnagrantha

jy. Oudh XIV, 52.

--by Mūladeva. Peters. 2, 192. 3, 397.

 keralabhASya keralabhāṣya

jy. Oppert II, 3127.

 keralamAhAtmya keralamāhātmya

Tüb. 9. Taylor 1, 162. Oppert II, 6243.

 keralayogAvalI keralayogāvalī

jy. Oppert II, 2817.

 keralazAstra keralaśāstra

jy. Peters. 2, 192.

 keralasiddhAnta keralasiddhānta

tantr. K. 38.

 keralasUtraprakaraNa keralasūtraprakaraṇa

jy. Rādh 33.

 keralAcArya keralācārya

Divyacūḍāmaṇi jy. L. 431.

 keralAbharaNa keralābharaṇa

bhāṇa, by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Burnell 168a. Mysore 9.

 keralIbasavarAja keralībasavarāja

Śivatattvaratnākara. Mysore 8.

 keralIyadvAdazabhAva keralīyadvādaśabhāva

jy. Oppert 1222. 3557. Rice 30.

 keralIyamantrazAstra keralīyamantraśāstra

Rādh 41.

 keralIyavidhAna keralīyavidhāna

tantr. Oppert II, 1739.

 keralotpatti keralotpatti

Oppert 2808. II, 6244.

 kelada kelada

See Śrīkelada.

 keladevanighaNTu keladevanighaṇṭu

med. Kāṭm. 14. Rādh 32.

 keli keli

Madhuvarṇana kāvya. Kh. 85.

 kelipriya kelipriya

Vīraharipratāpa kāvya. B. 2, 108.

 keliraivataka keliraivataka

a hallīśa. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 206.

 kelirahasya kelirahasya

kāvya, by Vidyādhara Kavirāja. Sūcīpattra 8.

 [Vol. 1, Page 126a] kevalajJAnahorA kevalajñānahorā

jy. by Candrasena. Rice 318.

 kevalabrahmopaniSad kevalabrahmopaniṣad

B. 1, 64.

 kevalarAma kevalarāma

Rekhāpradīpa math. B. 4, 188.

 kevalavyatireki kevalavyatireki

ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 3623. 9341.

--by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 96.

 kevalavyatirekigrantharahasya kevalavyatirekigrantharahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

 kevalavyatirekipUrvapakSarahasya kevalavyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 168.

 kevalavyatirekirahasya kevalavyatirekirahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 217.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.

 kevalavyatirekisiddhAntarahasya kevalavyatirekisiddhāntarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.

 kevalAdvaitavAdakuliza kevalādvaitavādakuliśa

vedānta, by Kṛpāpātra. Report XXVII.

 kevalAnvayi kevalānvayi

ny. Pheh 12. 13.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert 6324. 7660. II, 9342. 9572.

--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3624.

 kevalAnvayikevalavyatirekagrantha kevalānvayikevalavyatirekagrantha

by Gadādhara Oppert 413. 5369.

 kevalAnvayigranthaTIkA kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā

NP. II, 48.

--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40 (bṛhaṭṭīkā).

--by Gadādhara. NP. III, 98.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 48.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 58.

--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 60.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.

 kevalAnvayigranthadIdhitiTIkA kevalānvayigranthadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 58.

 kevalAnvayigranthaprakAza kevalānvayigranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. II, 48.

 kevalAnvayigrantharahasya kevalānvayigrantharahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 156.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 202. 206. 215. 224. NP. III, 98. D 1.

 kevalAnvayipUrvapakSarahasya kevalānvayipūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230.

 kevalAnvayivAda kevalānvayivāda

by Hanumat Saṃkhyāvat. K. 144.

 kevalAnvayivyAkhyAna kevalānvayivyākhyāna

L. 577.

 kevalAnvayisiddhAntarahasya kevalānvayisiddhāntarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 233. 236.

 kezaTa keśaṭa

poet. Skm. He is mentioned by Abhinanda and Vasukalpa.

 kezava keśava

See Keśavārka, Nāgarāja.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa

successor of Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Gaṅga Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 kezava kAzmIrin keśava kāśmīrin

successor of Gaṅga Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Śrībhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 kezava keśava

guru of Jayarāma (Pāraskaragṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 64.

 [Vol. 1, Page 126b] kezava keśava

father of Ratneśvaramiśra, the latter of whom was guru of Mahīdhara (Śulbasūtravṛtti 1590). L. 753.

 kezava keśava

son of Viśvadhara, brother of Bhānu and Harinātha (Kāvyādarśamārjana). Oxf. 206b.

 kezava keśava

father of Nṛhari, father of Kṛṣṇa of Kuṇḍina, father of Ānandavana (Ānandanidhi). W. p. 87.

 bhaTTa kezava bhaṭṭa keśava

father of Sadānanda, grandfather of Bhaṭṭa Keśava (Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā). Hall p. 7.

 kezava keśava

father of Harṣa, Rucikara and Govinda (Kāvyapradīpa). Oxf. 212b. Hall p. 206.

 kezava keśava

father of Brāhma, grandfather of Maheśvara (Viśvaprakāśa). Oxf. 187b.

 kezava keśava

father of Vācaspati, grandfather of Lakṣmīdāsa (Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi 1501). W. p. 235. Cambr. 51.

 kezava keśava

father of Viśvapati (Prayogaśikhāmaṇi). SB. 111.

 kezava keśava

father of Arjuna, grandfather of Harivyāsamiśra (Vṛttamuktāvalī 1574). W. p. 226.

 kezava keśava

poet. Skm.

 kezava bhaTTAcArya keśava bhaṭṭācārya

poet. Padyāvalī.

 kezava keśava

a grammarian (Kaiśavī). Oudh IX, 6.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa

Antyeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

 bhaTTa zrI kezava bhaṭṭa śrī keśava

Ācārapradīpa. L. 2760.

Kṛtyapradīpa. L. 2762.

Prāyaścittapradīpa. L. 2761.

Śuddhipradīpa. L. 2763.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa

Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Bik. 245.

 kezava AcArya keśava ācārya

Iṣṭakāpūraṇaṭīkā. NP. V, 64.

Pratijñāsūtraṭīkā. NP. V, 62. Peters. 2, 173.

 kezava keśava

Kalpadru Nāmamālā, lexicon. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 9, 77 and on Raghuvaṃśa, by Dinakara and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a.

 kezava keśava

Keśavārṇava dh. Lahore 1882, 5.

 kezava bhaTTa gosvAmin keśava bhaṭṭa gosvāmin

Kramadīpikā, on the worship of Kṛṣṇa, and C.. Oudh XV, 130.

 kezava AcArya keśava ācārya

Kramadīpikā tantr. Paris (B 153). NP. III, 162. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.

 [Vol. 1, Page 127a] kezava keśava

Gotrapravaranirṇaya. K. 174. B. 3, 80.

 kezava yati keśava yati

Tātparyacandrikāprakāśa, a C. on Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā. Burnell 101b.

 kezava keśava

Laghu Nighaṇṭusāra, glossary. B. 3, 40.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa

Nyāyacandrikā ny.

Padārthacandrikā vaiś. Burnell 122b.

Padārthacandrikāṭīkā. P. 14.

 kezava keśava

Nyāyataraṅgiṇī. L. 2328.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa

Prastāvamuktāvalī. B. 2, 92.

 kezava zarman keśava śarman

Bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha Haribhaktitaraṅgiṇī. IO. 1234.

 kezava zarman keśava śarman

Bhāṣāratna vaiś. L. 1714.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa

Rāmaśataka. B. 2, 104.

 kezava paNDita keśava paṇḍita

Rāmābhiṣeka kāvya. Burnell 161b.

 kezava keśava

One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

 kezava kavIndra keśava kavīndra

from Tīrabhukti:

Saṃkhyāparimāṇanibandha dh. L. 1849.

 kezava keśava

Sarvasammataśikṣā. BP. 287.

 kezava bhiSaj keśava bhiṣaj

father of Vopadeva:

Siddhamantraprakāśa. Kh. 91. Kāśīn. 34.

 kezava AcArya keśava ācārya

Sudhārañjinī jy. Oudh 1877, 26.

 kezava zarman keśava śarman

Smṛtisāra. L. 647. Oudh IX, 12.

 kezava keśava

son of Ananta, Laugākṣikula, of Puṇyastambha:

Ānandavṛndāvanacampū. NP. X, 16.

Nṛsiṃhacampū.

Prahlādacampū, written by request of king Umāpati Dalapati. L. 1427.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa

son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa:

Tarkadīpikā, a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā of Keśavamiśra. Burnell 118a.

 kezava daivajJa keśava daivajña

of Nandigrāma, son of Kamalākara, father of Ananta Daivajña:

Grahakautuka. K. 226. Oudh VI, 8. BP. 83. 307.

Grahalāghava. B. 4, 126. Rice 30 (and C.).

Tākṣakakarmapaddhatiṭīkā. Bik. 311.

Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa. Mack. 126.

Siddhāntalaghukhamāṇika. Cambr. 45.

 kezava keśava

son of Divākara, uncle of Nṛsiṃha (1584). Cambr. 42. 43:

Jyotiṣamaṇimālā, composed in 1564. Bik. 305.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa

of Kāśmīr, son of Śrīmaṅgala, pupil of Śrīnivāsa and Mukunda Bhaṭṭa, praśiṣya of Sundara Bhaṭṭa. He belonged to the Nimbārka sect:

Tattvaprakāśikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Hall p. 118. NW. 320. Oudh XVI, 142.

Tattvaprakāśikā Vedastutiṭīkā (Bhāgavatapurāṇa 10th skandha). Oudh 1877, 14.

Taittirīyaprakāśikā. Quoted in the Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā p. 45.

Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, according to the doctrine of Nimbārka. Pandit VIII, 34.

 bhaTTa kezava bhaṭṭa keśava

son of Sadānanda, grandson of Bhaṭṭa Keśava:

Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpikā. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66. Oudh V, 18.

 kezava dIkSita keśava dīkṣita

son of Sadāśiva:

Prayogaratna dh. Bik. 440.

Keśavadīkṣitīya dh. Oppert II, 5178.

 kezava keśava

son of Harivaṃśa, pupil of Viṭṭhaleśvara:

Rasikasaṃjīvanī alaṃk. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 359).

 kezavakoNIyanAthoka keśavakoṇīyanāthoka

poet. Skm.

 kezavacarita keśavacarita

Nimbārka sect. Rādh 21. Oudh XVII, 86.

 kezavacaritra keśavacaritra

a poem, describing the life of Keśavadeva, king of Multan, father of Tārācandra, by Vaidyanātha Maithila. Lahore 4.

 kezavachattrin keśavachattrin

poet. Padyāvalī.

 kezavajIvAnanda zarman keśavajīvānanda śarman

Śrāddhakārikā. W. p. 34.

 kezavadatta keśavadatta

Praśnamañjūṣā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oudh IV, 9.

 kezavadAsa khuzAlI keśavadāsa khuśālī

with the surname Rāmarāya, son of Jīvanarāma, brother of Lakṣmīnātha:

Ahalyākāmadhenu dh. NP. V, 58.

C. on Śrīdhara's Bhāgavatabhāvārthadīpikā. Quoted in the preceding work.

 kezavadeva zarman keśavadeva śarman

Vyākaraṇadurghaṭodghāṭa, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā. IO. 722.

 kezavanAtha keśavanātha

Godāpariṇaya nāṭaka.

 kezavanAyaka keśavanāyaka

king, son of Koḍapanāyaka, patron of Nanda

Paṇḍita (Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā). Bik. 497.

 [Vol. 1, Page 128a] kezavanighaNDu keśavanighaṇḍu

by Keśava. Oppert II, 2469. See Kalpadru.

 kezavapaddhati keśavapaddhati

jy. See Keśavī and Jātakapaddhati.

 kezavamAlA keśavamālā

another name of the Kalpadru by Keśava. Rāyamukuṭa, Oxf. 182b.

 kezavamizra keśavamiśra

guru of Murārimiśra (Śubhakarmanirṇaya). L. 1987.

 kezavamizra keśavamiśra

astronomer. Quoted by Keśvavārka in Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

 kezavamizra keśavamiśra

wrote by request of Māṇikyacandra, son of Dharmacandra:

Alaṃkāraśekhara. He had composed seven other treatises on Alaṃkāra.

 kezavamizra keśavamiśra

Chandogapariśiṣṭa. IO. 1028.

 kezavamizra keśavamiśra

Tarkabhāṣā or Tarkaparibhāṣā.

 kezavamizra keśavamiśra

Vācaspatimiśra, the lawyer, was his paramaguru:

Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

 kezavamizra keśavamiśra

Dharmabhāṣā dh. Oppert II, 6669.

 kezavarAma keśavarāma

son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattādarpaṇa).

 kezava vizvarUpa keśava viśvarūpa

who lived on the banks of the Tuṅgabhadrā:

Āgamatattvasārasaṃgraha tantr. L. 1760.

 kezavavaijayantI keśavavaijayantī

commonly vaijayantī Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā, by Nanda Paṇḍita.

 kezavazikSA keśavaśikṣā

or mādhyaṃdinīyavedaparibhāṣāṅkasūtrāṇi L. 1238. NP. V, 150. Bhk. 9 (and C.). SB. 54. See Kielhorn, Remarks on the Śikṣās p. 16.

 kezavazeSa keśavaśeṣa

Vedāntasūtrārthacandrikā. K. 130.

 kezavasenadeva keśavasenadeva

poet. Skm.

 kezavasvAmin keśavasvāmin

grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Cāritravardhana, Dinakara and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 kezavasvAmin keśavasvāmin

Prayogasāra Baudhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. He follows Bhavasvāmin, and quotes Nārāyaṇa.

Agniṣṭomapaddhati. Ben. 7.

Darśapaurṇamāsyādicāturmāsyānta. K. 8.

Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh. Ben. 12.

Pañcakāṭhakaprayogavṛtti. Ben. 8.

Baudhāyanagṛhyapaddhati. IO. 604.

Sāvitrādiprayogavṛtti Āpast. IO. 1141. He is quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28.

 kezavAcArya keśavācārya

of the Hārīta family, was, according to some, the father of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 92. 203.

 [Vol. 1, Page 128b] kezavAcArya keśavācārya

the former name of Satyapūrṇatīrtha, and Satyavijayatīrtha. Bhr. p. 205.

 kezavAditya keśavāditya

See Keśavārka.

 kezAvAditya keśāvāditya

Nalodayaṭīkā. B. 2, 86. Peters. 3, 395.

 kezavAditya bhaTTa keśavāditya bhaṭṭa

Smṛticandrikā.

 kezavArka keśavārka

or keśavāditya son of Rāṇiga, son of Śriyāditya, son of Janārdana, brother of Jayāditya and Kṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa Daivajña (1520). Oxf. 349b:

Kṛṣṇakrīḍitakāvya. Oxf. 349a.

Jātakapaddhati or Keśavī.

Bṛhatkeśavī. B. 4, 166.

Keśavī laghvī and C. by Viśvanātha. K. 224.

Tājikapaddhati.

Tājikabhūṣaṇa. K. 230.

Nāvapradīpa. Bhr. 332.

Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra. B. 4, 168.

Muhūrtakalpadruma. B. 4, 174.

Muhūrtatattva and C..

Varṣapaddhati.

Varṣaphala. B. 4, 192.

Vivāhavṛndāvana and C..

Śrīpatipaddhati (?). NW. 576.

Ṣaḍvidhayogaphala. B. 4, 202.

Saṃtānadīpikā. Oudh III, 14.

 kezavArNava keśavārṇava

dh. by Keśava. Lahore 1882, 5.

 kezavArya bhaTTa keśavārya bhaṭṭa

father of Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa (Smṛticandrikā). Mack. 24.

 kezavArya keśavārya

astronomer = Keśavārka. Cambr. 41. 42.

 kezavArya keśavārya

son of Sūridevabuddhendra:

Svaralakṣaṇa Taitt. Brl. 9. 10.

 kezavIpaddhati keśavīpaddhati

See Jātakapaddhati.

 kezavIpaddhatiTIkA keśavīpaddhatiṭīkā

tantr. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 252.

 kezavIya keśavīya

jy. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4540.

 kezavendra svAmin keśavendra svāmin

Harisādhanacandrikā bhakti. L. 2767.

 kezavyayaprAyazcitta keśavyayaprāyaścitta

Oppert II, 10122.

 kezasaMrakSaNaprAyazcitta keśasaṃrakṣaṇaprāyaścitta

Burnell 141b.

 kezAntasaMskAra keśāntasaṃskāra

according to Pāraskara. BP. 297.

 kezirAjubrAhmaNa keśirājubrāhmaṇa

(devā ha vai). Bhr. 6.

 kesaramAhAtmya kesaramāhātmya

(Saundi in Kanara). Mack. 68.

 kesIrAjasaptaka kesīrājasaptaka

stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 202a.

 kaideva kaideva

on botany. Quoted three times in the Nirṇayasindhu.

 kaitaTa kaitaṭa

son of Jaiyaṭa, pupil of Maheśvara:

Mahābhāṣyapradīpa. He quotes the Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari, Harisetu and Kāśikāvṛtti, and is quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 161a, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita Burnell 42a, and others.

Pravartakīya gr. Oppert 4222. II, 7644.

 kailAsa AcArya kailāsa ācārya

Kaulagajamardana. Oudh IX, 18.

 kailAsayAtrA kailāsayātrā

Pheh 5.

--from Harivaṃśa. Poona II, 88.

 kailAsasaMhitA kailāsasaṃhitā

of Ādityapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 72.

--of Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 2. XIV, 22. NP. VIII, 20. IX, 20. X, 22.

 kailAsasAmudrI kailāsasāmudrī

jy. by Mahendrācārya. Oudh XVII, 34.

 kaivalyakalikAtantra kaivalyakalikātantra

Mentioned L. 429.

 kaivalyakalpadruma kaivalyakalpadruma

Svārājyasiddhiṭīkā, composed by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī in 1827.

 kaivalyatantra kaivalyatantra

L. 265. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 kaivalyadIpikA kaivalyadīpikā

a C. on Vopadeva's Muktāphala, by Hemādri. Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.

 kaivalyaratna kaivalyaratna

from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 395.

 kaivalyaratna kaivalyaratna

on the authority of the Upapurāṇāḥ, by Vāsudevajñāna. NP. V, 102. 178. Printed in Pandit V^2, 2.

 kaivalyasaudhaniHzreNikA kaivalyasaudhaniḥśreṇikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 7535.

 kaivalyAnanda yogIndra kaivalyānanda yogīndra

guru of Svayamprakāśa Yati (Rasābhivyañjikā, etc.). Hall 102. 136. L. 1489.

 kaivalyAnanda kaivalyānanda

Praṇavārthaprakāśikāvyākhyāna. Burnell 95b.

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Oudh V, 6.

 kaivalyAnanda sarasvatI kaivalyānanda sarasvatī

Bhagavadgītāsāra. Hall p. 21. NW. 290.

 kaivalyAzrama kaivalyāśrama

pupil of Govindāśrama:

Tripurāvarivasyāvidhi tantr. Bik. 624.

Saubhāgyavardhinī Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 kaivalyendra sarasvatI kaivalyendra sarasvatī

guru of Abhinavanārāyaṇa Sarasvatī (Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā). L. 1487.

 kaivalyopaniSad kaivalyopaniṣad

Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 2346. 3182. W. p. 86. Oxf. 394b. L. 106. Khn. 14. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 64. 66. Report II. Ben. 78. 80. Bik. 92. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Brl. 61. Burnell 30b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 487. Poona 65. H. 6. Taylor 1, 67. 310. 418. Oppert 4403. 4583. 7180. 7914 II, 380. 2717. 5180. 6750. 7946. 8192. 8488. 9918. Rice 6.

Dipikā. K. 14. H. 6. Oppert 7915.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Vidyāraṇya. L. 848.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 54. B. 1, 66. Ben. 68. 77. Bik. 92. 93. NP. I, 70. Burnell 31a. Oppert II, 1740. 4542. 5181. Rice 50. BP. 283.

C. Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā by Ānandatīrtha (?). Oudh XIII, 20.

C. Kaivalyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1810.

 kaizikapurANa kaiśikapurāṇa

Oppert II, 928. 5827.

 kaizikamAhAtmya kaiśikamāhātmya

Oppert II, 1054.

 kaiSItaki kaiṣītaki

(?) vedānta. Rice 138.

 koka koka

poet. Śp. p. 98. Skm.

 kokadeva kokadeva

identical with the preceding:

Kokaśāstra. B. 3, 50.

 kokazAstra kokaśāstra

erotic, by Kokadeva. B. 3, 50.

 kokasaMbhava kokasaṃbhava

Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

 kokila kokila

See Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila.

 kokila kokila

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 kokila kokila

Mātrādiśrāddhanirṇaya. Bhk. 24.

 kokilamatoktazrAddhavidhi kokilamatoktaśrāddhavidhi

P. 11.

 kokilamaitrAvaruNa kokilamaitrāvaruṇa

śr. Sūcīpattra 113.

 kokilasaMdeza kokilasaṃdeśa

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Burnell 157b.

 kokilasautrAmaNIprayoga kokilasautrāmaṇīprayoga

Baudh. Ben. 11. NP. VII, 10. Proceed. ASB. 1863, 137. See Kaukilī.

--by Bhairava Śarman. SB. 92.

 kokilasmRti kokilasmṛti

K. 172. B. 3, 80. Haug 39. Poona 641. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Bühler 545.

 kokilahautra kokilahautra

śr. Sūcīpattra 113.

 kokilAdevImAhAtmyasaMgraha kokilādevīmāhātmyasaṃgraha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 502.

 kokilAmAhAtmya kokilāmāhātmya

from Kanakādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 40. Index Oxf. 84b.

 kokilArahasya kokilārahasya

tantr. by Vāmanānanda. NW. 214.

 kokilAvrata kokilāvrata

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 341. Bhk. 25.

 kokilAvratakathApUjAvidhi kokilāvratakathāpūjāvidhi

Bhk. 25.

 kokilAvratakAlanirNaya kokilāvratakālanirṇaya

Burnell 145a.

 kokilAvratavidhi kokilāvratavidhi

from Vratarāja. Bhk. 25.

 kokkaTa kokkaṭa

a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa

 kokkoka kokkoka

Ratirahasya, written for Vaiṇyadatta.

 koGka koṅka

poet. Skm.

 kojAgaramAhAtmya kojāgaramāhātmya

B. 2, 40.

 koTacakra koṭacakra

ground-plans of eight kinds of forts. L. 534.

 [Vol. 1, Page 130a] koTayuddhanirNaya koṭayuddhanirṇaya

K. 224.

 koTitIrthamAhAtmya koṭitīrthamāhātmya

B. 2, 40.

 koTirudrasaMhitA koṭirudrasaṃhitā

from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

--from Śivapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 20.

 koTiviraha koṭiviraha

kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2593. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

 koTihomaprayoga koṭihomaprayoga

Burnell 148a.

 koTihomavidhi koṭihomavidhi

by Vṛndāvana. NW. 242. NP. III, 50.

 koTihomazatamukhAdiprayogapaddhati koṭihomaśatamukhādiprayogapaddhati

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 56.

 koTIzvarIvratakathA koṭīśvarīvratakathā

from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 koTezvaramAhAtmya koṭeśvaramāhātmya

(on the Kanara coast to the north of Kondapur). Mack. 68. B. 2, 40.

 koNArkamAhAtmya koṇārkamāhātmya

(the black pagoda in Orissa). Mack. 68.

 koNera koṇera

father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Saṃskāragaṇapati). IO. 440.

 koNera bhaTTa koṇera bhaṭṭa

son of Viṣṇu, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318a.

 koNera AcArya koṇera ācārya

Hayagrīvadaṇḍaka. Paris (B 292).

 koNerin koṇerin

Kheṭabodha jy. B. 4, 120.

 koNDa bhaTTa upAdhyAya koṇḍa bhaṭṭa upādhyāya

guru of Lakṣmīdhara Bhaṭṭa (Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā). Burnell 43b.

 koNDa bhaTTa koṇḍa bhaṭṭa

(?):

Vratarāja. Oppert II, 4967. 6962.

 koNDa bhaTTa koṇḍa bhaṭṭa

sometimes written kauṇḍa bhaṭṭa son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa, nephew of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita:

Tarkapradīpa, written at the instance of king Vīrabhadra. Hall p. 79. Ben. 165.

Tarkaratna. Hall p. 78.

Nyāyapadārthadīpikā.

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa.

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra.

Laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra. Oppert 5397.

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntadīpikā. K. 88.

Sphoṭavāda. Peters. 1, 121.

 kodaNDamaNDana kodaṇḍamaṇḍana

from Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.

 komalakozasaMgraha komalakośasaṃgraha

vocabulary, by Tīrthasvāmin. L. 1059.

 komalA TIkA komalā ṭīkā

vaiś. by Viśvanātha. Gu. 6.

 kolappAcArya kolappācārya

Dattakacandrikā. Rice 200.

 kolApuramahAlakSmyaSTaka kolāpuramahālakṣmyaṣṭaka

Burnell 202b.

 kolAhala kolāhala

poet. Skm.

 kolAhala kolāhala

Paribhāṣāpradīpa gr. B. 3, 10.

 [Vol. 1, Page 130b] kovidAnanda kovidānanda

by Āśādhara. Quoted in Triveṇikā.

 kozakalpataru kośakalpataru

lexicon, by Viśvanātha. Peters. 2, 189.

 kozaratnaprakAza kośaratnaprakāśa

vedānta, by Anubhavānanda. Burnell 95a.

 kozalAgama kośalāgama

astrol. L. 771.

 kozaviveka kośaviveka

the third chapter of the first book of the Pañcadaśī. Rādh 46.

 kozasaMgraha kośasaṃgraha

lexicon. Oppert II, 67.

--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 10.

 kozasAra kośasāra

vocabulary. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 153.

 koSThaka koṣṭhaka

jy. by Dhaneśvara Daivajña. B. 4, 206. See Cintāmaṇikoṣṭhaka, Sāraṇīkoṣṭhaka.

 koSThakacintAmaNiTIkA koṣṭhakacintāmaṇiṭīkā

by Śīlasaṃgha. P. 25.

 koSThIprakaraNa keralIsaMmata koṣṭhīprakaraṇa keralīsaṃmata

jy. L. 349.

 koSThIprakAza koṣṭhīprakāśa

jy. Rādh 33.

 koSThIpradIpa koṣṭhīpradīpa

jy. by Mohadeva. Paris (B 205).

--by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 323.

 koSThIzlokapraznaprakAra koṣṭhīślokapraśnaprakāra

jy. Rādh 33.

 koSThezvaramAhAtmya koṣṭheśvaramāhātmya

Oppert II, 2240. See Koṭeśvaramāhātmya.

 kosalakhaNDa kosalakhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. SB. 236. See Ayodhyākhaṇḍa.

 kohala AcArya kohala ācārya

See Dattilakohalīya:

Tālalakṣaṇa music. IO. 3025. 3089. He is quoted Oxf. 199b. 201a.

 kaukilI kaukilī

śr. IO. 3055.

 kaukilI sautrAmaNI kaukilī sautrāmaṇī

NP. IX, 2. X, 4. See Kokilasautrāmaṇīprayoga.

 kaukilIpayograhaprayoga kaukilīpayograhaprayoga

Haug 31.

 kaukilIprayoga kaukilīprayoga

Taitt. SB. 92.

 kaukilIsautrAmaNImaitrAvaruNaprayoga kaukilīsautrāmaṇīmaitrāvaruṇaprayoga

SB. 19.

 kaukilIsautrAmaNIhautra kaukilīsautrāmaṇīhautra

SB. 60.

 kauTilya kauṭilya

Nītiśāstra. Oppert II, 6246. C. 6247. He is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Mallinātha, Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.

 kauNDa bhaTTa kauṇḍa bhaṭṭa

See Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa.

 kauNDinya kauṇḍinya

on dharma. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha and by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

 kauNDinya dIkSita kauṇḍinya dīkṣita

pupil of Murāri Bhaṭṭa:

Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā. Hall p. 24. K. 146. Jac. 697.

 kautukacintAmaNi kautukacintāmaṇi

kāvya, by Paṇḍitarāja. Oudh XV, 144.

 kautukacintAmaNi kautukacintāmaṇi

dh. B. 3, 80.

--by Rudradeva. K. 248.

 kautukacintAmaNi kautukacintāmaṇi

jy. by Sūrajī Gaṇaka. NP. V, 90.

 kautukacintAmaNi kautukacintāmaṇi

med. Oudh IX, 26. Burnell 69b.

--by Pratāparudradeva. Bik. 646.

 [Vol. 1, Page 131a] kautukacintAmaNi kautukacintāmaṇi

tantr. by Vallabhendra. Oppert 2594. 2809.

 kautukabandhanaprayoga kautukabandhanaprayoga

śr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 1, 220.

 kautukamaJjarI kautukamañjarī

erotic. L. 1127.

 kautukaratnAkara kautukaratnākara

prahasana. IO. 144.

 kautukalakSaNa kautukalakṣaṇa

śilpa. Oppert II, 3998.

 kautukalIlAvatI kautukalīlāvatī

jy. Bik. 311. Oudh VIII, 14. NP. X, 48.

--by Parama. B. 4, 120.

--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 192.

 kautukasarvasva kautukasarvasva

prahasana. Jones 414.

 kautukArNava kautukārṇava

jy. See Anūpakautukārṇava.

 kautUhalacintAmaNi kautūhalacintāmaṇi

incantations, by Nāgārjuna. Bik. 588.

 kautUhalavidyA kautūhalavidyā

See Mantrasāra.

 kautsa kautsa

Quoted by Yāska 1, 15, in Āśvalāyana Śrautasūtra 1, 2, 5. 7, 1, 19, in Āpastamba Dharmasūtra 1, 19, 4. 28, 1.

 kauthumi kauthumi

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 42. 50, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 kaupAlikagrantha kaupālikagrantha

med. Burnell 68b.

 kaupInapaJcaka kaupīnapañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2665.

 kauberI zAnti kauberī śānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 kaumArAH kaumārāḥ

the followers of the Kātantra grammar. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, and mentioned by Madhusūdana in Prasthānabheda. See Kaumāravyākaraṇa.

 kaumAratIya kaumāratīya

(?). Oppert 7289.

 kaumAravyAkaraNa kaumāravyākaraṇa

i. e. Kātantra. B. 3, 6. Oppert 7181. 7542. II, 317 (by Munipuṃgava).

--by Bhāvasenācārya. Rice 306. See Kātantrarūpamālā.

 kaumArasaMhitA kaumārasaṃhitā

Mysore 4.

 kaumArItantra kaumārītantra

Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, by Narapati Cambr. 69.

 kaumArI zAnti kaumārī śānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 kaumudI kaumudī

in law, see Kṛtyakaumudī, Kriyākaumudī, Vratakaumudī, Śuddhikaumudī, Smṛtikaumudī.

 kaumudI kaumudī

abridged from Jyotiṣkaumudī, Prakriyākaumudī, Saṃgītakaumudī, Siddhāntakaumudī.

 kaumudI kaumudī

grammatical, quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

 kaumudI kaumudī

a C. on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 2, 13, Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

--by Nayanānanda Śarman. IO. 1161. Paris (B 97).

 kaumudI kaumudī

a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā, by Abhirāma Vidyālaṃkāra. IO. 1400. 1404.

 kaumudInirNaya kaumudīnirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 80.

 [Vol. 1, Page 131b] kaumudIprakAza kaumudīprakāśa

gr. by Appā Dīkṣita. Oppert 7916. II, 2470.

 kaumudIprabhA kaumudīprabhā

Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīṭīkā by Svapneśvara. Hall p. 6.

 kaumudIvilAsa kaumudīvilāsa

gr. Rādh 8.

 kaumudIsAra kaumudīsāra

gr. Rādh 8. See Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.

 kaurasAdhu kaurasādhu

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.

 kaulaka kaulaka

tantr. Oppert II, 3400.

 kaulakArNava kaulakārṇava

tantr. by Jñānānanda. K. 38.

 kaulagajamardana kaulagajamardana

directed against the tāntrika sect. NP. III, 44.

--by Kāśīnātha. NW. 220.

--by Kailāsācārya. Oudh IX, 18.

--by Mukundalāla. NW. 236.

 kauladarzana kauladarśana

tantr. by Viśvānandanātha. Kāśīn. 34.

 kauladIpikA kauladīpikā

tantr. Oppert II, 3401.

 kaulaprazaMsA kaulapraśaṃsā

tantr. Rādh 25.

 kaularahasya kaularahasya

tantr. B. 4, 254.

--by Taruṇi (?). Peters. 3, 399.

--by Narottamāraṇyaśiṣya. Peters. 2, 196.

 kaulazrAddhavidhi kaulaśrāddhavidhi

BP. 297.

 kaulasvachandabhairava kaulasvachandabhairava

tantr. Bik. 615.

 kaulAcAra kaulācāra

tantr. by Viśvānandanātha. Kāśīn. 34.

 kaulAdarza kaulādarśa

tantr. Rādh 25. laghu and bṛhat. Rādh 41.

 kaulAdarzatantra kaulādarśatantra

Oppert II, 3402. Rice 138.

 kaulArcanadIpikA kaulārcanadīpikā

tantr. by Jagadānanda. Oudh XVII, 98. See Kaulikārcanadīpikā.

 kaulAvalI kaulāvalī

tantr. by Jñānānanda. K. 38. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 kaulikatantra kaulikatantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.

 kaulikArcanadIpikA kaulikārcanadīpikā

or kuladīpikā composed in 1643 by Jagadānanda Śarman. L. 270. SB 326. See Kaulārcanadīpikā.

 kaulopaniSad kaulopaniṣad

IO. 1726. L. 2193. Bik. 94.

 kauzika kauśika

grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

 kauzika AcArya kauśika ācārya

See Āditya Ācārya:

Ṣaḍaśīti dh. Oppert II, 1822. 5128.

Ṣaḍaśītikāśaucaprakaraṇa Bhk. 24.

 kauzikagRhyasUtra kauśikagṛhyasūtra

IO. 526. Khn. 4. Kh. 55. B. 1, 172. Ben. 18. NP. III, 92. V, 64. P. 8. Peters. 2, 183. 3, 383. W. 1493. 1494. Bühler 553.

C. by Bhaṭṭāri Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 2.

C. by Dārila. W. 1494.

C. Kauśikagṛhyasūtrapaddhati. W. 1495. 1496.

C. Paddhati by Vāsudeva. Peters. 3, 383.

Kauśikasūtre Darśapūrṇamāsabrahmatva BP. 289.

 kauzikapurANa kauśikapurāṇa

Oppert 1095. 2306. 6325.

 kauzikarAma kauśikarāma

C. on Dhūrtasvāmin's Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

 kauzikasUtraprayogadIpikAvRtti kauśikasūtraprayogadīpikāvṛtti

B. 1, 172.

 kauzikasUtrAjyatantra kauśikasūtrājyatantra

Peters. 2, 183.

 kauzikasmRti kauśikasmṛti

Oppert II, 2764. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 631. 637. 986, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Nīlakantha in Śrāddhamayūkha, and Raghunandana.

 kauzikAcAryamatAnusAriNI zikSA kauśikācāryamatānusāriṇī śikṣā

or kauśikī śikṣā vaidic phonetics. L. 134.

 kauzikAditya kauśikāditya

See Ādityācārya and Kauśikācārya.

 kauzikIyakalpavyAkhyA kauśikīyakalpavyākhyā

Peters. 3, 384.

 kauzikoktakarmAnuSThAnapaddhati kauśikoktakarmānuṣṭhānapaddhati

Kh. 60.

 kauSItakAraNyaka kauṣītakāraṇyaka

See Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka.

 kauSItaki kauṣītaki

Quoted in Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 15, 11. 7, 21, 6. 9, 20, 34. 11, 11, 3. 6.

 kauSItakibrAhmaNa kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa

or śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa IO. 3106. W. p. 18. Oxf. 379a. 382a. 405a. B. 1, 34. Ben. 3. 4. Bik. 55. 56. Haug 14. 49. 53. NP. V, 40. Brl. 7. P. 4. Oppert 5517. II, 381. 9811. Peters. 2, 169. W. 1406. 1407. D 1. Bühler 537.

C. Mitākṣarā. SB. 8.

C. by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 19. Kh. 82. B. 1, 34. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 168.

 kauSItakibrAhmaNopaniSad kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad

or kauṣītakopaniṣad adhy. 3--6 of the Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka. IO. 1878. 3182. B. 1, 48 (and C.). 66. 68 (and C.). Bik. 95. Haug 19. 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh XV, 4. Brl. 61. 64. Burnell 31a. Bhr. 2. 487. Poona 26 (and C.). 66. 73. Oppert 7532. 7848. 7917. II, 3128. 6202. 6897. W. 1408. Peters. 2, 169. SB. 381. 382.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XV, 4.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XIV, 8.

CC. Prakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujadāsa. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 34.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. P. 4. W. 1409.

C. --by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. W. p. 20. B. 1, 68. Tüb. 6. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 9919.

 kaustubha kaustubha

in law, see Tattvakaustubha, Dānakaustubha, Nirṇayakaustubha, Rājakaustubha, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtikaustubha.

 kaustubha kaustubha

in vedānta and grammar, see Vedāntakaustubha, Śabdakaustubha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 132b] kaustubhadUSaNa kaustubhadūṣaṇa

vedānta, by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 2242.

 kauhalIyazikSA kauhalīyaśikṣā

or kauhalaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 970. II, 744. 2596. 5736. 7364. 7947. 9458.

 ktvApratyayArthavicAra ktvāpratyayārthavicāra

ny. Ben. 164.

--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.

 kratubhUSaNa kratubhūṣaṇa

Tattvavivekasāra, vedānta. Rādh 5. NW. 298.

 kratumuktAvalI kratumuktāvalī

Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

 kraturatnamAlA kraturatnamālā

Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati by Viṣṇu Kavi. Ben. 4. SB. 22.

--Vs. by Harihara. Kh. 59. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 173. SB. 57 (or Darśapūrnamāsahautra).

--Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 169.

 kratusaMkhyA kratusaṃkhyā

the 13th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 357a.

 kratusaMgrahapariziSTa kratusaṃgrahapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 kratusmRti kratusmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, Nīlakaṇṭha, Sāṃskārakaustubha, and others.

 krama krama

vaid. Oudh XIX, 32.

 kramakArikA kramakārikā

vaid. Khn. 8.

 kramacandrikA kramacandrikā

See Rāmaśrīkramacandrikā.

 kramacandrikA kramacandrikā

tantr. by Ratnagarbha Sārvabhauma. L. 33.

 kramadIpikA kramadīpikā

tantr. L. 1551. 1645. K. 38. Bik. 590. Tüb. 9. Rādh 25 (and C.). Burnell 207a (on Gopālamantra). Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

C. by Gaṇeśadatta. NW. 198.

C. by Govindavinoda Vidyāvinodabhaṭṭa. Bik. 591. NP. III, 62.

C. by Bhairava Tripāṭhin. Bik. 590.

 kramadIpikA kramadīpikā

worship of Kṛṣṇa, by Keśavācārya. Paris (B 153). Oudh XV, 130. NP. III, 62. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

C. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. Oudh XV, 130.

--by Nityānanda. NW. 194.

 kramadIpikAsUtrANi kramadīpikāsūtrāṇi

tantr. Rādh 25.

 kramadIzvara kramadīśvara

Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. Quoted by Durgādāsa Oxf. 175a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya.

 kramaratna kramaratna

Ṛv. Burnell 3b.

 kramaratnaparibhASA kramaratnaparibhāṣā

Ṛv. Brl. 6.

 kramaratnamAlA kramaratnamālā

tantr. Burnell 207a.

 kramaratnAvalI kramaratnāvalī

tantr. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 214.

 kramasaMgraha kramasaṃgraha

See Dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha.

 kramasaMdhAna kramasaṃdhāna

vaid. BP. 286.

 kramasAra kramasāra

tantr. by Śivarāma. NW. 190.

 [Vol. 1, Page 133a] kramastuti kramastuti

tantr. Oxf. 108a. See Kādikramastuti.

 kramottamapaddhati kramottamapaddhati

tantr. by a pupil of Nṛsiṃha. Bik. 591.

 kriyA kriyā

śrāddha. Oudh XVI, 92. 94.

 kriyAkalApa kriyākalāpa

Amarakośaṭīkā by Āśādhara. BP. 104.

 kriyAkalApa kriyākalāpa

on conjugation, by Vijayānanda. B. 3, 6. Rādh 8. Kāśīn. 18. Peters. 1, 123. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Guṇavinaya on Damayantīkathā.

 kriyAkANDa kriyākāṇḍa

dh. Oudh XIX, 86.

 kriyAkAraNatAvAda kriyākāraṇatāvāda

ny. Oppert II, 9574.

 kriyAkairavacandrikA kriyākairavacandrikā

dh. Oppert 5020. II, 3999.

--by Varāhamihira. Mysore 3.

 kriyAkaumudI kriyākaumudī

dh by Govindānanda. Oxf. 272a. Quoted by Raghunandana.

--by Mathurānātha. NW. 126.

 kriyAkramoddyota kriyākramoddyota

tantr. by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 207a.

 kriyAguptaka kriyāguptaka

by Vardhamāna. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 190.

 kriyAgopana kriyāgopana

kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Oppert 4540.

 kriyAdIpa kriyādīpa

gr. Oppert 5518.

 kriyAdIpa kriyādīpa

vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 287.

 kriyAnighaNTu kriyānighaṇṭu

lexicon. Rice 290.

--by Bhaṭṭamalla. Oppert 6826.

 kriyAnibandha kriyānibandha

dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 kriyApaddhati kriyāpaddhati

dh. P. 7.

--by Viśvanātha. W. p. 322. B. 3, 80. Lahore 1882, 5.

 kriyApaddhati kriyāpaddhati

Maitrāy. Kh. 60. SB. 64.

 kriyApaddhatiH sAmavedinAm kriyāpaddhatiḥ sāmavedinām

Peters. 3, 387.

 kriyApAda kriyāpāda

a part of some work by Kamalākara. Ben. 147.

 kriyApradIpa kriyāpradīpa

dh. Oppert 264.

 kriyAmAlA kriyāmālā

gr. Oppert II, 5670. 6249.

 kriyAmbudhi kriyāmbudhi

by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.

 kriyAyoga kriyāyoga

yoga, by Viṭṭhala Ācārya. Hall p. 200.

 kriyAyoga kriyāyoga

on the Rāmatārakamantra tantr. by Veṅkaṭa Yogin. Burnell 112b.

 kriyAyogasAra kriyāyogasāra

the last part of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 12. W. p. 131. Oxf. 14b. 15a. Paris (B 128). L. 1162. Tüb. 14. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 412. Oudh VIII, 4.

 kriyAyogopasaMvAda kriyāyogopasaṃvāda

Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 kriyAratnasamuccaya kriyāratnasamuccaya

gr. by Guṇaratna Sūri. B. 3, 6. Kāśīn. 18. Jac. 696. Peters. 1, 123.

 kriyAsaJcu kriyāsañcu

jaina gr. Rice 306.

 kriyAsaMdoha kriyāsaṃdoha

kāvya. Rādh 21.

 [Vol. 1, Page 133b] kriyAsAra kriyāsāra

dh. Oppert 5021.

 kriyAsAra kriyāsāra

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 kriyAsvaralakSaNa kriyāsvaralakṣaṇa

See Yajurveda°.

 krIDAcandra krīḍācandra

poet. Śp. p. 18. Bhojaprabandha. Oxf. 150b.

 krIDArasAtala krīḍārasātala

a śrīgadita. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 204.

 krIDAvalI krīḍāvalī

kāvya, by Yogānanda. Ben. 39 (and C.). Bühler 540 (and C.).

 krIlikopaniSad krīlikopaniṣad

Haug 17.

 kroDapattra kroḍapattra

ny. Rādh 12. Bhk. 34. Oppert 3907. 5256. II, 2471. 6655. 7222.

--by Śaṅkara. Ben. 184.

 kroSTuzIrSakakarmaprakAza kroṣṭuśīrṣakakarmaprakāśa

dh. Ben. 140.

 krauSTuki krauṣṭuki

grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 8, 3.

 krauSTuki krauṣṭuki

a son of Garga. Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 1, 9. See Gargasaṃhitā.

 klezazAntipaddhati kleśaśāntipaddhati

dh. Rādh 37.

 kvAthAdhikAra kvāthādhikāra

med. W. p. 293.

 kvauluptaMnasthAnivadityasyavAdArtha kvauluptaṃnasthānivadityasyavādārtha

gr. Rādh 8. See Vārttika 2 on Pāṇ. 1, 1, 58.

 kSaNabhaGguravAdadIdhitiTippaNI kṣaṇabhaṅguravādadīdhitiṭippaṇī

ny. L. 1158.

 kSaNikarAhusiddhAnta kṣaṇikarāhusiddhānta

jy. Oppert 1223.

 kSatrasaMdhyASaTpArAyaNakrama kṣatrasaṃdhyāṣaṭpārāyaṇakrama

dh. Oppert II, 3403.

 kSatriyajapavidhAna kṣatriyajapavidhāna

Oppert 7290.

 kSatriyAbhiSekamantra kṣatriyābhiṣekamantra

Rādh 2.

 kSatriyopanayanaprayoga kṣatriyopanayanaprayoga

Burnell 27b.

 kSapaNaka kṣapaṇaka

See Mahākṣapaṇaka:

Anekārthakośa. B. 3, 34. Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi p. 309.

 kSapaNakavRtti kṣapaṇakavṛtti

on the Uṇādisūtrāṇi. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

 kSamAnanda vAjapeyin kṣamānanda vājapeyin

Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 kSamASaTka kṣamāṣaṭka

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.

 kSamASoDazI kṣamāṣoḍaśī

kāvya. Taylor 1, 100. 149. 151. 287. 306. 361.

--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh V, 4. Oppert II, 1833. 1861.

C. Oppert 693.

C. by Varadācārya. L. 2823.

 kSayamAsanirNaya kṣayamāsanirṇaya

dh. Pheh 10. Burnell 140a.

 kSayamAsazrAddhanirNaya kṣayamāsaśrāddhanirṇaya

Bik. 407.

 kSayamAsAdiviveka kṣayamāsādiviveka

dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2019.

 kSayarogaharadAnapaddhati kṣayarogaharadānapaddhati

Burnell 150a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 134a] kSitivaMzAvalIcarita kṣitivaṃśāvalīcarita

an account of the family of Rāja Kṛṣṇacandra of Navadvīpa. W. p. 166.

 kSitIza kṣitīśa

poet. Skm.

 kSiyAka kṣiyāka

poet. Skm.

 kSIrataraGgiNI kṣīrataraṅgiṇī

and kṣīrataraṅgiṇīsaṃketa a dhātupāṭha, by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XIX. L. 2588.

 kSIrapANi kṣīrapāṇi

an ancient medical writer. Oxf. 310a. 358a.

 kSIrasAgara paNDita kṣīrasāgara paṇḍita

Hillājadīpikā jy. NP. VII, 37.

 kSIrasAgaravarNana kṣīrasāgaravarṇana

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

 kSIrasvAmikoza kṣīrasvāmikośa

lex. Rādh 10. Probably, the Udghāṭana.

 bhaTTa kSIrasvAmin bhaṭṭa kṣīrasvāmin

son of Bhaṭṭa Īśvarasvāmin:

Amarakośodghāṭana.

Avyayavṛtti. Report XVIII.

Nipātāvyayopasarga. Report XIX.

Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

 kSIrAbdhizayanavarNana kṣīrābdhiśayanavarṇana

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.

 kSIriNIvanamAhAtmya kṣīriṇīvanamāhātmya

(Teruvadatura) from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 69.

 kSudrakalpa kṣudrakalpa

Taitt. Burnell 22b.

 kSudrasUtra kṣudrasūtra

Sv. IO. 2386. Oxf. 377b. Oudh III, 4. Oppert 4658. SB. 29.

 kSurabhaTTa kṣurabhaṭṭa

C. on Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 kSurikAsUkta kṣurikāsūkta

B. 1, 12.

 kSurikopaniSad kṣurikopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. B. 1, 68. 70. Ben. 77. 85. Haug 17. 44. Rādh 4. 42. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 31a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7918. II, 3129. Rice 10.

Dīpikā B. 1, 70.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 kSetragaNitazAstra kṣetragaṇitaśāstra

land-surveying. Taylor 1, 347.

 kSetracandrikA kṣetracandrikā

jy. Rādh. 33.

 kSetratattva kṣetratattva

by Raghunandana, i. e. Puruṣottamatattva.

 kSetratattvadIpikA kṣetratattvadīpikā

jy. Rādh 33.

 kSetranirmANavidhi kṣetranirmāṇavidhi

śilpa. Oppert 2811.

 kSetrapAlasUkta kṣetrapālasūkta

vaid. Oudh XIX, 10. 12.

 kSetramAhAtmya kṣetramāhātmya

(?) from Skandapurāṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.

 kSetraratna kṣetraratna

an. Oppert II, 5182.

 kSetraliGgapratiSThA kṣetraliṅgapratiṣṭhā

from Rauravatantra. Paris (Gr. 26 I).

 kSetrAnukramaNI kṣetrānukramaṇī

an. Oppert 5947.

 kSetrezapUjana kṣetreśapūjana

Peters. 2, 197.

 [Vol. 1, Page 134b] kSemakarNa kṣemakarṇa

son of Maheśa Pāṭhaka:

Rāgamālā music, composed in 1570. IO. 1516. Oxf. 201b. Bik. 516.

 kSemakutUhala kṣemakutūhala

med. by Kṣemarāja or Kṣema Śarman. W. p. 293. K. 212. B. 4, 222. Report XXXIV. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 31. 47. Oudh VIII, 36. NP. V, 130. IX, 64. Lahore 22. Kāśīn. 23. Peters. 3, 399.

 kSemaMkara kṣemaṃkara

Nirṇayasāra. Kāśīn. 22.

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā. Rādh 47.

 kSemaMkara muni kṣemaṃkara muni

Translated the Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśikā from Mahratti into Saṃskṛt. Oxf. 152a. P. 17.

 kSemaMkarI kṣemaṃkarī

an. Rādh 45.

 kSemacandrabodha kṣemacandrabodha

nāṭaka. Pheh 12.

 kSemajaya kṣemajaya

Prabodhacandrodaya med. B. 4, 228.

 kSemanandanAtha kṣemanandanātha

Saubhāgyakalpalatā tantr. B. 4, 270.

 rAjAnaka kSemarAja rājānaka kṣemarāja

pupil of Abhinavagupta, beginning of the 11th century:

Īśvarapratyabhijñāhṛdaya L. 2587. Report XXX. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124.

Netroddyota. BP. 275.

C. on Abhinavagupta's Paramārthasāra. BP. 270.

Paramārthasaṃgrahavivṛti. Report XXX.

Parameśastotrāvalīvṛtti. Report XXX.

Bhairavānukaraṇastotra. Mentioned in his C. on Sāmbapañcāśikā 15.

Varṇodaya tantr. Oudh IX, 24.

Śivasūtravimarśinī. Hall p. 196. 197. Oudh IX, 24.

Śivastotra. Oudh IX, 24.

Sāmbapañcāśikāvivaraṇa. Report XXXII. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.

C. on Nārāyana's Stavacintāmaṇi. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.

Stotrāvalīvṛtti. Report XXXIII. See Parameśvarastotrāvalīvṛtti.

Spandanirṇaya. Report XXXIII.

Spandanilaya. Hall p. 197.

Spandasaṃdoha. Report XXXIII.

Svachandanaya. Oudh IX, 26.

Svachandoddyota. Hall p. 198. Report XXXIV. Peters. 2, 198.

 kSemarAja kṣemarāja

or kṣema śarman son of Naravaidya Manmatha:

Kṣemakutūhala med.

Cikitsāsārasaṃgraha med. Bhr. 369.

 [Vol. 1, Page 135a] kSemarAma kṣemarāma

Pretamuktidā dh. Oudh V, 16.

Rāmanibandha dh. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 388.

Śrāddhapaddhati. Oudh XV, 80.

 kSemavRddhi kṣemavṛddhi

poet. Sbhv.

 kSemahaMsagaNi kṣemahaṃsagaṇi

C. on Kālidāsa's Meghadūta. Peters. 3, 395.

 kSemAditya kṣemāditya

father (?) of Vāsudeva (Vāsudevānubhava). W. p. 289.

 kSemAnanda kṣemānanda

son of Raghunandana, of Iṣṭikāpura:

Tattvasamāsavyākhyā. Hall p. 4. SB. 342.

Nyāyaratnākara. Hall p. 12.

 kSemIndra kṣemīndra

Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Kaviśekhara Peters. 2, 110.

 kSemIzvara kṣemīśvara

a great grandson of Vijayakoṣṭha, poet. Skm.

Caṇḍakauśika nāṭaka.

Naiṣadhānanda kāvya. Peters. 3, 21a. 340. Bühler 554.

 kSemendra kṣemendra

Madanamahārṇava jy. B. 4, 170.

 kSemendra kṣemendra

Lokaprakāśa. W. p. 224. Report XXII.

 kSemendra kṣemendra

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā. B. 3, 30. NP. IX, 42.

 kSemendra kṣemendra

also vyāsadāsa son of Prakāśendra, grandson of Sindhu, learned Sāhitya from Abhinavagupta, and religion from Soma. His upādhyāya was Gaṅgaka. He lived under Anantarāja of Kāśmīr (1029--64), whom he praises in the Suvṛttatilaka, and under his son Kalaśa. Report p. 46. He was the father of Somendra, and guru of Udayasiṃha, and Rājaputra Lakṣmaṇāditya. Verses of his are extracted in Śp. p. 19, Sbhv. Padyāvalī:

Amṛtataraṅga. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa.

Avasarasāra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā.

Aucityavicāracarcā. Bühler 542.

Kanakajānakī. Quoted in Kavik.

Kalāvilāsakāvya. L. 80. Kh. 83. Bik. 707.

Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa. P. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Bühler 542.

Kṣemendraprakāśa. Quoted Oxf. 38b.

Caturvargasaṃgraha. Peters. 1, 115. Quoted in Auc. p. 13.

Cārucaryā. L. 2440. Report XXXIII.

Citrabhārata nāṭaka. Quoted in Auc. Kavik.

Darpadalana. IO. 2543. H. 63. Peters. 1, 115. Bühler 540.

Daśāvatāracaritra, composed in 1061 under the reign of Kalaśa. Report IX. LXI. Bik. 228. Kāśīn. 16.

Deśopadeśa. Quoted in Kavik.

Dānapārijāta. L. 2822.

Nītikalpataru. Report XXIII.

Nītilatā. Quoted in Auc.

Padyakādambarī. Quoted in Kavik.

Pavamānapañcāśikā. Quoted in Suvṛttatil. 3, 22.

Bṛhatkathāmañjarī.

Bauddhāvadānakalpalatā buddhistic. Bendall Catal. p. 18. 41. Quoted in Auc.

Mahābhāratamañjarī. Report X. LXIV. BA. 16. Lahore 2. Bhk. 39.

Muktāvalī kāvya. Quoted in Auc. and Kavik.

Munimatamīmāṃsā. Quoted in Auc.

Rājāvalī. Mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 13.

Rāmāyaṇakathāsāra. Report XII. LXXXII.

Lalitaratnamālā. Quoted in Auc.

Lāvaṇyavatī kāvya. Quoted in Auc. and Kavik.

Vātsyāyanasūtrasāra. Quoted in Auc. and in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 534.

Vinayavalli. Quoted in Auc.

Vetālapañcaviṃśati from Bṛhatkathāmañjarī. Burnell 167a.

Vyāsāṣṭaka. Quoted in Auc. and Mahābhāratamañjarī.

Śaśivaṃśa. Quoted in Kavik.

Samayamātṛkā. Report XIII.

Suvṛttatilaka. Report XVIII. Peters. 1, 5.

Sevyasevakopadeśa. Peters. 3, 397.

 kSemendra kṣemendra

son of Bhūdhara, a Nāgara brahman of Rājanagara, wrote by order of Śaṅkaralāla, chief of Pitlad:

Lipiviveka. BA. 12. 18. P. 15.

Mātṛkāviveka. Poona 288.

 kSemendra kṣemendra

son of Yaduśarman, from Gurjara:

Hastijanaprakāśa. See Kāvyamālā 1, 115. Peters. 1, 11.

 kSaudrasUtra kṣaudrasūtra

See Kṣudrasūtra.

 kSauranirNaya kṣauranirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 80.

 kSauravidhi kṣauravidhi

Bik. 407. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 8453.

 kSaurAdhikAra kṣaurādhikāra

B. 3, 80.

 khagendramaNidarpaNa khagendramaṇidarpaṇa

stotra. Taylor 1, 367.

 khagezvarazAnti khageśvaraśānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 khaDgapUjApaddhati khaḍgapūjāpaddhati

tantr. Rādh 25.

 khaDgabAhu khaḍgabāhu

king, son of Vīrasiṃhadeva, patron of Gaṇeśadeva (Kalpataruṭīkā Subodhinī). Bik. 512.

 khaDgamAlA khaḍgamālā

tantr. B. 4, 254.

 khaDgamAlAstotra khaḍgamālāstotra

Burnell 201a.

--from Rudrayāmala. BP. 309.

 khaDgamizra khaḍgamiśra

Quoted in Kavicandrodaya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 136a] khaDgalakSaNa khaḍgalakṣaṇa

Oppert 5948.

 khaDgakhAdya khaḍgakhādya

jy. by Brahmagupta. IO. 421. B. 4, 120. Report XXXIV (and C.). Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 10 (and C.). Lahore 10.

C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 10. BP. 83. 272. 369.

C. by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. Report XXXIV. W. 1734.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Report XXXIV.

 khaDgadeva khaḍgadeva

or śrīdharendra son of Rudradeva, guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja, and Śambhu Bhaṭṭa (who wrote in 1707), died at Benares in 1665:

Bhāṭṭadīpikā.

Bhāṭṭarahasya.

Mīmāṃsākaustubha.

Ākhyātārthanirūpaṇa. Burnell 84a.

Śabdāntarapāda. Oppert 3929.

Śrutipāda. Oppert 3934.

Smṛtipāda. Oppert 3938. II, 7251.

 khaNDana khaṇḍana

vedānta. Oppert II, 3913. 4545.

--by Bhīṣmamiśra. Kh. 88.

 khaNDanakAra khaṇḍanakāra

or khaṇḍanakṛt i. e. Harṣa. Oxf. 226b. 258b.

 khaNDanakSetramAhAtmya khaṇḍanakṣetramāhātmya

Oppert II, 5828.

 khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya

or rather nyāyakhaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya by Harṣa. Oxf. 246a. Hall p. 160. K. 248. Kh. 72. Rādh 5. Oudh IX, 14. NP. X, 34. Bh. 32. H. 255. Oppert 546. 639. 2812. 4287. 5257. II, 1518. 9386. Rice 100. SB. 183 (and C.). 208. 427.

C. IO. 60. 61. Kh. 88. Rādh 2. 42. Oudh VIII, 16. SB. 426. 427.

C. Khaṇḍanamaṇḍana by Paramānanda. Kh. 88. Oppert II, 4546.

C. by Bhavanātha. NP. VIII, 38.

C. Dīdhiti by Raghunātha. Rādh 5. 7. NP. IX, 32.

C. Prakāśa by Vardhamāna, son of Gajeśvara. L. 1108.

C. Vidyābharaṇī by Vidyābharaṇa. Hall p. 206.

C. by Vidyāsāgara. NP. VIII, 44.

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. L. 1988. Rādh 5. Oudh VIII, 42. Burnell 93a. Oppert II, 9387.

C. Śrīdarpaṇa by Śubhaṃkara or Pragalbha Ācārya. K. 248. NP. IX, 32 (Pragalbhamiśra).

 khaNDanakhaNDana khaṇḍanakhaṇḍana

ny. Oppert II, 4544.

 khaNDanabhUSAmaNi khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi

vedānta, by Raghunātha. Oudh 1876, 18.

 khaNDanamahAtarka khaṇḍanamahātarka

Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

 khaNDaprazasti khaṇḍapraśasti

kāvya, attributed to Hanumat Kavi. Oxf. 129a. B. 2, 78. Bik. 237. Oudh VI, 12. Bh. 27. Bhr. 620. Poona 215. H. 57. Oppert II, 5491. Peters. 2, 188. 3, 394. See Lakṣmaṇakhaṇḍapraśasti.

C. by Gaṅgādāsa, alias Jñānānanda. Oxf. 129a. Bhr. 140.

C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. K. 58. B. 2, 78. Report VIII. Bhr. 620.

C. by Jayasomagaṇi. Bik. 708.

C. by Raghunātha. L. 798.

 khaNDabhaTTa khaṇḍabhaṭṭa

son of Mayūreśvara:

Saṃskārabhāskara. K. 200. Bhr. 115. 611.

 khaNDarAja dIkSita khaṇḍarāja dīkṣita

Godālaharī kāvya. BP. 302.

 khaNDavyAkhyAnamAlA khaṇḍavyākhyānamālā

vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 48.

 khaNDin khaṇḍin

i. e. Harṣa. Oxf. 253a.

 khaNDerAya vasavayatIndra khaṇḍerāya vasavayatīndra

Subhāṣitasuradruma. Rice 244.

 khaNDerAya khaṇḍerāya

younger brother of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, son of Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Mahīpati, wrote by order of Paraśurāma, son of Horilamiśra:

Paraśurāmaprakāśa. IO. 2316. W. p. 312 (Ācārollāsa). Bik. 274. NW. 76 (Ācārollāsa). NP. V, 74.

 khapuSpaTIkA khapuṣpaṭīkā

by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 205.

 khamANika khamāṇika

See Siddhāntalaghukhamāṇika.

 kharaJjavanezvaramAhAtmya kharañjavaneśvaramāhātmya

Burnell 192a.

 kharanAda kharanāda

Quoted by Aruṇadatta.

 khalavaktracapeTikA khalavaktracapeṭikā

on the origin of the Śākadvīpin Brahmans, by Rājavallabhamiśra. Oudh XI, 38. W. 1535.

 khavAyaNasaMhitA khavāyaṇasaṃhitā

(?) jy. Peters. 3, 397. Comp. Oxf. 338b. 339a, where the book is called Śrīṣavāyaṇa.

 khAdira khādira

said to be the author of the Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtra. Brl. 56.

 khAdiragRhyasUtra khādiragṛhyasūtra

Chandogaśākhīya. B. 1, 172. Quoted by Āśārka W. p. 81, in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

 khAdiragRhyakArikA khādiragṛhyakārikā

by Vāmana. Brl. 57. Oppert 4608. 4645. 5642. Quoted in C. on Kāty. Śr. 1, 1, 20.

 khAnanRpati khānanṛpati

Śabdaprakāśa. Ben. 40.

 khindaka khindaka

astronomer:

Tājikatantra. Comp. Peters. 2, 130. 193.

 khimAnanda khimānanda

Yogasūtravṛtti. Ben. 66.

 khilakANDa khilakāṇḍa

adhy. 5 and 6 of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka. W. p. 47. 48.

 khuDula khuḍula

a contemporary of Śāśvata, mentioned in his Anekārthasamuccaya 806.

 [Vol. 1, Page 137a] khutta khutta

and khuntu writers on Tājika, mentioned by Samarasiṃha. Peters. 2, 131.

 khecarakaumudI khecarakaumudī

jy. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 120.

 khecaracandrikA khecaracandrikā

jy. by Yogeśvara. Oudh XIV, 54.

 khecarapaddhati khecarapaddhati

jy. by Mādhavasiṃha. Oudh XIV, 56.

 khecarabhUSaNa khecarabhūṣaṇa

jy. by Bhānujit. B. 4, 120.

 khecarIpaTala khecarīpaṭala

a part of a Tantra. Bik. 589.

 khecarIvidyA khecarīvidyā

yoga. K. 38. B. 4, 2. Rādh 25. 41.

--from Mahākālayogaśāstra by Ādinātha. Cop. 9. Peters. 1, 117.

 kheTakutUhala kheṭakutūhala

jy. by Surajit. B. 4, 120.

 kheTacintAmaNi kheṭacintāmaṇi

jy. B. 4, 120.

 kheTataraGgiNI kheṭataraṅgiṇī

jy. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 120.

 kheTapaJcAGga kheṭapañcāṅga

jy. Bik. 312.

 kheTapIThamAlA kheṭapīṭhamālā

dh. by Āpadeva. K. 172.

 kheTaplava kheṭaplava

jy. by Kāśīrāja. Bik. 313.

 kheTabodha kheṭabodha

jy. by Koṇerin. B. 4, 120.

 kheTabhUSaNa kheṭabhūṣaṇa

jy. by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 120.

 kheTasiddhi kheṭasiddhi

jy. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 122. Oudh IV, 13. Bhr. 303.

 khelanamAhAtmya khelanamāhātmya

Report IV.

 khyAticandrikA khyāticandrikā

Quoted by Rāmanātha in Trikāṇḍaviveka.

 gakArAdigaNapatisahasranAmastotra gakārādigaṇapatisahasranāmastotra

from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724. L. 889.

 gaganagirimunIndracarita gaganagirimunīndracarita

Oppert 5022.

 gaGga bhaTTa gaṅga bhaṭṭa

successor of Keśava Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Keśava Kāśmīrin, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 gaGgaka gaṅgaka

upādhyāya of Kṣemendra, poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 39.

 gaGgahari gaṅgahari

Ānandalaharītattvadīpikā. L. 750.

 gaGgAdatta gaṅgādatta

poet. Sbhv.

 gaGgAdatta gaṅgādatta

Cāturvarṇyavicāra. Oudh XIX, 136.

 gaGgAdazaharAstotra gaṅgādaśaharāstotra

Rādh 25. 45 (Kāśīkhaṇḍa ch. 27).

 gaGgAdAsa gaṅgādāsa

guru of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī):

Chandogovinda, metrics. Quoted Oxf. 198b.

 gaGgAdAsa gaṅgādāsa

Vākyapadī, philosophical grammar. L. 2556. Kh. 71.

 gaGgAdAsa gaṅgādāsa

Vedāntadīpikā. K. 130.

 gaGgAdAsa gaṅgādāsa

sometimes called gaṅgādhara son of Gopāladāsa, pupil of Gaṅgādāsa and Puruṣottama:

Acyutacarita kāvya. Quoted Oxf. 198b.

Chandomañjarī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 137b] gaGgAdAsa gaṅgādāsa

also jñānānanda son of Poviya:

Tilaka Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā. Oxf. 129a. Bhr. 140.

 gaGgAdevIstotra gaṅgādevīstotra

a poem in praise of Gaṅgādevī, the daughter of Nityānanda, by Abhirāma Gosvāmin. L. 1623. Compare Gaṅgāṣṭaka.

 gaGgAdvAramAhAtmya gaṅgādvāramāhātmya

from Kedārakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Index Oxf. 84b.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

one of the teachers of Nīlakaṇṭha (Mahābhārataṭīkā). Oxf. 1b.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

father of Śyāmasundara (Devapratiṣṭhāprayoga). SB. 137.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

poet. Skm. Sbhv.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

a poet at the court of Karṇa of Ḍāhala was vainquished by Bilhaṇa. Vikramāṅkacarita 18, 95.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

lexicographer. Quoted by Gadasiṃha and Rāmanātha. See Gaṅgādharakośa.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

a medical writer. Oudh X, 24.

 gaGgAdhara vAjapeyin gaṅgādhara vājapeyin

Avaidikadarśanasaṃgraha. Burnell 123b.

Rasikarañjinī alaṃk.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Ācāratilaka. H. 183.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Ādhānapaddhati. Bhr. 524. Gṛhyāgnyādhānapaddhati. BP. 299.

Kātyāyanasūtraṭīkā. B. 1, 164.

Kātyāyanaśulbasūtrabhāṣya. Peters. 2, 173.

Pākayajñapaddhati. Ben. 14. BP. 299.

Prayogapaddhati Baudh. B. 1, 132. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 103. Peters. 2, 172.

Smārtapadārthasaṃgrahapaddhati. BP. 301.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Ānandalaharīṭīkā. K. 204.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Āhnika. Oudh XII, 26.

Kāṭhakāhnika. Oudh XVI, 80.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Induprakāśa Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. K. 78.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Uṇādivṛtti. ZMG. 1868, 322.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Kāyasthotpatti. Oudh III, 16.

Cāturvarṇyavivaraṇa. Oudh III, 16.

 gaGgAdhara zAstrin gaṅgādhara śāstrin

Kṛṣṇarājacampū. Rice 248.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Candramānatantra jy. Ben. 29.

 [Vol. 1, Page 138a] gaGgAdhara yati gaṅgādhara yati

or bhikṣu or sarasvatī or gaṅgādharendra yati pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī, praśiṣya of Sarvajña Sarasvatī:

Candrikodgāra Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikāṭīkā.

Praṇavakalpaprakāśa. L. 2291.

Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī and its Prakāśa. IO. 1597. Hall p. 153. L. 524. K. 136. Oudh 1877, 44 (C.).

Sāmrājyasiddhi and C.. B. 4, 84 (Mokṣasāmrājyasiddhi). Bhk. 31.

Siddhāntabinduśīkara Siddhāntaleśaṭīkā. Oudh 1876, 24.

Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha and C.. B. 4, 106.

Svārājyasiddhi and C.. Kaivalyakalpadruma (composed in 1827).

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

author of Chandomañjarī. See Gaṅgādāsa.

 gaGgAdhara bhaTTa gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa

Jaṭāvikṛtilakṣaṇaṭīkā. Bhk. 9.

Vikṛtikaumudī Jaṭāpaṭalaṭīkā. NP. V, 142.

 gaGgAdhara kavi gaṅgādhara kavi

Jalpakalpataru med. Oppert II, 8215.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Tarkadīpikāṭīkā. Rice 108:

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

(rather Gadādhara):

Tarkavāda. Oppert 3983. 4302. 7977.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Tithinirṇaya. NW. 108.

Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 108.

Sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsanirṇaya. NW. 108.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Devatārcanavidhi. Burnell 146a.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Nirṇayamañjarī. B. 3, 98.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Nyāyakutūhala. B. 4, 22.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Nyāyacandrikā. Oppert II, 518. 1247. 4584.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Paribhāṣāḥ gr. in verse. Oudh XIX, 54.

Vṛttadarpaṇa, metrics. Oudh XIX, 58.

Śabdapāṭha, on declension. Oudh XIX, 54.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Pratiṣṭhācintāmaṇi. K. 184.

Pratiṣṭhānirṇaya. L. 2765.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Badarikāmāhātmyasaṃgraha. NW. 502.

 gaGgAdhara bhaTTa gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa

Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi. Oppert 4019. II, 7901.

 [Vol. 1, Page 138b] gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh XIV, 48. BP. 273.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Yogaratnāvalī. IO. 2357.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Rasapadmākara alaṃk. Lahore 8.

 gaGgAdhara paNDita gaṅgādhara paṇḍita

Rasasārasaṃgraha med. Taylor 1, 27.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Vasumatīcitrāsana kāvya. Oppert 4714.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Vidhiratna dh. Oppert 4716.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Viśveśvarastutipārijāta. Oudh VIII, 28.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Vedāntaśrutisārasaṃgraha. Oudh V, 24.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā, a C. on Cidrūpāśrama's Vyākaraṇadīpa. Burnell 41a.

 gaGgAdhara zarman gaṅgādhara śarman

Vyākaraṇasaṃgraha (Vopadeva system). L. 547.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Śākunikapraśna, augury. Sūcīpattra 20.

 gaGgAdhara cakravartin gaṅgādhara cakravartin

Śrāddhatattvabhāvārthadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 36.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Ṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati. Bik. 462.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Saṃskārabhāskara. K. 200. 'By a son of Gaṅgādhara'. SB. 63.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Saṃgītasetu Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā. Burnell 59b.

 gaGgAdhara bhaTTa gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa

Saptaśatakabhāvaleśaprakāśikā, a C. on Hāla's Saptaśataka. IO. 944. 3190. L. 1221. W. 1594.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Sāmagrīvāda ny. Oppert 5703.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

C. on the Sūryaśataka. Hall Vāsavadattā p. 7.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Smārtapadārthasaṃgraha. Ben. 5.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Smṛticintāmaṇi. IO. 169. NW. 84.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

called also lakṣmīdhara younger brother of Viṣṇu, son of Govardhana, grandson of Divākara, of Jambūsaronagara:

Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī or Aṅkāmṛtasagarī Līlāvatīṭīka.

Grahalāghavavivṛti. B. 4, 128.

Tājikaratna. K. 230.

Pañcapakṣīprakāśa. NW. 520.

Pāṭīlīlāvatīviveka. B. 4, 154.

Pārāśarapaddhati jy. B. 4, 156.

Varṣaphalatantra. Peters. 2, 194.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Bhairava Daivajña:

Praśnabhairava. NW. 538. 556. Oudh III, 14.

Muhūrtabhairava. Bik. 315.

 gaGgAdhara bhaTTa gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa

son of Rāma Agnihotrin:

Saṃskārapaddhati. Ben. 131. Bhr. 114. 610. BP. 304.

Saṃskārapaddhatirahasya. Oudh XVII, 44.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Rāmacandra, and brother of Yājñika Nārāyaṇa:

Prakṛtivikṛtiyāgakālaviveka. Ben. 14. Peters. 2, 173.

Pravāsakṛtya, composed at Stambatīrtha in 1606. L. 701.

Sarvatomukhapaddhati. Ben. 15.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Śivaprasāda:

Setusaṃgraha, a C. on Vopadeva's Mugdhabodha. L. 1540.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīreśvara Mahāḍakara, pupil of Advaitānanda Yati:

Ārāmādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati. Hall p. 94.

Gaṅgāstotra. Hall p. 94.

Tarkacandrikā.

Tirthakāśikā. Hall p. 94.

Taittirīyakasārārthacandrikā. Hall p. 94.

Dhyānavallarī. L. 1243. K. 122.

Nāmakaumudī. L. 2110.

Nārāyaṇatattvavāda. Hall p. 94.

Prapañcasāraviveka. K. 186. Poona 165.

Bhāvasāraviveka. Hall p. 94.

Maṇikarṇikāstotra. Printed in Häberlin p. 475.

Mantravallarī Mantramahodadhiṭīkā. L. 2776.

Rāmastuti. Hall p. 94.

Viṣṇusahasranāman, composed in 1762. K. 206.

Śārīrakasūtrasārārthacandrikā or Subodhinī. IO. 600. Hall p. 94. K. 136. SB. 416.

 gaGgAdharakoza gaṅgādharakośa

Quoted by Medinīkara.

 gaGgAdharanAtha gaṅgādharanātha

poet. Skm.

 gaGgAdharamAdhava gaṅgādharamādhava

father of Dādābhāi (Kiraṇāvalī). Oxf. 326b.

 gaGgAdharasUnu gaṅgādharasūnu

Rāghavābhyudaya. Burnell 172a. Oppert II, 4872.

 gaGgAdharASTaka gaṅgādharāṣṭaka

Burnell 198b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 139b] gaGgAdharendra gaṅgādharendra

See Gaṅgādhara Yati.

 gaGgAdharendra sarasvatI gaṅgādharendra sarasvatī

guru of Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī (Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa). Hall p. 121. L. 2049.

 gaGgAdharendra gaṅgādharendra

Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣaddīpikā. NW. 282. 284.

 gaGgAdharendra gaṅgādharendra

pupil of Rāmānanda Sarasvatī:

Śukāṣṭakavyākhyā. Hall p. 127. L. 960.

 gaGgApurIbhaTTAraka gaṅgāpurībhaṭṭāraka

Quoted Oxf. 245b.

 gaGgApUjA gaṅgāpūjā

Burnell 146a.

 gaGgAbhaktitaraGgiNI gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī

by Gaṇapati. L. 1867. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oudh 1877, 56.

--by Caturbhuja Ācārya. L. 2775.

 gaGgAbhaktiprakAza gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa

Pheh 15. Lahore 1882, 9.

 gaGgAbhaktirasodaya gaṅgābhaktirasodaya

by Śivadatta Śarman. K. 58.

 gaGgAbhaTTa gaṅgābhaṭṭa

Ādhānapaddhati. L. 825.

Āpastambaprayogasāra. Burnell 27a.

Dharmapradīpa. Khn. 74.

Samayanaya. Khn. 86.

 gaGgAbhAskara gaṅgābhāskara

Śakunāvalī, augury. B. 4, 198.

 gaGgAbhiSekaprayoga gaṅgābhiṣekaprayoga

Burnell 148a.

 gaGgAbhiSekavidhi gaṅgābhiṣekavidhi

Burnell 151a.

 gaGgAbhiSekasahitamAtRpUjA gaṅgābhiṣekasahitamātṛpūjā

Burnell 146a.

 gaGgAmAnasikasnAna gaṅgāmānasikasnāna

from Vāmanapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 60. 414.

 gaGgAmAhAtmya gaṅgāmāhātmya

B. 2, 40. Report IV. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. NW. 454. 502. NP. IV, 24. Bhk. 14. H. 30. Oppert 5949. II, 3492. Peters. 2, 185.

--by Harirāma. NW. 444.

 gaGgArAjIya gaṅgārājīya

an. Oppert II, 5829.

 gaGgArAma gaṅgārāma

father of Jayarāma, father of Rāmacandra, father of Maṇirāma (Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā 1802). Oxf. 130b.

 gaGgArAma gaṅgārāma

Govardhanasaptaśatīṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 16.

 gaGgArAma gaṅgārāma

Tithinirṇaya. NW. 172.

Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 172.

 gaGgArAma bhaTTa gaṅgārāma bhaṭṭa

Nyāyakutūhala. Oppert 173. 415. II, 10216.

 gaGgArAma gaṅgārāma

Bhaktirasābdhikaṇikā. NW. 234. Sūcīpattra 41.

 gaGgArAma gaṅgārāma

Bhāvaphala jy. NW. 534.

Yuddhajayotsava jy. K. 238.

Ratnadyota jy. Peters. 2, 194.

 [Vol. 1, Page 140a] gaGgArAma jaDin gaṅgārāma jaḍin

son of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Nīlakaṇṭha:

Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka and C..

Dinakarīkhaṇḍana. NP. VIII, 26.

Naukā Rasataraṅgiṇīvyākhyā.

Rasamīmāṃsā and C..

 gaGgArAmadAsa gaṅgārāmadāsa

pupil of Bhavānīdāsa Kavirāja:

Śarīraviniścayādhikāra med. L. 2933.

 gaGgArAmamizra gaṅgārāmamiśra

Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 gaGgAlaharI gaṅgālaharī

Pheh 8 (and C.). 11. Rādh 46. Oppert 6568.

--by Gaṇeśa Prasāda. Oudh XII, 38.

--by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. L. 2873. K. 204. B. 2, 78. Ben. 44. H. 58. 59. Oppert II, 1741. 2152. 2472. 5492. 8193. See Gaṅgāstotra.

C. by Dalapatirāma. H. 59.

C. by Sadāśiva. Oppert II, 8194.

 gaGgAvataraNa gaṅgāvataraṇa

kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Burnell 157b. Oppert II, 68.

 gaGgAvatAracampU gaṅgāvatāracampū

by Śaṅkara Dīkṣita, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. IO. 114.

 gaGgAvAkya gaṅgāvākya

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 895, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.

 gaGgAvAkyAvalI gaṅgāvākyāvalī

dh. Paris (B 226 VIII).

--by Vidyāpati. Oxf. 292b. Paris (B 164). L. 1251. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 gaGgAzrAddha gaṅgāśrāddha

Oudh XIX, 78.

 gaGgASTaka gaṅgāṣṭaka

stotra. B. 2, 80. Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 21. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 140. Oppert 7543.

--attributed to a Kālidāsa. L. 653. Bhr. 544. Oppert II, 8016. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 349. 351 (different).

--attributed to Vālmīki. W. p. 364. L. 458. Ben. 45. Oppert II, 1955. 8196. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 347.

--attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 455. Ben. 45. Burnell 199a. Oppert II, 8195. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 344.

 gaGgASTaka gaṅgāṣṭaka

by Satyajñānānandatīrtha Yati. Printed in Häberlin p. 471, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 355.

 gaGgASTaka gaṅgāṣṭaka

eight stanzas in praise of Gaṅgādevī, the daughter of Nityānanda, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 1628. See Gaṅgādevīstotra.

 gaGgASTapadI gaṅgāṣṭapadī

kāvya, by Jayadeva. Kāvyamālā.

 gaGgASTottarazatanAman gaṅgāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 gaGgAsahasranAman gaṅgāsahasranāman

L. 2564. Rādh 25. Burnell 196. Bhr. 544. Taylor 1, 428. Oppert II, 4547. BP. 292.

C. by Govindarāma. L. 2565.

--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 29). Oudh XIII, 40. Poona 455.

C. by Rāmānanda. Poona 455.

 gaGgAstava gaṅgāstava

Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. Oppert 7291. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.

--from Kalkipurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 352.

--by Deveśvara. Kāvyamālā.

 gaGgAstavarAja gaṅgāstavarāja

Rādh 25.

 gaGgAstuti gaṅgāstuti

by Haribhāskara. Mentioned in Pmt.

 gaGgAstotra gaṅgāstotra

Ben. 43.

--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Paris (B 227 XXV).

--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 199b.

--by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.

--by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 199b. See Gaṅgālaharī.

--by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 8.

 gaGgAsrAnavidhi gaṅgāsrānavidhi

L. 888.

 gaGgeza gaṅgeśa

father of Hariprasāda (Saddharmatattvākhyāhnika). Peters. 2, 188.

 gaGgeza upAdhyAya gaṅgeśa upādhyāya

also gaṅgeśvara or gaṅgeśvaradratta (K. 46. B. 4, 16), father of Vardhamāna Upādhyāya (Hall p. 65. L. 1889. 1963):

Tattvacintāmaṇi.

Maṅgalavāda, the first part of the Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa. Ben. 181.

Vidhivāda. Ben. 180.

 gaGgeza dIkSita gaṅgeśa dīkṣita

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Oppert II, 2250. 9587.

 gaGgeza gaṅgeśa

Rāmāryāśataka. Kāvyamālā.

 gaGgezamizra gaṅgeśamiśra

Caturvargacintāmaṇi, vedānta. Rice 144.

 gaGgezamizra upAdhyAya gaṅgeśamiśra upādhyāya

Sumanoramā gr. Rice 26.

 gaGgezvaramAhAtmya gaṅgeśvaramāhātmya

Report IV.

 gaGgezvarasUnu gaṅgeśvarasūnu

i. e. Vardhamāna.

 gaGgottama narottama gaṅgottama narottama

Padārthasarasī Rasapañcādhyāyīṭīkā. Kāśīn. 14.

 gaGgotpattiprakaraNa gaṅgotpattiprakaraṇa

Rādh 25.

 gaGgopaniSad gaṅgopaniṣad

L. 1926.

 gaGgopAdhyAya gaṅgopādhyāya

Maṇigrantha, i. e. the Tattvacintāmaṇi by Gaṅgeśa. Oppert 713.

 gaGgolIsaMjIvezvara zarman gaṅgolīsaṃjīveśvara śarman

father of Ratnāpaṇi Śarman (Mithileśāhnika). L. 2009.

 gajagaurIvratakathA gajagaurīvratakathā

Burnell 145b.

 gajacikitsA gajacikitsā

treatment of elephants. Rādh 31.

--or Gūḍhaprakāśikā or Pālakāpya. Ben. 64. Bik. 638. See Gajavaidya, Gajāyurveda.

 gajadarpaNa gajadarpaṇa

Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 gajadAna gajadāna

dh. Ben. 136. Burnell 150a.

 gajadAnapaddhati gajadānapaddhati

Rādh 37.

 gajanIrAjanavidhi gajanīrājanavidhi

Oppert II, 8017.

 gajapaJcAnana gajapañcānana

vedānta, by Varkheḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.

 gajapativIranArAyaNadeva gajapativīranārāyaṇadeva

See Nārāyaṇadeva.

 gajaparIkSA gajaparīkṣā

Oppert II, 3130.

 gajabhaTTIya gajabhaṭṭīya

ny. Oppert 4558.

 gajamalla gajamalla

son of Karpūra, father of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b. Lgr. 21.

 gajalakSaNa gajalakṣaṇa

on the characteristics of elephants. Oppert 2813.

--attributed to Bṛhaspati. Bik. 705. Oudh XVI, 148.

 gajavaidya gajavaidya

Oppert 2951. 7292.

--by Pālakāpya. Burnell 75a. See Gajacikitsā.

 gajazAnti gajaśānti

Burnell 149a.

--from Ākāśabhairavāgama. Burnell 75b.

 gajazAstra gajaśāstra

Quoted by Dinakara on Raghuvaṃśa.

 gajasUtravAda gajasūtravāda

ny. Oppert 4473.

 gajasUtravAdArtha gajasūtravādārtha

ny. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 5721.

 gajasUtravyAkhyA gajasūtravyākhyā

a C. on the Pāṇinisūtra I, 3, 67, written by Śivarāmendra Yati in 1850. L. 1792.

 gajAyurveda gajāyurveda

Mysore 1. See Gajacikitsā.

--by Pālakāpya. Peters. 1, 98--100. Sūcīpattra 23. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

 gajArohaNaprayoga gajārohaṇaprayoga

dh. Burnell 151b.

 gajAvartalakSaNa gajāvartalakṣaṇa

Oppert 5950.

 gajendramokSaNa gajendramokṣaṇa

a tale. Rādh 43. H. 31. Oppert 3607. 5952. 7293.

--from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 59. Pet. 721. IO. 2254. Oxf. 5a. Ben. 43. Rādh 25. Burnell 201a.

--from Bhāgavatapurāṇa (VIII, 4). Burnell 192a. 201a. Taylor 1, 428. Oppert II, 69. 2153. 3493. Rice 74.

--from Vāmanapurāṇa. Oxf. 46b.

--from Viṣṇudharmottara. Rādh 25.

 gajendramokSaNastotra gajendramokṣaṇastotra

SB. 337.

 gaNa gaṇa

son of Durlabha:

Aśvāyurveda or Siddhayogasaṃgraha. W. p. 291. Burnell 73b. Peters. 1. 95.

 gaNakakumudakaumudI gaṇakakumudakaumudī

Brahmatulyaṭīkā, by Harṣagaṇi. B. 4, 166.

 gaNakabhUSaNa gaṇakabhūṣaṇa

jy. NW. 554. Oudh XIII, 60.

--or Tājikatantrasāra, by Samarasinhas. NW. 534. Bhr. 320--22.

C. NP. I, 144.

C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 550.

C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 550.

 gaNakamaNDana gaṇakamaṇḍana

jy. by Nandikeśvara, son of Vedāṅgarāya. Report XXXIV. Kāṭm. 11. Bhk. 36. Bhr. p. 34.

 gaNakamodakAriNI gaṇakamodakāriṇī

jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.

 gaNakavallabha gaṇakavallabha

Karaṇagrantha jy. by Nāgaśarman. Peters. 2, 192.

 gaNakAnanda gaṇakānanda

jy. Oppert II, 2818. 3131.

 gaNacaturthIcandradarzanakathA gaṇacaturthīcandradarśanakathā

paur. Oppert 7294.

 gaNajIvavijaya gaṇajīvavijaya

Saṃdehasamuccaya dh. B. 3, 134.

 gaNadeva gaṇadeva

abridged from Devagaṇadeva.

 gaNanighaNTu gaṇanighaṇṭu

lexicon. Oppert 971.

 gaNapaGktikA gaṇapaṅktikā

See Dhātugaṇa.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

See Muhūrtagaṇapati.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

astronomer. See Gaṇeśa, Vighnarāja, and Vyāsagaṇapati.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

father of Govindānanda (Tattvārthakaumudī, Śuddhikaumudī). Oxf. 272. 283.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

or gaṇeśvara father of Bhānudatta (Rasataraṅgiṇī, etc.). Oxf. 213a.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

poet. Skm. Sbhv. Sūktimuktāvali, Pmt.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā. K. 74.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

a pupil of Gopāla:

Ratnadīpaka or Ratnapradīpa jy.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

son of Dhāreśvara:

Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇi.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

son of Rāma Upādhyāya:

Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā. IO. 175. NP. V, 184.

 gaNapati rAvala gaṇapati rāvala

son of Rāvala Hariśaṅkara, grandson of Rāmadāsa:

Parvanirṇaya. IO. 1597. B. 3, 102.

Muhūrtagaṇapati.

Śāntigaṇapati. NW. 176.

Śrautādhānapaddhati VS. Peters. 2, 172.

Sambandhagaṇapati dh. L. 2772.

 gaNapatikalpa gaṇapatikalpa

tantr. B. 4, 254. Oppert 1804.

 gaNapatikavaca gaṇapatikavaca

Oudh XI, 22. See Gaṇeśakavaca.

 gaNapatigItAbhASya gaṇapatigītābhāṣya

by Caturdhara. Bhr. 658.

 gaNapatipaJcaratna gaṇapatipañcaratna

stotra. Oppert II, 3330.

 gaNapatipaJcAGga gaṇapatipañcāṅga

tantr. NP. IX, 36.

--from Kulārnava. Oudh XVII, 104.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 102.

 gaNapatipaJcAvaraNastotra gaṇapatipañcāvaraṇastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Taylor 1, 283.

 gaNapatipurazcaraNavidhi gaṇapatipuraścaraṇavidhi

by Guṇākara. Bhk. 26

 [Vol. 1, Page 142a] gaNapatipurANa gaṇapatipurāṇa

Oppert II, 10035. See Gaṇeśapurāṇa.

 gaNapatipUjana gaṇapatipūjana

W. p. 354.

 gaNapatipUjanapaddhati gaṇapatipūjanapaddhati

L. 800.

 gaNapatipUjA gaṇapatipūjā

Pet. 730. Burnell 144a. 146a.

 gaNapatipUjAvidhi gaṇapatipūjāvidhi

Burnell 146a. Poona II, 297.

 gaNapatipUrvatApanIyopaniSad gaṇapatipūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad

L. 112. Khn. 14. B. 1, 70.

 gaNapatibhujaGga gaṇapatibhujaṅga

stotra. Oppert II, 3331.

 gaNapatimantravidhAna gaṇapatimantravidhāna

Poona 301.

 gaNapatimAtRpUjAbhyudayazrAddhAdInAM prayogaH gaṇapatimātṛpūjābhyudayaśrāddhādīnāṃ prayogaḥ

P. 4.

 gaNapatimAnasapUjA gaṇapatimānasapūjā

Poona 300. 413.

 gaNapatiratnapradIpa gaṇapatiratnapradīpa

by Brahmeśvara. Peters. 1, 114.

 gaNapatirahasya gaṇapatirahasya

NW. 224. NP. III, 38.

 gaNapatividhAna gaṇapatividhāna

Oppert 6505.

 gaNapativedapAdastotra gaṇapativedapādastotra

attributed to Jaimini. K. 204.

 gaNapativyAsa gaṇapativyāsa

Dhārādhvaṃsa. Mentioned in a Praśasti, written in 1272. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 106.

 gaNapativyAsa gaṇapativyāsa

Yogasārasamuccaya med. B. 4, 234.

 gaNapatisahasranAman gaṇapatisahasranāman

Oudh XI, 22. Poona 390. 574. 578. See Gakārādi°.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36. Poona 398.

 gaNapatistavarAja gaṇapatistavarāja

Oxf. 299b.

--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

 gaNapatistuti gaṇapatistuti

by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

 gaNapatistotra gaṇapatistotra

by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.

 gaNapatistotrANi gaṇapatistotrāṇi

Oxf. 299a.

 gaNapatihomavidhi gaṇapatihomavidhi

Rice 42.

 gaNapatyatharvazIrSopaniSad gaṇapatyatharvaśīrṣopaniṣad

IO. 1972. Bhr. 487.

C. B. 1, 70.

 gaNapatyArAdhana gaṇapatyārādhana

attributed to Kaṅkola. Oxf. 299b.

 gaNapatyAvaraNapUjA gaṇapatyāvaraṇapūjā

Burnell 146a.

 gaNapatyApaniSad gaṇapatyāpaniṣad

IO. 3183. Kh. 58. B. 1, 70. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Peters. 1, 114.

 gaNapATha gaṇapāṭha

an. Lgr. 13. Ben. 24. Kāṭm. 19. Rādh 8. 9. Oudh III, 12. XIV, 36. Bh. 27. Bhk. 27. Oppert 3969. 4811. 6895. 7752.

--Pāṇinīya. IO. 768. 2191. 3161. Burnell 42b. Oppert II, 10309. Peters. 3, 392.

--to Śākaṭāyana's grammar. Taylor 1, 399. Bühler 544.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 6. Oudh IV, 9.

 gaNapAThasaMgraha gaṇapāṭhasaṃgraha

Ben. 20.

 gaNaprakAza gaṇaprakāśa

a C. on the Gaṇapāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Nārāyaṇa, son of Bāṇeśvara. IO. 1496.

 gaNaphalaviveka gaṇaphalaviveka

metrics. Oppert 972.

 [Vol. 1, Page 142b] gaNabhAgyaratnamAlA gaṇabhāgyaratnamālā

śaiva. Rice 322.

 gaNamaJjarI gaṇamañjarī

vocabulary, by Nirhaka Kavivallabha. Burnell 52b.

 gaNamArtaNDa gaṇamārtaṇḍa

a C. on the Dhātupāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kuśala. IO. 1178.

 gaNamAlA gaṇamālā

the 32d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 gaNamAlA gaṇamālā

dh. Kh. 73.

 gaNamuni gaṇamuni

Sārasaṃgraha, aśvavaidya. Oppert II, 1212. 1289.

 gaNaratnaTIkA gaṇaratnaṭīkā

gr. Oppert 7919.

 gaNaratnamahodadhi gaṇaratnamahodadhi

a metrical arrangement of the gaṇas and C., composed by Vardhamāna in 1140. IO. 949. 3242. K. 80. Bühler 556. SB. 453. Quoted by Mallinātha and Bhaṭṭoji, the C. on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185a.

C. by Govardhana. Bhk. 39.

C. by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 20 (fr.).

 gaNavyAkhyAna gaṇavyākhyāna

gr. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.

 gaNazAnti gaṇaśānti

dh. Bik. 388.

 gaNazAntibrAhmaNa gaṇaśāntibrāhmaṇa

P. 5. Bhr. 7.

 gaNasUryakoSThaka gaṇasūryakoṣṭhaka

jy. B. 4, 122.

 gaNahoma gaṇahoma

Paris (D 189a). K. 172. Taylor 1, 282.

 gaNahomaprayoga gaṇahomaprayoga

B. 1, 220.

--Baudh. Rice 42.

 gaNAdhyakSa gaṇādhyakṣa

poet. Skm.

 gaNAdhyAya gaṇādhyāya

med. by Parameśvararakṣita. L. 211.

 gaNitakalpadruma gaṇitakalpadruma

Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā. NP. X, 52.

 gaNitakaumudI gaṇitakaumudī

by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 122. See Gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī.

 gaNitacandrikA gaṇitacandrikā

Oppert 4523.

 gaNitacUDAmaNi gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi

by Śrīnivāsa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 gaNitatattva gaṇitatattva

by Divākara. Khn. 90.

 gaNitatattvacintAmaNi gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi

by Cintāmaṇi. Ben. 29.

--or Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Divākara. Khn. 90. B. 4, 140. NP. 1, 80. Peters. 2, 192.

--a C. on Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi, composed in 1501 by Lakṣmīdāsa. W. p. 235. Cambr. 51. Paris (B 185). B. 4, 122. Ben. 29. NW. 526. Oudh XII, 22. NP. 1, 80.

 gaNitadaNDa gaṇitadaṇḍa

Pheh 10.

 gaNitanAmamAlA gaṇitanāmamālā

an astronomical glossary by Haridatta, son of Śrīpati. L. 2731. B. 4, 122. Peters. 1, 114.

 gaNitapaJcaviMzatikA gaṇitapañcaviṃśatikā

by Śambhudāsa. B. 4, 122.

 gaNitapadI gaṇitapadī

by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 122.

 gaNitapaddhati gaṇitapaddhati

Pheh 10.

 [Vol. 1, Page 143a] gaNitapATIkaumudI gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī

composed by Nārāyaṇa in 1356. IO. 1596. Cambr. 77. See Gaṇitakaumudī.

 gaNitabhUSaNa gaṇitabhūṣaṇa

by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.

 gaNitamaJjarI gaṇitamañjarī

NP. X, 50.

--by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. IO. 596.

 gaNitamAlatI gaṇitamālatī

by Sūrya Sūri. Hall p. 120.

 gaNitarAja gaṇitarāja

by Pañcānana (?). Sūcīpattra 16.

 gaNitalatA gaṇitalatā

by Vallabha Gaṇaka. Oudh VIII, 14.

 gaNitazAstra gaṇitaśāstra

Oppert II, 5183.

--by Śrī Rājāditya (?). Taylor 1, 329.

 gaNitasaMgraha gaṇitasaṃgraha

Mack. 130. Oppert 1433. 1805.

--by Yallācārya. Rice 318.

 gaNitasAra gaṇitasāra

Oppert 5955.

--by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 405.

--by Śambhūnātha. B. 4, 122.

--by Śrīdhara Ācārya. B. 4, 122. Jac. 696.

 gaNitasArasaMgraha gaṇitasārasaṃgraha

by Vīra Ācārya. Mack. 161. Taylor 1, 211. Rice 318.

 gaNitasAroddhAra gaṇitasāroddhāra

NW. 574. 578.

--by Ānanda Muni. B. 4, 122.

 gaNitAdhyAya gaṇitādhyāya

the third chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 51. 55. Oppert 5954.

C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ben. 29.

CC. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsinha. Ben. 29.

 gaNitAdhyAya gaṇitādhyāya

by Lalla. NP. X, 52.

 gaNitAmRta gaṇitāmṛta

Pheh 11. Oppert 6842. 6896.

--by Bhūpati. B. 4, 124. Peters. 2, 192.

 gaNitAmRtakUpikA gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā

Līlāvatīṭīkā, written by Sūryadāsa in 1538.

 gaNitAmRtalaharI gaṇitāmṛtalaharī

Līlāvatīṭīkā, by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

 gaNitAmRtasAgarI gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī

or aṅkāmṛtasāgarī Līlāvatīṭīkā, by Gaṅgādhara.

 gaNitAmRtasAgarI gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī

by Gaṇaka Sūrajī. NP. V, 88.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

guru of Divākara. Cambr. 42.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

guru of Raghudeva (Laghucintana). Hall p. 185.

 gaNeza agnihotrin gaṇeśa agnihotrin

father of Rāghava, grandfather of Vatsarāja (Vārāṇasīdarpaṇakāśikā 1641). L. 765.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

astronomer:

Āpapraśna. Oudh V, 12.

Jātakakalpalatā. NW. 516. NP. II, 14.

Tithicintāmaṇipañcāṅgasādhana. Ben. 27.

Tithicintāmaṇisāraṇī. Ben. 28.

Pañcāṅgasādhanī. NW. 536.

Pāṭīṭīkā. Oppert II, 9893.

Bhāvādhyāya. B. 4, 168.

Ratnāvalīpaddhati. B. 4, 184.

Strījātaka. NW. 516. 576. NP. 2, 76.

 [Vol. 1, Page 143b] gaNeza bhaTTa gaṇeśa bhaṭṭa

Udvāhaviveka dh. IO. 386.

 gaNeza prasAda gaṇeśa prasāda

Gaṅgālaharī. Oudh XII, 38.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

Cayanakārikā Hiraṇyak. W. 1455.

Prāyaścittāni Hiraṇyak. BP. 290.

Hiraṇyakeśikārikā. NP. VIII, 2.

 gaNeza bhiSaj gaṇeśa bhiṣaj

Cikitsāmṛta. K. 212.

Yogacintāmaṇi med. K. 214.

Rugviniścayārthaprakāśikā. K. 218.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

Daśādhikaśatastotra. K. 204.

 gaNeza pAThaka gaṇeśa pāṭhaka

Nirṇayakaustubha ny. K. 150.

Prayogakaustubha dh. K. 186.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

Piṣṭapaśusaraṇi dh. SB. 151.

Mahiṣotsargavidhi dh. SB. 150.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

Bhāgavatavāditoṣiṇī. SB. 226.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

Rasodadhi Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. B. 3, 54.

 gaNeza bhaTTa gaṇeśa bhaṭṭa

Śakunadīpaka. L. 328. 1114.

 gaNeza bhAratI gaṇeśa bhāratī

Śivatāṇḍavastotraṭīkā. Report XXXII.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

Smṛticandrodaya. K. 202.

 gaNeza mahAmahopAdhyAya gaṇeśa mahāmahopādhyāya

Haribhaktidīpikā. L. 1874.

 gaNeza paNDita gaṇeśa paṇḍita

Harivinoda. K. 68.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Ṛgvedapāṭhānukramaṇadīpikā. See Sarvānukramaṇī.

 gaNeza daivajJa gaṇeśa daivajña

or gaṇeśvara ācārya of Nandigrāma, son of Keśavārka, paternal uncle of Nṛsiṃha:

Kṛṣṇāṣṭamīnirṇaya. Mentioned L. 2456.

Grahalāghava Siddhāntarahasya, composed in 1520.

Cābukayantra. BP. 272.

Chandorṇavaṭīkā. Mentioned IO. 2041.

Tarjanīyantra. Mentioned L. 2456.

Bṛhat and Laghu Tithicintāmaṇi.

Pātasāraṇī, composed in 1522. Bhr. 335.

Pratodayantra. K. 232. Bik. 328. NW. 525.

Buddhivilāsinī Līlāvatīvyākhyā, composed in 1546.

Maṅgalanirṇaya dh. Bik. 4, 8.

C. on Keśava's Muhūrtatattva.

Laghūpayantra. Mentioned L. 2456.

C. on Keśava's Vivāhavṛndāvana.

Śrāddhādivinirṇaya. Mentioned IO. 2041.

Siddhāntaśiromaṇivivṛti. Peters. 1, 121.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

son of Gopāla, wrote in 1614:

Jātakālaṃkāra.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja:

Gaṇitamañjarī. IO. 596.

Tājikacandrikāvinoda. NW. 576.

Tājikabhūṣaṇa or Tājikālaṃkāra.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

son of Ballāla:

Śivatoṣaṇī Liṅgapurāṇaṭīkā. Printed in Bombay 1858.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

son of Rāmadeva:

Nalodayaṭīkā. Oxf. 126b.

 bhAvA gaNeza dIkSita bhāvā gaṇeśa dīkṣita

son of Bhāvā Viśvanātha Dīkṣita, grandson of Bhāvā Rāmakṛṣṇa, pupil of Vijñānabhikṣu:

Kapilasūtraṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 70.

Ciecandrikā Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā. Oxf. 141a.

Tattvaprabodhinī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Burnell 118b. Oppert 1456. 7976. Rice 108.

Tattvasamāsayāthārthyadīpana.

Yogānuśāsanasūtravṛtti.

 gaNezakalpa gaṇeśakalpa

tantr. IO. 1824.

 gaNezakavaca gaṇeśakavaca

Bik. 583.

--from Gaṇeśamāhātmya of Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Paris (D 34).

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.

 gaNezakhaNDa gaṇeśakhaṇḍa

of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Ben. 48.

--of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Index Oxf. 84b.

 gaNezagadya gaṇeśagadya

by Nṛsiṃha. Burnell 198b.

 gaNezagItAH gaṇeśagītāḥ

Kh. 26. B. 4, 48. See Mahāgaṇeśapurāṇa, Gaṇapatigītā.

C. by Govinda. B. 4, 48.

C. by Takanalāla. NW. 502.

 gaNezacaturthIvrata gaṇeśacaturthīvrata

from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 353.

 gaNezatApinyupaniSad gaṇeśatāpinyupaniṣad

B. 1, 70. Oudh XIX, 28.

 gaNezadatta gaṇeśadatta

Kramadīpikāṭīkā tantr. NW. 198.

 maithila gaNezadatta zarman maithila gaṇeśadatta śarman

Mālatīmādhavaprakaraṇoddhāra. IO. 158.

 gaNezadAna gaṇeśadāna

dh. Burnell 150b.

 gaNezadAnaprayoga gaṇeśadānaprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 gaNezadAsa gaṇeśadāsa

Dravyādarśa med. Kāśīn. 6.

 gaNezadurga gaṇeśadurga

from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 144b] gaNezadeva gaṇeśadeva

wrote under king Khaḍgabāhu:

Subodhinī Kalpataruṭīkā, saṃgīta. Bik. 512.

 gaNezanavaratnamAlikA gaṇeśanavaratnamālikā

by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

 gaNezanAmadvAdazastotra gaṇeśanāmadvādaśastotra

Paris (B 227 XIII).

 gaNezanAmASTazataka gaṇeśanāmāṣṭaśataka

Rādh 25. 41.

 gaNezapaJcaratna gaṇeśapañcaratna

attributed to Vyāsa. Burnell 198b.

 gaNepazaJcAGga gaṇepaśañcāṅga

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.

 gaNezapaJjarastotra gaṇeśapañjarastotra

by Dattātreya. Poona 396.

 gaNezapaTala gaṇeśapaṭala

tantr. Rādh 25.

 gaNezapurANa gaṇeśapurāṇa

IO. 123. 1792. Oxf. 78a. 84a (index). L. 2325. 2326. K. 22. Kh. 64. B. 2, 6. Ben. 57. NW. 450. 454. 464. Oudh V, 4. NP. V, 178. X, 22 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa). Burnell 187b. Bhk. 13. Poona 338. II, 55. 56. Oppert 2231. 5953. II, 4548. 7532. Rice 70. Peters. 3, 390.

Gaṇeśapurāṇe Gaṇeśalokavarṇanādi. Poona 357.

--Gaṇeśamāhātmye Gaṇeśakavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Oxf. 79a.

--Gaṇeśastotra. Ben. 45. Bik. 199.

--Upāsanākhaṇḍe Mahāgaṇapatisahasranāmastotra. L. 890.

--Saṃkaṣṭaharaṇastotra. Burnell 198b.

 gaNezapUjana gaṇeśapūjana

Oudh XIX, 74.

 gaNezapUjApaddhati gaṇeśapūjāpaddhati

Oudh XII, 46.

 gaNezabrahmaviveka gaṇeśabrahmaviveka

by Rāmacandra Gaṇeśa. Bhr. 545.

 gaNezabhujaGga gaṇeśabhujaṅga

or gaṇeśabhujaṅgaprayātastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Oxf. 299b. Burnell 197b. 198b.

 gaNezamAhAtmya gaṇeśamāhātmya

Burnell 195a.

--from Skandapurāṇa. L. 1751. Oppert II, 4549.

 gaNezamizra gaṇeśamiśra

Prāyaścittapārijāta. L. 1906.

 gaNezayantrapUjA gaṇeśayantrapūjā

Rādh 41.

 gaNezayAmala gaṇeśayāmala

tantra. NW. 208. NP. III, 40.

 gaNezalokavarNanAdi gaṇeśalokavarṇanādi

from Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Poona 357.

 gaNezavimarzinI gaṇeśavimarśinī

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a.

 gaNezasahasranAman gaṇeśasahasranāman

Rādh 25. NP. VIII, 48. Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 4550. 6250. 8197.

--from Gaṇeśapurāṇa (I, 47). Oxf. 79a.

--from Rudrayāmala. Poona 38.

 gaNezasahasranAmavyAkhyA gaṇeśasahasranāmavyākhyā

by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 1410.

 gaNezastava gaṇeśastava

from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 102.

 gaNezastavarAja gaṇeśastavarāja

Rādh 25.

--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Oxf. 36a.

 gaNezastuti gaṇeśastuti

by Rāghava. Oxf. 358a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 145a] gaNezastotra gaṇeśastotra

Ben. 45. Burnell 198b. Poona 579.

--from Gaṇeśapurāṇa (ch. 46). Ben. 45. Bik. 199.

--from Ākāśabhairavakalpa of Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 203a.

--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 16).

 gaNezastotra gaṇeśastotra

metrics, by Mathurānātha. Oudh XV, 58.

 gaNezAGkanivAsinIprakaraNa gaṇeśāṅkanivāsinīprakaraṇa

tantr. Rādh 25.

 gaNezAtharvaNazIrSopaniSad gaṇeśātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad

B. 1, 70.

 gaNezArghyadAna gaṇeśārghyadāna

BP. 297.

 gaNezArcanacandrikA gaṇeśārcanacandrikā

by Mukundalāla. NW. 218.

--by Sadānanda Śukla. NP. II, 86.

 gaNezArcanadIpikA gaṇeśārcanadīpikā

by Kāśīnātha. Sūcīpattra 39.

--by Vṛndāvana. NW. 182.

 gaNezArcAprayoga gaṇeśārcāprayoga

Poona 299.

 gaNezAvatAravarNana gaṇeśāvatāravarṇana

from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 244.

 gaNezASTaka gaṇeśāṣṭaka

Mack. 107.

--from Upāsanākhaṇḍa of Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Printed in

Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 6.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198a (two versions).

 gaNezASTottarazatanAman gaṇeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Rādh 25. Burnell 196b

--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 19.

 gaNezoddezadIpikA gaṇeśoddeśadīpikā

L. 2518.

 gaNezopaniSad gaṇeśopaniṣad

L. 1928. K. 14. Rādh 3. 41. Burnell 31b. Oppert II, 9920.

 gaNezvara gaṇeśvara

See Gaṇeśa Daivajña. Cambr. 41. 43.

 gaNezvara gaṇeśvara

brother of the minister Vīreśvara, patron of the author of Vivāhādipaddhati. L. 1169.

 gaNezvaradIkSitIya gaṇeśvaradīkṣitīya

vedānta. Oppert 5023. Rice 138.

 gaNezvaramizra gaṇeśvaramiśra

Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

 gaNDakIbhujaGgastotra gaṇḍakībhujaṅgastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.

 gaNDakImAhAtmya gaṇḍakīmāhātmya

Kāṭm. 1. NP. IV, 24.

 gaNDakIzilAmAhAtmya gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmya

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. See Śālagrāmastotra.

 gaNDagopAla gaṇḍagopāla

poet. Śp. p. 23. Sbhv.

 gaNDabheruNDa gaṇḍabheruṇḍa

by Brahmadeva. K. 38.

 gaNDabheruNDanRsiMhakavaca gaṇḍabheruṇḍanṛsiṃhakavaca

Oppert 3608.

 gaNDabheruNDanRsiMhamAlAmantra gaṇḍabheruṇḍanṛsiṃhamālāmantra

Rādh 25. Oppert 3609. Peters. 1, 114 (and vidhi).

 gaNDAntAdidoSavicAra gaṇḍāntādidoṣavicāra

jy. by Vasiṣṭha.

 gadanigraha gadanigraha

med. K. 212.

--by Soḍhala. B. 4, 222. Bik. 637. Kāśīn. 43.

 gadarAjaratna gadarājaratna

med. Pheh 14.

 gadavinizcaya gadaviniścaya

med. by Vṛnda. Oxf. 315b. 357a.

 gadavinodanighaNTu gadavinodanighaṇṭu

med. NP. V, 32.

 [Vol. 1, Page 145b] gadasiMha gadasiṃha

Anekārthadhvanimañjarī, vocabulary. He quotes Rudra, Gaṅgādhara, Dharaṇi, Ratnakośa. Cop. 103. L. 746. He is quoted by Raghunandana.

Ūṣmaviveka. L. 351. Quoted by Ramānātha.

Tattvacandrikā Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā L. 2140. He quotes the C. by Prakāśavarṣa.

 gadA gadā

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Bhairavamiśra.

--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

father of Govinda (Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa 1692). Bhr. 770.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

son of Rāmeśvara, son of Vedeśvara, son of Caṇḍeśvara, was father of Vidyādhara, father of Ratnadhara, father of Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā, etc.). Oxf. 136a. L. 1981.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

father of Mādhavamiśra (Bhedadīpikā). L. 1879.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

father of Mukundapriya, grandfather of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). W. p. 145.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

son of Viṣṇu, father of Sadāśiva of the Daśaputra family (Liṅgārcanacandrikā). L. 1944.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

younger brother of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, uncle and guru of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Padārthacandrikāvilāsa). Hall p. 75.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

poet. Skm.

 paNDita gadAdhara paṇḍita gadādhara

poet. Skm.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b, by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.

 gadAdhara cakravartin bhaTTAcArya gadādhara cakravartin bhaṭṭācārya

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. L. 1527.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

Kṛtyakalpadruma. Oudh 1876, 12.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

Grahayāgāyutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomasiddhi. W. p. 349.

 gadAdhara bhaTTAcArya gadādhara bhaṭṭācārya

pupil of Harirāma Tarkālaṃkāra (Hall p. 55):

Kusumāñjalivyākhyā. K. 144.

Gādādharī q. v.

Brahmanirṇaya, vedānta. B. 4, 72.

Muktāvalīṭīkā. Bühler 555.

Treatises mostly extracted from the Gādādharī.

Ataevacatuṣṭayīṭīkā NP. II, 68.

Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya. Ben. 153.

Anukaraṇavicāra. L. 2324.

Anupasaṃhāri. Oppert II, 872. 1024. 1426. 3568. 7046.

Anupasaṃhārigrantharahasya. Ben. 193. 203. Oppert 1199. 7649.

Anupasaṃhārivāda. Oppert II, 5817.

Anumānanirūpaṇa. Oppert 3903.

Anumiti. Pheh 15.

Anumitiṭippaṇa. Bhk. 34. Oppert 7652. 7698.

Anumititattvavāda. Oppert II, 9544.

Anumitimānasavādārtha. L. 974--78.

Anumitirahasya. L. 1003.

Anumitivicāra. Oppert II, 3573.

Anumitisaṃgraha. Ben. 149.

Anyathākhyātivāda. Oppert II, 9546.

Anvayavādaṭīkā. Oudh XV, 100.

Anvayavyatireki. Oppert II, 3574. 9340.

Apūrvavāda. Oppert II, 9547.

Arthāpattivāda. Oppert II, 8480.

Avachedakatānirukti. Oppert 4130. II, 428. 4237. 5660. 7339. 8807. 9134. 9549. 9904.

Avachedakatāvāda. Oppert 7825.

Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya. Ben. 152.

Avayava. Oppert II, 17. 651. 873. 1026. 1429. 2177. 2451. 3578. 3908. 4253. 5610. 5819. 5917. 6535. 7219. 7340. 7860. 8481. 8540. 8614. 8808. 9135. 9284. 9381. 9445. 9550. 9905. 10208. SB. 169.

Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. Oppert 350. 397. 876. 1202. 3286. 3394. 4131. 4274. 4467. 4555. 4677. 4852. 5365. 6303. 7654. 7700. Rice 100.

Avayavanirūpaṇa. Oudh XV, 98.

Aṣṭādaśavādāḥ. Oppert 6305. II, 3580.

Asādhāraṇa. Oppert 1205. 4275. 7656. 7701. II, 24. 874. 1028. 1431. 3582.

Asādhāraṇavāda. Oppert II, 5818.

Asiddha. Oppert II, 3583.

Asiddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154.

Ākāśavāda. K. 140. NW. 332. SB. 171.

Ākhyātavāda or Ākhyātavicāra. L. 1541. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3585. Rice 100.

Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā. Hall p. 82. L. 1054. 1090. K. 142. Ben. 174. Rādh 14. NP. I, 38. Bhk. 34.

Ālokaṭippaṇī, notes on Jayadeva's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Hall p. 40. Burnell 117a.

Utpattivāda. Bühler 555.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīka. NP. II, 130.

Upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 98.

Upasargavicāra. L. 2347.

Upādhivāda. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3603. 8826. 9563. Rice 98.

Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 130.

Kārakavāda. K. 142. Oudh XV, 98 Oppert II, 2909. 9568.

Kevalavyatireki. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 3623. 9341.

Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasya. Ben. 153.

Kevalavyatirekirahasya. Ben. 217.

Kevalānvayi. Oppert 6324. 7660. II, 9342. 9572.

Kevalānvayikevalavyatirekagrantha. Oppert 413. 5369.

Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 153.

Kevalānvayigranthavivaraṇa. NP. III, 98.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Oppert 354. 421. 892. 2319. 3255. 3399. 3909. 3973. 4140. 4292. 4476. 4560. 4692. 4857. 5371. 6333. 7663. 7706. II, 82. 1059. 1445. 1862. 2925. 3635. 3917. 4238. 4408. 5616. 5671. 5737. 5835. 5933. 6661. 7022. 7225. 7369. 7549. 7870. 8119. 8489. 8638. 8841. 9146. 9290. 9391. 9460. 9580. 9921. 10218. Rice 100.

Citrarūpavāda. K. 144.

Tadādisarvanāmavicāra. L. 2318.

Tarkagrantharahasya. Ben. 153. Oppert 513. 7709.

Tarkavāda. Oppert 1457. 3983. 4302. 7977. II, 3654. 4020. 6666. 7226. 8851. 9589. 9929. See Gaṅgādhara.

Tātparyajñānakāraṇatāvicārarahasya. NP. VII, 24.

Tādātmyavāda. Rice 102.

Tvatalādibhāvapratyayavicāra. L. 2823.

Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 64.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 138.

Dvitīyādivyutpattivāda. L. 494.

Dharmitāvachedakapratyāsatti. SB. 172.

Dharmitāvachedakavāda. Oppert II, 9596.

Nañarthavādaṭīkā. Ben. 162. Oudh XIX, 116. Oppert 1259. 4866. 8025. II, 9157. 9295. Rice 102.

Nañarthasaṃdigdhārthavicāra. L. 2321.

Nañvādaṭīkā IO. 30. Paris (B 38 c). L. 1174. Hall p. 61. B. 4, 22. Ben. 233. Rādh 13. Oudh XV, 100. Oppert 4310. II, 134. 939. 3672. Rice 102.

Navyadharmatāvachedakavādārtha. Hall p. 52.

Navyamatarahasya. Bhk. 34.

Navyamatavādārtha. SB. 173.

Navyamatavicāra. K. 150.

Nirdhāraṇavicāra. L. 2319.

Pakṣatā. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert 363. 446. 515. 903. 1271. 2364. 3268. 3318. 4001. 4144. 4319. 7662. 7670. II, 152. 656. 875. 884. 1101. 1460. 3694. 3922. 4316. 5625. 5753. 6542. 7390. 7881. 8654. 8882. 9163. 9400. 9470. 10239.

Pakṣatārahasya. Pheh 14.

Pakṣatāvāda. Oppert 3915. 4702. 4869. 5381. II, 9607. Rice 102.

Pakṣatāvādārtha. Oppert II, 9302.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.

Pañcalakṣaṇī. Khn. 60. Oppert 364. 448. 516. 905. 1272. 1886. 2367. 3269. 3320. 3916. 4003. 4145. 4320. 4562. 4870. 5382. 5802. 7672. 7718. II, 885. 1102. 1337. 1461. 1873. 2393. 2949. 3698. 3923. 4240. 5626. 5683. 5754. 5850. 7027. 7394. 7622. 7884. 8122. 8499. 8655. 8885. 9305. 9401. 9473. 9950. 10243. Rice 102.

Pañcavādaṭīkā. Oppert 5272. Rice 102.

Parāmarśarahasya. Ben. 153. Rice 102.

Parāmarśavāda. Oppert 5383. 7673. II, 3704. 7627. 8890. 9613.

Parāmarśavādārtha. Oppert 5742. II, 9306. 9353.

Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. Ben. 204. NP. II, 66.

Pūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 149.

Pūrvapakṣavyāpti. Oppert II, 9614.

Pūrvasiddhāntapakṣatā. Oppert II, 7231.

Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.

Pratyakṣakhaṇḍasiddhāntalakṣaṇa. Oudh V, 20.

Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.

Prathamasvalakṣaṇavivaraṇa. NP. II, 48.

Pravṛttyaṅga. Oudh XV, 98.

Prāgabhāvavāda. Oppert 5745. II, 3718.

Prāmāṇyavādaṭīkā. Hall p. 50. K. 154. Oppert 457. 517. 1281. 2642. 3918. 4328. 4487. 7922. 8109. II, 116. 3719. 4241. 5856. 6779. 7051. 8502. 8899. 9354. 9619. 9954. Rice 102. SB. 168--70.

Prāmāṇyavādasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 5962.

Prāmāṇyavādārtha. Oppert II, 9310.

Bādhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 179.

Bādhatā. Oppert 1282. 3919. 4149. 4330. 4489. II, 886. 1117. 1465. 3721. 4242. 8664. Rice 102.

Bādhatāvāda. Oppert II, 5859.

Bādhabuddhivāda. K. 154.

Bādhabuddhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9355.

Bādharahasya. Ben. 204.

Bādhavāda. Oppert II, 9955.

Buddhivāda. Oppert II, 9622.

Bhūyodarśanavāda. Oppert 5748. II, 9629.

Maṅgalavāda. Oppert II, 9630.

Muktivāda. Hall p. 49. Ben. 168. NW. 334. Oudh XI, 4. XV, 98.

Muktivādārtha. Oppert II, 9316.

Mokṣavāda. Oppert II, 9641.

Ratnakośavādārtharahasya. Hall p. 81.

Lakṣaṇavāda. Oppert 5827. II, 8338.

Laghuvādārtha. K. 158.

Liṅgakāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 469. 4767. 5398.

Liṅgopalaiṅgikavādārtha. K. 158.

Vāyupratyakṣavāda. BP. 307.

Vidhivāda. Ben. 192. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3801. Rice 102.

Vidhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9322.

Vidhisvarūpavādārtha. Hall p. 60. H. 269.

Viruddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 203. 207.

Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 110.

Viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 96.

Virodha. Oppert II, 887. 1164. 3802.

Virodhavāda. Oppert II, 5878.

Virodhigrantha. Oppert 1316.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñānavādārtha. Oppert II, 9323.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Ben. 208. 225.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. NW. 338. NP. I, 28. Oppert II, 9655. SB. 171.

Viśeṣajñānavādārtha. Oppert II, 9324. 9367.

Viśeṣaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 66. Oppert II, 3805.

Viśeṣavyāpti. Oppert II, 7055.

Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. Ben. 153.

Viṣayatāvāda or Viṣayatāvicāra. IO. 47. K. 160. Ben. 182. 205. Rādh 14. NW. 334. 338. NP. I, 28. H. 272. Oppert II, 3808. 6705. 9657. 9985.

Viṣayatāvādārtha. Hall p. 41. Bh. 33. Oppert II, 9325.

Vṛttivāda. Oppert II, 6538.

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnavāda. Oppert II, 9660.

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva. Oppert II, 9661.

Vyāptigrahopāyaṭīkā. L. 970. Ben. 153. Peters. 3, 391.

Vyāptinirūpaṇa. Oppert 2814.

Vyāptipañcakaṭīkā. L. 1007.

Vyāptivāda. Ben. 204. 216. Pheh 15. NW. 334. Bhr. 729. Oppert 1585--87. 2454. II, 2039. 3826. 4178. 6805. 8954. 9663. 9991.

Vyaptyanugamaṭīkā. L. 1011. Oppert II, 3827.

Vyāptyanugamarahasya. Ben. 153.

Vyāptyanugamavādārtha. L. 977.

Vyutpattivāda. Hall p. 55. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Ben. 165. 166. 170. 177. 178. 183. 186. 203. 205. 208. 223. 226. 230. 234. NW. 332. Oudh IV, 11. Oppert 732. 1326. 2047. 2048. 2456. 3361. 3494. 3925. 4164. 4352. 4719. 4720. 4844. 4888. 4911. 5312. 5730. 5837. 6674. 7683. 7728. 8266. II, 1180. 1383. 1813. 2982. 3828. 4244. 4359. 4431. 5793. 5888. 6708. 6807. 7004. 7243. 7775. 8145. 8524. 8692. 8956. 9107. 9216. 9426. 9664. 9992. Rice 118. BP. 307.

Vyutpattivādārtha. Oppert 925. 2049. 3024. II, 9326. Rice 118. 120.

Śaktivāda or Śaktivicāra. IO. 161. Hall p. 56. L. 1537. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Ben. 154. 167. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 106. Oppert 1329. 1589. 3277. 3926. 4353. 4889. 7684. 7729. 8268. II, 262. 1181. 2040. 3830. 4245. 6458. 7058. 9665. 9993. Rice 102. Bühler 555. SB. 170.

Śabdaparicheda. Oppert II, 7059.

Śabdālokarahasya. L. 1864. Rādh 15.

Saṃśayapakṣatāvāda. Oppert II, 5900.

Saṃśayavāda. Oppert 8311. II, 9680.

Saṃśayavādārtha. K. 162.

Saṃgativāda. Oppert 7079.

Saṃgatyanumiti. Oppert 744. 3395. 4728. 4896. 5407. II, 1483. 4247. 6020. 6556. 8975. 9226. 9371. Rice 102.

Saṃgatyanumitivāda. Oppert II, 9682.

Satpratipakṣa. Oppert 380. 1340. 4171. 4363. 4511. 5408. 7733. II, 876. 1205. 1484. 2202. 3868. 8701. 8976. 9372. 10011. 10270. Rice 102.

Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 154.

Satpratipakṣapattra. Oppert 745.

Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 60.

Satpratipakṣabādhagrantha. Oppert 496.

Satpratipakṣavāda. Oppert II, 5897. 9331.

Sarvanāmaśaktivāda. Oppert II, 6556.

Savyabhicāragrantha. Pheh 13. Oppert 4365. 5409. 7734. II, 877. 889. 1207. 1485. 8704. 10012.

Savyabhicāragrantharahasya. Ben. 154.

Savyabhicāravāda. Oppert II, 5901. 6720.

Savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti. Oppert 500. 931. 1345. 4172. 4570. II, 3875. 3946. 4436. 5651. 5712. 6721. 7039. 7460. 7925. 8531. 9332. 9374. 9528. Rice 102.

Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.

Sahacāravāda. Oppert 501.

Sahacārigrantharahasya. Ben. 204.

Sādṛśyavāda. L. 2320.

Sādhāraṇagrantha. Oppert 1346. 4366. 7735. II, 878. 1208. 1486. 3881.

Sādhāraṇarahasya. Ben. 203.

Sādhāraṇavāda. Oppert II, 5902.

Sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇānupasaṃhārivirodhagrantha (several treatises). Oppert 503. 747.

Sāmagrīvāda. NW. 338. Oppert II, 9685.

Sāmagrīvādārtha. Oppert II, 9375.

Sāmānyanirukti. NP. II, 18. Bhr. 730. Oppert 381. 505. 1347. 2481. 3369. 4079. 4174. 4367. 4571. 4899. 5410. 6475. 7694. 7736. II, 293. 668. 879. 890. 1209. 1398. 1487. 3883. 3947. 5714. 5903. 7010. 7041. 7926. 8603. 8707. 8979. 9227. 9276. 9436. 9529. 9686. 10013. 10273. Rice 102.

Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 191. 203. 206.

Sāmānyabhāva. Oppert 5412.

Sāmānyabhāvavyavasthāpana. Oppert 506. 4513.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭīkā. L. 1012. Oppert II, 3886. 9376.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya. Ben. 153.

Sāmānyavādaṭīkā. Bhk. 34.

Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. Ben. 153.

Sāmānyābhāvasādhana. Oppert II, 9687.

Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇī. Oppert 519. 4081.

Siṃhavyāghrī. Oppert 1353. 4372. 4733. 5413. II, 2282. 3948. 5653. 5715. 5805. 7042. 7461. 7927. 8532. 8605. 9437. 9530. 10015. 10275.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. L. 1009. Khn. 62. Oudh V, 20. Oppert 382. 509. 520. 1350. 3281. 4176. 4375. 5415. 7695. 7739. II, 891. 1489. 3893. 4248. 7013. 7064. 7835. 8130. 8535. 8983. 9378. 9688. 10016. 10278. Rice 102. Peters. 3, 391.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇakroḍa. NW. 334.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 152.

Siddhāntavyāpti. Oppert II, 9231.

Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.

Hetvābhāsa. Oppert II, 3906. 4235. 9694. SB. 169.

Hetvābhāsanirūpaṇa. K. 162.

Hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa. Oppert II, 2288.

 gadAdhara tarkAcArya gadādhara tarkācārya

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. L. 645.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

Gadādharapaddhati. K. 172.

Navakaṇḍikāsūtrabhāṣya. K. 182. Peters. 3, 389.

Sampradāyapradīpa dh. B. 3, 134. Peters. 3, 389.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

Bṛhattāratamyastotra. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

Bhagavattattvadīpikā. P. 13.

 [Vol. 1, Page 149a] gadAdhara gadādhara

Rasikajīvana alaṃk. Paris (D 217). Bühler 554.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

Vivāhasiddhāntarahasya jy. B. 4, 196.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

son of Rāghavendra, son of Dhīrasiṃha, son of Darpanārāyaṇa:

Tantrapradīpa Śāradātilakaṭīkā. L. 2172.

 gadAdhara dIkSita gadādhara dīkṣita

son of Vāmana:

Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

He is quoted by Devabhadra and Yājñikadeva.

 gadAdharanAtha gadādharanātha

poet. Skm.

 gadAdharapaddhati gadādharapaddhati

by Gadādhara Rājaguru. K. 172.

 gadAdharI gadādharī

See Gādādharī.

 gadAdharIyakroDa gadādharīyakroḍa

ny. Oppert 2307. 5782.

 gadAdharIyAnugama gadādharīyānugama

ny. by Candranārāyaṇa. Oppert II, 3625.

 gadya gadya

by Rāmānuja. Rice 138. See Gadyatraya.

C. Oppert 416. 887. 5025. 5470. 5849. 6326. 6327. 7923.

 gadyacintAmaNi gadyacintāmaṇi

a Jaina romance, by Vādībhasiṃha Burnell 127b, by Pradīpasiṃha Oppert II, 422, by Siṃhasūri Rice 300.

 gadyatraya gadyatraya

in praise of Rāmacandra, by Rāmānuja. Kh. 72. B. 4, 50. Oudh V, 4. Oppert 1179. II, 1616. 5830.

 gadyabandha gadyabandha

by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 50.

 gadyarAmAyaNakAvya gadyarāmāyaṇakāvya

Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā.

 gadyavallarI gadyavallarī

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. NP. VI, 40.

 gandinaka gandinaka

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 23.

 gandhakarasAyana gandhakarasāyana

med. Ben. 65.

 gandhatvajAtipramANa gandhatvajātipramāṇa

ny. Rādh 12.

 gandhadIpikA gandhadīpikā

med. Śp. p. 98.

 gandharvatantra gandharvatantra

See Tantragandharva, Gāndharva. Quoted in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

 gandharvarAja gandharvarāja

Rāgaratnākara, music. K. 96.

 gandhahastimahAtarka gandhahastimahātarka

Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

 gabhasti gabhasti

on dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 50.

 gamana gamana

Yantrarājaṭīkā jy. Rādh 35.

 gambhIra bhAratI gambhīra bhāratī

Padyaprasūnāñjali or Viṣṇusahasranāmastotra. BP. 302.

 gambhIrakAtyAyanIprAyazcitta gambhīrakātyāyanīprāyaścitta

dh. Rice 196.

 [Vol. 1, Page 149b] gambhIratulAdAnaprakaraNa gambhīratulādānaprakaraṇa

dh. Rice 196.

 gambhIrapAkaprayoga gambhīrapākaprayoga

Rice 324.

 gambhIrarAya dIkSita gambhīrarāya dīkṣita

father of Bhāskararāya Dīkṣita (Guptavatī Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā, etc.). L. 2199.

 gayAkalpapaddhati gayākalpapaddhati

by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 176. See Gayāpaddhati.

 gayAkAryAnuSThAnapaddhati gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati

a part of the Tristhalīsetu. W. p. 345. B. 3, 88. Ben. 136. P. 20. Gayāpraghaṭṭaka, from the same source. B. 3, 80. See Gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

 gayAkRtya gayākṛtya

BP. 297.

--by Kamalākara. W. p. 345.

--by Raghunātha. BP. 297.

 gayAdAsa gayādāsa

a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra, by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.

 gayAdIna gayādīna

Rāmagītagovinda kāvya. Oudh XIII, 48.

 gayAnuSThAnapaddhati gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 154. See Gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

--by Raghunātha. Bhk. 24. SB. 148. See Gayāpaddhati.

 gayApaddhati gayāpaddhati

by Raghunātha. Poona 173. Oppert II, 8018.

 gayApaddhatidIpikA gayāpaddhatidīpikā

by Prabhākara. P. 19.

 gayAprazaMsA gayāpraśaṃsā

Oppert II, 71.

 gayAmAhAtmya gayāmāhātmya

Khn. 26. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert II, 1864. 3626. 5494. Rice 84. BP. 292.

--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a.

--from Śvetavarāhakalpa of the Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 69. Pet. 724 (and C.). IO. 2707. Oxf. 67b. 84b (Index). B. 2, 40. Ben. 47. NW. 464. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 36. Poona 369. H. 32. Peters. 2, 185.

 gayAyAtrA gayāyātrā

K. 172. Ben. 52.

--by Vācaspatimiśra. NP. I, 86.

 gayAyAtrAprayoga gayāyātrāprayoga

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 154.

 gayAyAtrAvidhAna gayāyātrāvidhāna

by Umāśaṅkara. NW. 480.

 gayAzrAddhapaddhati gayāśrāddhapaddhati

W. p. 346. Khn. 70.

 gayAzrAddhaprakaraNa gayāśrāddhaprakaraṇa

Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

 garalapuramAhAtmya garalapuramāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 440.

 garuDakavaca garuḍakavaca

a charm against poisonous snakes. Taylor 1, 18. 98. 105. 139. 233. 356.

--from Kavacārṇava. Burnell 198a.

 garuDagAyatrI garuḍagāyatrī

Taylor 1, 239.

 garuDadaNDaka garuḍadaṇḍaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 46. II, 1865.

 garuDadIpikA garuḍadīpikā

a supplement to Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa, by Tārkṣyanārāyaṇa. Burnell 115b.

 garuDadvAdazanAmastotra garuḍadvādaśanāmastotra

Taylor 1, 414.

 [Vol. 1, Page 150a] garuDanAmASTottarazata garuḍanāmāṣṭottaraśata

Oppert 5026.

 garuDapaJcAkSarI garuḍapañcākṣarī

Rādh 25. Taylor 1, 239.

 garuDapaJcAzat garuḍapañcāśat

bhakti. Taylor 1, 22. 146. 176. 232. Oppert 1096. 4743. 5327. II, 1441. 1866.

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 52.

 garuDapurANa garuḍapurāṇa

Mack. 38. Paris (D 293). L. 2525. K. 24. B. 2, 6. 8. 10. Ben. 53. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. NW. 482. Oudh VIII, 4. NP. VI, 34. VIII, 20. Burnell 188a. Bhk. 13. H. 33. Oppert 47. 796. 3610. 4404. 5520. 7924. II, 4551. 7279. 7538. 8019. 9714. 10036. Rice 72.

Garuḍapurāṇe Jvaraharastotra. Burnell 201b.

--Triveṇīstotra. Burnell 201b.

--Pañcaparvamāhātmya. Peters. 1, 116.

--Pretakalpa. Oxf. 84a (Index). Pheh 5. Bhr. 546. BP. 292.

--Pretamañjarī. Oxf. 8b.

--Praiṣādhyāya. Burnell 188a.

--Viṣṇudharmottara. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 159. 303. 417.

--Viṣṇustotra. Burnell 201a.

--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Rice 88.

--Śatāparādhaprāyaścitta. Burnell 200b.

--Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. Mack. 88. Burnell 188a. Oppert 5028.

--Sundarapuramāhātmya. Mack. 89.

 garuDapurANasAra garuḍapurāṇasāra

B. 2, 10. Oudh 1877, 14.

 garuDapurANasArasaMgraha garuḍapurāṇasārasaṃgraha

by Naunidhirāma. Printed Bombay 1862.

 garuDaprakaraNa garuḍaprakaraṇa

tantr. Rādh 25.

 garuDastotra garuḍastotra

Ben. 44. Burnell 201a.

 garuDAcalamAhAtmya garuḍācalamāhātmya

from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 69.

 garuDASTottarazatanAman garuḍāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 garuDopaniSad garuḍopaniṣad

Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1687. 1726. 3183. L. 33. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 70. 72. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3. 25. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 31b. Gu. 3. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 4405. 7925. II, 3132. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387. 388.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 72.

--by Mukunda. NW. 280.

 garga garga

poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 56.

 garga garga

Aśvāyurveda. K. 210.

Kātyāyanasūtrabhāṣya. Peters. 2, 173.

Keralapraśna jy. Oudh XV, 68.

Keralapāśāvalī, divination. NP. V, 86.

Gargapaddhati or Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati. L. 1916 (follows Bhartṛyajña, and is called here Sthapati Garga). B. 4, 124. Peters. 2, 172. 3, 385.

Gargamanoramā or Lokamanoramā jy.

Gargasaṃhitā jy.

Gomukhaprasavaprayoga. B. 1, 220.

Pallīśaraṭavidhāna, augury. B. 4, 154.

Pāśakakevalī, attributed to a Jaina author

Praśnamanoramā jy.

Praśnavidyā jy. B. 4, 160.

Lagnapañcāṅgabhāṣya. B. 4, 188.

Lomaśaśikṣā. Haug 30.

Ṣodaśapraśna jy. Oudh XIX, 68.

Jyotirgarga quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Vṛddhagarga, quoted by the same, Raghunandana, and others.

 gargapaddhati gargapaddhati

on Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra. L. 1916. B. 4, 124 (jy.). Peters. 2, 172. 3, 385. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.

 gargamanoramA gargamanoramā

or lokamanoramā a C. on Gargasaṃhitā jy. by Gargācārya. B. 4, 124. 192. Oudh XIV, 50. Peters. 2, 192.

C. by Paramasukha. NP. II, 116.

C. by Viśveśvara. Oudh XIV, 50.

 gargasaMhitA gargasaṃhitā

paur. Report IV, Rādh 43. Oudh 1876, 4. NP. V, 10. 178. W. 1527. SB. 233. 234.

--from Vṛndāvanakhaṇḍa. Oudh XIII, 38.

Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ dvādaśābdād ūrdhvam pravāsād āgatavidhiḥ. L. 2664.

--Mathurāmāhātmya. Ben. 47.

 gargasaMhitA gargasaṃhitā

jy. Cambr. 32. Paris (B 184). L. 153. K. 250. Ben. 30. Burnell 77a. BA. 18. 36. Peters. 2, 192. Sūcīpattra 16. The first part is addressed to Krauṣṭuki.

C. Gargamanoramā q. v.

Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ Kākamithunadarśanādiśānti W. p. 267.

Bṛhadgargasaṃhitā. P. 15.

Vṛddhagargasaṃhitā. Report XXXV.

 gargasmRti gargasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 268a, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a, and others.

 garbhagItA garbhagītā

in 8 chapters, vedānta. L. 2143. B. 4, 50. Oudh 1877, 64. Burnell 186b. Oppert II, 6252.

 garbhacikitsA garbhacikitsā

med. Oppert 2815.

 garbhapurImAhAtmya garbhapurīmāhātmya

Oppert 2232.

 garbhasaubhAgyavratodyApana garbhasaubhāgyavratodyāpana

W. p. 341.

 garbhAdhAna garbhādhāna

Oppert II, 6898.

--up to Nāmakaraṇa. BP. 297.

 garbhAdhAnaprayoga garbhādhānaprayoga

Burnell 26a.

--Āśval. Burnell 26b.

--paur. Burnell 151b.

 garbhAdhAnavidhi zaunakokta garbhādhānavidhi śaunakokta

Paris (D 313).

 garbhAdhAnasaMskAra garbhādhānasaṃskāra

from Saṃskārabhāskara. BP. 297.

 garbhAdhAnahoma garbhādhānahoma

Taylor 1, 280.

 garbhAdhAnAdi garbhādhānādi

Av. B. 1, 144.

 garbhAdhAnAdimantrAH garbhādhānādimantrāḥ

Oxf. 398a.

 garbhAdhAnAdividhi garbhādhānādividhi

Āpast. Oppert II, 9715.

 garbhAdhAnAdivivAhapaddhati garbhādhānādivivāhapaddhati

B. 1, 220.

 garbhAdhAnAdivivAhaSoDazakarmapaddhati zaunakoktA garbhādhānādivivāhaṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati śaunakoktā

Bik. 461 (Jayanta mentioned).

 garbhAdhAnAdisaMskAravidhi garbhādhānādisaṃskāravidhi

Kh. 62.

 garbhAdhAnAdisaMskArasUtrANi garbhādhānādisaṃskārasūtrāṇi

Rādh 1.

 garbhAdhAnAdisImantonnayanakarman garbhādhānādisīmantonnayanakarman

W. p. 314.

 garbhAdhAnAdisImantonnayanAnAM karmaNAM tantreNa prayogaH garbhādhānādisīmantonnayanānāṃ karmaṇāṃ tantreṇa prayogaḥ

B. 1, 220.

 garbhiNIkRtya garbhiṇīkṛtya

Burnell 136a.

 garbhiNIgRhya garbhiṇīgṛhya

Burnell 136a.

 garbhiNIsaMskAraH saMgrahakAroktaH garbhiṇīsaṃskāraḥ saṃgrahakāroktaḥ

Paris (D 307).

 garbhopaniSad garbhopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 3182(2). Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. Kh. 89. B. 1, 72. 74. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 76. Bik. 89. Haug 18. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 150. Brl. 61. Burnell 31b. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 7182. 7926. II, 3133. 8198. BP. 257.

Dīpikā B. 1, 74. Oppert 7927.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 118. Ben. 68. Bik. 88. Oudh XIV, 10. Burnell 31b.

 galitapradIpa galitapradīpa

Ṛv. a list of literally repeated passages, by Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 9. Hall p. 134. P. 4. Peters. 2, 168.

C. by Lakṣmīdhara (?). Peters. 3, 385.

C. Padāmnāyasiddhi by Lakṣmīdhara's brother Nāganātha. Hall p. 134.

 gallakIzilAmAhAtmya gallakīśilāmāhātmya

B. 2, 42. See Gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmya.

 gavAkSatantra gavākṣatantra

Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 gahanArthaprakAzikA gahanārthaprakāśikā

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā by Viśvanātha. L. 2813. K. 224. Ben. 28.

 gahUra gahūra

Sūtrasaṃgrahadīpikā. K. 12.

 gAgAbhaTTa gāgābhaṭṭa

a surname of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa.

 gAgAbhaTTakRtAH paddhatayaH gāgābhaṭṭakṛtāḥ paddhatayaḥ

tantr. Rādh 25.

 gAGgadeva gāṅgadeva

poet. Śp. p. 23.

 gAGgeya gāṅgeya

work. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.

 [Vol. 1, Page 151b] gAGgoka gāṅgoka

poet. Skm.

 gANagAri gāṇagāri

Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra. 2, 6, 16. 3, 6, 6. 11, 18. 5, 6, 25. 12, 13. 6, 7, 4. 7, 1, 21. 12, 10, 1.

 gANapatyopaniSad gāṇapatyopaniṣad

Oppert II, 3404. See Gaṇapatyupaniṣad.

 gAtrotsargatIrthamAhAtmya gātrotsargatīrthamāhātmya

NW. 470.

 gAthAkozabahvI gāthākośabahvī

Rādh 38.

 gAthAsaptazatI gāthāsaptaśatī

or gāthākośa in Prākṛt, by Hāla. Oxf. 381a. L. 1221. Kh. 65. Bik. 258. Rādh 38 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 64 (and C.). Burnell 174a. P. 9. W. 1593. 1596. 1598. 1600--02. Peters. 3, 349. 396.

C. IO. 3189. 3191. 3192. Burnell 174b. 175a. W. 1599.

C. by Kulanātha. W. 1593.

C. by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 944. 3190. L. 1221. W. 1594.

C. by Pītāmbara. IO. 2976. W. 1603.

C. by Premarāja. P. 9.

C. by Bhuvanapāla. Kh. 65. Kāśīn. 16. W. 1597.

C. Muktāvalī by Sādhāraṇadeva. IO. 175. W. 1596.

 gAdAdharI gādādharī

Gadādhara's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti and also on the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Hardly ever found complete. Parts of it are given under Gadādhara. IO. 294. W. p. 199. Hall p. 31. K. 144. B. 4, 16. Ben. 168. 170. 173. 179. 180. 192. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 12. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 94. NP. I, 116. 120. 122. 126. Burnell 116a. Poona 269. Oppert 174. 547. 755. 763. 1250. 1298. 1434. 1806--9. 2598. 3121. 3254. 3261. 3908. 3970. 4475. 5024. 5669. 7661. II, 804. 1084. 2041. 2179. 2370. 2819. 4000. 4273. 4280. 5493. 6656. 6980. 7223. 7573. 10124. Rice 100. BP. 306. Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa Paris (B 36). Ben. 162. 163. 206. 237. Oudh V, 20. Oppert II, 187. 1467. 3709. Anumānakhaṇḍa IO. 445. 456. 597. 1675. 1707. 1806. Paris (B 35. 37). L. 1006--12. B. 4, 12. Ben. 162. 166. 173. 174. 186. Oudh V, 18. Oppert 3250. 7650. 7679. 7920. II, 3571. 8803. 9541. Śabdakhaṇḍa Oppert II, 3837. 9667. W. 1621. SB. 169. 170. 173.

C. Tüb. 5.

C. Muktamālā. Kāśīn. 26.

C. Kāśikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 1110. Hall p. 31. K. 144. B. 4, 16. Ben. 186. Pheh 13. Rādh 12. NP. I, 118. 124. Kāśīn. 28. Oppert 172. 412. 1220. 3118. 3523. 3966. 5368. 5469. 5780. 7921. Rice 100.

C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.

C. by Gosvāmin. NW. 342.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rādh 12.

C. by Raghunātha Śāstrin. NP. I, 118. 124. Oppert 190. 653. 1270. 3156. 3267. 5437.

C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 342.

C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NW. 380.

 gAdAdharIkroDagrantha gādādharīkroḍagrantha

Rādh 12.

C. by Dulāra. NP. I, 124.

 gAdAdharIpakSatAkroDapattra gādādharīpakṣatākroḍapattra

SB. 173.

 gAnI gānī

(proper title?), a treatise showing the number of occurence of euphonic changes in the Śākalasāṃhitā of the Ṛv. thus ya for ye occurs 46 times, etc. L. 1302.

 gAndharvatantra gāndharvatantra

See Gandharvatantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

 gAndharvI zAnti gāndharvī śānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 gAyatrI gāyatrī

Oudh XIX, 22. Oppert 3611. 7050.

--a collection of the 24 gāyatrī. Oudh XVII, 80.

 gAyatrIkalpa gāyatrīkalpa

L. 443. Rādh 25. Oppert 973. 5956. Bühler 553 (by Viśvāmitra). Quoted in Ācārārka.

--from Vāmadevasaṃhitā. Rādh 1.

 gAyatrIkavaca gāyatrīkavaca

tantr. Rādh 25. Burnell 197b. Taylor 1, 218. 427. 431. Oppert 4406. 7183. II, 1956. 6253.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.

 gAyatrIkavacahRdaya gāyatrīkavacahṛdaya

Rice 294.

 gAyatrIkavacahRdayastotradigbandhanAni gāyatrīkavacahṛdayastotradigbandhanāni

Bhk. 16.

 gAyatrIkArikAbhASya gāyatrīkārikābhāṣya

by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 50.

 gAyatrItattvadarpaNa gāyatrītattvadarpaṇa

Oppert 974.

 gAyatrItantra gāyatrītantra

L. 598.

 gAyatrItAtparya gāyatrītātparya

Oppert 5519.

 gAyatrItripadIpaJcAGga gāyatrītripadīpañcāṅga

tantr. Rādh 25.

 gAyatrIdhyAna gāyatrīdhyāna

Oudh XIX, 40.

 gAyatrInirNaya gāyatrīnirṇaya

Oudh XVI, 80.

 gAyatrInyAsa gāyatrīnyāsa

See Saṃkṣepagāyatrīnyāsa.

 gAyatrIpaJcAGga gāyatrīpañcāṅga

tantr. B. 4, 254. NW. 252. Oudh X, 22. NP. III, 52. BP. 292.

 gAyatrIpaJjara gāyatrīpañjara

from Brahmatantra. Oudh 1876, 30.

--from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. L. 884. Oudh XII, 46.

 gAyatrIpaTala gāyatrīpaṭala

tantr. Rādh 25.

--by Svayamprakāśendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XII, 46.

 gAyatrIpaddhati gāyatrīpaddhati

Ben. 44. Rādh 25. Peters. 3, 387 (attributed to Viśvāmitra).

--from Śāradātilaka. K. 40.

--by Bhuvaneśvara. P. 11.

--by Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa. P. 11.

 [Vol. 1, Page 152b] gAyatrIpurazcaraNa gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa

W. p. 316. See Ajapāgāyatrī.

--by Śaṅkara. K. 40. SB. 336.

--by Śivarāma. B. 4, 254.

 gAyatrIpurazcaraNavidhAna gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna

from Viśvāmitrakalpa. L. 885. BP. 297.

 gAyatrIpurazcaraNavidhi gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi

L. 898. NP. X, 40.

--by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 8.

--by Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. NP. VII, 8.

 gAyatrIprakaraNa gāyatrīprakaraṇa

by Bhāskara. Burnell 136a.

 gAyatrIprayogavidhi gāyatrīprayogavidhi

Rādh 25.

 gAyatrIbrahmakalpa gāyatrībrahmakalpa

L. 900. Rādh 25.

 gAyatrIbrAhmaNa gāyatrībrāhmaṇa

Oudh XVI, 26. 28.

 gAyatrIbrAhmaNollAsatantra gāyatrībrāhmaṇollāsatantra

from Kāmadhenutantra. L. 481.

 gAyatrIbhAsya gāyatrībhāsya

Oxf. 296b. B. 1, 12. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 6254.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 50. BA. 16.

 gAyatrIbhASya gāyatrībhāṣya

or saṃdhyābhāṣya P. 19.

 gAyatrIbhujaGgastotra gāyatrībhujaṅgastotra

from Viṣṇuyāmala. Burnell 199b.

 gAyatrImantra gāyatrīmantra

tantr. Oxf. 107b.

 gAyatrImAlA gāyatrīmālā

Oppert II, 7948.

 gAyatrImAhAtmya gāyatrīmāhātmya

by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 199b.

 gAyatrIyantrAdi gāyatrīyantrādi

tantr. Rādh 25. 41.

 gAyatrIrahasya gāyatrīrahasya

B. 4, 256. Oudh X, 20. Poona 271.

 gAyatrIrahasyopaniSad gāyatrīrahasyopaniṣad

Oudh IX, 2.

 gAyatrIvidhAna gāyatrīvidhāna

Oudh IV, 17. Oppert II, 1743.

--Sv. Ben. 18.

 gAyatrIvyAkhyA gāyatrīvyākhyā

L. 2187. See Gāyatrībhāṣya.

--Vs. Peters. 2, 175.

 gAyatrIzApamocana gāyatrīśāpamocana

NP. VIII, 48.

 gAyatrIzApamocanamantra gāyatrīśāpamocanamantra

Rādh 25.

 gAyatrIsahasranAman gāyatrīsahasranāman

Paris (B 227 I). Oudh IX, 10. NP. VIII, 48. Burnell 196b. Bhr. 384. Oppert II, 7224. 8199.

 gAyatrIstava gāyatrīstava

Rādh 25.

 gAyatrIstavarAja gāyatrīstavarāja

Burnell 199b. Rice 270.

--from Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. L. 886. Oudh XII, 46.

 gAyatrIstotra gāyatrīstotra

Paris (B 227 XIX).

 gAyatrIhRdaya gāyatrīhṛdaya

L. 475. Oudh XVIII, 76. Taylor 1, 230. 281. 431. Oppert 7184. II, 1958. 4001. 6255. 7949. See Nāradopaniṣad.

--another tract. W. p. 316. L. 881. 2186. Bhk. 23.

--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

--from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Burnell 201b.

 gAyatryakSaratattva gāyatryakṣaratattva

B. 4, 50.

 gAyatryarcArantamAlA gāyatryarcārantamālā

tantr. NP. VII, 52.

 [Vol. 1, Page 153a] gAyatryartharahasya gāyatryartharahasya

by Jñānadeva. Peters. 1, 114.

 gAyatryaSTottara gāyatryaṣṭottara

Oppert II, 8200.

 gAyatryaSTottarazatadivyanAmAmRtastotra gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatadivyanāmāmṛtastotra

L. 882.

 gAyatryaSTottarazatanAman gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 gAyatryaSTottarasahasranAman gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāman

from Rudrayāmala. NP. VIII, 50.

 gAyatryAdimantrapaJjara gāyatryādimantrapañjara

from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Oudh XII, 46.

 gAyatryAdyarthaprakAzakArikAvivaraNa gāyatryādyarthaprakāśakārikāvivaraṇa

by Puruṣottama. P. 12.

 gAyatryupaniSad gāyatryupaniṣad

L. 2185. Rādh 42. See Gāyatrīrahasyopaniṣad.

 gAruDatantra gāruḍatantra

Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 gAruDasaMhitA gāruḍasaṃhitā

tantr. Burnell 207b.

 gArgi gārgi

astronomer. Quoted Oxf. 329a. 338a.

 gArgya gārgya

grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 1, 3, 12. 3, 13; by Pāṇini 7, 3, 99. 8, 3, 20. 4, 67. Durga on Nirukta 4, 4 mentions him as the author of the pada text of the Sv.

 gArgya gārgya

astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha, and others. See Gārgyasaṃhitā.

Bṛhadgārgya and Vṛddhagārgya quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 278a, Raghunandana, Kamalākara. Nīlakaṇṭha, and others.

 gArgyagopAla yajvan gārgyagopāla yajvan

Pitṛmedhabhāṣya Āpast. Burnell 16b.

Vaidikābharaṇa Yajurvedaprātiśākhyavyākhyāna. Mysore 2.

 gArgyanArAyaNa gārgyanārāyaṇa

See Nārāyaṇa.

 gArgyapariziSTa gārgyapariśiṣṭa

Av. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhn.

 gArgyasaMhitA gārgyasaṃhitā

jy. BP. 273 (Vṛddha). 370. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

 gArgyasmRti gārgyasmṛti

Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, and elsewhere.

 gArhapatyAhavanIyAdikuNDaprakArAH gārhapatyāhavanīyādikuṇḍaprakārāḥ

Rādh 2.

 gArhasthyadIpikA gārhasthyadīpikā

dh. by Tryambaka. Burnell 136a.

 gAlava gālava

grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 4, 3; by Pāṇini 6, 3, 61. 7, 1, 74. 3, 99. 8, 4, 67.

 gAlavasmRti gālavasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.

 girijAkamalAvivAda girijākamalāvivāda

kāvya, by Śivarāma. Peters. 3, 394.

 girijAkalyANa girijākalyāṇa

from Ādityapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.

 girijAkumAra girijākumāra

a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 251b.

 girijAdazaka girijādaśaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 235 (an.).

 girijAmAhAtmya girijāmāhātmya

B. 2, 42. Gu. 3. Compare Devīmāhātmya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 153b] giridhara giridhara

Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyavivaraṇa. Hall p. 204.

Śuddhādvaitamārtaṇḍa. K. 134.

 giridhara giridhara

Vāstuśāstra jy. Peters. 3, 398.

 giridhara giridhara

son of Vāgīśa:

Vibhaktyarthanirṇaya gr. W. 1629.

 giridhara dIkSita giridhara dīkṣita

son of Viṭṭhaladīkṣita:

Padya. Hall p. 152.

 giridharadAsa giridharadāsa

Rāmakathāmṛta. NW. 456. 488.

 giridharamizra giridharamiśra

Dṛggolavarṇana jy. NW. 520.

 giribhaTTa giribhaṭṭa

Saṃskārakaumudī. K. 198. Lahore 12.

 girIzacandra girīśacandra

Rāya of Kṛṣṇanāgara, patron of Lakṣmīkānta (Rathapaddhati) 'who wrote about a fifty years ago'. L. 1066.

 girIzacandra girīśacandra

Kārikāvalīṭīkā ny. NW. 342.

 girIzasvAmimaGgalAzAsana girīśasvāmimaṅgalāśāsana

stotra. Taylor 1, 99.

 gIta gīta

praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

 gItakaNDikApariziSTa gītakaṇḍikāpariśiṣṭa

Sv. Oxf. 378a.

 gItagaGgAdhara gītagaṅgādhara

kāvya, by Kalyāṇa. Oxf. 129a.

 gItagirIza gītagirīśa

kāvya, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 129b. Ben. 34. NP. III, 88.

C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 616.

 gItagovinda gītagovinda

in the South called aṣṭapadī by Jayadeva. Jones 408. Mack. 101. Pet. 727. IO. 994. 2229. 2314 (first sarga). W. p. 168. Oxf. 126b. Paris (B 113 k). Khn. 40 (and C.). K. 58. Kh. 84. B. 2, 80. Ben. 34. 35. 39. Bik. 230. 231. Tüb. 9. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 612 (and C.). Oudh V, 6. NP. III, 88. Burnell 157b. Bh. 25. P. 9. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 141. 621. Poona 616. II, 91. 93. 253 (and C.). H. 60. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Taylor 1, 87. 88. 223. 345. 419. 434. Oppert 21. 2162. 2560. 4113. 5029. II, 911. 8201. 8811. 9716. Rice 230. Peters. 1, 114. 2, 188. 3, 394.

C. L. 928. NW. 620. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 4552.

C. Bālabodhinī. IO. 994. 1184.

C. Vacanamālikā. Burnell 158a.

C. Bhāvavibhāvinī by Udayanācārya. K. 62.

C. Ratnamālā by Kamalākara. Paris (D 261). B. 2, 80. Gu. 3. P. 9.

C. Rasikapriyā by Kumbhakarṇamahendra. Lahore 4.

C. by Kṛṣṇadatta. IO. 197.

C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Sūcīpattra 8.

C. Artharatnāvalī by Gopāla. L. 2229.

C. by Caitanyadāsa. Tüb. 9.

C. Padadyotinī by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 118. Oxf. 126b. L. 1317. K. 60. Kh. 84. B. 2, 80. Oudh III, 10. Burnell 158a. Bhr. 141. 621. H. 60. Peters. 1, 114.

C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Nārāyaṇadāsa. L. 2968.

C. by Pītāmbara. B. 2, 80. Gu. 3.

C. Rasakadambakallolinī by Bhagavaddāsa. Bh. 25.

C. by Bhāvācārya. Oppert II, 8202.

C. by Mānāṅka. L. 1397. Peters. 3, 280.

C. Mādhurī by Rāmatāraṇa. L. 2312.

C. by Rāmadatta. Rādh 21.

C. Sānandagovinda by Paṇḍita Rūpadeva. Burnell 158a.

C. by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1811. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

C. Śrutirañjinī by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri (?). Oppert II, 1708. 6481. 9769.

C. by Vanamālin Bhaṭṭa. Pet. 727. (Vanamālidāsa). K. 58. B. 2, 80. Peters. 2, 188.

C. Gītagovindaprathamāṣṭapadīvivṛti by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151. B. 2, 80.

C. Śrutirañjinī by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2755. 5846. 5895. II, 2586. 2713. 4254.

C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra. K. 62. Oudh VIII, 38.

C. by Śālinātha. Oudh XIV, 28.

C. Sāhityaratnākara by Śeṣaratnākara. Bik. 230.

C. Padabhāvārthacandrikā by Śrīkāntamiśra. L. 2846. B. 2, 80. Ben. 39. Oudh XIV, 28.

C. by Śrīharṣa (?). Rice 270.

C. Gītagovindatilakottama by Hṛdayābharaṇa. W. p. 168.

 gItagaurI gītagaurī

by Tirumala. Rice 270.

 gItagaurIza gītagaurīśa

kāvya by Bhānudatta. K. 58. B. 2, 80 (Gītagaurīpati).

 gItaprakAza gītaprakāśa

music. Quoted in Saṃgitanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

 gItarAghava gītarāghava

kāvya, by Prabhākara. Bhr. 142.

 gItasaMkara gītasaṃkara

music, by Maithila Bhīṣmamiśra. Oudh VIII, 20.

 gItA gītā

See Bhagavadgītā.

 gItAtraya gītātraya

vedānta. Oppert II, 3134.

 gItAmAhAtmya gītāmāhātmya

B. 2, 42. Pheh 5. NW. 448. 484. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Rice 84. See Bhagavadgītāmāhātmya.

--from Padmapurāṇa. W. 1529. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 243.

--from Vāyupurāṇa. Rice 84.

 [Vol. 1, Page 154b] gItAvalI gītāvalī

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

 gItAzaGkara gītāśaṅkara

(Gīta° ?) by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 61b.

 gItAsAra gītāsāra

or oṃkāramāhātmya Bhr. 234.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 115.

 gIradhara gosvAmin gīradhara gosvāmin

Ūrdhvapuṇḍramāhātmya. NW. 118.

 gIrvANapadamaJjarI gīrvāṇapadamañjarī

gr. by Varadarāja. L. 2167. Oudh XVIII, 26.

 gIrvANabodha gīrvāṇabodha

kāvya, by Dīnanātha. B. 2, 80 (and C.).

 gIrvANabhASAbhUSaNa gīrvāṇabhāṣābhūṣaṇa

lex. by Trivikramācārya. Burnell 49a.

 gIrvANazloka gīrvāṇaśloka

Oppert 6425.

 gIrvANendra sarasvatI gīrvāṇendra sarasvatī

pupil of Viśveśvara Sarasvatī, who was a pupil of Amarendra Sarasvatī. He was guru of Devendra and of Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hall p. 97. 157. Burnell 207b:

Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi.

Prapañcasārasaṃgraha tantr.

 guTikAkalpa guṭikākalpa

tantr. Oudh XI, 22.

 guTikAdevapUjana guṭikādevapūjana

Bik. 585.

 guTikAdhikAra guṭikādhikāra

med. B. 4, 222.

 guTikAprakAra guṭikāprakāra

med. Bik. 639.

 guDadidAnapaddhati guḍadidānapaddhati

Pheh 3.

 guDUcyAdi guḍūcyādi

med. ascribed to Dhanvantari. Oudh X, 24.

 guNakittvaSoDazikA guṇakittvaṣoḍaśikā

gr. B. 3, 6.

 guNakiraNAvalI guṇakiraṇāvalī

vaiś. See Kiraṇāvalī.

 guNaguNyanekazaktivAda guṇaguṇyanekaśaktivāda

mīm. Ben. 87.

 guNacandra guṇacandra

pupil of Devasūri, client of Kakvalla:

Tattvaprakāśikā Haimavibhramasūtraṭīkā. Oxf. 170b. W. 1696.

 guNacandrikA guṇacandrikā

med. by Ghanaśyāma Sūri. Oudh X, 24.

 guNajJAna guṇajñāna

med. Rādh 31.

 guNajJAnanighaNTu guṇajñānanighaṇṭu

med. Rādh 32.

 guNatrayavivaraNa guṇatrayavivaraṇa

vedānta. B. 4, 50.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh V, 4.

 guNatvajAtikhaNDana guṇatvajātikhaṇḍana

ny. Rādh 12.

 guNanidhi guṇanidhi

son of Śrīnivāsa:

Paramātmavinoda alaṃk. W. 1724.

He wrote besides:

Annapūrṇāstuti.

Īśatuṣṭistuti.

Gaṇapatistuti.

Bhagavatīstuti.

Viṣṇustuti.

Vyāsastuti.

Śivaśikhariṇīstuti.

 gaNapaTala gaṇapaṭala

med. Rice 292.

 [Vol. 1, Page 155a] guNapATha guṇapāṭha

med. Burnell 72a. Oppert 975 (Dhanvantari). 976 (Vāgbhaṭa). 2818 (Dhanvantari). 7931 (Vāgbhaṭa).

 guNabhASya guṇabhāṣya

Paris (B 91 b).

 guNamandAramaJjarI guṇamandāramañjarī

a tale, by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 6.

C. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 608.

 guNamAlA guṇamālā

med. Rādh 31.

 guNayogaprakAza guṇayogaprakāśa

med. Rādh 31.

 guNaratna guṇaratna

kāvya. Rādh 21.

 guNaratna guṇaratna

ny. by Somanātha. K. 144.

 guNaratna sUri guṇaratna sūri

pupil of Devasundara Sūri, a Jaina:

Kriyāratnasamuccaya gr. B. 3, 6. Kāśīn. 18. Peters. 1, 123.

Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā Tarkarahasyadīpikā. Gu. 8. W. 1610.

 guNaratna gaNi guṇaratna gaṇi

Tarkataraṅgiṇī. Jac. 697.

 guNaratnakoza guṇaratnakośa

bhakti, by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 32. XVI, 136.

 guNaratnakozastotra guṇaratnakośastotra

by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 130a. Taylor 1, 100--102. 148. 150. 231. Oppert 118. 150. 740. 1191. II, 1000. 1850. 1891. 2107. 3543.

C. Oppert 6449. II, 1892. 3852.

 guNaratnamAlA guṇaratnamālā

med. by Bhāvamiśra. IO. 96.

--by Maṇirāma. NP. I, 10. Sūcīpattra 23.

 guNaratnAkara guṇaratnākara

kāvya, by Narasiṃha. Burnell 158a.

 guNaratnAkara guṇaratnākara

med. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Bik. 638.

 guNaratnAvalI guṇaratnāvalī

ny. SB. 195.

 guNarahasya guṇarahasya

See Kiraṇāvalī.

 guNavatI guṇavatī

Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā, by Rudradeva. L. 2368.

 guNavAda guṇavāda

ny. by Yāmunācārya. Oppert II, 3630.

 guNavijaya gaNi guṇavijaya gaṇi

pupil of Jayasoma Gaṇi, praśiṣya of Pramodamāṇikya:

Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā.

Damayantīkathāṭīkā, composed in 1590. He mentions the C. by Caṇḍapāla.

Viśeṣārthabodhikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. L. 3060. W. 1547.

 guNavidhi guṇavidhi

mīm. Burnell 84a.

 guNaviSNu guṇaviṣṇu

son of Dāmuka:

Chāndogyamantrabhāṣya. He is quoted by Nityānanda L. 1051, by Raghunandana, by Śatrughna L. 1936.

 guNaziromaNi guṇaśiromaṇi

and guṇaśiromaṇiṭīkā See Kiraṇāvalī.

 guNasaMgraha guṇasaṃgraha

med. by Soḍhala. Kh. 74.

 guNasAramaJjarI guṇasāramañjarī

See Kiraṇāvalī.

 guNAkara guṇākara

poet. Śp. p. 23. See Guṇākarabhadra and Rāmaguṇākara.

 [Vol. 1, Page 155b] guNAkara guṇākara

Karicikitsāsāroddhāra. Kāśīn. 34.

 guNAkara guṇākara

Kāmapradīpa. B. 3, 46.

 guNAkara guṇākara

Gaṇapatipuraścaraṇavidhi. Bhk. 26.

 guNAkara guṇākara

wrote in 1240:

C. on the Yogaratnamālā of Nāgārjuna.

 guNAkara sUri guṇākara sūri

pupil of Guṇacandra Sūri:

Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā. Jac. 696. He composed the C. on the Bhaktāmarastotra in 1370.

 guNAkara guṇākara

son of Śrīpati:

Horāmakaranda.

 guNAkarabhadra guṇākarabhadra

poet. Skm.

 guNAguNI guṇāguṇī

med. by Suṣeṇa. B. 4, 222.

 guNADhya guṇāḍhya

the author of the Bṛhatkathā in Paiśācabhāṣā is mentioned by Daṇḍin, by Subandhu, by Trivikrama Oxf. 120a, by Govardhana in Āryāsaptaśatī, by Somadeva in Kathāsaritsāgara, and others.

 guNAdarza guṇādarśa

med. Rādh 31.

 guNAnanda vidyAvAgIza guṇānanda vidyāvāgīśa

pupil of Madhusūdana. He is quoted by Trilocanadeva Hall p. 84:

Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā.

Nyāyakusumāñjaliviveka.

Śabdālokaviveka.

 guNAmbhonidhi guṇāmbhonidhi

dh. by Kṛṣṇa Rājan. Bik. 394.

 guNisarvasva guṇisarvasva

Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

 guNDubhaTTa guṇḍubhaṭṭa

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Oppert 418. 431.

 gupta gupta

grammarian. Quoted in the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī and the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 guptadIkSAtantra guptadīkṣātantra

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

 guptavatI guptavatī

ākhyāyikā, Oppert II, 8020.

 guptavatI guptavatī

Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā by Bhāskararāya.

 guptasAdhanatantra guptasādhanatantra

L. 738. Ben. 43. 44. NW. 258. NP. III, 48. 62.

 gumAni gumāni

or gumānika

Upadeśaśataka.

 gurAcArya gurācārya

former name of Satyaparāyaṇatīrtha. He died in 1864. Bhr. p. 205.

 guru guru

an abbreviation for Prabhākaraguru. Oxf. 255b. 258b. Hall p. 172.

 guru guru

poet. Skm.

 gurukathA gurukathā

autobiography of Kṣemakaraṇa. Oudh VIII, 36.

 gurukavaca gurukavaca

tantr. Paris (B 227 V).

--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 156a] gurugItA gurugītā

tantr. Ben. 45. Rādh 26. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. BP. 292.

--from Rudrayāmala. L. 445.

 gurugItA gurugītā

by Vyāsa. B. 4, 50. Oppert 7466.

--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Pet. 723.

Oxf. 72b. Burnell 196a. Oppert II, 457. 8840.

C. by Sudarśana. Taylor 1, 261.

 gurugItAstotra gurugītāstotra

Paris (B 227 VII). Peters. 1, 115.

--from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 315.

 gurucandrikA gurucandrikā

vedānta. Oppert 3526. 5259. 5370.

--by Brahmānanda. Oppert II, 9344.

 gurucandrikA gurucandrikā

alaṃk. Oppert 6571. II, 4556.

 gurucandrodayakaumudI gurucandrodayakaumudī

genealogy and lives of the teachers of Nānaka Sāh, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Oudh 1876, 36.

 gurujJAnavAsiSTha gurujñānavāsiṣṭha

vedānta. Oppert 7053.

 gurutantra gurutantra

tantra. L. 247.

 gurutaraGgiNI gurutaraṅgiṇī

alaṃk. Oppert 6572.

 gurudakSiNA gurudakṣiṇā

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 144.

 gurudatta gurudatta

Rasaratnāvalī med. Oudh IX, 26.

 gurudazakabhujaGgastotra gurudaśakabhujaṅgastotra

Burnell 198b.

 gurudIkSAtantra gurudīkṣātantra

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

 gurudeva gurudeva

Vīraśaivapradīpikā. Rice 322.

 gurudrohakhaNDanastuti gurudrohakhaṇḍanastuti

Rice 270.

 gurudhyAna gurudhyāna

W. p. 315. Oppert II, 3405.

 gurunADi gurunāḍi

jy. Oppert 1226.

 gurunAmaratnamAlA gurunāmaratnamālā

vedānta, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Burnell 109b.

 gurupaTala gurupaṭala

from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.

 gurupaNDita gurupaṇḍita

Bhavānandīṭīkā. Burnell 116a.

Gurupaṇḍitiya ny. Oppert II, 9576.

 guruparaMparA guruparaṃparā

tantr. NP. VII, 50. Taylor 1, 468.

 guruparaMparA guruparaṃparā

of the Rāmānuja sect. BP. 8.

--a list of the teachers from Raṅgācārya to Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. BP. 8.

--a list of the gurus of the Mādhva sect ending with Satyanātha. Burnell 110a.

 guruparaMparA guruparaṃparā

a list of the followers of Vallabhācārya, by Nimbārka. NP. VII, 62.

 guruparaMparA guruparaṃparā

by Viṣṇuyatīndra. Rice 230.

 guruparaMparAdIpikA guruparaṃparādīpikā

Oppert II, 5832.

 guruparaMparAnusaMtAna guruparaṃparānusaṃtāna

Taylor 1, 288.

 guruparaMparAprabhAva guruparaṃparāprabhāva

Oppert II, 458. 5833.

 guruparaMparAsAra guruparaṃparāsāra

Oppert II, 5834.

 [Vol. 1, Page 156b] gurupAdapadmaprApti gurupādapadmaprāpti

(Paramahaṃsasya), from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 602.

 gurupAdukApaJcakastotra gurupādukāpañcakastotra

from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.

C. by Durgādāsa Vidyāvācaspati. L. 329.

 gurupAdukAmahAmantra gurupādukāmahāmantra

Burnell 198b.

 gurupAdukAstotra gurupādukāstotra

from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.

 gurupIThikA gurupīṭhikā

an. Oppert 3617.

 gurupUjA gurupūjā

W. p. 352. Rādh 26.

 gurupUjAkrama gurupūjākrama

tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NW. 254.

 gurupUjArahasya gurupūjārahasya

Burnell 147b.

 gurupraNAlikA gurupraṇālikā

bhakti. Rādh 30.

 gurubAlabodhino gurubālabodhino

Amarakośaṭīkā. Burnell 46b. See Gurubālaprabodhinī by Bhānu Dīkṣita.

 gurubhAvaprakAzikA gurubhāvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Oppert 5521. II, 1519. 3631. 3914.

 gurumaJjUSA gurumañjūṣā

(?) gr. by Nāgeśa. Oppert II, 9025.

 gurumatasaMkSepa gurumatasaṃkṣepa

mīm. Burnell 84a.

 gurumanoramA gurumanoramā

(?) gr. Oppert II, 5184.

 gurumarmaprakAza gurumarmaprakāśa

Rasagaṅgādharaṭīkā, by Nāgeśa. NP V, 184. SB. 314.

 gurumAhAtmya gurumāhātmya

Burnell 110b (and C.).

 guruM prAtaH smarAmi guruṃ prātaḥ smarāmi

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 199a.

 gururatnamAlA gururatnamālā

kāvya. Rice 230.

 gururahasyastotra gururahasyastotra

from Viśvoddhāra. Burnell 198b.

 gururAja gururāja

Candrikāṭīkā, vedānta. Oppert II, 79.

 gururAja gururāja

Vṛndāvanākhyāna stotra. Rice 274.

 gururAma kavi gururāma kavi

Subhadrādhanaṃjaya nāṭaka.

 guruvaMzakAvya guruvaṃśakāvya

by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Rice 230.

C. Oppert II, 4558.

C. Bhāvaprabodhinī by Lakṣmaṇa. B. 4, 132. Rice 230.

 guruvandanamAhAtmya guruvandanamāhātmya

B. 2, 42.

 guruvandanastotra guruvandanastotra

Burnell 198b.

 guruvaraprArthanApaJcaratnastotra guruvaraprārthanāpañcaratnastotra

by Acyuta. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 299.

 guruvAvyalezasaMgraha guruvāvyaleśasaṃgraha

the first four books of the Tantravārttika by Kumārila. Hall p. 170.

 guruvidhivijaya guruvidhivijaya

kāvya. Oppert 5522.

 guruviSayatAvAda guruviṣayatāvāda

ny. Oudh V, 18. NP. VII, 26.

 guruvIthikA guruvīthikā

stotra. Rice 270.

 guruvaiSNavASTaka guruvaiṣṇavāṣṭaka

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 guruzataka guruśataka

kāvya, text and C. by Śeṣa. NP. VII, 44.

 [Vol. 1, Page 157a] guruzataka guruśataka

praise of Śaṅkarācārya, by Saccidānanda Yati.

C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śarman. IO. 1592.

 guruzAnti guruśānti

Burnell 148b.

 guruziSyakramanirUpaNa guruśiṣyakramanirūpaṇa

dh. Oppert II, 2476.

 guruziSyasaMvAda guruśiṣyasaṃvāda

vedānta. Oppert II, 459. 7083.

 gurusaptakastotra gurusaptakastotra

Burnell 198b.

 gurusaralA gurusaralā

gr. Oppert II, 3632.

 gurusahasranAman gurusahasranāman

Rādh 26.

 gurusahasranAmapaJcAGga gurusahasranāmapañcāṅga

from Sammohanatantra. L. 410. BP. 88. 275.

 gurusUkta gurusūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 8. XIX, 6.

 gurusUryagocaravicAra gurusūryagocaravicāra

jy. by Mathurānātha. NW. 530.

 gurustavarAja gurustavarāja

Paris (B 227 VI). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 gurustuti gurustuti

Rice 270.

--by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 230.

 gurustotra gurustotra

Paris (B 227 IX). SB. 338.

--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 1959.

--by Sadāśivānandanātha. Burnell 198b.

 gurUpasattivijaya gurūpasattivijaya

Oppert 7932.

 gurvathadIpikA gurvathadīpikā

Bhāṣyavyākhyā, vedānta. Oppert 2935.

 gurvaSTaka gurvaṣṭaka

Burnell 198b. 202b.

--by Śaṅkarācārya Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 327.

 gurvaSTottarazatanAman gurvaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 gulAbarAya gulābarāya

Bindurāyakulottaṃsa, father of Raghunāthavarman (Laukikanyāyasaṃgraha). Report XCXLVI.

 guhadeva guhadeva

Vedabhāṣya. Quoted by Devarājayajvan 4, 16. 31, 9.

As a Vedāntist he is quoted by Śrīnivāsadeva. Pandit I^2, 115.

 guhyakavaca guhyakavaca

from Brahmayāmalatantra. Burnell 197b.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

 guhyakAlyaSTottarazatanAman guhyakālyaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Pet. 726.

 guhyatantra guhyatantra

Quoted Oxf. 109a.

 guhyasiddhitantra guhyasiddhitantra

Proceed. ASB. 1869. 139.

 guhyAtiguhyatantre guhyātiguhyatantre

Vidyotpattiḥ L. 334. 448.

 gUDhaka gūḍhaka

(?)

Śrautatraya. Rice 46.

 gUDhaprakAzikA gūḍhaprakāśikā

See Gajacikitsā.

--med. by Lakṣmaṇa. SB. 290.

 gUDhabodhaka saMgraha gūḍhabodhaka saṃgraha

med. a compilation from Rasaratnākara, Candra, Maheśvara, by Herambasena. L. 206.

 gUDhArthacandrikA gūḍhārthacandrikā

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Sadānandavyāsa. Rādh 5.

 [Vol. 1, Page 157b] gUDhArthatattvadIpikA gūḍhārthatattvadīpikā

a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Raghudeva Bhaṭṭācārya.

 gUDhArthadIpikA gūḍhārthadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 6258. See Bhagavadgītāgūḍhārthadīpikā.

 gUDhArthadIpikA gūḍhārthadīpikā

dh. by Vāmadeva. See Smṛtidīpikā.

 gUDhArthadIpikA gūḍhārthadīpikā

a C. to Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med.

 gUDhArthaprakAza gūḍhārthaprakāśa

a C. to the Nyāyakalpalatā of Jayatīrtha. Burnell 104b.

 gUDhArthaprakAza gūḍhārthaprakāśa

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā, by Raṅganātha. Oudh VII, 2.

 gUDhArthaprakAzikA gūḍhārthaprakāśikā

See Tattvacīntāmaṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā.

 gUDhArthaprakAzikA gūḍhārthaprakāśikā

Aṇumadhvavijayaṭīkā, by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 109a.

 gUDhArthAdarza gūḍhārthādarśa

Jñānārṇavatantraṭīkā, by Kāśīnātha (Śivānandanātha). L. 826.

 gRhadAnaprayoga gṛhadānaprayoga

Burnell 150a.

 gRhanigraha gṛhanigraha

(?) med. B. 4, 222.

 gRhanirUpaNasaMkSepa gṛhanirūpaṇasaṃkṣepa

archit. Kāśīn. 6.

 gRhapatidharma gṛhapatidharma

dh. by Viśveśvara. Pet. 729.

 gRhapIThikA gṛhapīṭhikā

śilpa. Oppert 7544.

 gRhapratiSThApaddhati gṛhapratiṣṭhāpaddhati

dh. Rādh 37.

 gRhapravezaprakaraNaTIkA gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā

jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 144. 164.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 144. 164.

--by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 148. 152.

 gRhapravezavidhi gṛhapraveśavidhi

from Mugdhaprabodha. Peters. 2, 187.

 gRhapravezahoma gṛhapraveśahoma

B. 1, 220.

 gRhavRkSavATikA gṛhavṛkṣavāṭikā

kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 181.

 gRhasthamuktAphala gṛhasthamuktāphala

dh. Rādh 17.

 gRhastharatnAkara gṛhastharatnākara

dh. Rādh 17.

--by Caṇḍeśvara. L. 1921. Lahore 14. Peters. 2, 186. 116. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.

 gRhasthAhnika gṛhasthāhnika

by Vyāsa. Rādh 17.

 gRhasnAnavidhi gṛhasnānavidhi

B. 1, 220.

 gRhArambhaprakaraNa gṛhārambhaprakaraṇa

dh. Oppert II, 8021.

 gRhArAdhanakrama gṛhārādhanakrama

vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 149.

 gRhArcanasaMprokSaNa gṛhārcanasaṃprokṣaṇa

Oppert II, 4005.

 gRhyakarmaprayoga gṛhyakarmaprayoga

Āśval. L. 816.

 gRhyakArikA gṛhyakārikā

Ben. 7. Rādh 1. Oppert II, 5185. Peters. 3, 387.

--Āśval. K. 172. Oppert II, 1746.

--Āśval. by Jayanta. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

--Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Brl. 32.

--Sv. by Bhūvāka. Oudh XI, 4.

 [Vol. 1, Page 158a] gRhyakArikAH gṛhyakārikāḥ

or saṃskāravidhi by Reṇuka, composed in 1266. Kh. 59.

 gRhyatAtparyadarzana gṛhyatātparyadarśana

or sudarśanasaṃhitā by Sudarśanācārya. This is, in all probability, his C. on the Āpastambagṛhyasūtra. Oppert 797. 890. 4690. II, 6259. 8730. Rice 42. Peters 2, 101. 167. 3, 385.

 gRhyapaddhati gṛhyapaddhati

P. 7.

--Sv. W. p. 77.

--by Rāmeśvara. NW. 32.

 gRhyapariziSTa gṛhyapariśiṣṭa

Oppert 4584. 6573. II, 6260. 10125. See Bahvṛcagṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Qxf. 270a, by Raghunandana, and others.

--Āśval. Rice 42.

--Chandoga. Oppert II, 7933.

--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Quoted W. p. 332.

--by Vaikuṇṭhanāthācārya. Rice 42.

 gRhyapIThikA gṛhyapīṭhikā

vaid. Oppert 6506.

 gRhyaprakaraNa gṛhyaprakaraṇa

Ṛv. Brl. 7.

 gRhyaprakIrNaka gṛhyaprakīrṇaka

Peters. 3, 387.

 gRhyaprakIpaka bhASya gṛhyaprakīpaka bhāṣya

a C. to Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 33.

 gRhyaprayoga gṛhyaprayoga

Burnell 26a.

--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.

--Vs. Burnell 26a.

--by Brahmavidyātīrtha. SB. 97.

 gRhyaprazna gṛhyapraśna

vaid. Oppert 6507.

 gRhyabhASya gṛhyabhāṣya

Oppert 1157.

 gRhyabhASyasaMgraha gṛhyabhāṣyasaṃgraha

and gṛhyabhāṣyārthasaṃgraha Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1358. 1359.

 gRhyaratna gṛhyaratna

Oppert 7934. II, 2043. 3633.

 gRhyasUtra gṛhyasūtra

an. Peters. 1, 115. See Āpastamba, Āśvalāyana, Kāṭhaka, Kauśika, Khādira, Gobhila, Pāraskara, Bhāradvāja, Mānava, Maitrāyaṇīya, Vaikhānasa, Śāṅkhāyana, Hiraṇyakeśin.

 gRhyasUtrapaddhati gṛhyasūtrapaddhati

H. 8.

 gRhyasUtraprayogaratna gṛhyasūtraprayogaratna

Oppert II, 4007. See Gṛhyaratna.

 gRhyasUtrabhASya gṛhyasūtrabhāṣya

Oppert II, 4008. 10127.

--Sv. Ben. 17.

--by Karka. NP. III, 92.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 174. P. 6.

 gRhyAgnisAgara gṛhyāgnisāgara

Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 8022.

--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 13.

 gRhyAgnyAdhAnapaddhati gṛhyāgnyādhānapaddhati

from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. BP. 299.

 gRhyANDapille gṛhyāṇḍapille

Oppert 4691. II, 5187.

 [Vol. 1, Page 158b] gRhyAyAnaprayoga gṛhyāyānaprayoga

Oppert 5032.

 gRhyAsaMgraha gṛhyāsaṃgraha

or gṛhyāsaṃgrahapariśiṣṭa by Gobhilaputra. IO. 1354 A. 2380 A. Oxf. 386a. Bik. 119. Oudh III, 6. 8. P. 7. Oppert 7935. Peters. 2, 181. SB. 75.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. IO. 792 B.

 gRhyoktakarmapaddhati gṛhyoktakarmapaddhati

W. p. 310.

 gokarNamAhAtmya gokarṇamāhātmya

(coast of North Kanara). Burnell 192a. Oppert II, 4560. 7544.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 69.

 gokula bhaTTa gokula bhaṭṭa

C. on Harirāya's Kārikāḥ, vedānta. Peters. 3, 392.

 gokulacandra gokulacandra

Āhnikacandrikā. NW. 124. NP. I, 64.

 gokulacandra gokulacandra

Bhagavadgītārthasāra. Oudh XVI, 42.

 gokulacandra gokulacandra

Rasikacandrikā, a C. on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī.

 gokulajit gokulajit

son of Harijit, brother of Gopīnātha, Śaṅkarajit and Śyāmajit, composed in 1632, by order of Kalyāṇamalla, king of Iladurga:

Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra. W. p. 332.

 gokuladeva gokuladeva

Tīrthakalpalatā. H. 200.

 gokulanAtha gokulanātha

See Vrajanātha.

 gokulanAtha gokulanātha

elder brother of Jagaddhara, uncle of Vaṃśadhara (Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā). L. 1877.

 gokulanAtha maithila mahAmahopAdhyAya gokulanātha maithila mahāmahopādhyāya

Kādambarī Dvaitanirṇayaṭīkā dh. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.

Māsamīmāṃsā dh. L. 1881. K. 190. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.

Rasamahārṇava. Quoted Oxf. 246a.

Śivaśataka stotra. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.

Raśmicakra Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. L. 1869 (Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa).

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitvidyota. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.

Tarkatattvanirūpaṇa. L. 1860.

Nyāyasiddhāntatattva. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.

Padvākyaratnākara ny.

Upasargavāda. Oudh XV, 100.

Dvandvavicāra. Oudh XIX, 116.

Nyāyalakṣaṇavicāra. SB. 203.

Pakṣadharmatāvāda. Oudh XV, 100.

Pratyakṣaprāmāṇyavādaṭippaṇī. L. 1870.

Prāmāṇyavādavyākhyāna. K. 154.

Brāhmaṇatvavicāra. Oudh XV, 100.

Mithyātvanirukti or Mithyātvanirvacana. L. 1996. NP. V, 80.

Mithyātvavādarahasya. Oudh 1876, 14.

Lāghavagauravaprakāśa. Oudh VIII, 22.

Viṣayatāvicāra. Oudh XV, 100.

Svatvavāda. Oudh XV, 100.

 gokulanAtha gokulanātha

Karaṇaprabodha vedānta. B. 4, 48.

Pramāṇaprabodha. L. 1982.

Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu mīm. NW. 402.

Bhaktisiddhāntavivṛti, a C. on the Śāṇḍilyasūtra.

Siddhāntatattvaviveka. L. 1885.

Siddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā. B. 4, 106.

 gokulanAtha gokulanātha

Jayavilāsa jy. Mack. 126.

 gokulasthazrAddhapaddhati gokulasthaśrāddhapaddhati

NP. V, 46.

 gokulASTaka gokulāṣṭaka

by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

 gokulASTamIpUjA gokulāṣṭamīpūjā

Burnell 147a.

 gokulASTamIvrata gokulāṣṭamīvrata

Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 413.

 gokulezASTaka gokuleśāṣṭaka

Bik. 231.

 gokulezvaramAhAtmya gokuleśvaramāhātmya

from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

 gokulotsava gokulotsava

father of Jīvana Śarman (Bālakṛṣṇacampū). L. 71.

 gokulotsava gokulotsava

C. on Vallabhācārya's Vivekadhairyāśraya.

 gocaraNaphala gocaraṇaphala

jy. Mack. 128.

 gocaraprakaraNaTIkA gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā

jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 138.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 144.

--by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 162.

 gocArabhASAmuhUrtavidhi gocārabhāṣāmuhūrtavidhi

(?) jy. Oppert 5957

 gocArAdhyAya gocārādhyāya

jy. Oppert II, 2891.

 goNIputra goṇīputra

or goṇikāputra

On Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 533.

Pāradārādhikaraṇa, quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217a, by Kokkoka Oxf. 218a.

Grammarian, quoted in Mahābhāṣya on P. 1, 4, 51.

 gotamIyakAvya gotamīyakāvya

Kāvyamālā.

 gotithIyadivAkara gotithīyadivākara

poet. Skm.

 gotra gotra

a roll with notes on the Gotras. Report III.

 gotranirNaya gotranirṇaya

by Bālambhaṭṭa. Oudh XVI, 80.

--by Mahādeva Daivajña. BP. 297. See Pravaranirṇaya.

 gotrapravara gotrapravara

Bik. 391. BP. 297.

--by Prabhākara Daivajña. Khn. 70.

 gotrapravaradIpa gotrapravaradīpa

by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. B. 3, 80.

 [Vol. 1, Page 159b] gotrapravaranirNaya gotrapravaranirṇaya

NP. V, 158. Rice 196. W. 1535. SB. 146. 270. See Pravaranirṇaya.

--by Anantadeva. NW. 108.

--by Āpadeva. K. 174.

--by Kamalākara. K. 174. 188. Bik. 392. Bhr. 586. See Pravaradarpaṇa.

--by Keśava. K. 174. B. 3, 80.

--by Jīvadeva. Contained in Anantadeva's Saṃskārakaustubha.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cambridge University.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Khn. 70. Oudh XIX, 102. Burnell 136b. Bhk. 22 (ms. of 1694). Oppert II, 7545. 8023.

--by Mādhavācārya with C. by Nārāyaṇārya. Brl. 36. Taylor 1, 96.

--by Viśvanāthadeva. IO. 3200. K. 174. Bhk. 22. See Pravaranirṇaya.

 gotrapravaranirNayasya maGgalASTakam gotrapravaranirṇayasya maṅgalāṣṭakam

B. 3, 82.

 gotrapravarabhAskara gotrapravarabhāskara

Bik. 391.

 gotrapravaramaJjarI gotrapravaramañjarī

shorter pravaramañjarī Āpast. by Puruṣottama. IO. 1708. B. 3, 82. Burnell 16a. 137b. Oppert II, 4740. Rice 208.

C. vṛtti. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 gotrapravararatna gotrapravararatna

shorter pravararatna by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 188. Bik. 435.

 gotrapravarAdhyAya gotrapravarādhyāya

See Pravarādhyāya.

 gotrirAtrakathA gotrirātrakathā

from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ben. 56. Bhr. 37.

 godAna godāna

dh. Oudh XIX, 80. BP. 301.

 godAnapaddhati godānapaddhati

Rādh 37.

 godAnaprayoga godānaprayoga

B. 1, 220.

 godAnavidhi godānavidhi

Ben. 130. Burnell 147b.

 godAnavidhisaMgraha godānavidhisaṃgraha

by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

 godApariNaya godāpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Keśavanātha. Oppert 2313. 5523. 5850. 6330. II, 1057.

 godAlaharI godālaharī

kāvya. BP. 302.

--by Khaṇḍarāja Dīkṣita. BP. 302.

 godAvarIpariNaya godāvarīpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Rice 206. See Godāpariṇaya.

 godAvarImAhAtmya godāvarīmāhātmya

B. 2, 42. Report V. Oppert II, 4561.

--from Brahmapurāṇa. Poona 551.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 24.

 godAstuti godāstuti

Taylor 1, 146. 286. Oppert 48. 5033. II, 2884.

 godhUlavicAra godhūlavicāra

jy. BP. 307.

 gonandana gonandana

poet. Sūktimuktāvali.

 gonarda gonarda

Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

 gonardIya gonardīya

grammarian. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya Oxf. 160a.

Bhāryādhikārikādhikaraṇa. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 160a] gopathabrAhmaNa gopathabrāhmaṇa

Av. IO. 288 (pūrvārdha). 2142. Oxf. 390a. 391b. Khn. 2. Kh. 56. B. 1, 36. Ben. 18 (pūrvārdha). Bik. 54. Haug 14. Brl. 58. Burnell 12b. P. 8. Bhk. 6. Peters. 2, 182. 184. 3, 385. BP. 283. Bühler 552 (uttarārdha).

 gopadmavrata gopadmavrata

dh. Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 32. 412. 416. Oppert 6505.

 gopadmavratakAlanirNaya gopadmavratakālanirṇaya

Burnell 145a.

 gopabhaTTa gopabhaṭṭa

correct form for Gobhaṭṭa. Śp. p. 24.

 goparAja paNDita goparāja paṇḍita

Grahagaṇitakalpataru Vāsanābhāṣya. Bik. 309.

 gopAcalakathA gopācalakathā

Paris (D 66).

 gopAditya gopāditya

poet. Śp. p. 23. Sbhv.

 gopAla gopāla

See Gārgyagopāla.

 gopAla gopāla

minister of Kīrtivarmadeva. See introduction to Prabodhacandrodaya.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

guru of Indrapati (Mīmāṃsāpalvala). L. 1959.

 gopAla AcArya gopāla ācārya

pupil of Śyāmācārya, guru of Kṛpācārya, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.

 gopAla sarasvatI gopāla sarasvatī

disciple of Śivarāma Sarasvatī, guru of Govindānanda Sarasvatī (Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā). Oxf. 221a.

 gopAla gopāla

one of the gurus of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa). Oxf. 1b.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

pupil of Śyāma Bhaṭṭa, guru of Balabhadra Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.

 gopAla gopāla

guru of Rāmacandra (Kālanirṇayadīpikā). W. p. 331.

 gopAla Avasathika gopāla āvasathika

father of Kāmadeva (Karmapradīpikā). W. p. 65.

 gopAla gopāla

son of Kāvajī, brother of Sūrya and Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614). L. 2443.

 gopAla gopāla

father of Raṅgabhaṭṭa, father of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita, father of Candraśekhara (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). L. 3040.

 gopAla gopāla

son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Padmanābha Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). L. 1775.

 bhaTTa gopAla bhaṭṭa gopāla

father of Nīlakaṇṭha, grandfather of Bhavabhūti.

 gopAla AcArya gopāla ācārya

son of Śivanātha, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Durgāvilāsa). W. p. 157.

 gopAla gopāla

father of Viśvanātha (Vrataprakāśa). Oxf. 283b.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

poet. Padyāvalī.

 gopAla gopāla

a writer on dharma, is mentioned by Śrīdatta in Śrāddhakalpa. L. 1924.

 gopAla cakravartin gopāla cakravartin

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā. IO. 219.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. IO. 208. NW. 496.

 [Vol. 1, Page 160b] gopAla nyAyapaJcAnana bhaTTAcArya gopāla nyāyapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya

wrote commentaries on Raghunandana's Tattva, with the title of Nirṇaya:

Ācāranirṇaya. L. 968. Lahore 12.

Udvāhanirṇaya. L. 1095.

Kālanirṇaya. L. 277.

Tithinirṇaya. Paris (B 123). L. 964.

Dāyanirṇaya. L. 966.

Durgotsavanirṇaya. L. 2148. 2251.

Prāyaścittanirṇaya. L. 963.

Vicāranirṇaya. L. 2147. 2310.

Vivādanirṇaya. Paris (B 124). L. 965. 1091.

Śuddhinirṇaya. L. 967. 1098.

Śrāddhādhikārinirṇaya. L. 1097.

Saṃkrāntinirṇaya. L. 969. 1092.

Sambandhanirṇaya. L. 185.

 gopAla AcArya gopāla ācārya

Ādeśakaumudīkhaṇḍana, vedānta. Oppert II, 1305.

 gopAla kavi gopāla kavi

Ānandalaharī. B. 2, 70.

 gopAla paramahaMsaparivrAjakAcArya gopāla paramahaṃsaparivrājakācārya

guru of Gaṇapati and Nṛsiṃha. He is mentioned by Sāyaṇa (BP. 26):

Āpastambasūtravivaraṇa. Ben. 9.

Āpastambaśulbarahasya. Peters. 2, 177.

Kātyāyanapariśiṣṭamūlyādhyāyabhāṣya. Peters. 3, 384.

Gopālakārikāḥ.

Cāturmāsyaprayogakārikāḥ Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 8731.

Darśapūrṇamāsādikārikāḥ Oppert 2136.

Pakṣayāgaṭīkā. Oudh IV 7.

Paśuprayogakārikāḥ Baudh. Burnell 24a.

Prāyaścittakārikāḥ Baudh. Ben. 8. Probably, the same work as the following.

Prāyaścittapradīpa Baudh.

Baudhāyanaśrautasūtravivaraṇa. Burnell 19b.

Bharadvājasūtraṭīkā. Oppert II, 1917.

Yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa Baudh. IO. 259. L. 783. NP. VII, 6. He quotes Bhavasvāmin.

Śrautakārikāḥ Baudh. Bühler 439.

Somakārikāḥ NP. VI, 20. BP. 288.

 gopAla siddhAnta gopāla siddhānta

Āśaucamālā. Paris (B 143 b).

 gopAla yogin gopāla yogin

See Bālagopāla:

Kaṭhavallībhāṣyavivaraṇa.

 gopAla gopāla

father of Rāmānanda, grandfather of Jānakīnandana (Vṛttadarpaṇa) wrote a C. on the Kaṇādasūtra and a Kāvyakaumudī L. 2038.

 gopAla bhaTTa guha gopāla bhaṭṭa guha

Gaṇeśasahasranāmavyākhyā. L. 1410.

 [Vol. 1, Page 161a] gopAla paNDita gopāla paṇḍita

Gṛhyabhāṣya. Oppert 224. 266. 798.

Prāyaścittakadamba. NW. 88. Oudh VIII, 18. XVII, 38.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Gopālapaddhati jy. Oppert II, 4563.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Gopālaratnākara dh.

 gopAla gopāla

Caitanyacaritāmṛta. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 rAjAnaka gopAla rājānaka gopāla

Dīnākrandanastotra. Report IX.

Pradyumnaśikharapīṭhāṣṭaka. Report X.

Mahārājñīstava. Report XI.

Śivamālā kāvya. Report XIII.

 gopAla gopāla

wrote in 1606:

Dravyaguṇa med. He quotes the Dravyaguṇa by Cakra and Nārāyaṇa. L. 2927.

 gopAla zarman gopāla śarman

wrote in 1727:

Dhruvānandamatavyākhyā, an enumeration of the Kulīna Brahmans of Bengal. L. 403.

 gopAla gopāla

Pañcopākhyāna. B. 2, 130.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa. L. 421. Tüb. 16.

Haribhaktivilāsa (different?). K. 68. Oudh III, 16.

 gopAla gopāla

Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh 1877, 28.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Mitākṣarā on Rāṇaka. Hall p. 171.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā. Hall p. 193.

 gopAla gopāla

One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

 gopAla gopāla

Vivekāmṛta, vedānta. Oudh IV, 17.

 gopAla AcArya gopāla ācārya

Viṣṇupūjākrama. Taylor 1, 465.

 gopAla gopāla

Śālavaṃśanṛpamuktāvalī. Lahore 4.

 gopAla gopāla

Śulbasūtraṭīkā. NP. II, 2. III, 96.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Sānandagovindanāṭaka. Lahore 6.

 gopAla gopāla

Sārasvataṭīkā Viṣamārthadīpikā gr. B. 3, 30.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Subhagārcanacandrikā. K. 54.

 [Vol. 1, Page 161b] gopAla zarman gopāla śarman

Sūryaśataka. Oppert II, 8421.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Stuticandrikā Mahimaṭīkā. K. 206.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

son of Durgādāsa, son of Jñāna, son of Śiva, son of Hiraṇya, wrote in 1678:

Artharatnāvalī Gītagovindaṭīkā. L. 2229.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

son of Meṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa. Hall p. 194. Ben. 87. Sūcīpattra 53.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

son of Harinātha, grandson of Āgamavāgīśa:

Tantradīpikā tantr. L. 2202.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

son of Harivaṃśa Drāviḍa:

Kālakaumudī dh. L. 2501. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 50.

Kṛṣṇavallabhā Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Ben. 35. Oudh VI, 4. P. 9.

Rasataraṅgiṇī, a C. on Rudra's Śṛṅgāratilaka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 111.

Rasikarañjinī Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

 gopAlakalpa gopālakalpa

tantr. B. 4, 256. Taylor 1, 284.

 gopAlakavaca gopālakavaca

Rādh 26.

 gopAlakArikAH gopālakārikāḥ

śr. by Gopāla. IO. 619. Oppert II, 10128. SB. 96.

 gopAlakRSNa gopālakṛṣṇa

Ambādviśatī. Rice 268.

Āryāvarṇamālikā. Rice 268.

Ugranṛsiṃhastava. Rice 268.

Umāmaheśāṣṭaka. Rice 268.

Kumārakarṇāmṛta. Rice 270.

Durgānavaratna. Rice 272.

Devīnavaratna. Rice 272.

Pañcadaśavarṇamālikā. Rice 272.

Vāsudevadvādaśākṣarī. Rice 298.

Vāsudevānandinī campū. Rice 252.

Vīrarāghavastava. Rice 276.

Śvetādrivāsāṣṭaka. Rice 278.

Saubhāgyalaharī. Rice 278.

 gopAlakRSNa gopālakṛṣṇa

Rasendrasārasaṃgraha med. L. 2161.

 gopAlagAyatrIvyAkhyA gopālagāyatrīvyākhyā

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 gopAlacampU gopālacampū

by Jīvarāja. L. 72.

 gopAlacarita gopālacarita

by Caitanyadeva. L. 1118.

 gopAlachanda gopālachanda

Chandomañjarī. NP. II, 126.

 gopAlajaganmaGgalakavaca gopālajaganmaṅgalakavaca

Rādh 26.

 [Vol. 1, Page 162a] gopAlajI gopālajī

son of Gosvāmin Vallabhajī, guru of Ichārāma (Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapadapradīpa). Hall p. 93.

 gopAlatAtAcArya gopālatātācārya

Anupalabdhivāda ny. Oppert 391.

Anumitimānasatvavicāra. Oppert 392.

Antarbhāvavāda. Oppert 393.

Ātmatvajātisiddhivāda. Oppert 400.

Īśvaravāda. Oppert II, 4491.

Īśvarasukhavāda. Oppert 7858.

Ekatvasiddhivāda. Oppert 407.

Kāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 410. 1792.

Jñānakāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 426. 5536.

Dvandvalakṣaṇavāda. Oppert 438.

Navyamatavāda. Oppert 441. 1865. 7716. 8028.

Parāmarśavādārtha. Oppert 452.

Bādhabuddhivāda. Oppert 458. 7720. 8114. II, 4243.

Rājapuruṣavāda. Oppert 467.

Vādaḍiṇḍima. Oppert 474.

Vādaphakkikā. Oppert 475.

Vidhivāda. Oppert 478. 2432. 4060. 4825.

Śiṣyaśikṣāvāda. Oppert 493.

Samāptivāda. Oppert 498.

Sādṛśyavāda. Oppert 502.

 gopAlatApanIyopaniSad gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad

Av. IO. 1638. 2346. 2740. L. 11. B. 1, 74. Report II. Ben. 76. 82. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 2. Burnell 31b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7936. 7937. II, 4562. 6899. W. 1490.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. L. 28.

C. by Viśveśvara. Ben. 71.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 6.

Gopālapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad. IO. 1972. 3183. Khn. 16. B. 1, 74 (and C.). Ben. 71. Brl. 61.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

C. by Viśveśvara. B. 1, 74.

Gopālottaratāpanīyopaniṣad. IO. 1726. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. Khn. 16. B. 1, 74. 76. Bik. 89. 90. Haug 44. P. 8. SB. 384.

C. by Viśveśvara. IO. 1369. B. 1, 74. Oudh VIII, 2.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 6.

 gopAladaNDaka gopāladaṇḍaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 361.

 gopAladazArNapaddhati gopāladaśārṇapaddhati

Rādh 26. 41 (Gopāladarśanapaddhati).

 gopAladAsa gopāladāsa

Abhisārādyaṣṭarasa alaṃk. L. 2948.

 gopAladAsa gopāladāsa

father of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī):

Pārijātaharaṇa nāṭaka. Oppert 2374. 2521. Oxf. 198b.

 gopAladAsa gopāladāsa

wrote in 1590:

Bhaktiratnākara. L. 2918.

 [Vol. 1, Page 162b] gopAladAsa gopāladāsa

Vallabhākhyāna, in Prākṛt. Kh. 66.

 gopAladAsa gopāladāsa

Vaidyasārasaṃgraha. K. 220. Oppert 714.

 gopAladAsa siddhAntavAgIza bhaTTAcArya gopāladāsa siddhāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Vyavahārāloka. Ben. 134. NP. I, 62. II, 82.

 gopAladAsa gopāladāsa

son of Balabhadra:

Karaṭikautuka. W. p. 292.

 gopAladAsa gopāladāsa

son of Siddheśvara, grandson of Rāmarāma, composed in 1771:

Yogāmṛta L. 1618, and C. Subodhinī. L. 1629.

 gopAladeva gopāladeva

uncle of Śārṅgadhara, poet. Śp. p. 24.

--of Kuṇḍinanagara. Quoted in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 gopAladeva gopāladeva

surnamed manyudeva (Manudeva, Mannudeva), son of Śambhu, younger brother of Kṛṣṇadeva:

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā or Paribhāṣenduśekharadoṣoddhāra.

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā.

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā or Śabdenduśekharadoṣoddhāra.

Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

 gopAladezikAcArya gopāladeśikācārya

Āhnika.

Nikṣepacintāmaṇi, vedānta. Oppert 523. 900. 1262.

Rāmanavamīnirṇaya. Oppert 741.

Sārāsvādinī, vedānta. Oppert 220. II, 1636. 5904.

 gopAladezikASTaka gopāladeśikāṣṭaka

Oppert II, 3634.

 gopAladaivala gopāladaivala

(? Daivajña):

Alaṃkārayānaka jy. Rādh 33.

 gopAlananda vANIvilAsa gopālananda vāṇīvilāsa

son of Bhagīrathamiśra:

Sārāvalī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 gopAlapaTala gopālapaṭala

tantr. by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh XVI, 144.

 gopAlapaddhati gopālapaddhati

jy. by. Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4563.

 gopAlapurI gopālapurī

complete madanagopālapurī guru of Vaikuṇṭhapurī (Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa). Oxf. 227.

 gopAlapUjApaddhati gopālapūjāpaddhati

by Gopālamiśra. W. p. 359.

 gopAlamaGgalAzAsana gopālamaṅgalāśāsana

stotra. Taylor 1, 99.

 gopAlamizra gopālamiśra

Gopālapūjāpaddhati.

 gopAlayajvan gopālayajvan

See Gārgyagopāla.

 gopAlaratnAkara gopālaratnākara

dh. by Gopāla. Oppert 1227. 1368. 3839. 7097. II, 1960. 2090. 2921. 3139. 5252. 7436. 8205.

 gopAlarahasya gopālarahasya

by Mukundalāla. NW. 220. 236.

 gopAlarahasyasahasranAmastotra gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra

from Sammohanatantra. Peters. 1, 115.

 [Vol. 1, Page 163a] gopAlalIlAkAvya gopālalīlākāvya

by Rāmacandra. Pandit VI, 108.

 gopAlalIlArNava gopālalīlārṇava

bhāṇa, by Govinda. Burnell 168b.

 gopAlaviMzati gopālaviṃśati

stotra. Taylor 1, 21. 146. Oppert 49. 548. II, 1867.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 154.

 gopAlavilAsacampU gopālavilāsacampū

Rādh 23.

 gopAlaviveka gopālaviveka

bhakti. L. 1357 (and C.).

 gopAlavyAsa gopālavyāsa

son of Umeśa Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Navarātranirṇaya. Bik. 425.

 gopAlazataka gopālaśataka

stotra. Bik. 231.

 gopAlasaMhitA gopālasaṃhitā

See Gaurīkañculikā.

 gopAlasahasranAman gopālasahasranāman

Paris (B 227). Rādh 26. Oppert II, 4564.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 100.

 gopAlasahasranAmabhUSaNa gopālasahasranāmabhūṣaṇa

by Dayālu Śarman. Oudh 1876, 26.

 gopAlasahasranAmastotra gopālasahasranāmastotra

L. 2925.

 gopAlasUtrabhASya gopālasūtrabhāṣya

Rādh 46.

 gopAlastava gopālastava

praise of Kṛṣṇa. Taylor 1, 358. 359.

 gopAlastavarAja gopālastavarāja

Rādh 20. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 48, 17.

--from Gautamīyatantra. Oudh XII, 50.

 gopAlastotra gopālastotra

from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 117.

 gopAlahRdaya gopālahṛdaya

bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.

 gopAlArcanacandrikA gopālārcanacandrikā

by Lakṣmīnātha. NW. 260.

 gopAlArcanavidhi gopālārcanavidhi

by Puruṣottamadeva. K. 174.

 gopAlAryA gopālāryā

stuti, by Tirumalācārya. Rice 270.

 gopAlendra sarasvatI gopālendra sarasvatī

guru of Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī, who was guru of Rāmeśvara (L 1687. 1786):

Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka. B. 4, 92.

 gopikAgItA gopikāgītā

See Gopīgītā.

 gopIka gopīka

and ācāryagopīka poet. Skm.

 gopIkAnta gopīkānta

son of Veṇīdatta:

Nyāyapradīpa. L. 2913. Khn. 64.

 gopIgItA gopīgītā

or gopikāgītā from the 12th skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Rādh 43. Haug 44. Burnell 192a.

 gopIcandana gopīcandana

nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.

 gopIcandanamAhAtmya gopīcandanamāhātmya

Oppert 5958.

 gopIcandanopaniSad gopīcandanopaniṣad

Av. IO. 1726. 1972. Oxf. 390b. L. 111. B. 1, 176. Bik. 90. Oudh XIV, 6. H. 9. Oppert II, 4282. 4407. Peters. 3, 384. BP. 284.

C. Dīpikā. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 76.

--by Nārāyaṇa. L. 31. Oudh XIV, 6. Bhr. 233.

 gopIcandra gopīcandra

poet. Skm.

 gopInAtha rAjarAja gopīnātha rājarāja

of Benares, patron of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntacandrikā 1543). Hall p. 173.

 [Vol. 1, Page 163b] gopInAtha bhaTTa gopīnātha bhaṭṭa

pupil of Balabhadra Bhaṭṭa, guru of Keśava Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, elder brother of Nṛsiṃha (Prayogaratna), grandson of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha). BP. 259. 344.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

son of Harijit, younger brother of Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632). W. p. 332.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

father of Cayanī Candraśekhara (Madhurāniruddha). Oxf. 142a.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

Agnyādhānaprayoga. NP. VIII, 4.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

Anumānavāda. Oppert 2777. Rice 104.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

Āhnikacandrikā. Ben. 135.

Tulāpuruṣamahādānapaddhati. Bik. 486.

Pretadīpikā. Poona 147. BP. 299.

Māsikaśrāddhapaddhati. Khn. 78.

Saṃskāraratnamālā. Khn. 84. 86.

Sāpiṇḍyaviṣaya. Khn. 86.

 gopInAtha kavirAja gopīnātha kavirāja

Kavikāntā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā, composed in 1677. L. 1184.

Daśakumārakathā. B. 2, 128.

Saptaśatī. B. 2, 80.

Sumanomanoharā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. K. 106.

Harṣahṛdaya Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. L. 1639.

 gopInAtha mizra gopīnātha miśra

Kṛtyakaumudī. Oudh VIII, 18.

 gopInAtha bhaTTa gopīnātha bhaṭṭa

Jyotsnā Hiraṇyakeśisūtraṭīkā. NP. VI, 8.

 gopInAtha mizra gopīnātha miśra

Tattvacintāmaṇisāra ny.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

C. on Trivikramaśataślokī jy. Peters. 3, 398.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 44.

 gopInAtha bhaTTa gopīnātha bhaṭṭa

Nirṇayaratnākara dh. B. 3, 98.

 gopInAtha maunin gopīnātha maunin

Nyāyakusumāñjalivikāśa. Hall p. 77.

Siddhāntatattvasāra Padārthavivekaṭīkā, written by request of king Jayasiṃha of Bāberī. Hall p. 77. Ben. 182. Called Siddhāntatattvasāra NW. 374.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

Nyāyavilāsa. Burnell 117b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 164a] gopInAtha gopīnātha

Padavākyaratnākara. Hall p. 57.

 gopInAtha zarman gopīnātha śarman

Śabdamālā lex. L. 748.

 gopInAtha dIkSita gopīnātha dīkṣita

Śrāvaṇākarman. BP. 300.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

son of Jñānapati:

Śabdālokarahasya. Hall p. 39. Ben. 149.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

son of Ṭhakkura Bhavanātha, of the Goghota family:

Tarkabhāṣābhāvaprakāśikā. He quotes the Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā of Gaurīkānta.

 gopInAtha zaiva gopīnātha śaiva

son of Śaiva Mādhava:

Snānasūtradīpikā.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

son of Vyāsarāja (formerly Viśvanātha), grandson of Sāmarāja:

Jātiviveka.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

son of Paśupatyācārya Siṃha:

Kātantrapariśiṣtaprabodha q. v. Quoted by Rāmanātha.

 gopInAthIya gopīnāthīya

ny. Oppert 2314. 3396. 5034. 5722. II, 5931. 9145. 9578. Rice 104. Gopīnāthīyaparibhāṣā Oppert 1814.

 gopInArAyaNa gopīnārāyaṇa

wrote by order of king Sūryasena:

Nirṇayāmṛta dh. Bik 426. Poona 153--56. II, 281.

 gopIndratippabhUpAla gopīndratippabhūpāla

Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu, a C. on Vāmana's Kāvyalaṃkāravṛtti. Burnell 57b. Oppert II, 1682.

 gopIramaNa gopīramaṇa

Ānandalaharīṭīkā. L. 2491.

 gopIrasavivaraNa gopīrasavivaraṇa

vedānta, by Ghanaśyāma. B. 4, 50.

 gopuravimAnAdilakSaNa gopuravimānādilakṣaṇa

archit. Oppert II, 4009.

 gopurImAhAtmya gopurīmāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190b

 gopUjA gopūjā

Burnell 144a. 145b.

 gopezvara gopeśvara

Ātmavāda, vedānta. B. 4, 44.

 gopezvara gopeśvara

C. on Viṭṭhaladīkṣita's Svatantralekhana. IO. 2543.

 gopezvara gopeśvara

son of Kalyāṇarāya:

Vādakathā, vedānta. Hall p. 128.

 gopoka gopoka

poet. Skm.

 gopradAna gopradāna

by Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 38.

 gopradAnavidhi gopradānavidhi

by Bhairava. Poona 159.

 goprasavazAnti goprasavaśānti

Burnell 149a. Bhr. 588.

 gobhaTTa gobhaṭṭa

poet. Śp. p. 24. Skm. Wrong spelling instead of Gopabhaṭṭa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 164b] gobhila gobhila

Gṛhyasūtra. IO. 1063. 1280. 1652 A. W. p. 79. Oxf. 365a. 383. B. 1, 74. Rādh 1. Haug 23. NW. 4. 12. Oudh III, 8. VIII, 2. XIII, 30 (and C.). XIX, 32. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.

C. IO. 36 (fr.).

C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 36. Oxf. 365a. L. 1967. Ben. 14. Oudh VIII, 2. Burnell 23a.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 8.

C. Subodhinī Paddhati by Śiva, son of Viśrāma. Oxf. 365a. Bühler 537. SB. 36. A fragment of it: Saṃgrahavāstuśāntiprayoga. P. 9.

Abhiṣekamantra. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.

Upanayanatantra. Oudh XVII, 42.

Kārikāḥ. B. 1, 174.

Gopradāna. Oudh XVII, 38.

Grahasthāpana. B. 1, 174.

Chattradāna. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 82.

Navagrahaśānti. W. p. 80. Kh. 63. Ben. 14. P. 19.

Nārāyaṇabali. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 76.

Naigeyasūtra Sv. Oudh III, 4.

Puṣpasūtra Sv.

Rakṣāmantra. Oudh XVI, 82. 84. XIX, 90. 92.

Vivāhapaddhati. Oudh XVI, 86. XIX, 94.

Viṣṇupūjana. Oudh XVII, 40. XIX, 78.

Viṣṇuśrāddha. Oudh XVII, 42. XIX, 90.

Śāntiprakāra (?). Bik. 149. The Ms. contains the 7 first khaṇḍa of the Karmapradīpa.

Sūryavarga. Oudh XVI, 84.

Snānavidhi. NW. 90.

Ślokagobhila. Quoted by Hemādri.

 gobhilapariziSTa gobhilapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

C. Gobhilapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. Ben. 17.

 gobhilaputra gobhilaputra

Gṛhyāsaṃgraha. This is called Gobhilasutasaṃhitā in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

 gobhilasmRti gobhilasmṛti

i. e. Karmapradīpa. K. 174. B. 3, 82. Haug 38. Bhk. 19. Poona 637.

 gobhilIyazrAddhakalpabhASya gobhilīyaśrāddhakalpabhāṣya

by Mahāyaśas (called Yaśodhara by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva). W. p. 79. Oudh XI, 12. By Tārkikabhaṭṭaśiṣya (?). Peters. 3, 385.

 gomatIdAsa vaiSNava gomatīdāsa vaiṣṇava

Rāmarakṣāvyākhyā. Oudh XI, 18.

 gomatezvaramAhAtmya gomateśvaramāhātmya

(near Kūṭṭālam, six miles from Mayavaram) from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

 gomAhAtmya gomāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 165a] gomuktimAhAtmya gomuktimāhātmya

(relates to a place near the Kāverī by Kombakonum) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 gomukhaprasava gomukhaprasava

ceremonies to be performed on a cow bringing forth a young with the face in front. BP. 297.

--from Prayogadarpaṇa. BP. 297.

 gomukhaprasavaprayoga gomukhaprasavaprayoga

by Garga. B. 1, 220.

 gomukhaprasavAdizAnti gomukhaprasavādiśānti

Bik. 389.

 goyIcandra goyīcandra

Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā.

Saṃkṣiptasāraparibhāṣāsūtraṭīkā. Lgr. 143.

Taddhitapariśiṣṭaṭīkā.

 gorakSa gorakṣa

See Gorakṣanātha:

Gorakṣasaṃhitā.

 gorakSakRtagranthAH gorakṣakṛtagranthāḥ

a collection of stotra etc. by the followers of Gorakṣa. SB. 333.

 gorakSacikitsA gorakṣacikitsā

med. Rādh 17.

 gorakSanAtha gorakṣanātha

pupil of Mīnanātha:

Gorakṣaśataka, called also Jñānaśataka, Jñānaprakāśaśataka.

Caturaśītyāsana. Rādh 17.

Jñānāmṛta, yoga. Hall p. 15. NW. 286. 316.

Yogacintāmaṇi. Kāśīn. 30. Bhr. 220.

Yogamahiman. NW. 414.

Yogamārtaṇḍa. Burnell 112b.

Yogasiddhāntapaddhati. B. 4, 4.

Vivekamārtaṇḍa, yoga. Rādh 17.

Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati. K. 134.

 gorakSazataka gorakṣaśataka

or jñānaśataka yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Oxf. 236a. Hall p. 18. L. 451. K. 138. B. 4, 2. Ben. 66. 67. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 17. NW. 416. Burnell 112b. Gu. 5. Oppert II, 4565. 5188. Rice 188. Peters. 2, 190. BP. 265.

C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.

C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 414.

 gorakSasaMhitA gorakṣasaṃhitā

yoga, by Gorakṣa. Bik. 567. Lahore 20.

Gorakṣasaṃhitāyāṃ Chinnamastāṣṭottaranāmaśataka. Bik. 584.

--Nāḍījñānadīpikā. L. 412.

 gorakSasahasranAman gorakṣasahasranāman

Bik. 232.

 goladarpaNa goladarpaṇa

jy. K. 226.

 golavarNana golavarṇana

jy. Ben. 30.

 golAdhyAya golādhyāya

the fourth chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 52. Paris (D 96). B. 4, 124 (and his own C.). SB. 259.

C. L. 1389.

C. by Lakṣmīdāsa. Cambr. 51.

Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ben. 28.

C. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29.

 [Vol. 1, Page 165b] golAdhyAya golādhyāya

yāvanīyamate BP. 273.

--by Lalla. NP. X, 52.

--by Vyāsa. B. 4, 124.

 golArthamAlA bhAgavatI golārthamālā bhāgavatī

paur. Rādh 39.

 goloka nyAyaratna goloka nyāyaratna

Nyāyaratna Māthurīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. I, 124.

Anumitivivecana. NP. III, 102.

Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. II, 24.

Asiddhasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. II, 52.

Upādhipūrvapakṣavivecana. NP. III, 16.

Upādhisiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 56.

Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 22.

Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 114.

Kevalānvayigranthavivecana. NP. II, 40.

Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 74.

Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 10.

Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 2.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. III, 8.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 54.

Pañcalakṣaṇīvivecana. NP. III, 102.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. III, 6.

Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 6.

Puchalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 24.

Pratijñālakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 42.

Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 86.

Prathamamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 76.

Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. II, 54.

Bādhasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. II, 54.

Sāmānyaniruktivivecana. NP. II, 44.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 16.

Hetulakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 38.

 golokatApinyupaniSad golokatāpinyupaniṣad

L. 34.

 golokavarNana golokavarṇana

from Sadāśivasaṃhitā. Mentioned Oxf. 84b.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Mentioned ibid.

 govaDavAdiprasavanirNaya govaḍavādiprasavanirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 82.

 govatsatIrthamAhAtmya govatsatīrthamāhātmya

NP. IV, 48.

 govardhana govardhana

of Benares, patron of Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī (Subodhinī 1589). Hall p. 101.

 govardhana govardhana

son of Divākara, father of Gaṅgādhara (Amṛtasāgarī). L. 1254.

 govardhana bhaTTa govardhana bhaṭṭa

father of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Jayakṛṣṇa (Subodhinī on Siddhāntakaumudī). IO. 675. L. 1780.

 govardhana govardhana

father of Lakṣmīdhara, grandfather of Raghunātha (Maitrāvaruṇaprayoga). W. p. 30.

 govardhana govardhana

on alaṃkāra. Five times quoted in Alaṃkāraśekhara.

 [Vol. 1, Page 166a] govardhana govardhana

C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh V, 18.

 govardhana kavimaNDana govardhana kavimaṇḍana

Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.

 govardhana bhaTTa govardhana bhaṭṭa

Uṇādisūtravṛtti. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.

Kātantrakaumudī. Report VIII.

 govardhana upAdhyAya govardhana upādhyāya

Udvāhacandrikā. L. 3004.

 govardhana bhaTTa govardhana bhaṭṭa

Govardhanāṣṭaka stotra. L. 2514.

 govardhana vaidya govardhana vaidya

Cikitsāleśa. B. 4, 224.

Rogapradīpa. Lahore 22.

 govardhana govardhana

Tājikapadmakośa. Peters. 1, 115.

 govardhana zrotriya govardhana śrotriya

Draupadīvastrāharaṇa. B. 2, 84. Peters. 3, 394.

 govardhana govardhana

Nāmāvalī lex. Bik. 267.

 govardhana pAThaka govardhana pāṭhaka

wrote, under Satyakhāna, in 1474:

Purāṇasarvasva. L. 2068.

 govardhana yogIndra govardhana yogīndra

Yogacandrikā. Rice 190.

 bhaTTa govardhana paNaka bhaṭṭa govardhana paṇaka

Vedāntasārasaṃgraha. Hall p. 101.

 govardhana govardhana

Śrīpatipaddhati jy. B. 4, 200.

 govardhana govardhana

Sambandhopadeśaṭīkā vaiś. Oudh 1876, 14.

 govardhana govardhana

a Tailaṅga, son of Ghanaśyāma Bhaṭṭa:

Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā, composed in 1866. Printed.

Rukmiṇīcampū.

Vedāntacintāmaṇi. L. 3016. Oudh XIV, 84.

 govardhana AcArya govardhana ācārya

son of Nīlāmbara or Saṃkarṣaṇa, brother of Balabhadra, guru of Udayana:

Āryāsaptaśatī. He is quoted by Jayadeva in Gītagovinda. Śp. p. 24. Skm. Padyāvalī.

 tripAThin govardhana dIkSita tripāṭhin govardhana dīkṣita

son of Veṇīdāsa:

Agniṣṭomaprayoga Yv. NP. X, 6.

Jyotiṣṭomodgātṛprayoga. Ben. 17.

Vājapeyasarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmaudgātraprayoga. BP. 291.

Saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati. IO. 1729 A (Agniṣṭoma). L. 804.

 [Vol. 1, Page 166b] govardhanamizra govardhanamiśra

son of Balabhadra, younger brother of Viśvanātha and Padmanābha:

Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.

Nyāyabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 govardhanakoza govardhanakośa

lex. Quoted by Medinīkara.

 govardhanadAsa govardhanadāsa

Chandomañjarīṭīkā. L. 2492.

 govardhanadhRtkRSNacaritra govardhanadhṛtkṛṣṇacaritra

by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 812.

 govardhanapattra govardhanapattra

ny. by Raṅgācārya. Rice 104.

 govardhanapUjAvidhi govardhanapūjāvidhi

Burnell 136b.

 govardhanaraGga govardhanaraṅga

a living writer, of Vṛndāvana:

Nyāyārthalaghubodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. Hall p. 70. NW. 376.

 govardhanaraGga AcArya govardhanaraṅga ācārya

Vyāmohavidrāvaṇa. Oppert II, 9215.

 govardhanalAla gosvAmin govardhanalāla gosvāmin

father of Rādhāramaṇadāsa Gosvāmin (Śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha). L. 697.

 govardhanAnanda govardhanānanda

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 govardhanASTaka govardhanāṣṭaka

stotra, by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. L. 2514.

 govAla jyotirvid govāla jyotirvid

father of Viśvanātha (Aurdhvadehikapaddhati). W. p. 65.

 govinda govinda

guru of Āpadeva (Mīmāṃsanyāyaprakāśa). Oxf. 219b. Hall p. 185.

 govinda govinda

guru of Kaivalyāśrama (Ānandalaharīṭīkā). Oxf. 108a.

 govinda upAdhyAya govinda upādhyāya

guru of Śaṅkara (Nayavivekaṭīkā). Hall p. 180.

 govinda govinda

guru of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.

 govinda govinda

one of the six gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

 govinda govinda

son of Dyutimatī, cousin of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.

 govinda govinda

son of Ballāla, brother of Raṅganātha (Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā 1603).

 govinda nyAyAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya govinda nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

father of Kṛṣṇa (Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā). W. p. 207.

 govinda jyotirvid govinda jyotirvid

father of Cintāmaṇi (Prastāracintāmaṇi). IO. 92.

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

father of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (Tristhalīsetu etc.). L. 1837.

 govinda govinda

son of Aṅgadeva, grandson of Nāganātha, father of Rāmeśvara, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1680). Oxf. 198b.

 govinda sUri govinda sūri

father of Nīlakaṇṭha Caturdhara (Mahābhārataṭīkā). Oxf. 1a. 300a. Hall p. 154.

 govinda jyotirvid govinda jyotirvid

father of Mādhava Jyotirvid (Śiśubodhinī). L. 1898.

 [Vol. 1, Page 167a] govinda govinda

father of Vyāsanārāyaṇa, father of Kūka, father of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).

 govinda dIkSita govinda dīkṣita

father of Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita and Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita (Vārttikābharaṇa). Hall p. 172.

 govinda govinda

from Rāḍhā in Bengal, father of Rāyamukuṭa.

 bhaTTa govinda sUri bhaṭṭa govinda sūri

father of Bhaṭṭa Vināyaka (Bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā). IO. 1463.

 govinda govinda

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 govinda govinda

poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 77.

 govinda mahAmahopAdhyAya govinda mahāmahopādhyāya

One of the sources of the Ekaṣaṣṭyalaṃkāraprakāśa. L. 1447.

 govinda mahAmahopAdhyAya govinda mahāmahopādhyāya

Budhabālakulodbhūta:

Adhikaraṇamālā. L. 2081.

 govinda dIkSita govinda dīkṣita

Apatnīkādhānanirṇaya. L. 1424.

 govinda AcArya govinda ācārya

Aṣṭaślokīvyākhyā. Sūcīpattra 54.

 govinda govinda

Ātmatattvavivekaṭīkā. L. 1156.

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

Ātmārkabodha. NP. VIII, 40. Poona 610.

 govinda zAstrin govinda śāstrin

Ātharvaṇarahasyaṭīkā. Hall p. 55.

 govinda mizra govinda miśra

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Dvādaśastotrāṇi. Bhr. 694.

 govinda AcArya govinda ācārya

Āśaucanirṇaya. B. 3, 70. Bhr. 582.

 govinda paNDita govinda paṇḍita

Upalalaparimala (? perhaps Utpalaparimalaṭīkā) jy. Rice 28.

Jyotiṣaratna. B. 4, 140.

Jyotiṣaratnasaṃgraha. NP. V, 94. Lahore 10.

C. Saralā on Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. K. 232. Peters. 2, 193.

Pīyūṣadhārā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

Yāmalānusāripraśna. Khn. 90.

 govinda dIkSita govinda dīkṣita

Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga. B. 1, 218. NP. IX, 6.

 govinda zarman govinda śarman

Kramadīpikāṭīkā tantr. NP. III, 62.

Padārthādarśa Tripurāsārasamuccayaṭīkā L. 482. Oudh XVII, 106.

 govinda govinda

Gaṇeśagītāṭīkā. B. 4, 48.

 [Vol. 1, Page 167b] govinda govinda

Chandodarpaṇa. Ben. 32.

Nalodayaṭīkā. B. 2, 86. Tüb. 12.

C. on Kumāradeva's Śālivāhanasaptaśatī. K. 66.

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 96.

Sabhyābharaṇaṭīkā. B. 2, 110.

 govinda govinda

Janmadīpaka. Peters. 1, 115.

 govinda govinda

Tāladaśaprāṇadīpikā mus. Burnell 61a.

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

Tithinirṇaya. K. 176.

 govinda govinda

Nāḍīprakāśa. Cop. 105.

 govinda bhaTTAcArya cakravartin govinda bhaṭṭācārya cakravartin

Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭīkā. L. 1133.

Samāsavāda. L. 394.

 govinda govinda

Paramārthaviveka, vedānta. B. 4, 68.

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

Parāśarabhāṣya. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

 govinda govinda

Pūjāpradīpa, bhakti. Oudh V, 26.

 govinda govinda

Prāyaścitta Āśval. B. 1, 156.

 govinda govinda

Bālabuddhiprakāśinī jy. Ben. 31.

Vivāhaprakaraṇa jy. Ben. 25.

Saṃskāraprakaraṇa jy. Ben. 25.

 govinda govinda

Bṛhaspatisavaprayoga. L. 196.

 govinda vidyAvinoda govinda vidyāvinoda

Bhāgavatasāra. Oudh XV, 26. See Govindavinoda.

 govinda govinda

Mānasollāsa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

Mīmāṃsāsaṃkalpakaumudī. Paris (B 135).

 govinda govinda

Rasasāra med. Khn. 88. K. 216. Burnell 70a. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.

Rasahṛdaya med. K. 216. B. 4, 234.

Saṃnipātamañjarī. K. 222.

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

Rāmacandrayaśaḥprabandha. Bik. 247.

 govinda govinda

Lattādinirṇaya jy. B. 4, 192.

 [Vol. 1, Page 168a] govinda AcArya govinda ācārya

Varṣavicāra jy. SB. 275.

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oppert 2441. 2705.

 govinda zarman govinda śarman

Vedāntakathāratna. Taylor 1, 200.

 govinda govinda

pupil of Madhusūdana, Devamāta (?), Kṛṣṇa, Vināyaka, Rāma, Harirāma, Halāyudha:

C. on the Mahāvrata of the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. W. p. 28. Ben. 14.

 govinda AcArya govinda ācārya

Sādhanasubodhinī jy. NP. V, 6.

 govinda govinda

son of Kahna Kavīśvara:

Saṃvitprakāśa jy.

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

son of Keśava, step-brother of Rucikara:

Kāvyapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. According to Hall p. 206, Govinda completed the work which his brother Śrīharṣa had commenced.

 govinda govinda

son of Gadādhara of Junnar:

Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa, composed in 1692.

 govinda zeSa govinda śeṣa

son of Śeṣa Yajñeśvara of Benares:

Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Baudh. BP. 289.

Baudhayanīyāgniṣṭomaprayoga. NP. IX, 6. W. 1453. SB. 82.

Somaprayoga. B. 1, 240. Ben. 8.

Vinatānanda vyāyoga. Burnell 172b.

 govinda govinda

son of Bhaṭṭa Raṅgācārya:

Gopālalīlārṇava bhāṇa. Burnell 168b.

 govinda paNDita govinda paṇḍita

son of Rāma Paṇḍita:

Śrāddhapaddhati. Burnell 143b.

 govinda govinda

son of Lāḍama, composed in 1190, under king Mukuṭeśvara:

Bālabodha ny. a C. on some work of one Śāṇḍilya. Hall p. 28. Ben. 223.

 govinda govinda

son of Viṣṇu Daivajña:

Praśnasāra jy. Oudh XI, 10.

 govinda kavi govinda kavi

See Govindānanda.

 govindagItA govindagītā

Oppert 7545.

 govindacandra govindacandra

Saṃvatsarakaumudī. NW. 80.

 govindacandradeva govindacandradeva

or govindarāja king, patron of Lakṣmīdhara (Kṛtyakalpataru). L. 1833. Bik. 406. Peters. 1, 109.

 govindacarita govindacarita

kāvya. Taylor 1, 481.

 govindajyotis govindajyotis

son of Nīlakaṇṭha:

Candrodayanāṭakaprākṛtavivṛti. IO. 1715.

 [Vol. 1, Page 168b] govindatIrtha govindatīrtha

guru of Rāmagovindatīrtha, who was guru of Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Yogasūtravṛtti). Hall p. 10.

 govindadaza govindadaśa

(?)

Rāmapaddhati. B. 4, 266.

 govindadAmodarastotra govindadāmodarastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 204.

 govindadAsa govindadāsa

Govindadāsotsava med.

 govindadAsa govindadāsa

Rāmarakṣāṭīkā. Oudh XV, 124.

 govindadAsa govindadāsa

Satpadyaratnākara, anthology. L. 1181.

 govindadAsotsava govindadāsotsava

med. by Govindadāsa. Lahore 20.

 govindadeva govindadeva

patron of Śaṅkhadhara (Laṭakamelaka). Peters. 2, 122.

 govindadeva govindadeva

father of Sundaradeva (Haṭhatattvakaumudī). W. p. 196.

 govindadeva govindadeva

pupil of Vṛndāvanadeva, thirty-sixth successor of Nimbārka. Bhr. p. 212.

 govindanAtha govindanātha

or govindācārya pupil of Gauḍapāda, guru of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255b. Hall p. 86. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 govindanAyaka govindanāyaka

Quoted in Raseśvaradarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 govindaprakAza govindaprakāśa

med. Oudh 1876, 34. See Nāḍīprakāśa.

 govindabhajanastotra govindabhajanastotra

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201a.

 govindabhASya govindabhāṣya

Siddhāntaratnaṭīkā, bhakti, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh XVI, 140.

 govindabhASyapIThaka govindabhāṣyapīṭhaka

stated to be a gloss on the preceding work, by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XVI, 140.

 govindamizra govindamiśra

poet. Padyāvalī.

 govindaratimaJjarI govindaratimañjarī

by Ghanaśyāmadāsa. Ben. 34.

 govindarAja govindarāja

on dh. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 274a.

 bhaTTa govindarAja bhaṭṭa govindarāja

poet. Sbhv. See Govindarājadeva.

 govindarAja govindarāja

Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oppert 7989.

 govindarAja govindarāja

Rājavaṃśakāvya. Rice 240.

 govindarAja govindarāja

Rāmāyaṇacampū. Oppert 8214.

 govindarAja govindarāja

Śṛngāratilaka (or Bhūṣaṇa) Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

Saptaślokīvyākhyā. Oudh 1877, 54.

 govindarAja govindarāja

son of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava:

C. on Mānavadharmaśāstra.

Mañjarī Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted by Kullūka.

 [Vol. 1, Page 169a] govindarAjadeva govindarājadeva

poet. Śp. p. 25. Praised by Deveśvara.

 govindarAma govindarāma

son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattāṭīkā).

 govindarAma govindarāma

Gaṅgāsahasranāmaṭīkā. L. 2565.

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 65.

 govindarAma govindarāma

Govindavilāsa, vedānta. Bhr. 235.

 govindarAma zarman govindarāma śarman

Dhīrarañjanikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. L. 751.

 govindarAma vidyAziromaNi govindarāma vidyāśiromaṇi

Śabdadīpikā Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 229. Later than Rāmānanda's C..

 govindarAma govindarāma

son of Rāmadeva:

Mahimnaḥstavaprakāśikā. L. 2206.

 govindarAmasena govindarāmasena

Nāḍīvijñāna med. L. 2163.

 govindarAya govindarāya

patron of Śrīpati (Ramalasāra). L. 1479.

 govindalIlAmRta govindalīlāmṛta

kāvya, by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 571. Bik. 232.

 govindavatsa govindavatsa

Advaitāditya, vedānta. Lahore 20.

 govindavallabha govindavallabha

nāṭaka. L. 1672.

 govindavinoda vidyAvinoda bhaTTa govindavinoda vidyāvinoda bhaṭṭa

Kramadīpikāṭīkā. Bik. 591. See above under Govinda.

 govindavirudAvalI govindavirudāvalī

Oppert 6899. 7938.

--by Rupagosvāmin. L. 1673.

C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2152.

 govindavilAsa govindavilāsa

vedānta, by Govindarāma. Bhr. 235.

 govindavRndAvana govindavṛndāvana

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

 govindazAstrin govindaśāstrin

former name of Akṣobhyatīrtha. He died in 1248. Bhr. p. 203.

 govindasUri govindasūri

guru of Vardhamāna (Gaṇaratnamahodadhi).

 govindasomasetu govindasomasetu

med. Rādh 31.

 govindastotra govindastotra

by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2234.

C. (on this?) by Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 2316.

 govindasvAmin govindasvāmin

poet. Śp. p. 27. Skm. Sbhv.

 govindasvAmin govindasvāmin

C. on Aitareyabrāhmaṇa. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

C. on Baudhāyanadharmasūtra. Brl. 35. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10162. Bühler 545.

 govindAcArya govindācārya

or govindārya father of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.

 govindAnanda kavikaGkaNAcArya govindānanda kavikaṅkaṇācārya

Jātakārṇavaṭīkā Artharatnaprabhā. IO. 1162.

 [Vol. 1, Page 169b] govindAnanda sarasvatI govindānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Gopāla Sarasvatī, praśiṣya of Śivarāma, guru of Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī (Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika 1592), of Raghunātha Sarasvatī, and Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. W. p. 177. Hall p. 89. 202. L. 2058:

Ratnaprabhā, a C. on Śaṅkara's Śārīrakabhāṣya.

 govindAnanda govindānanda

or govinda kavi son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa:

Tattvakaumudī, a C. on Śūlapāṇi's Prāyaścittaviveka. Oxf. 283a. L. 625.

Kriyākaumudī dh. the general title of the lawbook of which the following treatises are chapters. Oxf. 272a.

Dānakriyākaumudī. IO. 248. Oxf. 272a. NW. 74.

Varṣākaumudī. IO. 411. L. 1530.

Śuddhikaumudī. IO. 379. 493. Oxf. 272b. NW. 100.

Śrāddhakaumudī. NW. 140.

Govindānandīya dh. Oppert II, 7366.

 govindArNava govindārṇava

dh. by Narasiṃha, son of Rāmacandra. Colebrooke Misc. Essays I^2, 472. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a.

 govindAzrama govindāśrama

guru of Kaivalyāśrama (Tripurāvarivasyāvidhi). Bik. 624.

 govindASTaka govindāṣṭaka

stotra. Ben. 44 (and C.). Pheh 11. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 276. 357. Rice 270.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 204. NP. VIII, 40. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 119.

C. L. 2855. Oppert II, 4566.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 7. NW. 314.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 204. NP. VIII, 40.

 govindopAsanArcanapaddhati govindopāsanārcanapaddhati

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

 govaidyazAstra govaidyaśāstra

Oppert 7298.

 gozatadAnapaddhati gośatadānapaddhati

Pheh 3.

 gozaraNa gośaraṇa

poet. Skm.

 gozAnti gośānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 gozAnti gośānti

the 66 th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

 gozAstra gośāstra

Oppert 6576.

 goSThIpurImAhAtmya goṣṭhīpurīmāhātmya

Oppert 5851.

 gosahasradAna gosahasradāna

Burnell 150b.

--from Matsyapurāṇa. Pheh 4.

 gosahasradAnapaddhati gosahasradānapaddhati

Pheh 3.

 gosahasradAnaprayoga gosahasradānaprayoga

Burnell 150b.

 gosAvitrIstotra gosāvitrīstotra

Paris (D 310^2). Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 53. Oppert II, 5495.

 gosUkta gosūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 gosoka gosoka

poet. Skm.

 gostanImAhAtmya gostanīmāhātmya

from Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 70.

 [Vol. 1, Page 170a] gosvAmin gosvāmin

Bālabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā. K. 92.

 gosvAmin gosvāmin

Tithilalli jy. B. 4, 148.

 gosvAmin gosvāmin

Nārāyaṇacaritramālā. Oudh V, 26.

Bhaktirasāmṛta. Quoted by Rādhāmohana L. 1192.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.

 gosvAmin gosvāmin

Gādādharīṭīkā ny. NW. 342.

Anumitibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 78.

Avachedakatvaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 82.

Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 34.

Asiddhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 26.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 40.

Upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 40.

Upādhisiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 38.

Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭipaṇa. NP. II, 24. III, 112.

Tarkagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 16.

Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 14.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 84.

Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 72.

Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 12.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 36.

Pañcalakṣaṇībṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 78.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 4.

Puchalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 112.

Pūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 54.

Pratijñālakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 28.

Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.

Bādhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.

Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 72.

Viśeṣaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 80.

Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 34.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.

Sāmānyaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.

 gosvAmyaSTaka gosvāmyaṣṭaka

by Śrīnivāsācārya. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 gauDa gauḍa

a certain grammarian. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, Gauḍa and Gauḍāḥ quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

 gauDa gauḍa

a poet. One verse in Pmt.

 gauDa gauDagrantha gauDAH gauDArvAJcaH navyagauDAH gauḍa gauḍagrantha gauḍāḥ gauḍārvāñcaḥ navyagauḍāḥ

on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 [Vol. 1, Page 170b] gauDatarka gauḍatarka

ny. Oppert II, 7047.

 gauDatithitattva gauDanibandha gauḍatithitattva gauḍanibandha

dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śūdradharmatattva.

 gauDapAda AcArya gauḍapāda ācārya

pupil of Śuka, guru of Govindācārya, who was guru of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255b. Hall p. 86. Burnell 88a:

Advaitaprakaraṇa, the third chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. See Advaitopaniṣad.

Anugītābhāṣya. Oudh XIV, 88.

Alātaśāntiprakaraṇa, the fourth chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. Khn. 12. B. 1, 44.

Āgamaśāstra or Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, a paraphrase of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣat. W. p. 86. Oxf. 365b. L. 1482. B. 1, 118. P. 12. Bhr. 10. Poona 171. Oppert II, 8314. SB. 374. See Māṇḍūkyopaniṣad.

Uttaragītābhāṣya.

Cidānandakelivilāsa Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Burnell 197a.

Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyabhāṣya (?). IO. 1638. K. 16.

Vaitathyaprakaraṇa, the second chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ.

Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya.

 gauDapAdIyabhASya gauḍapādīyabhāṣya

or āgamaśāstravivaraṇa a C. on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 86. Hall p. 115. L. 1482. B. 4, 50. Tüb. 5. Burnell 34b. 88b. P. 12. Poona 171. BP. 267.

C. by Śuddhānanda. B. 4, 50.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 384a. L. 1482. K. 118. B. 4, 50. Oudh XIII, 18. 20. Burnell 88b. P. 12.

 gauDapArzva gauḍapārśva

Bauddhamata. Oudh V, 28.

 gauDapUrNAnanda gauḍapūrṇānanda

See Pūrṇānanda.

 gauDabrahmAnanda gauḍabrahmānanda

See Brahmānanda.

 gauDabrAhmaNajAti gauḍabrāhmaṇajāti

See Pañca°.

 gauDabhaTTAcArya gauḍabhaṭṭācārya

(?):

Pañcasvarāṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 193.

 gauDavadhasAra gauḍavadhasāra

in Prākṛt, by Upendraharipāla (?). Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 280 (and C.). This is a C. on the following work.

 gauDavahakAvya gauḍavahakāvya

in Prākṛt, by Vākpatirāja. Kh. V. 12. 84. Cambay p. 103.

C. by Upendraharṣapālita. Kh. 84.

 gauDavAsiSThasAra gauḍavāsiṣṭhasāra

Oppert II, 4568.

 gauDavyavahAranirNaya gauḍavyavahāranirṇaya

and gauḍaśuddhitattva (by Raghunandana). Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.

 gauDazrAddhakaumudI gauḍaśrāddhakaumudī

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 [Vol. 1, Page 171a] gauDAbhinanda gauḍābhinanda

poet. Śp. p. 27. See Abhinanda.

 gauDIya gauḍīya

a poet. Padyāvalī.

 gauDezvarAcArya gauḍeśvarācārya

or jñānottama guru of Citsukha. Hall p. 155. L. 1134.

 gauDorvIzakulaprazasti gauḍorvīśakulapraśasti

by Harṣa. Mentioned by him at the end of the seventh sarga of the Naiṣadhacarita.

 gautama gautama

Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 1. 3, 33. 2, 6, 18. 5, 6, 23. 7, 1, 20. 8, 5, 64; in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 2, 7. 2, 4, 17:

Āhnika. B. 1, 174. BP. 296.

Dharmasūtra. See Gautamasmṛti.

Pitṛmedhasūtra.

Vṛddhagautama and Ślokagautama. Quoted by

Hemādri and Mādhavācārya.

 gautama gautama

Dānacandrikā. B. 3, 92.

 gautama gautama

Nyāyasūtra.

 gautamamAhAtmya gautamamāhātmya

Oppert 7098. 7939.

 gautamazikSA gautamaśikṣā

or gautamī śikṣā Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 24. P. 7. Oppert 977. II, 382. 745. 7368. Peters. 2, 180.

 gautamasaMhitA gautamasaṃhitā

paur. (?). Oppert 7299.

 gautamasmRti gautamasmṛti

or gautamadharmaśāstra or gautamasaṃhitā Mack. 19. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 72. K. 174. B. 1, 174. Ben. 133. Bik. 390. Haug 39. Rādh 17. Brl. 58. Burnell 23a. 124b. Oppert 267. 268. 978. 1817. 2233. 2600. 3972. 4207. 4289. 4586. 4636. 4836. 4907. 5035. 6578. 7135. 7941. II, 571. 806. 1495. 1761. 2654. 2922. 4569. 5382. 6113. 6262. 6771. 7317. 7367. 10082. 10129. W. 1752. BP. 261. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, etc. See Gautamīyakārikāḥ.

C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.

C. by Maskarin. Rice 210.

C. Mitākṣarā by Haradatta. L. 2396. Khn. 72. B. 1, 174. Report XXII. Ben. 136. Bik. 390. NW. 96. Oudh V, 16. IX, 12. NP. I, 64. Brl. 58. Burnell 23a. Oppert II, 6263. 8740. D 2. Bühler 545. 557.

Vṛddhagautamasaṃhitā or Gautamīyavaiṣṇavadharma. Burnell 124b.

 gautamAzramavarNana gautamāśramavarṇana

Poona 350.

 gautamIgaGgAmAhAtmya gautamīgaṅgāmāhātmya

from Brahmapurāṇa. Bhk. 14.

 gautamItantra gautamītantra

or gautamīyatantra tantra. L. 1142. K. 40. Ben. 41. Bik. 583. Tüb. 11. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 26. NW. 260. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 32. IX, 20. NP. II, 150. III, 62. V, 22. Bhr. 385. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Nirṇayasindhu, W. p. 357.

C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 218. 236. NP. III, 18.

Bṛhadgautamītantra. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Sūcīpattra 43. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Gautamīyatantre Gopālastavarāja. Oudh XII, 50.

--Rādhikāstavarāja. Oudh XIII, 104.

 gautamImAhAtmya gautamīmāhātmya

Mack. 70. Bhr. 38.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Poona 654.

--from Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. Poona 457.

 gautamIyakArikA gautamīyakārikā

dh. K. 174. C. by Haradatta. K. 174. See Gautamasmṛti.

 gautamIyavidhAna gautamīyavidhāna

tantr. Rādh 26.

 gautamIyavaiSNavadharma gautamīyavaiṣṇavadharma

or vṛddhagautamasaṃhitā dh. Burnell 124b.

 gautamIyazAnti gautamīyaśānti

dh. Rādh 17.

 gautamIstotra gautamīstotra

Ben. 43.

 gauracandrASTaka gauracandrāṣṭaka

praise of Caitanya. L. 2952.

 gauramodanavidyAratna gauramodanavidyāratna

Ratnāvalī gr. Burnell 41b. In Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140 the author is called Kauśika Gaurīdattapaṇḍita.

 gauravadIpanI gauravadīpanī

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Dāmodara Miśra. L. 2936.

 gauravalAghavavicAra gauravalāghavavicāra

ny. Hall p. 42.

 gaurAGgakavaca gaurāṅgakavaca

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 gaurAGgagaNoddezadIpikA gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā

by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 545. Tüb. 9.

 gaurAGgadevastuti haimAGgikI gaurāṅgadevastuti haimāṅgikī

by Maheśanārāyaṇa. L. 2170.

 gaurAGgamallIka gaurāṅgamallīka

father of Bharatasena. Oxf. 118b. 125b.

 gaurAGgasurakalpataru gaurāṅgasurakalpataru

kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2226. Tüb. 10.

 gaurAGgasmaraNaikadazaka gaurāṅgasmaraṇaikadaśaka

stotra, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 1624.

 gaurAGgASTaka gaurāṅgāṣṭaka

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 gaurIkaJculikA gaurīkañculikā

from Gopālasaṃhitā. L. 476.

 gaurIkalpa gaurīkalpa

tantr. Oudh 1877, 58.

 gaurIkalyANa gaurīkalyāṇa

from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 gaurIkAJcI gaurīkāñcī

med. by Śiva (?). NP. IX, 64.

 gaurIkAnta gaurīkānta

One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhañjana. Report XXIV. Peters. 2, 53.

 gaurIkAnta sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya gaurīkānta sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

Ānandalaharītarī.

Bhāvārthadīpikā, a C. on Keśava's Tarkabhāṣā. Quoted by Gopīnātha (Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā) and by Mādhavadeva (Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī).

Tarkabhūṣaṇaṭīkā (?) NP. I, 124.

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. B. 4, 18.

Muktāvalī. Poona 461.

Gaurīkāntīya ny. Kāṭm. 5. Oppert 419. 1437. 2316. 3298. 3397. 5036. II, 2477. 2923. 4283. 6751. 7548. 9389. 9579. Rice 104. 142.

 gaurIcarita gaurīcarita

by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

 gaurIjAtaka gaurījātaka

jy. Rādh 2. NP. I, 78. Burnell 79b. Lahore 10.

--by Lakṣmaṇapati. Oudh VI, 8.

 gaurItantre gaurītantre

Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Oudh XII, 48.

--Sārasaṃgraha. Oudh XVII, 90.

 gaurIdatta gaurīdatta

Vāṅmatītīrthayātrāprakāśa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

 gaurIdazaka gaurīdaśaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert II, 4570.

 gaurInavaratnamAlA gaurīnavaratnamālā

Oppert II, 1962 (attributed to Rāvaṇa).

 gaurInAtha gaurīnātha

Tarkapallava. L. 2307.

 gaurIpati gaurīpati

father of Vaṭeśvara (Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā). Oxf. 144a.

 gaurIpati gaurīpati

son of Dāmodara, wrote in 1640:

C. on the Ācārādarśa of Śrīdatta. BP. 260. 347.

 gaurIpatimizra gaurīpatimiśra

Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 gaurIpUjA gaurīpūjā

Taylor 1, 123.

 gaurImAyUramAhAtmya gaurīmāyūramāhātmya

campū, by Appā Dīkṣita. Burnell 158a. Oppert II, 3462.

 gaurIvara zarman gaurīvara śarman

Vidvanmanoramā on Devīmāhātmya. L. 326. Completed by Rāmacandra. L. 1242.

 gaurIvallabhazlokavyAkhyAna gaurīvallabhaślokavyākhyāna

by Rudrānuja. Burnell 202a.

 gaurIvrata gaurīvrata

Taylor 1, 33.

 gaurIzvarastotra gaurīśvarastotra

BP. 259.

 gaurIsUnu gaurīsūnu

Śyāmalāṣṭaka. Burnell 199a.

 gauryaSTottarazatanAman gauryaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 gaulAkSIya gaulākṣīya

mīm. Oppert 4290.

 gaulIphala gaulīphala

jy. Oppert 1438. II, 4010.

 gaulIzAstra gaulīśāstra

jy. Oppert II, 3140.

 granthamAlikAstotra granthamālikāstotra

Paris (D 310 V). Oppert II, 80.

--by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 107b. Bhr. p. 207.

 granthavidhAnadharmakusuma granthavidhānadharmakusuma

dh. by Śaṅkara Śarman. Lahore 14.

 granthasaMgraha granthasaṃgraha

jy. by Prajāpatidāsa. L. 327. 487. Bik. 324.

 granthAlaMkAra AryasiddhAntatulyakaraNa granthālaṃkāra āryasiddhāntatulyakaraṇa

jy. by Vīrasiṃha. Bik. 296.

 grahakalpavallI grahakalpavallī

jy. Oppert II, 4571.

 [Vol. 1, Page 172b] grahakANDa grahakāṇḍa

the fourth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 364. 377a. 395b. Ben. 9. The fifth book in the Kāṇvaśākhā Oxf. 395a.

 grahakRSNa grahakṛṣṇa

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 grahakoSThaka grahakoṣṭhaka

jy. B. 4, 100.

 grahakautuka grahakautuka

jy. by Keśava. K. 226. Oudh VII, 8. BP. 83. 307 (and C.). Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 226.

 grahakaumudI grahakaumudī

jy. by Nṛsiṃha. IO. 2083.

 grahakautUhalodAharaNa grahakautūhalodāharaṇa

jy. by Viśvanātha. K. 226.

 grahakaustubha grahakaustubha

jy. by Māyadāsa (?). Bik. 295.

 grahagaNita grahagaṇita

by Āśādhara. B. 4, 124.

--by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 30.

 grahagaNitakalpataru grahagaṇitakalpataru

Vāsanābhāṣya, by Goparāja. Bik. 309.

 grahagaNitacintAmaNi grahagaṇitacintāmaṇi

by Cintāmaṇi. Ben. 28.

 grahagaNitabhAskara grahagaṇitabhāskara

Oppert II, 4572.

 grahagocara grahagocara

jy. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 124.

 grahagocaraphala grahagocaraphala

Oppert 5959.

 grahacarita grahacarita

jy. IO. 1492.

 grahacAraTIkA grahacāraṭīkā

jy. by Rāmakiṃkara. Sūcīpattra 16.

 grahacintAmaNi grahacintāmaṇi

jy. Rādh 33.

--by Śrīnātha. Bhr. 304.

 grahaceSTAvidhAna grahaceṣṭāvidhāna

jy. Oppert 7942. Rice 30.

 grahaNakriyAkrama grahaṇakriyākrama

dh. Oppert 2819.

 grahaNadarpaNa grahaṇadarpaṇa

jy. NP. IX, 50. Oppert II, 1963.

--by Kṛṣṇarāja Sārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.

 grahaNanirNaya grahaṇanirṇaya

jy. Burnell 76a.

 grahaNapaJcAGga grahaṇapañcāṅga

jy. B. 4, 124.

 grahaNapaddhati grahaṇapaddhati

jy. by Nandarāma. NP. X, 48.

 grahaNaprakAzikA grahaṇaprakāśikā

jy. by Rāmacandra. Poona 316.

 grahaNaphala grahaṇaphala

jy. B. 4, 124. See Grahaphala.

 grahaNamukura grahaṇamukura

jy. Oppert II, 4573.

--by Viddaṇācārya. Rice 30.

 grahaNaratna grahaṇaratna

jy. Oppert II, 4574.

 grahaNalikhanAnukrama grahaṇalikhanānukrama

jy. Peters. 2, 192.

 grahaNazAnti grahaṇaśānti

dh. K. 174. Burnell 148b. See Grahaśānti.

 grahaNasaMbhavAdhikAra grahaṇasaṃbhavādhikāra

jy. by Padmanābha. B. 4, 126.

 grahaNasAriNI grahaṇasāriṇī

jy. Rādh 33.

 grahaNAdarza grahaṇādarśa

and udāharaṇa jy. Rādh 33.

 grahaNAdhikAra grahaṇādhikāra

jy. by Tamma Yajvan. Mack. 129.

 grahaNAvalI grahaṇāvalī

jy. Rādh 33.

 grahaNodaya grahaṇodaya

a part of the Sudhārasa jy., by Ananta. Ben. 27.

 grahatilaka grahatilaka

jy. B. 4, 126.

 grahadAnavidhi grahadānavidhi

dh. Pheh 3.

 [Vol. 1, Page 173a] grahadIpikA grahadīpikā

jy. Bhr. 589.

--by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 4, 126.

--by Narasiṃha Daivajña (Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma). Bik. 294.

 grahapIThamAlA grahapīṭhamālā

jy. by Āpādeva. B. 4, 126. Bhr. 94. Oudh VIII, 14 (Āpadeva).

 grahaprabodha grahaprabodha

jy. IO. 2083.

--by Śiva Daivajña. Bhk. 35.

 grahaphala grahaphala

jy. B. 4, 126. See Grahaṇaphala.

--by Nīrājanagiri. K. 226.

 grahaphalopapatti grahaphalopapatti

jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 29.

 grahabhAvaprakAza grahabhāvaprakāśa

or bhuvanadīpa or bhuvanapradīpaka jy. by Padmaprabha Sūri. L. 850. K. 236. Kh. 78. B. 4, 170. Burnell 79b. H. 280. 281 (and avacūri). Peters. 1, 128. 2, 194.

C. L. 762. 850.

C. Bālāvabodha by Ratnacandra. Peters. 1, 128.

C. by Vighnarāja. K. 236.

 grahabhAvaphala grahabhāvaphala

jy. L. 2439.

 grahabhAvAdhyAya grahabhāvādhyāya

jy. by Vijayanātha. B. 4, 126.

 grahamakhaprayoga grahamakhaprayoga

dh. Burnell 151b (Grahamukhaprayoga).

 grahamaGgalASTaka grahamaṅgalāṣṭaka

Oppert II, 3406.

 grahamaJjarI grahamañjarī

jy. Cambr. 58. 59.

Laghugrahamañjarī by Madhusūdana. Mack. 130.

 grahayajJa grahayajña

śr. B. 1, 220. Bhr. 590. Oppert 2820.

--by Kamalākara. BP. 297.

 grahayajJatattva grahayajñatattva

by Raghunandana. Oxf. 287a. Paris (B 71 a).

 grahayajJadIpikA grahayajñadīpikā

by Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. Bik. 393.

 grahayajJanirUpaNa grahayajñanirūpaṇa

from the Saṃskārakaustubha of Anantadeva. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

 grahayajJapaddhati grahayajñapaddhati

BP. 297.

 grahayajJavidhAna grahayajñavidhāna

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 147.

 grahayajJAmRta grahayajñāmṛta

P. 11.

 grahayajJopaniSad grahayajñopaniṣad

Rice 8.

 grahayAgAyutahomalakSahomakoTihomavidhi grahayāgāyutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomavidhi

by Gadādhara. W. p. 349.

 grahayAmalatantra grahayāmalatantra

IO. 981. Cambr. 74 (Pañcāṅgasādhana). L. 398. NW. 260. NP. III, 46.

 grahayuddha grahayuddha

the 51 st and 52 d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92. 93.

 grahayogazAnti grahayogaśānti

dh. Rādh 17.

 grahayoginIdazA grahayoginīdaśā

jy. Bhr. 305.

 grahalakSaNa grahalakṣaṇa

jy. Rice 30.

 grahalaghuprakAza grahalaghuprakāśa

jy. by Devadatta. Peters. 2, 192.

 grahalAghava grahalāghava

jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and udāharaṇa).

--by Keśava. B. 4, 126. Rice 30.

 [Vol. 1, Page 173b] grahalAghava grahalāghava

or siddhāntarahasya jy. written in 1520 by Gaṇeśa Daivajña, son of Keśava. IO. 2041. W. p. 237. Cambr. 57. L. 2024. Khn. 90. K. 226. B. 4, 126. Ben. 27. 31. Bik. 295. Pheh 8. Bonn 311. Burnell 76b. Bhk. 35. Bhr. p. 28. Oppert II, 4575. 8204. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 337b.

C. Oudh XIV, 52.

C. by Mallāri. L. 2025. B. 4, 128. Pheh 8. Rādh 35. Burnell 77a.

C. by Viśvanātha. IO. 92. 183. 2041. L. 1339. 2456. K. 226. B. 4, 128. Bik. 338. NP. I, 144. II, 112. Jac. 696. Bhk. 35. Poona 311. Oppert 6843. 6900. 7943. II, 517. 1964. 3141. Peters. 3, 397.

C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 8. Oudh XIV, 48.

--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 27.

--by Viśvanātha. Cambr. 58. Paris (B 187). L. 2456. B. 4, 128. 208. Ben. 27. Oudh XII, 22. XIII, 62. XIV, 52. XVIII, 40. Bhr. 306. Peters. 1, 115.

 grahalAghava grahalāghava

jy. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 126.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 4, 126.

--by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 126.

 grahalAghavaTIkA manoramA grahalāghavaṭīkā manoramā

by Kamalākara. K. 236.

 grahalAghavavivRti grahalāghavavivṛti

by Gaṅgādhara. B. 4, 128.

 grahalAghavabhASya grahalāghavabhāṣya

by Mayadānava (!). B. 4, 128.

 grahalAghavasAriNI grahalāghavasāriṇī

Pheh 11.

 grahavicAra grahavicāra

jy. Oppert 5960.

 grahavinoda grahavinoda

jy. by Sūrya. B. 4, 128.

 grahavelAphala grahavelāphala

jy. Oppert II, 4576.

 grahazAnti grahaśānti

dh. W. p. 350. B. 1, 220. Oudh XVI, 80. 82. XIX, 72. See Grahaṇaśānti, Navagrahaśānti.

 grahazAntipaddhati grahaśāntipaddhati

P. 11. Bhr. 95 (by Vasiṣṭha).

 grahasamaya grahasamaya

jy. Oppert II, 1965.

 grahasAdhana grahasādhana

jy. Rādh 33.

 grahasAriNI grahasāriṇī

jy. NW. 574. 578.

 grahasthApana grahasthāpana

attributed to Gobhila. B. 1, 174.

 grahasthitivarNana grahasthitivarṇana

jy. by Harirāma. NW. 560.

 grahahomapaddhati grahahomapaddhati

śr. Sūcīpattra 76.

 grahAgamakutUhala grahāgamakutūhala

by Bhāskarācārya. See Karaṇakutūhala.

 grahAdyupayuktamantrarAzipariziSTa grahādyupayuktamantrarāśipariśiṣṭa

attributed to Kātyāyana. W. p. 349.

 grahAdhyAya grahādhyāya

jy. by Parāśara. B. 4, 128.

 grahAnayanasAriNI grahānayanasāriṇī

jy. Pheh 11.

 grahAbhidhAna grahābhidhāna

synonyms of the planets. L. 1124.

 grahArAmakutUhala grahārāmakutūhala

Oxf. 327a. See Karaṇakutūhala.

 grahArcanaprokSaNa grahārcanaprokṣaṇa

dh. Oppert 6332.

 [Vol. 1, Page 174a] grahArcanavidhi grahārcanavidhi

dh. Oppert 2317.

 grahASTaka grahāṣṭaka

jy. Oppert 5961.

 grahASTakabrAhmaNa grahāṣṭakabrāhmaṇa

Oudh XIX, 22.

 grahezvara graheśvara

poet. Skm.

 grahezvaramizra graheśvaramiśra

lawyer. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.

 graheSTi graheṣṭi

vaid. W. 1507. See Grahayajña.

 graho'liTisUtravicAra graho'liṭisūtravicāra

gr. Burnell 41b.

 grAmavicAra grāmavicāra

jy. NW. 558.

 grAvastutprayoga grāvastutprayoga

śr. Burnell 24b.

 grAhyAyaNasUtra grāhyāyaṇasūtra

(?). Rice 196.

 grISmartuvarNana grīṣmartuvarṇana

kāvya. Rādh 21.

 ghaTakarpara ghaṭakarpara

kāvya, sometimes attributed to Kālidāsa. Khn. 40. K. 58. (and C.). B. 2, 82. (and C.). Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6. Burnell 158a. Kāśīn. 14. Lahore 1882, 1. H. 61. Oppert II, 8024. Rice 230. Peters. 1, 115. 119. BP. 302 (and C.). Bühler 554 (and C.). SB. 313.

C. Oppert II, 8025.

C. Ghaṭakarparakulakavṛtti by Abhinavagupta. Report IX.

C. by Kamalākara, son of Caturbhuja. IO. 2525. Gu. 4.

C. by Kuśalakavi. Kāśīn. 4.

C. by Govardhana, son of Ghanaśyāma. Printed.

C. by Tārācandra. Lahore 1882, 1.

C. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.

C. by Vaidyanātha. L. 2475.

Pūrvaghaṭakarpara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 ghaTatantra ghaṭatantra

tantra, by Bārāmbhaṇi Ṛṣi. B. 4, 256.

 ghaTikAcalamAhAtmya ghaṭikācalamāhātmya

Oppert 5525. II, 81.

--(near Chitore, west of Madras) from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 70.

 ghaTitArthavicAra ghaṭitārthavicāra

jy. B. 4, 128.

 ghaTitAlaMkAra ghaṭitālaṃkāra

jy. by Dattātreya. K. 226.

 ghaTTAdhivAsanotsargaprayoga ghaṭṭādhivāsanotsargaprayoga

from the Prayogasaṃgraha of Lakṣmaṇa. NP. V, 48.

 ghaNTaka ghaṇṭaka

poet. Sbhv.

 ghaNTAkarNAkRtaviSNustuti ghaṇṭākarṇākṛtaviṣṇustuti

from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201a.

 ghaNTAkarNaprakaraNa ghaṇṭākarṇaprakaraṇa

tantr. Rādh 26.

 ghaNTAkarNastava ghaṇṭākarṇastava

Rādh 26.

 ghaNTApatha ghaṇṭāpatha

Mallinātha's C. on the Kirātārjunīya.

 ghaNTAmAgha ghaṇṭāmāgha

a soubriquet of Māgha, from the verse Śiśup. 4, 20. Sbhv. 2163.

 ghanazyAma ghanaśyāma

son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, father of Rāmanārāyaṇa, grandfather of Kāśīśvara (Jñānāmṛta 1739). IO. 222.

 ghanazyAma ghanaśyāma

father of Govardhana (Vedāntacintāmaṇi). L. 3016.

 ghanazyAma sUri ghanaśyāma sūri

Guṇacandrikā med. Oudh X, 24.

 ghanazyAma ghanaśyāma

Gopīrasavivaraṇa. B. 4, 50.

 ghanazyAma ghanaśyāma

Yātrāmaṅgala jy. Sūcīpattra 18.

 ghanazyAma ghanaśyāma

Varṇaprakāśa gr. Oudh XIV, 36.

 ghanazyAmadAsa ghanaśyāmadāsa

Govindaratimañjarī. Ben. 34.

Śrīpaddhatipradīpa. L. 2157.

 ghRtakambala ghṛtakambala

the 33d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 ghRtaguDAditulApuruSadAnavidhi ghṛtaguḍāditulāpuruṣadānavidhi

Bik. 389.

 ghRtadAnapaddhati ghṛtadānapaddhati

by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.

 ghRtasnAnezvaramAhAtmya ghṛtasnāneśvaramāhātmya

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 70.

 ghRtAcaladAnapaddhati ghṛtācaladānapaddhati

Pheh 3.

 ghRtAvekSaNa ghṛtāvekṣaṇa

the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 gheraNDacaNDasaMvAda gheraṇḍacaṇḍasaṃvāda

by Caṇḍīśvara. Rice 188.

 gheraNDasaMhitA gheraṇḍasaṃhitā

yoga. L. 254. NW. 426. 428. Oudh V, 24. NP. V, 118. H. 223. SB. 346.

 ghoTakamukha ghoṭakamukha

Kanyāsamprayuktakādhikaraṇa. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b.

 ghoSapAda siddhAcArya ghoṣapāda siddhācārya

Vajrasūci. K. 128.

 ghoSazAnti ghoṣaśānti

dh. Burnell 136b.

 cakArasamarthana cakārasamarthana

vedānta. Oppert 235.

 cakorasaMdeza cakorasaṃdeśa

kāvya. Burnell 158b.

 cakkana zarman cakkana śarman

compiled for Colebrooke:

Dhātusaṃgraha. IO. 1394.

 zrI cakra śrī cakra

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 25, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 41. 3, 22.

 cakra kavi cakra kavi

Citraratnākara kāvya.

 cakracUDAmaNi cakracūḍāmaṇi

probably abridged from Cakravarticūḍāmaṇi. See Cakravartin and Kavicūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin:

C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti. L. 673. 1562 (Anvayabodhinī). K. 20. Report IV.

 cakracUDAmaNi cakracūḍāmaṇi

Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā jy. NP. V, 6. B. 4, 128 (?).

 cakratIrthamAhAtmya cakratīrthamāhātmya

NW. 480.

 cakradatta cakradatta

abbreviation of Cakrapāṇidatta. Sometimes the author is quoted instead of his works. Bik. 634. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 31. Oudh 1876, 34. NP. V, 32. Oppert 1363. II, 8207. SB. 289.

 cakradattanAmako granthaH cakradattanāmako granthaḥ

med. by Rāmacandra Guhakulasambhava. IO. 57.

 cakradIpikA cakradīpikā

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 cakradIpikAvyAkhyA cakradīpikāvyākhyā

vedānta. Rice 142.

 cakradhara cakradhara

father of Āśāditya (Karmapradīpabhāṣya). W. p. 81.

 cakradhara cakradhara

Nyāyamañjarīgranthabhaṅga. Kh. 88.

 cakradhara cakradhara

Paitṛkatithinirṇaya. B. 3, 104.

 cakradhara cakradhara

Yantracintāmaṇi and C..

 cakranArAyaNIsaMhitA cakranārāyaṇīsaṃhitā

Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 288b.

 cakranirUpaNa cakranirūpaṇa

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. L. 452. See Ṣaṭcakrakrama.

C. by Rāmavallabha Śarman. L. 452.

 cakranyAsa cakranyāsa

tantr. Oppert 2821.

 cakrapANi cakrapāṇi

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

 cakrapANi paNDita cakrapāṇi paṇḍita

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 cakrapANi cakrapāṇi

Kālakaumudīcampū. BP. 262.

 cakrapANi cakrapāṇi

Jyotirbhāskara jy. L. 2825.

Vijayakalpalatā jy. H. 330. BP. 273.

 cakrapANi cakrapāṇi

Prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana gr. SB. 441.

 cakrapANikAvya cakrapāṇikāvya

by Lakṣmīdhara. Kh. 84.

 cakrapANijaya cakrapāṇijaya

kāvya by Svāmidatta. Mentioned Sbhv. 25.

 cakrapANidatta cakrapāṇidatta

shorter cakradatta (q. v.), pupil of Naradatta. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa (Oxf. 311b):

Carakatātparyadīpikā. L. 2160. NP. V, 194.

Cikitsāsaṃgraha. L. 638.

Cikitsāsthānaṭippaṇa. NW. 586.

Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha. W. p. 294. L. 2931. Ben. 64. Bik. 624.

Vimānasthāna. NW. 586.

Śabdacandrikā. IO. 987. Oxf. 195b. L. 562.

Sarvasārasaṃgraha med. Cop. 104. NW. 568. Oudh VI, 14.

 cakrapANidAsa cakrapāṇidāsa

Abhinavacintāmaṇi med. K. 210.

 cakrapANistotra cakrapāṇistotra

Bik. 130.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 175b] cakrapAla cakrapāla

brother of Muktākaṇa. One verse of his is given in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1.

 cakrapUjA cakrapūjā

tantr. Oudh XIV, 102.

 cakrabhedanirNaya cakrabhedanirṇaya

from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XI, 22.

 cakramImAMsA cakramīmāṃsā

the practice of burning imprints into the flesh, as done by Vaiṣṇavas. Oudh X, 20.

--by Vijayīndrasvāmin. Rice 324.

 cakravartin cakravartin

See Cakracūḍāmaṇi:

Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Pheh 2.

Pañcādhyāyīṭīkā, on a part of the tenth skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 36.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.

Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhaṭīkā. Rādh 42.

Vedastutiṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 36. 42. See Kavicūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin.

 cakravartilakSaNa cakravartilakṣaṇa

ny. by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.

 cakravartilakSaNaprakAza cakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa

ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 195.

 cakravartI cakravartī

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.

 cakravAkASTaka cakravākāṣṭaka

kāvya. B. 2, 82.

 cakravipradAsa cakravipradāsa

Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh XIII, 62.

 cakrazrAstra cakraśrāstra

śilpa. Oppert II, 2793.

 cakrAGkitAkhyAna cakrāṅkitākhyāna

Rice 92.

 cakrAGganidhistuti cakrāṅganidhistuti

Oppert II, 4577.

 cakrAbharaNa cakrābharaṇa

an. Oppert II, 4578.

 cakAvalI cakāvalī

jy. Bhk. 36.

 cakroddhAra cakroddhāra

jy. Sūcīpattra 16.

 cakrollAsa cakrollāsa

on burning marks into the body, by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 28.

 caGka caṅka

med. Rādh 31 (and C.). 47 (and C.).

 caGgadAsa caṅgadāsa

Vyākaraṇa. Oudh VI, 6 (and C.). See Vaiyākaraṇajīvātu.

 caGgadAsavRttikArikA caṅgadāsavṛttikārikā

gr. Sūcīpattra 90.

 caTaka caṭaka

a poet and minister under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 496.

 caTazrAddha caṭaśrāddha

See Pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddha.

 caNDa caṇḍa

instead of Cāmuṇḍa. L. 910. Bik. 643.

 caNDa caṇḍa

Prākṛtalakṣaṇa. Kh. 86. Peters. 3, 265. 393.

 caNDakauzika caṇḍakauśika

nāṭaka, by Kṣemīśvara. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Rādh 23. Oudh 1876, 6 (printed). NP. V, 126. Burnell 168b. Oppert 3398. 4291. 4559. II, 1443. 5328. 5932. 9026. 10396. Peters. 3, 394. Bühler 554. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 151. 154.

 [Vol. 1, Page 176a] caNDapAla caṇḍapāla

son of Yaśorāja, brother of Caṇḍasiṃha, pupil of Lūṇiga:

Damayantīkathāṭīkā. IO. 1520. W. 1588.

 caNDapurANa caṇḍapurāṇa

Bhr. 39.

 caNDabhAskara caṇḍabhāskara

vedānta, by Amareśvara Śāstrin. Oppert 2318.

 caNDabhAskarasamAkhyA caṇḍabhāskarasamākhyā

an. Rice 324.

 caNDamAruta caṇḍamāruta

vedānta. Rice 142.

--by Rāmānujadāsa. Hall p. 203. Mysore 6.

--Śatadūṣaṇīṭīkā by Doḍḍayācārya.

--by Varamālin (Vanamālin?). Rice 142.

 caNDamArutasvAmin caṇḍamārutasvāmin

Haridinatilakaṭīkā dh. Oppert II, 727.

 caNDasiMha prAgvATavaMza caṇḍasiṃha prāgvāṭavaṃśa

son of Yaśorāja, brother of Caṇḍapāla, father of Śobhanadeva, father of Sāmanta, father of Kumārasiṃha, father of Samarasiṃha (Tājikatantrasāra). Bhr. p. 32. 216:

Caṇḍikācarita mahākāvya.

 caNDAMzu caṇḍāṃśu

father of Vāmana, father of Āditya, father of Janārdana, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Bhānu, father of Jagannātha, father of Śrīpati, father of Nārāyaṇa or Viṣṇu (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). Peters. 2, 100.

 caNDAtapa caṇḍātapa

vedānta. Oppert II, 1521. 3916.

 caNDAlacandra caṇḍālacandra

poet. Skm.

 caNDAlavidyA caṇḍālavidyā

poetess. Skm.

 caNDikAkAmyahomavidhi caṇḍikākāmyahomavidhi

Burnell 197a.

 caNDikAkIlaka caṇḍikākīlaka

Oppert 5962.

 caNDikAcarita caṇḍikācarita

mahākāvya, by Caṇḍasiṃha. Quoted by Guṇavinayagaṇi on Damayantīkathā.

 caNDikAdaNDakastotra caṇḍikādaṇḍakastotra

by Kālidāsa. Kh. 65.

 caNDikAdevIkavaca caṇḍikādevīkavaca

BP. 275.

 caNDikAnityapUjA caṇḍikānityapūjā

Rādh 41.

 caNDikApAThavidhi caṇḍikāpāṭhavidhi

on the mode of recitation of the Devīmāhātmya. Burnell 197b.

 caNDikApUjAvidhAna caṇḍikāpūjāvidhāna

Burnell 147b.

 caNDikApUjAvidhi caṇḍikāpūjāvidhi

from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Taylor 1, 266.

 caNDikArgala caṇḍikārgala

Oppert 5963.

 caNDikArcanakrama caṇḍikārcanakrama

by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 204.

 caNDikArcanacandrikA caṇḍikārcanacandrikā

by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 248.

 caNDikAzataka caṇḍikāśataka

See Caṇḍīśataka.

 caNDikASTottarazatanAman caṇḍikāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 caNDikASTottarazatanAmAvalI caṇḍikāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī

Burnell 147b.

 caNDikAsaptati caṇḍikāsaptati

Oppert 5964. II, 4011.

 [Vol. 1, Page 176b] caNDikAstotra caṇḍikāstotra

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. See Devīmāhātmya.

 caNDikAhavanaprayoga caṇḍikāhavanaprayoga

Burnell 148a.

 caNDikAhavanAGgavedoktapuNyAhavAcanaprayoga caṇḍikāhavanāṅgavedoktapuṇyāhavācanaprayoga

Burnell 147b.

 caNDikAhRdaya caṇḍikāhṛdaya

Burnell 201b.

 caNDI caṇḍī

or caṇḍikā See Devīmāhātmya.

 caNDIkalpa caṇḍīkalpa

Oppert 7302.

 caNDIkavaca caṇḍīkavaca

Paris (B 227 XI).

 caNDIkucapaJcazatI caṇḍīkucapañcaśatī

by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Report IX.

 caNDIcarita caṇḍīcarita

nāṭaka, by Rudra Tripāṭhin. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30. See Caṇḍīvilāsa.

 caNDIcaritacandrikA caṇḍīcaritacandrikā

kāvya, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2008.

 caNDIDAmaraTIkA caṇḍīḍāmaraṭīkā

by Bhairavānanda. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.

 caNDIdAsa caṇḍīdāsa

grandson of Nārāyaṇa:

Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā, written according to the instruction of his friend Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 491.

Dhvanisiddhāntasaṃgraha. Quoted in the preceding work.

Caṇḍīdāsa is quoted by Govinda in the Kāvyapradīpa, and by Viśvanātha in the Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 116, who calls him a sagotra.

 caNDIdAsa caṇḍīdāsa

Bhāvacandrikā, bhakti. L. 2131.

 caNDIdeva zarman zobhAkarakulodbhUta caṇḍīdeva śarman śobhākarakulodbhūta

Prākṛtadīpikā, a C. on the eighth book of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. Paris (B 151 a).

 caNDIpaddhati caṇḍīpaddhati

Rice 294.

 caNDIpATha caṇḍīpāṭha

See Devīmāhātmya.

--from Ḍāmareśvaratantra. Rādh 41.

 caNDIpAThaphalavarNana caṇḍīpāṭhaphalavarṇana

Rādh 26.

 caNDIpAThayantrAdi caṇḍīpāṭhayantrādi

Rādh 41.

 caNDIpAThavidhAna caṇḍīpāṭhavidhāna

Rādh 26.

 caNDIpurANa caṇḍīpurāṇa

i. e. Kālīpurāṇa. Oxf. 101b.

 caNDIpUjArasAyana caṇḍīpūjārasāyana

tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NP. VI, 52.

 caNDIprakaraNa caṇḍīprakaraṇa

from Kātyāyanītantra. Rādh 25.

 caNDIprayoga caṇḍīprayoga

Paris (B 227 XI).

 caNDImAhAtmya caṇḍīmāhātmya

See Devīmāhātmya.

 caNDIrahasya caṇḍīrahasya

See Devīrahasya. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

 caNDIvidhAna caṇḍīvidhāna

Bik. 578. NW. 246 (attributed to Kātyāyana).

--from Cidamṛtatantra. NP. III, 48.

 caNDIvidhAnapaddhati caṇḍīvidhānapaddhati

by Kamalākara. Rādh 27. Bhk. 37. Bhr. 386.

 caNDIvidhi caṇḍīvidhi

Khn. 26.

 [Vol. 1, Page 177a] caNDIvilAsa caṇḍīvilāsa

nāṭaka, and C. by Rudra Tripāṭhin. K. 70. NP. IX, 16. Peters. 3, 20a. 334. Bühler 541 (Daridrarudra).

 caNDIvilAsa caṇḍīvilāsa

tantr. by Vrajarāja Śukla. NW. 248.

 caNDIzataka caṇḍīśataka

by Bāṇa. K. 58. Kh. 84. Gu. 4. Bühler 540. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 1.

C. by Dhaneśvara. Kh. 84.

 caNDIzapurANa caṇḍīśapurāṇa

B. 2, 10. Probably, the Śivapurāṇa.

 caNDIzvara caṇḍīśvara

Gheraṇḍacaṇḍasaṃvāda. Rice 188.

 caNDIzvara caṇḍīśvara

pupil of Mādhava Sarasvatī:

Nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā. Hall p. 156.

 caNDIsaparyAkrama caṇḍīsaparyākrama

by Rudramaṇi. NW. 224.

 caNDIsaparyAkramakalpavallI caṇḍīsaparyākramakalpavallī

by Śrīnivāsa. L. 1855. K. 40.

 caNDIsahasranAman caṇḍīsahasranāman

Oudh XVII, 96.

 caNDIsArdhanavaviSaya caṇḍīsārdhanavaviṣaya

Rādh 26.

 caNDIstavamantraparicheda caṇḍīstavamantraparicheda

by Bhāskara. Bhk. 37.

 caNDIstotra caṇḍīstotra

See Devīmāhātmya.

 caNDIstotrakrama caṇḍīstotrakrama

Peters. 2, 196.

 caNDIstotraprayogavidhi caṇḍīstotraprayogavidhi

by Nāgeśa. K. 40. Oudh XIX, 102. Peters. 2. 196.

 caNDIstotrAntargatamUrtirahasyaTIkA caṇḍīstotrāntargatamūrtirahasyaṭīkā

by Jayasiṃhamiśra. Peters. 2, 196.

 caNDUpaNDita caṇḍūpaṇḍita

son of Āliga, brother of Tālhaṇa, pupil of Vaidyanātha and Narasiṃha, wrote in 1456, under Sāṅga, chief of Dholkā:

Naiṣadhīyadīpaka. He also composed a C. on the Ṛv. BA. 8. 16.

 caNDezvara caṇḍeśvara

Vedadhara: Rāmadhara (Rāmeśvara): Gadādhara: Vidyādhara: Ratnadhara: Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā, etc.). Oxf. 136a. L. 1981.

 caNDezvara caṇḍeśvara

Jñānapradīpa jy. Oudh VIII, 14.

Praśnacaṇḍeśvara. Oudh VII, 4. XIX, 66. Peters. 2, 193.

Praśnavidyā. Oudh 1876, 10. VIII, 14.

Sūryasiddhāntabhāṣya. B. 4, 210.

 caNDezvara Thakkura caṇḍeśvara ṭhakkura

son of the minister Vīreśvara Ṭhakkura, was a minister of Harasiṃhadeva, son of Bhaveśa, princes of Mithilā. He quotes the Kalpadruma, Kāmadhenu, Pārijāta, Prakāśa, Halāyudha. The collective title of his works on law was Smṛtiratnākara. He himself enumerates seven Ratnākara: Kṛtya, Dāna, Vyavahāra, Śuddhi, Pūjā, Vivāda, Gṛhastha. He is quoted by Raghunātha, Kamālākara, by Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha, and others:

Kṛtyaratnākara. IO. 989. Paris (B 150). NW. 132. Called Kṛtyacintāmaṇi in IO. 1274. 1492. Oudh VIII, 18.

Gṛhastharatnākara. L. 1921. Lahore 14. Peters. 2, 116. 186.

Dānaratnākara, composed in 1314. IO. 260. 261. 467. L. 2069. Peters. 3, 387.

Nītiratnākara. NW. 178.

Pūjāratnākara. L. 2398.

Vivādaratnākara, composed in 1314. IO. 438. 439. L. 1842. Ben. 138. NW. 152. NP. V, 160.

Vyavahāraratnākara. L. 2036.

Śuddhiratnākara. L. 2384.

Ādhividhi. Ben. 147.

Dāsavimokṣavidhi. Ben. 146.

Svāmipālavivādataraṅga. Ben. 145.

 caNDezvarajAtaka caṇḍeśvarajātaka

Bhr. 307.

 caNDezvarapraznavidyA caṇḍeśvarapraśnavidyā

jy. by Devācārya. H. 282.

 caNDezvaravarman caṇḍeśvaravarman

Anubhavadīpikā Aparokṣānubhavaṭīkā. Lahore 20.

 catuHzatI catuḥśatī

another name of the Vāmakeśvaratantra Oxf. 109a. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

 catuHzikha catuḥśikha

Quoted by Udayanācārya in Ātmatattvaviveka.

 catuHzlokI catuḥślokī

an. Taylor 1, 466. Oppert II, 1863. Rice 144 (and C.). C. Oppert II, 1281. 4012.

--from the second skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. B. 2, 10. Burnell 202b.

C. Rādh 39.

C. by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 52.

 catuHzlokI catuḥślokī

by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 50. 1133. 5424. Rice 270. SB. 409.

C. Oppert 422. 2321.

C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 2320.

 catuHSaSTivAda catuḥṣaṣṭivāda

ny. Burnell 121a.

 catuHSaSTyaSTakastotra catuḥṣaṣṭyaṣṭakastotra

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

 catuHSaSTyupacAravidhi catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāravidhi

dh. Burnell 145a. 146a.

 catuHsUtrI catuḥsūtrī

vedānta. Oppert II, 6753.

CC. Catuḥsūtrībhāṣyaprakāśa. Oppert 5965.

 caturaGgakrIDana caturaṅgakrīḍana

on chess-play, from the Tithitattva of Raghunandana. L. 539.

 caturaGgavinoda caturaṅgavinoda

by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. B. 3, 84.

 caturaGgavilAsamaNimaJjarI caturaṅgavilāsamaṇimañjarī

Bhr. 408.

 caturadhyAyikA zaunakIyA caturadhyāyikā śaunakīyā

i. e. Atharvavedaprātiśākhya q.v.

 caturantara caturantara

Quoted in the Rāmānujadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 178a] caturarthadIpikA caturarthadīpikā

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 7084.

 caturarthikA caturarthikā

a C. on Śālivāhanasaptaśatī. Ben. 28.

 caturazItijJAtiprazasti caturaśītijñātipraśasti

dh. by Sadāśiva. Kh. 73.

 caturazItiyogAdhyAya caturaśītiyogādhyāya

jy. B. 4, 130.

 caturazItiliGgamAhAtmya caturaśītiliṅgamāhātmya

from the Avantikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. L. 1753.

 caturazItyAsana caturaśītyāsana

84 manners of posture, by Gorakṣa. Rādh 17.

 caturAvartitatarpaNa caturāvartitatarpaṇa

from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 205a.

 caturguNIyazAntyudakavidhAna caturguṇīyaśāntyudakavidhāna

Kh. 62.

 caturthIkarman caturthīkarman

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 41.

 caturthyudyApana caturthyudyāpana

dh. Oudh XIX, 98.

 caturdazamataviveka caturdaśamataviveka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.

 caturdazalakSaNa caturdaśalakṣaṇa

ny. Burnell 120b.

 caturdazalakSaNI caturdaśalakṣaṇī

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 354. 421. 892. 2319. 3255. 3399. 3909. 3973. 4140. 4292. 4476. 4560. 4692. 4857. 5371. 6333. 7663. 7706. II, 82. 1059. 1445. 1862. 2925. 3635. 3917. 4238. 4408. 5616. 5671. 5737. 5835. 5933. 6661. 7022. 7225. 7369. 7549. 7870. 8119. 8489. 8638. 8841. 9146. 9290. 9391. 9460. 9580. 9921. 10218. Rice 100.

--by Jagadīśa. Oppert 5786. II, 1448. 9392.

 caturdazalakSaNIkroDa caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa

Oppert 5785.

--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5617.

--by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert II, 10219.

 catudazalakSaNImaJjUSA catudaśalakṣaṇīmañjūṣā

by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 2013.

 caturdazIzAnti caturdaśīśānti

dh. K. 176.

 caturdazIstotra caturdaśīstotra

Oppert 2822.

 caturdazopaniSad caturdaśopaniṣad

14 Upaniṣads. Oppert 3400. II, 5934.

 caturdevatApratiSThA caturdevatāpratiṣṭhā

dh. Burnell 148b.

 caturdhara caturdhara

father of Śiva (Ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhanirṇaya). B. 3, 132.

 caturdhara caturdhara

a surname of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda (Vedāntakataka, etc.). Hall p. 154.

 caturdhara caturdhara

Gaṇapatigītābhāṣya. Bhr. 658.

 caturdharaziva caturdharaśiva

C. on Śivamahimastava. Peters. 3, 396.

 caturnavatikalAkrama caturnavatikalākrama

yoga. Rice 190.

 caturbhuja caturbhuja

guru of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.

 caturbhuja caturbhuja

father of the lexicographer Śivadatta (1677). Oxf. 195a.

 caturbhuja bhaTTAcArya caturbhuja bhaṭṭācārya

on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

 caturbhuja caturbhuja

Adbhutasāgarasāra jy. L. 1930.

 [Vol. 1, Page 178b] caturbhuja caturbhuja

Aṣṭādaśa Saṃskāraḥ. Poona 284.

Āśauśasaṃgraha. L. 2071. Oudh XVIII, 48.

 caturbhuja AcArya caturbhuja ācārya

guru of Vijayarāmācārya (Mātṛkākośa L. 425):

Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī. L. 2775.

 caturbhuja paNDita caturbhuja paṇḍita

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivistāra. Lahore 16.

 caturbhuja caturbhuja

Sṛṣṭikaraṇaṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 195.

 caturbhujamizra caturbhujamiśra

Bhāvacintāmaṇi Amaruśatakaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 16.

 caturbhujamizra aupamanyava caturbhujamiśra aupamanyava

Durgāvabodhim Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

Mahābhārata abridged. IO. 470--72.

Mahābhārataṭīkā. W. p. 104. 105. Bh. 13.

 caturbhujamizra caturbhujamiśra

father of Śivadattamiśra (Saṃjñāsamuccaya L. 148):

C. on Govinda's Rasahṛdaya. K. 216.

 caturmatasAra caturmatasāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 1060.

 caturmatasArasaMgraha caturmatasārasaṃgraha

or nayamaṇimañjarī vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita Burnell 93b. Oppert 3717. II, 7551. 7552. 9938.

 caturvagacintAmaNi caturvagacintāmaṇi

vedānta (?) by Gaṅgeśa Miśra(?). Rice 144.

 caturvagacintAmaNi caturvagacintāmaṇi

dh. by Hemādri. Divided into five khaṇḍa: Vrata, Dāna, Tīrtha, Mokṣa, Pariśeṣa:

Caturvargacintāmaṇi. Khn. 86. B. 3, 82. Kāṭm. 3. NP. V, 50. P. 15. Oppert 140. 2122. 2547. 7585. II, 314. 1226. 1295. 2022. 3558. 4579. 5129. 6832. 9234. Rice 226.

Vratakhaṇḍa. Mack. 34. W. p. 332. K. 196. B. 3, 124. NP. II, 80. 144. Bhk. 21. Poona 657. Oppert II, 8114. W. 1763.

Dānakhaṇḍa. Mack. 32. W. p. 343. 344. K. 180. Kh. 73. B. 3, 82. NW. 100. NP. I, 62. II, 82. IX, 10. Burnell 129a. P. 20. Bhk. 21. Oppert 3096. 3794. 4090. 6827. 6914. II, 373. 548. 4384. 7590. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 548. SB. 122.

Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. Kh. 73. Bhk. 21.

Pariśeṣakhaṇḍe Kālanirṇaya. L. 1355. 2577. (Kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa). K. 170. B. 3, 76. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901. 4089.

--Lakṣaṇasamuccaya. Bik. 368.

--Śāntikhaṇḍa. Mack. 34. Burnell 129b. Śāntikhaṇḍe Ayutahomavidhāna. Ben. 139.

--Śrāddhakalpa IO. 247. W. p. 324. B. 3, 130. 132. Ben. 135. NW. 102. 142. NP. I, 62. II, 82. V, 68. Burnell 129b.

Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. L. 1923. Khn. 78. 86. K. 188. B. 3, 110. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 5. Oppert 347. 936. 2123. 2263. 2498. 2740. 3097. 3750. 3902. 4091. 4938. II, 374. 549. 4236. 4385. 5097. 6530. 7647. 8057. Rice 226.

 catuvargasaMgraha catuvargasaṃgraha

kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Peters. 1, 115. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

 caturviMrzati caturviṃrśati

and C. Bālavivekinī jy. by Śrīpatiśiṣya. Peters. 2, 193.

 caturviMzatigAyatrI caturviṃśatigāyatrī

tantr. Burnell 202b. Peters. 3, 399.

 caturviMzatiprAyazcitta caturviṃśatiprāyaścitta

B. 3, 82.

 caturviMzatimunimata caturviṃśatimunimata

shorter caturviṃśatimata or caturviṃśatismṛti in three kāṇḍa: Ācāra, Prāyaścitta, Śrāddha. B. 3, 82. Bik. 369. Haug 38. Pheh 3. BP. 261. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 264b. 270a, and others.

C. Oppert II, 7550.

C. by Bhaṭṭoji. L. 1701. B. 3, 82. Bik. 369 --71. Oudh X, 26. Burnell 129b. Peters. 2, 186 (Ācāra). Bühler 557. SB. 151.

 caturviMzatimunimatasAra caturviṃśatimunimatasāra

dh. B. 3, 82.

 caturviMzatimUrtibhedalakSaNa caturviṃśatimūrtibhedalakṣaṇa

24 shapes of Viṣṇu. Taylor 1, 53.

 caturviMzatismRti caturviṃśatismṛti

See Caturviṃśatimunimata.

 caturviMzatismRtidharmasArasamuccaya caturviṃśatismṛtidharmasārasamuccaya

dh. Bhk. 22.

 caturviMzatyekAdazImahiman caturviṃśatyekādaśīmahiman

paur. Oppert II, 4580.

 caturvidhasaMzayodbheda caturvidhasaṃśayodbheda

by Śaṅkarācārya, K. 118.

 caturvedatattvArthasArasaMgraha caturvedatattvārthasārasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert 6901.

 caturvedatAtparya caturvedatātparya

vedānta. Burnell 93b (and C.). Oppert 4744. II, 4581.

C. Oppert II, 9922.

C. Dīpikā by Jñānaghana. K. 118.

 caturvedatAtparyaprakAza caturvedatātparyaprakāśa

vedānta, by Haradatta. Gu. 5.

 catuvedatAtparyasaMgraha catuvedatātparyasaṃgraha

Oppert 3778. 5354. Dīpikā Bik. 117.

--by Narasiṃhamiśra. Rice 144.

--or Śrutisūktimālā, by Haradatta. B. 4, 52. Taylor 1, 458. Oppert 1617. 1618. II, 7280. 9923. 10037.

C. by Śivaliṅga Colabhūpati. Oppert II, 10038.

 caturvedatAtparyasArasaMgraha caturvedatātparyasārasaṃgraha

Oppert 3779.

 caturvedabhASya caturvedabhāṣya

Oppert II, 4582.

 caturvedabhASyasAra caturvedabhāṣyasāra

Oppert II, 4583.

 caturvedamAhAtmya caturvedamāhātmya

Oppert II, 6752.

 caturvedasAra caturvedasāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 1061.

 caturvedasvAmin caturvedasvāmin

Ṛgvedabhāṣya. Hall p. 119.

 [Vol. 1, Page 179b] catuvedAcArya catuvedācārya

Paitāmahībhāṣyavivaraṇajy. Quoted Cambr. 43. 45.

 caturvedopaniSad caturvedopaniṣad

SB. 382.

 catuzcaraNakalazAhvAnapaddhati catuścaraṇakalaśāhvānapaddhati

Bik. 402.

 catUrAzibhUbaliprakaraNa catūrāśibhūbaliprakaraṇa

(?) by Veṅkaṭarāja. Rice 324.

 catvAriMzacchatarAganirUpaNa catvāriṃśacchatarāganirūpaṇa

music, attributed to Nārada. Burnell 60b.

 catvAriMzacchandas catvāriṃśacchandas

metrics, attributed to Kālidāsa. IO. 2525.

 catvAriMzadvidyA catvāriṃśadvidyā

Oppert II, 3407.

 candaka candaka

poet. See Candraka.

 candanadhAraNavidhi candanadhāraṇavidhi

dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. Khn. 72.

 candanaSaSThIvratodyApana candanaṣaṣṭhīvratodyāpana

Rādh 37.

 candanAnanda bhauAlakula candanānanda bhauālakula

father of Bhānunātha (Vyavahāraratna, Bhaktiratna). L. 1875. 2902.

 candarAma candarāma

(?), a mistake for Caṇḍeśvara:

Vivādaratnākara. NW. 110 (fr.).

 candra candra

father of Bhagīratha Megha (Kusumāñjaliprakāśaprakāśikā) and of Mahādeva. L. 1951. See Candrapati.

 candra candra

son of Kavikarṇapūra. See Kavicandra.

 candra candra

poet. Śp. p. 27. 28. See Caṇḍālacandra, Tilacandra, Jalacandra, Laḍahacandra, Līlācandra, Saṃgrāmacandra.

 zvetAmbara candra śvetāmbara candra

poet. Śp. p. 27.

 candra candra

author of the Candravyākaraṇa. See Candragomin.

 candra candra

a commentator on the Aṣṭāngahṛdaya. Often mentioned in the marginal glosses on IO. 72. Quoted by Herambasena L. 206. See Candracandana.

 candra candra

Prākṛtabhāṣāntaravidhāna. Bühler 556.

 candraka candraka

or candaka poet. Śp. p. 28. Sbhv. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 14--16, in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1. 5, 1. Mentioned as a playwright in the reign of Tuñjīna Rājataraṅgiṇī 2, 16.

 candrakalA candrakalā

nāṭaka, by Nārāyana Kavi. Rice 256.

 candrakalA candrakalā

nāṭikā, by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 52. 177. 178.

 candrakalA candrakalā

med. See Śataślokīcandrakalā.

 candrakalA candrakalā

Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Bhairavamiśra.

Candrakalākāraka, by the same. NP. I, 102.

 candrakalAtantra candrakalātantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109b.

 candrakalAnirNaya candrakalānirṇaya

gr. by Bhairavamiśra. Oppert 5038.

 candrakalAstuti candrakalāstuti

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 200b.

 candrakAlItantra candrakālītantra

See Ātharvaṇacandrakālītantra.

 candrakIrti sUri candrakīrti sūri

guru of Harṣakīrti, mentioned by the latter under Sālem Ṣah (1545--53). Bhr. p. 43:

Kīrtibuddhivilāsinī Sārasvataṭīkā (jy.?). NP. V, 6.

C. on Ratnaśekhara's Chandaḥkośa. Peters. 3, 404.

Prākṛtachandaḥkośaṭīkā. Kh. 87.

Subodhikā Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

 candrakoza candrakośa

lexicon. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

 candrakSIrArNava candrakṣīrārṇava

an. Oppert II, 8842.

 candraguptacaritra candraguptacaritra

Oppert II, 3636.

 candragopin candragopin

poet. Sbhv.

 candragomin candragomin

Candravyākaraṇa.

Pārāyaṇa. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

Liṅgakārikā or Liṅgānuśāsana. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.

 candragrahaNasAdhana candragrahaṇasādhana

jy. by Śrīpati. Peters. 1, 115.

 candragrahaNodAharaNa candragrahaṇodāharaṇa

NW. 572.

 candracandana candracandana

Padārthacandrikā Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā. K. 214. Peters. 1, 113.

 candracUDa bhaTTa candracūḍa bhaṭṭa

or candraśekhara śarman son of Umāpati (Umaṇa Bhaṭṭa), grandson of Dharmeśvara:

Kālasiddhāntanirṇaya.

Kāladivākara. K. 168.

Pākayajñanirṇaya Āpast.

Piṇḍapitṛprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

Śrāddhanirṇaya. K. 198.

Ṣoḍaśa Saṃskārāḥ, an epitome of the Saṃskāranirṇaya IO. 1760. B. 1, 238.

Saṃskāranirṇaya.

Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Ben. 11.

Candracūdīya dh. K. 176. Oppert 7468. Rice 42.

 candracUDa candracūḍa

son of Bhaṭṭa Puruṣottama:

Anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa.

Kārtavīryodaya kāvya.

Candraśekharavivāha kāvya. Sūcīpattra 8.

Prastāvacintāmaṇi. W. p. 229.

 candracUDacarita candracūḍacarita

kāvya, by Umāpatidhara. Mentioned Skm. 5, 148.

 candracUDAmaNi candracūḍāmaṇi

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 candracUDASTaka candracūḍāṣṭaka

stotra, by Durvāsas. Mentioned Oxf. 149b.

 candraja siMha candraja siṃha

Padakṛtya Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 candrajJAna candrajñāna

jy. Oppert II, 3408.

 candrajJAnatantra candrajñānatantra

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197. See Oxf. 109a.

 candrajyotis candrajyotis

poet. Skm.

 candraTa candraṭa

poet. Skm.

 [Vol. 1, Page 180b] candraTa candraṭa

son of Tīsaṭa:

Candraṭasāroddhāra med. B. 4, 222.

Cikitsākalikāṭīkā. Oxf. 357a.

Yogaratnasamuccaya med. Bik. 366. Peters. 1, 118. See Oxf. 358a.

Vaidyatriṃśaṭṭīkā. B. 4, 242.

Suśrutapāṭhaśuddhi. See Oxf. 358a.

 candradatta maithila candradatta maithila

Kāśīgītā or Kāśikāgītā. L. 2364. Oudh VIII, 20.

Kṛṣṇavirudāvalī and C..

Bhagavadbhaktimāhātmya. Oudh VIII, 30.

 candradAsa candradāsa

Premāmṛtaṭīkā. K. 60.

 candradUta candradūta

kāvya. K. 58.

--by Jambūkavi. Peters. 3, 11a. 292.

 candradeva candradeva

poet. Śp. p. 28.

 candranandana candranandana

lexicographer. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

 candranADi candranāḍi

jy. Oppert 1229. 3558. II, 5189.

 candranArAyaNa bhaTTAcArya candranārāyaṇa bhaṭṭācārya

Kusumāñjaliṭīkā. NW. 356.

Gadādharīyānugama. Oppert II, 3625.

C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa of Gadādhara. Oppert 176. 355. 356. 423. 696. 1230. 5787. 7664.

Gautamasūtravṛtti. NW. 362.

Jāgadīśīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. 1, 126.

Jāgadīśīcaturdaśalakṣaṇīpattrikā. NW. 378.

Tattvacintāmaṇiṭippaṇī. NW. 360.

Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18.

Nyāyakroḍapattra. Rādh 12.

Anumitiṭīkā. NP. III, 76.

Avachedakatvaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 82.

Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 50.

Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 46.

Indriyārthavāda. NW. 332.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 50.

Upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā. NP. III, 10.

Upādhisiddhāntaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.

Kālakhaṇḍanavicāra. NW. 336.

Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 14.

Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 22.

Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 48.

Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 2.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 82.

Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 12.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 6.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 34.

Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hall p. 35.

Pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā. NP. III, 78. Oppert II, 8886.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 8.

Parāmarśavādaṭippaṇa. NW. 338. NP. I, 28.

Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 4.

Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 112.

Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 16.

Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 32.

Viśeṣaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 80.

Viṣayatāvādaṭippaṇa. NW. 376.

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakroḍa. Hall p. 36.

Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 70.

Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 70.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 42.

Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 72.

Sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvādaṭīkā. NW. 338. NP. I, 30.

Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. NW. 334. 380. NP. I, 34. Oppert 5411.

Siṃhavyāghraṭīkā. NP. III, 104.

Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 48.

Candranārāyaṇīya ny. K. 144. Oppert 176. 355. 356. 423. 696. 1230. 5787. 7664. II, 1446. 3637. 4239. 9291. 10220.

 candrapati candrapati

father of Bhagīratha Megha, Maheśa (or Mahādeva), and Dāmodara. Hall p. 66. See Candra.

 candraprakAza candraprakāśa

dh. Rādh 17. Quoted in Paraśurāmaprakāśa, Nirṇayasindhu, Vrataprakāśa, Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 candraprabha candraprabha

Candronmīlana jy. B. 4, 30.

 candraprabhA candraprabhā

nāṭikā. L. 124. NP. V, 186. SB. 309.

 candraprabhA candraprabhā

a C. on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana, by Meghavijaya. Peters. 3, 10a. 290.

 candraprabhAvijayakAvya candraprabhāvijayakāvya

by Ravigupta. Sbhv. preface p. 100.

 candraprabhIya candraprabhīya

kāvya, by Dhanaṃjaya. Oppert II, 434.

 candraprAtipadika candraprātipadika

the 50th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.

 candrabhAnu candrabhānu

king of Kāśī (1635), son of Vīrasenadeva, son of Madhukaraśāha, son of Kāśīrāja, patron of Ananta Paṇḍita (Rasamañjarīṭīkā).

 candramAnatantraM candramānatantraṃ

jy. by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 29.

C. by Viśvanātha. SB. 263.

 candrayogin candrayogin

poet. Skm.

 candrarekhAvidyAdhara candrarekhāvidyādhara

nāṭaka. Burnell 168b.

 candralakSmotprekSAzataka candralakṣmotprekṣāśataka

kāvya, by Narahari. Kāvyamālā.

 candralAparamezvarImAhAtmya candralāparameśvarīmāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

 candravandya candravandya

son of Kāśīnātha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvānanda, father of Śivarāma, grandfather of Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.

 [Vol. 1, Page 181b] candravarNaghAtAdijJAnacakrANi candravarṇaghātādijñānacakrāṇi

Rādh 2.

 candravyAkaraNa candravyākaraṇa

by Candragomin. Bendall Cambr. 180. IO. 3243. Kāṭm. 9. W. 1633. Report XIX (fr.). Published under Abhimanyu. Rājat. 1, 176. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, in Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana 2, 65, Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, and elsewhere.

 candrazAnti candraśānti

dh. Burnell 148b.

--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 353.

 candrazekhara candraśekhara

See Candracūḍa.

 candrazekhara bhAratI candraśekhara bhāratī

Dravyakiraṇāvalīśabdavivecana. Rice 110.

 candrazekhara vAcaspati candraśekhara vācaspati

Dvaitanirṇaya dh. Sūcīpattra 30.

Dharmadīpikā. L. 650.

Dharmaviveka mīm. L. 1919. Oudh XVII, 44.

Sārasaṃgraha dh. L. 272.

 candrazekhara candraśekhara

Puraścaraṇadīpikā. K. 46.

 candrazekhara candraśekhara

under king Bhānudeva, grandson of Nārāyaṇa, father of Viśvanātha:

Puṣpamālā and Bhāṣārṇava. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 18. 19. 128. 174.

 candrazekhara zarman candraśekhara śarman

of the Varendra family, of Navadvīpa: Saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana, or shorter Durgabhañjana dh. L. 339. 937.

 candrazekhara vidyAlaMkAra candraśekhara vidyālaṃkāra

C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā. IO. 941.

 candrazekhara gauDIya candraśekhara gauḍīya

Sūrjanarājacarita kāvya. L. 76.

 candrazekhara candraśekhara

Smṛtipradīpa. L. 2218.

 cayanI candrazekhara rAyaguru cayanī candraśekhara rāyaguru

son of Gopīnātha:

Mathurānāṭaka (?). K. 72.

Madhurāniruddha rūpaka. Oxf. 142a.

 candrazekhara candraśekhara

son of Lakṣmīnātha Bhaṭṭa:

Chandomanjarījīvana, a C. on Gaṅgādāsa's Chandomañjarī. IO. 1289.

Piṅgalabhāvoddyota. W. 1713.

Vṛttamauktika. IO. 2157. B. 3, 62.

 candrazekhara candraśekhara

son of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita, grandson of Raṅgabhaṭṭa:

Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. IO. 77.

Saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi, a C. on Śiśupālavādha. IO. 78. 80. L. 3040.

Hanumannāṭakaṭīkā. IO. 237.

 candrazekharacampaka candraśekharacampaka

(?) kāvya. Sūcīpattra 92.

 [Vol. 1, Page 182a] candrazekharapaTanAyaka candraśekharapaṭanāyaka

Līlāvatyudāharaṇa math. K. 240.

 candrazekharavilAsa candraśekharavilāsa

nāṭaka, by king Ṣahji. Burnell 168b.

 candrazekharavivAha candraśekharavivāha

kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Sūcīpattra 8.

 candrazekharASTaka candraśekharāṣṭaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 290. Oppert II, 8208. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 58.

 candrasUkta candrasūkta

Oudh XIX, 4. 14.

 candrasena candrasena

a Jaina:

Kevalajñānahorā jy. Rice 318.

 candrasvAmin candrasvāmin

poet. Skm.

 candrAditya candrāditya

son of Vallabhadeva, grandson of Ānandadeva, father of Kayyata (Devīśatakaṭīkā). Kāvyamālā 1, 101.

 candrAnanda candrānanda

Vaiśeṣikasūtraṭīkā. Kh. 89.

 candrAbharaNa candrābharaṇa

jy. Oppert II, 5106.

 candrAbharaNahorA candrābharaṇahorā

jy. by Vanācārya. Bik. 292.

 candrAbhiSeka candrābhiṣeka

nāṭaka. Jones 414.

 candrArkatAraka candrārkatāraka

jy. Sūcīpattra 95.

 candrArkI candrārkī

jy. with C. and Udāharaṇa, by Dinakara. Oxf. 327b. B. 4, 130. Bhr. 308. Poona 315.

 candrAloka candrāloka

alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. L. 605. 772. 1784. B. 3, 52. Report XVI. Ben. 38. Kāṭm. 8 (and C.). Pheh 6. 15. Rādh 24 (and C.). Oudh V, 10. XIV, 44. XVIII, 34. Burnell 55b. Poona 568. Taylor 1, 6. 282. Oppert 549. 855. 893. 979. 1818. 1819. 2177. 3125. 3974. 5966. 6579. 7945. II, 685. 1318. 1747. 1748. 2428. 2718. 2926. 3142. 3638. 5672. 6900. 7257. 8209. 8843. 9027. Rice 284. Peters. 2, 109. BP. 265. Bühler 543. Served as a model for the Kuvalayānanda.

C. Candrālokapradīpikā. NW. 614.

C. Candrālokaprakāśa Śaradāgama by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa. L. 1748. K. 106. Report XVI, Oudh XVIII, 34. Lahore 8. Bhk. 29. Bühler 543.

C. by Vājacandra. K. 100.

C. Rākāgama by Viśveśvara. Oudh VIII, 12. Lahore 8. Peters. 2, 109.

C. Harilocanacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 100. Report XVI. NW. 608. Rice 284. SB. 301 (Ramā).

 candrAlokana candrālokana

alaṃk. by Mahādeva (?). B. 3, 52.

 candrASTottarazatanAman candrāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 candrikA candrikā

dh. Oppert 7755. See Ācāracandrikā, Smṛticandrikā. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, and others.

 candrikA candrikā

vedānta, See Tātparyacandrikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 182b] candrikA laghvI candrikā laghvī

vedānta, by Gauḍa Brahmānanda. K. 118. Oppert II, 10221. See Advaitacandrikā.

 candrikA candrikā

Kāvyādarśaṭīkā by Bhīma. Hall p. 63.

 candrikA candrikā

Paribhāṣārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā gr. by Svayamprakāśānanda. Bik. 269.

 candrikA candrikā

Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā, composed by the minister of a king called Nādillayappa. BP. 55.

 candrikA candrikā

gr. Pheh 7.

--by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert 2601. II, 5935. See Padacandrikā.

--by Rāmāśrama. K. 80. See Siddhāntacandrikā.

--by Śrīkāntamiśra. K. 80.

--bṛhatī, by Somanātha. K. 80.

 candrikATIkA candrikāṭīkā

gr. Tattvadīpikā. Rādh 45.

--Tattvabodhinī. Rādh 8.

--Subodhinī. Rādh 8.

--Manoramā by Nīlāmbaramiśra. K. 86.

--Subodhinī by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 46.

--Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśaśaṅkara. NP. IX, 42.

--by Sadānanda. Oudh XIII, 56.

 candrikAkhaNDana candrikākhaṇḍana

vedānta. Oppert 3126. 5527. 6334. II, 3496. 5836.

 candrikAjanamejaya candrikājanamejaya

stotra. Oppert 2823.

 candrikAsUtrapATha candrikāsūtrapāṭha

gr. Rādh 45.

 candrikopanyAsa candrikopanyāsa

gr. Oppert II, 4282. 4410. 7872. 9814.

 candridaya candridaya

See Ācāracandrodaya, Pṛthvīcandrodaya. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 candrodaya candrodaya

poet. Sbhv.

 candrodayanATakaprAkRtavivRti candrodayanāṭakaprākṛtavivṛti

by Govindajyotis. IO. 1705.

 candrodayavarNana candrodayavarṇana

kāvya. Burnell 158b.

 candrodayavidhAna candrodayavidhāna

med. Rādh 31.

 candronmIlana candronmīlana

jy. W. p. 270. L. 490. Kh. 77. Bik. 578. NP. I, 78. V, 4. VIII, 54. IX, 50.

--by Candraprabha. B. 4, 130.

C. Candronmīlanaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 397.

C. Candronmīlanaṭīkādīpikā. NP. V, 4.

 candronmIlanacandrikA candronmīlanacandrikā

jy. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 564.

 candronmIlanatantra candronmīlanatantra

tantra, by Madhusūdana. NW. 260. NP. III, 34.

 candronmIlanaprazna candronmīlanapraśna

jy. Kāṭm. 11.

 candronmIlinI candronmīlinī

jy. Bhr. 309.

 cannaya bhaTTa cannaya bhaṭṭa

Tarkaparibhāṣā. Rice 108.

 cannabasavezvarasvAmin cannabasaveśvarasvāmin

Vīraśaivotkarṣapradīpa. Poona 107.

 capaladava capaladava

poet. Skm.

 [Vol. 1, Page 183a] camakasUkta camakasūkta

Vs. 18, 1--27. Rādh 2. Oudh XVI, 18.

C. Camakabhāṣya. Oppert 7546. See Namakacamakabhāṣya.

 camatkArakhaNDa camatkārakhaṇḍa

paur. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 357. 650. 676, etc.

 camatkAracandrikA camatkāracandrikā

on the amours of Kṛṣṇa at Vṛndāvana. Tüb. 9.

--by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 2150. Oudh XVIII, 78.

--by Narottamadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

--by Viśveśvara Kālī. Mack. 106.

 camatkAracintAmaNi camatkāracintāmaṇi

dh. by Vaidyanātha. NP. V, 158 (Tithinirṇaya).

 camatkAracintAmaNi camatkāracintāmaṇi

jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 8. NW. 572. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 310. Bühler 549 (Jyotiṣabhāvādhyāya). SB. 270.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 2666. K. 226. H. 283.

C. NP. I, 158. 160.

C. Mitākṣarā. B. 4, 130.

C. Anvayārthadīpikā by Dharmeśvara. L. 2666. H. 283.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 130.

 camatkAracintAmaNi camatkāracintāmaṇi

jy. by Rājarṣi Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 130. Burnell 79b.

--by Vaijalabhūpāla. SB. 118 (Tithinirṇaya).

 camatkAracintAmaNi camatkāracintāmaṇi

med. Rādh 34 (and C.).

--by Lolimbarāja. K. 212. Bik. 635. Burnell 69a.

 camatkAracintAmaNi camatkāracintāmaṇi

tantr. Oppert 3618.

 camatkAraNa camatkāraṇa

jy. by Sthānapāla (?). Jac. 696.

 camasthAna camasthāna

vaid. Oudh XVI, 22. XIX, 18. See Camakasūkta.

 campaka campaka

father of Kalhaṇa (Rājataraṅgiṇī). Oxf. 147a.

 campakanAtha campakanātha

Śāstradīpikāprakāśa.

Bhāvārthacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 46.

Smṛticaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 50.

 campakanyAsa campakanyāsa

tantr. Oppert II, 7950.

 campakAraNyamAhAtmya campakāraṇyamāhātmya

from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (relates to Maṇārkovil in the Tanjore province). Burnell 190a. Rice 72.

 campASaSThIvratakathA campāṣaṣṭhīvratakathā

from Brahmapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 115.

 campU campū

by Rāmanātha. Bik. 254. (and C.).

 campUkAvya campūkāvya

by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. L. 67.

--by Samarapuṃgava. IO. 290.

 campUbhArata campūbhārata

See Bhāratacampū.

 campUrAmAyaNa campūrāmāyaṇa

or bhojacampū a poem in seven books. 1. 2 are attributed to Bhoja and Kālidāsa, 3--5 to Vidarbharāja, 6 to Lakṣmaṇa Kavi, 7 to Veṅkaṭarāja Dīkṣita. Mack. 108. IO. 1829 (Yuddhakāṇḍa). Paris (Gr. 14). L. 70. Khn. 40. K. 62. B. 2, 66. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 45. Burnell 161b. Bhk. 26. Poona 213. Taylor 1, 80. 453. 455. Peters. 586. 641. 773. 862. 1077. 1701. 1952. 2324. 2654. 3444. 6528. 6626. 7110. 7599. II, 182. 401. 576. 591. 1349. 1692. 1880. 2079. 2136. 2344. 2402. 2569. 2574. 2638. 2664. 2669. 2689. 2735. 3012. 3219. 3345. 3521. 3640. 4013. 4104. 4131. 5121. 5131. 5345. 5635. 5689. 5764. 5974. 6405. 6634. 6787. 7262. 7265. 7681. 8206. 8508. 8569. 8584. 8753. 8913. 9183. 9199. 9264. 9494. 9737. 9752. 10055. 10064. 10088. 10131. Rice 248. Peters. 3, 361.

C. Oppert 1953.

C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert 1523. II, 2736.

 cayana cayana

śr. B. 1, 176. Oppert 2133. II, 7371.

--Āpast. B. 1, 146.

--Baudh. by Śeṣa. B. 1, 184.

 cayanakArikA cayanakārikā

Oppert 1822.

--Hiraṇyak. by Gaṇeśa. W. 1455.

 cayanapaddhati cayanapaddhati

IO. 1661 (Vs.). Ben. 15.

--Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa. Ben. 4.

--Taitt. SB. 87.

--Vs. by Nṛsiṃha. L. 46. Ben. 6. Peters. 2, 172.

--Vs. by Rāma Vājapeyin. Ben. 3. Peters. 2, 172.

--Vs. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. SB. 61.

--Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

--Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ben. 17.

 cayanapUraNabhASya cayanapūraṇabhāṣya

śr. Oppert 3975.

 cayanaprayoga cayanaprayoga

śr. B. 1, 222. Oppert 3976. 7946. II, 4285. 5329. 7179. 8639.

--Baudh. Paris. Peters. 2, 176.

--Hiraṇyak. Haug 33.

 cayanaprazna cayanapraśna

śr. Oppert II, 1684.

 cayanamantrapAda cayanamantrapāda

śr. Oppert 3977.

 cayanazatadvayI cayanaśatadvayī

śr. Oppert II, 5330.

 cayanasAvitrI cayanasāvitrī

Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.

 cayanasUtra cayanasūtra

NP. VI, 2.

Āpast. Oppert II, 7180. Peters. 2, 176.

 cayanANDabilA cayanāṇḍabilā

śr. Oppert 3978. II, 519. 7372. 10311.

 cayanAdi cayanādi

śr. Oppert II, 5191.

 caraka caraka

grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, and by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.

 caraka caraka

See Carakasaṃhitā.

 carakaprayoga carakaprayoga

śr. B. 1, 222.

 [Vol. 1, Page 184a] carakasaMhitA carakasaṃhitā

med. by Śaraka. IO. 335. 359 (cikitsāsthāna). 1445 (indriyasthāna and rasavimānasthāna). 1535 (madanakalpa till uttarasiddhi). Cambr. 21 (3 first books). K. 212. B. 4, 222. Ben. 64. Bik. 635. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 2. Oudh XIV, 108. XV, 140. NP. I, 16. V, 194. Bhr. 368. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. Oppert II, 8210. Carakasūtra B. 4, 122. Report XXXVI. Bühler 558.

C. NP. V, 32.

C. by Agniveśa. SB. 284.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Vaidya. Quoted Oxf. 318a.

C. Carakatātparyadīpikā by Cakrapāṇidatta. L. 2160. NP. V, 194.

C. by Haricandra. Quoted Oxf. 187b.

 carakasaMdeza carakasaṃdeśa

kāvya. Oppert 5968.

 carakasautrAmaNI carakasautrāmaṇī

śr. Peters. 2, 169.

 carakAdhvaryubrAhmaNa carakādhvaryubrāhmaṇa

Quoted by Devarāja p. 67.

 carakAdhvaryusUtra carakādhvaryusūtra

by Vatsa. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1322.

 caraNagatakarmavipAka caraṇagatakarmavipāka

dh. NW. 74.

 caraNatIrthamAhAtmya caraṇatīrthamāhātmya

Burnell 136b.

 caraNavyUha caraṇavyūha

the 49th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.

--the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. IO. 1577 D. 1635. W. p. 63. Oxf. 398b. K. 6. Kh. 59. B. 1, 198. 200. 202. Pheh 14. Rādh 1. Haug 22 (and C.). 28. NP. V, 64. 146. VII, 8 (and C.). Burnell 9a. P. 5. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 26. H. 10. W. 1535. Peters. 2, 175. 3, 385. BP. 286. D 2. Bühler 537 (and C.). 553 (and C.). SB. 9.

C. Kh. 82. B. 1, 202. NP. II, 6. Gu. 3.

C. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Oudh III, 8.

C. by Mahīdāsa. L. 2460. Peters. 2, 168.

C. by Vidyāraṇya. NP. V, 42.

 caraNAkSa caraṇākṣa

a name of Gautama the philosopher. Oxf. 259a.

 caraNAmRta caraṇāmṛta

Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

 caramazlokacandrikA caramaślokacandrikā

stotra. Oppert 5528.

 caramazlokaTippaNI caramaślokaṭippaṇī

stotra. Oppert 5425.

 caramazlokapaJcaka caramaślokapañcaka

stotra. Oppert II, 4014.

 caravikramacarita caravikramacarita

Oppert 5969.

 caritracintAmaNi caritracintāmaṇi

by Devakīnandana. B. 2, 132.

 caruviSayaka caruviṣayaka

śr. Oudh III, 6.

 carkarItarahasya carkarītarahasya

Kātantra grammar, on the formation of the intensive without ya, by Kavikaṇṭhahāra. IO. 825.

 carcAgrantha carcāgrantha

from Śrībhāṣya. Kh. 73.

 carcAstuti carcāstuti

by Kālidāsa. Rice 270.

 carcAstotra carcāstotra

Taylor 1, 232.

 [Vol. 1, Page 184b] carpaTapaJjarikAstotra carpaṭapañjarikāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 292.

 carpaTi carpaṭi

a medical author. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.

 carpaTInAtha carpaṭīnātha

poet. Sbhv.

 carmaziras carmaśiras

grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 3, 15.

 calAkSara calākṣara

or rāvaṇabhaiṭ an Anukramaṇī to the Gāna of the Sv. Brl. 49. Burnell 100b. Oppert 1158. 4524. See Sāmavedachalā.

 calAcaladevapratiSThA calācaladevapratiṣṭhā

Burnell 148b.

 calArcA calārcā

dh. Khn. 72.

 caSaka caṣaka

See Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka, Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka.

 cAkravarmaNa cākravarmaṇa

Quoted by Pāṇini 7, 2, 63.

 cAkSuSa cākṣuṣa

Quoted by Cāritravardhana and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 cAkSuSIyanItizAstra cākṣuṣīyanītiśāstra

Oppert 5970.

 cAkSuSopaniSad cākṣuṣopaniṣad

L. 37.

 cAGgu cāṅgu

a Buddhist:

Vaiyākaruṇajīvātu or Cāṅgusūtra. L. 2857. See Caṅga.

 cATa cāṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 cATuzAstra cāṭuśāstra

kāvya. Mack. 107.

 cATuzloka cāṭuśloka

kāvya. Taylor 1, 292. Oppert 6336.

 cANakya cāṇakya

See Cāṇakyanīti. Śp. p. 29. Kṣīrasvāmin and Rāyamukuṭa on Amarakośa.

 cANakya cāṇakya

a name of the astronomer Viṣṇugupta Oxf. 329a.

 cANakya cāṇakya

Vaidyajīvana med. Khn. 88.

 cANakyakusuma cāṇakyakusuma

kāvya, by Rāmamohana. Sūcīpattra 8.

 cANakyacandra cāṇakyacandra

king, patron of Umāpatidhara. Skm. 5, 140.

 cANakyanIti cāṇakyanīti

or cāṇakyarājanīti or cāṇakyaśataka IO. 3518. W. p. 221. Paris (B 241 II). K. 78. B. 2, 84. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 21. Oudh XVII, 114. NP. II, 120. Burnell 141b. H. 81. Oppert II, 8211. Peters. 3, 395. BP. 262. W. 1590 (laghu and vṛddha).

Laghucāṇakya. P. 23. Oppert 7390.

Vṛddhacāṇakya. Oxf. 131b. P. 23. BP. 303. W. 1590. Bühler 554.

 cANakyanItivAkyasAra cāṇakyanītivākyasāra

Bhk. 26.

 cANakyasArasaMgraha cāṇakyasārasaṃgraha

Oudh 1877, 64. W. 1591. 1592.

 cANakyasUtra cāṇakyasūtra

nīti. Oppert 2826. 5971.

 cAtakasaMdeza cātakasaṃdeśa

kāvya, by Vāsudeva of Kerala. As. Society of Greatbritain 1884, 449.

 cAtakASTaka cātakāṣṭaka

Tüb. 9. Rādh 20. 21 (pūrva). Printed in Häberlin p. 237.

 [Vol. 1, Page 185a] cAturarthikA cāturarthikā

an. SB. 302.

 cAturAzramyadharma cāturāśramyadharma

by Kāṇvāyana. L. 2590. Report II.

 cAturjJAna cāturjñāna

a list of the Sūkta, Varga, Maṇḍala and Aṣṭaka of the Ṛv. Ben. 5. Gu. 3.

 cAturmAsya cāturmāsya

Kh. 59. B. 1, 176. Bik. 115. Bhk. 12. Oppert II, 2328. 5331. 7373.

--Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

--Hiranyak. BP. 288.

 cAturmAsyakalpa cāturmāsyakalpa

Rice 198.

 cAturmAsyakAmyeSTi cāturmāsyakāmyeṣṭi

Haug 50.

 cAturmAsyakArikAH cāturmāsyakārikāḥ

K. 176.

--by Gopāla. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Oppert II, 8731.

 cAturmAsyakaumudI cāturmāsyakaumudī

by Balabhadra Śukla. Kh. 59.

 cAturmAsyacandrikA cāturmāsyacandrikā

Oppert II, 4286.

 cAturmAsyapaddhati cāturmāsyapaddhati

Vs. taken from the Paddhati of Yājñikadeva. W. p. 51.

--Kaṇvānām. K. 6.

--Baudh. Ben. 8.

--by Aniruddha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 cAturmAsyaprayoga cāturmāsyaprayoga

L. 1315. 1332. Haug 34. Bhk. 12. SB. 81.

--Kaṇvānām. K. 6.

--Vs. Haug 36. Bhr. 526. Peters. 2, 172. BP. 288.

--Āpast. Peters. 2, 177. C. by Aṇṇādīkṣita. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 10132.

--Āśval. IO. 599. 3009. Bik. 116. Burnell 24a.

--Baudh. Haug 37. Brl. 27. Burnell 24a. Peters. 2, 178. SB. 81.

--Hiraṇyak. NP. X, 2.

 cAturmAsyaprayoga cāturmāsyaprayoga

Āpast. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. K. 6. Burnell 24a.

--Āpast. by Tryambaka. L. 802. K. 6. B. 1, 122. Ben. 11.

--Baudh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 150.

--Baudh. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Haug 34.

--an. by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Ben. 8.

--by Rudradatta. SB. 81.

--from the Padārthādarśa. IO. 259.

 cAturmAsyaprayogakArikAH cāturmāsyaprayogakārikāḥ

Baudh. by Gopāla. Burnell 24a.

 cAturmAsyaprAyazcitta cāturmāsyaprāyaścitta

Poona 52.

 cAturmAsyamAhAtmya cāturmāsyamāhātmya

B. 2, 42. Rādh 39. NW. 448. Oppert II, 4586. Peters. 1, 115.

--from Varāhapurāṇa. Ben. 50. Burnell 193b. Taylor 1, 158. Rice 84.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

 cAturmAsyayAjana cāturmāsyayājana

Bhk. 12.

 cAturmAsyayAjamAnaprayoga cāturmāsyayājamānaprayoga

Hiraṇyak. NP. IX, 2.

 [Vol. 1, Page 185b] cAturmAsyarAmANDAr cāturmāsyarāmāṇḍār

Oppert II, 4287.

 cAturmAsyavidhAna cāturmāsyavidhāna

Oppert 6511.

 cAturmAsyavidhi cāturmāsyavidhi

Rice 94.

 cAturmAsyavratavidhi cāturmāsyavratavidhi

Oppert 2827.

 cAturmAsyasubodhinI cāturmāsyasubodhinī

Baudh. B. 1, 84.

 cAturmasyasUtra cāturmasyasūtra

śr. K. 6.

--Āpast. IO. 122. L. 1353.

--Āśval. NP. IX, 6. Oppert II, 1781.

--Baudh. L. 865. 1574. NP. VII, 8.

 cAturmAsyahautra cāturmāsyahautra

IO. 3009. K. 6. Kh. 59. B. 1, 222. Oppert 3979.

--Yv. L. 847. Bik. 116. Bhk. 12. W. 1451.

--Āpast. Peters. 2, 176. See Hautrakalpadruma.

--Āśval. BP. 288. SB. 17.

 cAturmAsyahautrapaddhati cāturmāsyahautrapaddhati

Ben. 12.

--Sv. IO. 774.

 cAturmAsyahautraprayoga cāturmāsyahautraprayoga

Paris (D 153 d). Ben. 11. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

--Āśval. Burnell 24a.

 cAturmAsyAnyaiSTikAni cāturmāsyānyaiṣṭikāni

Bhk. 11.

 cAturmAsyAnvilA cāturmāsyānvilā

K. 6.

 cAturvarNyadharmasaMgraha cāturvarṇyadharmasaṃgraha

Bl. 6.

 cAturvarNyavicAra cāturvarṇyavicāra

by Gaṅgādatta. Oudh XIX, 136.

 cAturvarNyavivaraNa cāturvarṇyavivaraṇa

by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh III, 16.

 cAturvarSikazuddhipaddhati cāturvarṣikaśuddhipaddhati

Rādh 37.

 cAturhotrakAThaka cāturhotrakāṭhaka

B. 1, 176.

 cAturhotrIyaprayoga cāturhotrīyaprayoga

Baudh. NP. VII, 12.

 cAndrAbdakaustubha cāndrābdakaustubha

from the Saṃvatsarakaustubha of Anantadeva. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 cAndrAyaNakalpa cāndrāyaṇakalpa

Oppert II, 84.

 cAndrAyaNavratodyApana cāndrāyaṇavratodyāpana

Oppert II, 85.

 cApastava cāpastava

Oppert II, 9147.

 cAbukayantra cābukayantra

jy. by Gaṇeśa. BP. 272.

C. by Viśvarūpa. BP. 272.

 cAmarAjapariNaya cāmarājapariṇaya

kāvya, by Sosale Ayyā Śāstrin. Rice 230.

 cAmuNDa cāmuṇḍa

or caṇḍa kāyastha wrote at Medapāṭa, under king Rājamalla (1489):

Jvaratimirabhāskara med. Bik. 643. Lahore 22.

Rasasaṃketakalikā med. L 910. K. 216. Oudh 1877, 62.

 cAmuNDAtantra cāmuṇḍātantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Ānandalaharīṭīkā Oxf. 109a.

 cAmuNDAmantra cāmuṇḍāmantra

tantr. Taylor 1, 365.

 cAmuNDAlaghunighaNTu cāmuṇḍālaghunighaṇṭu

by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.

 [Vol. 1, Page 186a] cAmuNDikAnakSatramAlikA cāmuṇḍikānakṣatramālikā

by the same. Mysore 7.

 cAmuNDezvarImaGgala cāmuṇḍeśvarīmaṅgala

by the same. Mysore 8.

 cAyaMbhaTTa cāyaṃbhaṭṭa

father of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). IO. 1255. 1761.

 cAracintAmaNi cāracintāmaṇi

jy. Quoted by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.

 cArAyaNa cārāyaṇa

Sādhāraṇādhikaraṇa (Kāmaśāstra). Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b. Mentioned as a pupil of Agniveśa in L. 2663.

 cAritravardhana cāritravardhana

called also vidyādhara or sāhityavidyādhara son of Rāmacandra Bhiṣaj:

Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Kh. 65.

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. B. 2, 90. Report X. LXIII. BA. 8.

Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā, written by desire of the Sādhu Araḍakvamalla.

Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā. Kh. 85.

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

 cAritrasiMhagaNi cāritrasiṃhagaṇi

pupil of Matibhadra, pupil of Bhāvadharmagaṇi, a successor of Jinabhadra Sūri, pupil of Jinarāja Sūri:

Kātantravibhramasūtra and avacūri, composed in 1569. IO. 2341. Bl. 4. W. 1632.

Ṣaḍdarśanavṛtti. Hall p. 166.

 cArucarya cārucarya

med. attributed to Dhanvantari Oppert 980. 1170.

 cArucaryA cārucaryā

nīti, by Kṣemendra. L. 2440. Report XXIII. Peters. 1, 115. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 128.

--dh. by Bhojarāja. K. 212. Burnell 136b.

 cAkitsAkalikA cākitsākalikā

med. Oudh VIII, 34.

--or Yogamālā by Tīsaṭa. W. p. 292. 293. L. 3051. B. 4, 222. Ben. 65. Bik. 636. Oudh 1877, 62. Peters. 2, 195.

C. by his son Candraṭa. W. p. 293. Oxf. 357b.

 cikitsAkalikA cikitsākalikā

by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 586.

 cikitsAkaumadI cikitsākaumadī

by Kāśīrāja. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 cikitsAcintAmaNi cikitsācintāmaṇi

Oppert II, 6115.

 cikitsAJjana cikitsāñjana

by Vidyāpati. B. 4, 122. Oudh 1876, 32. III, 20. NP. V, 30.

 cikitsAtattvajJAna cikitsātattvajñāna

by Dhanvantari. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 cikitsAtantra cikitsātantra

Oppert 7947.

 cikitsAdarpaNa cikitsādarpaṇa

by Divodāsa. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 cikitsAdIpikA cikitsādīpikā

Oudh III, 20 (by Dhanvantari). Oppert 6902.

 cikitsAnAgArjunIya cikitsānāgārjunīya

Rādh 31.

 cikitsApaddhati cikitsāpaddhati

by Kāśīrāja. NP. I, 90.

 [Vol. 1, Page 186b] cikitsAparibhASAH cikitsāparibhāṣāḥ

by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Cop. 105. L. 210.

 cikitsAmAlikA cikitsāmālikā

Rādh 31.

 cikitsAmRta cikitsāmṛta

B. 4, 222. Oppert 5972.

--by Gaṇeśa. K. 212.

 cikitsAmRtasAra cikitsāmṛtasāra

by Devadāsa. Burnell 68a.

 cikitsAyogazata cikitsāyogaśata

Rādh 31 (and C.).

 cikitsAratna cikitsāratna

Oppert II, 460 Sūcīpattra 98.

 cikitsArNava cikitsārṇava

Oppert 7948.

--by Sadānanda Śukla. NP. I, 16.

 cikitsAleza cikitsāleśa

by Govardhana. B. 4, 224.

 cikitsAzatazloka cikitsāśataśloka

Mack. 134.

 cikitsAsaMgraha cikitsāsaṃgraha

by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 224.

--by Cakrapāṇidatta. L. 638. Oppert 1363.

C. by Śivadāsasena. IO. 300. L. 1630.

 cikitsAsarvasaMgraha cikitsāsarvasaṃgraha

Rādh 31.

 cikitsAsarvasAgara cikitsāsarvasāgara

Rādh 44.

 cikitsAsAgara cikitsāsāgara

Rādh 31.

--by Vatseśvara. Peters. 3, 399.

 cikitsAsAra cikitsāsāra

L. 1333. Rādh 31.

--by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 224.

--by Hari Bhāratī. K. 212.

 cikitsAsArasaMgraha cikitsāsārasaṃgraha

by Kṣemaśarmācārya. Bhr. 369.

--by Vaṅgasena. NP. I, 12. Burnell 68a. Oppert 2828. 7301. 7600. II, 5192. BP. 86. 274.

 cikitsAsArasamuccaya cikitsāsārasamuccaya

Rādh 31.

 cikitsAsthAnaTippaNa cikitsāsthānaṭippaṇa

by Cakrapāṇidatta. NW. 586.

 cikitsita cikitsita

Oppert 5973.

 ciccandrikA ciccandrikā

Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā by Gaṇeśa. Oxf. 141a.

 ciccandrikA ciccandrikā

tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

 cichu daivajJa cichu daivajña

Praśnasāra jy. K. 234.

 citikANDa citikāṇḍa

the eighth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 364. 377a. 395b. SB. 42. 43. The tenth book in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

 citikuNDanirmANa citikuṇḍanirmāṇa

Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

 cittadha cittadha

(?):

Śṛṅgārasāriṇī. IO. 176.

 cittapAvana cittapāvana

a family. Oxf. 326b. BP. 354.

 cittapAvanagotrAvalI cittapāvanagotrāvalī

B. 3, 84.

 cittapAvanotpatti cittapāvanotpatti

on the origin of the Cittapāvana Brahmans, from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa (adhy. 81) of the Skandapurāṇa. NP. VII, 30.

 cittavRttikalyANa cittavṛttikalyāṇa

nāṭaka, by Nallādīkṣita. Rice 256.

 cittasaMtoSatriMzikA cittasaṃtoṣatriṃśikā

kāvya, by Nāgadeva. H. 62.

 [Vol. 1, Page 187a] cittAnubodhaTIkA cittānubodhaṭīkā

vedānta, by Bhāskarakaṇṭha. Oudh 1876, 22.

 citprabhA citprabhā

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā, by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 3, 10. Kielhorn Preface to translation of Paribhāṣenduśekhara p. XXIII.

 cityupaniSad cityupaniṣad

(Taittirīyāraṇyaka 3). IO. 3182. Poona 77.

C. by Maheśvara. B. 1, 78.

Cityādipañcopaniṣadaḥ. B. 1, 76.

Cityādyupaniṣadaḥ. B. 1, 76.

 citrakarmazilpazAstra citrakarmaśilpaśāstra

or brāhmīyaśilpa archit. Burnell 62b.

 citrakAvya citrakāvya

Rādh 46 (and C.). Rice 230.

 citrakUTamAhAtmya citrakūṭamāhātmya

Pheh 4.

--from Ādirāmāyaṇa. Mack. 71. Oudh VIII, 36.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 citragupta citragupta

on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jalāśayotsargatattva and in Maṭhapratiṣṭhāditattva.

 citraguptakathA citraguptakathā

from Uttarakhaṇḍa of Padmapurāṇa. L. 2467.

 citracUDAmaNi citracūḍāmaṇi

kāvya, by Pradīpasiṃha. Oppert II, 423.

 citratIrthakathA citratīrthakathā

by Citrapati. IO. 392. 393.

 citradIpa citradīpa

from Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 222b.

C. Oppert 2829.

C. Tātparyabodhinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. W. p. 184. Oppert II, 4589.

 citradIpikA citradīpikā

kāvya. Rādh 21.

 citradhara zarman citradhara śarman

Īśvaravāda ny. L. 3050.

Saṃskārasiddhidīpikā ny. Hall p. 48.

 citrapaTa citrapaṭa

śilpa. Oppert 5426.

 citrapati citrapati

Siddhāntapīyūṣa dh. NW. 98. Sūcīpattra 37.

 citrapati zarman citrapati śarman

son of Lakṣmīpati Śarman, grandson of Nandīpati:

Citratīrthakathā. IO. 392. 393.

 citrapaddhativyAkhyA citrapaddhativyākhyā

Oppert 1823.

 citraprabandha citraprabandha

kāvya. Ben. 37.

 citrabandharAmAyaNa citrabandharāmāyaṇa

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Burnell 158b. Oppert II, 1750. 3332.

C. by Yajñanārāyaṇa. Burnell 158b.

 citrabhAnu citrabhānu

son of Arthapati, grandson of Kubera, father of Bāṇa. Oxf. 156b.

 citrabhAnukAvya citrabhānukāvya

by Harihara. Kāvyamālā.

 citrabhAnuzataka citrabhānuśataka

bhakti. Rādh 30.

 citrabhArata citrabhārata

nāṭaka, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 31, in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

 citramayUra citramayūra

jy. See Mayūracitra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 187b] citramImAMsA citramīmāṃsā

alaṃk. Mack. 114. B. 3, 52. Rādh 24. Oudh XV, 144. XIX, 136. Taylor 1, 116. 165.

--by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 784. K. 100. Ben. 34. Kāṭm. 8. NP. V, 184. Burnell 56a. Oppert 2604. 2830. 3127. 3300. 3402. 4208. 4294. 4801. 4925. 5040. 5529. 5738. 6580. 7949. II, 586. 1063. 1620. 2928. 3641. 4015. 4288. 5496. 5936. 6662. 6754. 7554. 9029. Rice 284.

 citramImAMsA citramīmāṃsā

mīm. by Dhaneśvara. Oudh III, 18.

 citramImAMsAkhaNDana citramīmāṃsākhaṇḍana

directed against Appayya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. K. 100. Taylor 1, 4.

 citrayajJanATaka citrayajñanāṭaka

by Vaidyanātha. Oxf. 138b.

 citraraktapaTa citraraktapaṭa

vedānta. Oppert 2831.

 citraraktapaTa citraraktapaṭa

kāvya, by Cakrakavi. Oppert 4115. 5530. 6337. II, 7555.

 citrarUpapadArthavicAra citrarūpapadārthavicāra

ny. by Harirāma. L. 1937. Oudh 1877, 38. XVII, 58.

 citrarUpavAda citrarūpavāda

or citrarūpavicāra ny. NP. IV, 2. C. by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 6.

--by Gadādhara. K. 144. C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 102.

--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

 citrarUpavAdArtha citrarūpavādārtha

ny. by Rudra, son of Vidyānivāsa. Hall p. 46. Ben. 165.

 citralekhA citralekhā

an Upakathā. Mentioned by Rāyamukuṭa.

 citrazikhaNDyAdisaMhitAghaTakarathapratiSThAdividhi citraśikhaṇḍyādisaṃhitāghaṭakarathapratiṣṭhādividhi

Mysore 3.

 citrasUtra citrasūtra

on painting. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata 23.

 citrasena bhaTTa citrasena bhaṭṭa

Piṅgalachandogranthaṭīkā (on the Prākṛta-Piṅgala). Oxf. 197b.

 citsabhezAnandatIrtha citsabheśānandatīrtha

pupil of Saccidānandatīrtha:

Ākāśopanyāsa, vedānta. Hall p. 135. L. 1443.

 citsukha citsukha

pupil of Gauḍeśvarācārya, guru of Sukhaprakāśa Muni:

C. on the Nyāyamakaranda of Ānandabodha.

Pratyaktattvadīpikā or Tattvadīpikā or Citsukhī. He quotes Udayana, Uddyotakara, Kumārila, Padmapāda, Vallabha (Līlāvatī), Vācaspati, Śālikanātha, Sureśvara, and the author of the Mānamanohara.

Brahmastuti. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 1, 2.

Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. P. 23. Used by Śrīdhara Oxf. 63a.

Ṣaḍdarśanasaṃgrahavṛtti. NW. 270.

 citsukhI citsukhī

See Pratyaktattvadīpikā.

 citsudhA citsudhā

vedānta. IO. 455.

 cidacidgrantha cidacidgrantha

vedānta. Oppert II, 2822.

 [Vol. 1, Page 188a] cidacidviveka cidacidviveka

vedānta. Oppert II, 7556.

 cidadvaitakalpa cidadvaitakalpa

and cidadvaitakalpavalli by Pradhānin Veṅkapaiya. Rice 144.

 cidambara cidambara

tantr. K. 40.

 cidambara cidambara

son of Anantanārāyaṇa, grandson of Kauśika Sūryanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, father of Anantanārāyaṇa:

Bhāgavatacampū. Burnell 160a.

Śabdārthacintāmaṇi and its C. Nikaṣopala. Burnell 58a. 162b.

Kathātrayīvyākhyāna, written jointly with his son Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a. This is called Rāghavayādavapāṇḍavīya Oppert II, 8333.

 cidambarakalA cidambarakalā

vedānta. Oppert II, 5193.

 cidambaranaTacaritra cidambaranaṭacaritra

kāvya. Oppert 6732. II, 1751.

 cidambarapaJcaratna cidambarapañcaratna

stotra. Oppert II, 8206.

 cidambaramantra cidambaramantra

Oppert II, 6265.

 cidambaramAhAtmya cidambaramāhātmya

Oppert 4587. 5041. II, 2222. 6266. 7182. 9924.

--from Skandapurāṇa (relates to Cillambara). Mack. 71. Burnell 195.

 cidambararahasya cidambararahasya

tantr. B. 4, 256. NP. VI, 56.

 cidambaravilAsa cidambaravilāsa

kāvya. Burnell 158b.

 cidambarazivASTaka cidambaraśivāṣṭaka

by Ananta. Bhk. 16.

 cidambarastotra cidambarastotra

Oppert II, 2128.

 cidambarasmRti cidambarasmṛti

or smṛtidarpaṇa Mack. 24.

 cidasthimAlA cidasthimālā

a C. on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 8.

--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

 cidAnanda sarasvatI cidānanda sarasvatī

Ātmaprakāśavyākhyā. K. 116.

 cidAnanda yogin cidānanda yogin

Toṭakavyākhyā. K. 122.

 cidAnandakelivilAsa cidānandakelivilāsa

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā, by Gauḍapāda. Burnell 197b.

 cidAnandastavarAja cidānandastavarāja

or cidānandadaśaślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 108. 133. W. p. 182. Paris (B 159 e). L. 679. 1535. B. 4, 58. Burnell 202a. Oppert 4306. 6742. 7602. II, 9347.

C. Oppert II, 4647.

C. Siddhāntatattvabindu q. v.

C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert 8006. II, 2015.

C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1870.

 cidAnandAzrama cidānandāśrama

See Paramānandāśrama.

 cidAnandASTaka cidānandāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

 cidgaganacandrikA cidgaganacandrikā

Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 188b] cidratna cidratna

or ṣaṭślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1360. C. in Mahratti by Nirañjanamādhava ibid.

 cidratnacaSaka cidratnacaṣaka

See Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka.

 cidrathI cidrathī

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. B. 3, 26.

 cidrUpAzrama cidrūpāśrama

Dīpavyākaraṇa or Vyākaraṇadīpa. Lgr. 19. NW. 44. NP. I, 108. II, 94. Burnell 41a.

Viṣamī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 42.

 cidvallikA cidvallikā

vedānta, by Naṭanānanda. Burnell 95b.

 cidvilAsa cidvilāsa

a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248.

 cidvilAsa cidvilāsa

vedānta. Burnell 95b.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

See Anumāna, Ācāra, Āhnika, Kṛtya, Koṣṭhaka, Gaṇitatattva, Camatkāra, Janma, Tattva, Tithi, Daivajña, Puruṣārtha, Prastāra, Bṛhac, Bhāva, Muhūrta, Muhūrtamālā, Ramala, Vyavahāra, Śuddhi, Śeṣa, Śrāddha, Smṛticintāmaṇi, etc.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

a work. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

ny. by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Oppert 177. 1824. 2325. 3129. 3910. 4858. 6903. II, 672. 1064.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

a C. on Śākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana, by Yakṣavarman.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

one of the gurus of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa). Oxf. 1b.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

father of Ananta, grandfather of Rāma (Muhūrtacintāmaṇi 1607). W. p. 262.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

Kṛṣṇakīrtiprabandha. Bik. 255.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi. Ben. 29.

Grahagaṇitacintāmaṇi. Ben. 28.

Jyotiḥśāstra. IO. 92.

Praśnatantra Ramalaśāstra. Oudh XI, 10. H. 302.

Ramalacintāmaṇi. B. 4, 186. Ben. 26. Oudh III, 14. Bhr. 352.

Ramalaśāstra. BP. 309.

Ramalotkarṣa. B. 4, 188.

 cintAmANa cintāmāṇa

Muhūrtamālā jy. B. 4, 178.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

C. on Jñānādhirāja's Siddhāntasundara. B 4, 208.

 cintAmaNi nyAyavAgIza bhaTTAcArya cintāmaṇi nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

a Gauḍa:

Smṛtivyavasthā L. 1550.

Udvāhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 940.

Tithivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 939.

Dāyavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 942.

Prāyaścittavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 938. 1580.

Śuddhivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 943. 1002. 1539.

Śrāddhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 941. NP. V, 72.

 daivajJa cintAmaNi daivajña cintāmaṇi

son of Govinda Jyotirvid, of Śivapura, composed in 1630:

Prastāracintāmaṇi and C. metrics.

 zeSa cintAmaNi śeṣa cintāmaṇi

son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha:

Chandaḥprakāśa. K. 94. B. 3, 60.

Meghadūtaṭīkā. B. 2, 98.

Rasamañjarīparimala, on Bhānudatta's Rasamañjarī.

Rasamañjarībhāṣya med. B. 4, 236.

Rukmiṇīharaṇanāṭaka. B. 2, 122.

Sudhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

son of Harihara, grandson of Siddheśa, wrote in 1573:

Vāṅmayaviveka, metrics. L. 2837.

Other works of his are stated to be: Akṣāvalī, Abhidhānasamuccaya, Kaṃsavadha, Kādambarīrasa, Kṛtyapuṣpāñjali, Triśirovadha. Vāsudevastava (in prose), Śambarāricarita.

 cintAmaNikoSThaka cintāmaṇikoṣṭhaka

jy. B. 4, 130. See Koṣṭhakacintāmaṇi.

 cintAmaNitantra cintāmaṇitantra

L. 266.

Cintāmaṇitantre Mātṛkājaganmaṅgalakavaca. L. 486.

 cintAmaNibhAvAdhyAya cintāmaṇibhāvādhyāya

jy. B. 4, 130.

 cintAmaNimantra cintāmaṇimantra

by Harṣa. Mentioned in Naiṣadhīya 1, 145.

 cintAmaNisAraNikA cintāmaṇisāraṇikā

or tithisāraṇikā jy. by Daśabala. Oxf. 327b.

 cintAmaNistotra cintāmaṇistotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b.

 cintyasaMgrahavAda cintyasaṃgrahavāda

mīm. by Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkarabindu. Ben. 109. Hall p. 193 (same ms.).

 cinnabommabhUpAla cinnabommabhūpāla

son of Nalabommabhūpāla:

Saṃgītarāghava. Burnell 61a.

 cinnambhaTTa cinnambhaṭṭa

or cennubhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇudevārādhya, younger brother of Sarvajña, wrote under the auspices of king Harihara (latter part of the fourteenth century):

Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā.

Niruktivivaraṇa ny. Oppert 5967.

Cinnambhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert II, 2927. 4585. 7370.

 cinmayadIkSAvidhi cinmayadīkṣāvidhi

dh. Oppert 7185.

 cinmAtrakAzikA cinmātrakāśikā

vedānta. B. 4, 52.

 ciraMjIva ciraṃjīva

surname of Jagannātha (Yogasaṃgraha). W. p. 296.

 ciraMjIva ciraṃjīva

See Rāmadeva.

 ciraMtanazaraNa ciraṃtanaśaraṇa

poet. Skm.

 cillaravAdAH cillaravādāḥ

ny. by Appā Śāstrin. Burnell 120a.

 cIAka cīāka

poet. Sbhv.

 cIkANDa cīkāṇḍa

Ben. 11. See Citikāṇḍa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 189b] cInAcAra cīnācāra

tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 cImanicaritra cīmanicaritra

by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 2, 132.

 cukhala cukhala

son of Varāhagupta, father of Abhinavagupta.

 bhaTTa cuNitaka bhaṭṭa cuṇitaka

poet. Skm. See Cūlitaka.

 culuka culuka

bhakti, by Varadācārya. Oudh 1876, 30.

 cullikAbhaTTavRtti cullikābhaṭṭavṛtti

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 cUDAkaraNapaddhati cūḍākaraṇapaddhati

Rādh 37.

 cUDAkaraNavidhAna cūḍākaraṇavidhāna

Kh. 62.

 cUDAkaraNopanayanapaddhati cūḍākaraṇopanayanapaddhati

Bik. 118.

 cUDAkarman cūḍākarman

by Datta Paṇḍita. NW. 118.

 cUDAkarmaprayoga cūḍākarmaprayoga

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 cUDAkAryaprayoga cūḍākāryaprayoga

Burnell 27a.

 cUDAcandravijaya cūḍācandravijaya

kāvya. Oppert 5974.

 cUDAmaNi cūḍāmaṇi

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara. See Ācāryacūḍāmaṇi.

 cUDAmaNi cūḍāmaṇi

an. by Śaktibhadra. Oppert 2605. C. 2606.

 cUDAmaNi cūḍāmaṇi

author. See Kavicūḍāmaṇi, Rājacūḍāmaṇi.

 cUDAmaNi cūḍāmaṇi

on music. Quoted Oxf. 201a.

 cUDAmaNi dIkSita cūḍāmaṇi dīkṣita

poet. Skm.

Ānandarāghava kāvya or nāṭaka.

Kamalinīkalahaṃsa nāṭaka.

Rukmiṇīkalyāṇa nāṭaka.

 cUDAmaNi dIkSita cūḍāmaṇi dīkṣita

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 cUDAmaNicakravartin cūḍāmaṇicakravartin

See Cakracūḍāmaṇi.

 cUDAmaNicampU cūḍāmaṇicampū

Oppert II, 9717.

 cUDAmaNijyotiSazAstra cūḍāmaṇijyotiṣaśāstra

Quoted in Rājamārtaṇḍa Cambr. 65, by Vasantarāja 1, 10.

 cUDAmaNidIkSitIya cūḍāmaṇidīkṣitīya

vedānta. Oppert 1439. II, 4590.

 cUDAmaNinATaka cūḍāmaṇināṭaka

Oppert 5975. See Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita.

 cUDAmaNibhaTTAcArya cūḍāmaṇibhaṭṭācārya

a title of Raghunātha. Hall p. 80.

 cUDAmaNisAra cūḍāmaṇisāra

jy. by Lakṣmaṇa. Ben. 27.

 cUDAratne vivAhapaTalam cūḍāratne vivāhapaṭalam

Bhk. 36.

 cUrNi cūrṇi

a name of the Mahābhāṣya by Patañjali. Quoted by Indurāja on Udbhaṭālaṃkāra.

 cUrNikA cūrṇikā

Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Prabhākara. K. 76.

 cUlikopaniSad cūlikopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 1972. Oxf. 394b. L. 86. Khn. 16. B. 1, 78. Ben. 77. 85. Pheh 14. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 150. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3144. W. 1488.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 78. NW. 288.

--by Nārāyaṇa. L. 117. Bhr. 233. W. 1488.

C. by Mukunda. NW. 282.

 bhaTTa cUlitaka bhaṭṭa cūlitaka

poet. Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 190a] cUhaDamalla cūhaḍamalla

or rather Dāmodara Paṇḍita:

Kīrticandrodaya dh. Report CLXXI. Bik. 504. (Vyavahāra).

 cetanASTaka cetanāṣṭaka

B. 2, 82.

 cetasiMha cetasiṃha

son of Valivaṇḍa, Zemindar in Benares (1770 --81), patron of Devarāja (Prāyaścittasaṃgraha). L. 2469.

 cetasiMhakalpadruma cetasiṃhakalpadruma

tantr. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. Sūcīpattra 40.

 cetasiMhavilAsa cetasiṃhavilāsa

kāvya, by Balabhadra. Ben. 35. Compare Śaṅkaracetovilāsa.

 cennubhaTTa cennubhaṭṭa

See Cinnambhaṭṭa.

 ceracolAdicaritrakathana ceracolādicaritrakathana

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 484.

 caitanya caitanya

for caitanyadeva originally Viśvambhara, son of Jagannātha, brother of Nityānanda, born in 1484, died in 1527. See Kṛṣṇacaitanya:

Gopālacaritra. L. 1118.

Tattvasāra, vedānta. K. 120.

Premāmṛta. L. 736. 928. Tüb. 10.

 caitanyakalpa caitanyakalpa

from Brahmayāmala. L. 594.

 caitanyagiri caitanyagiri

Dattātreyapaddhati. Kh. 60.

Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. SB. 130.

 caitanyacandra caitanyacandra

Rasāmbudhi. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 38.

Rādhārasamañjarī. L. 1627.

 caitanyacandrikA caitanyacandrikā

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. K. 24.

 caitanyacandrodaya caitanyacandrodaya

nāṭaka by Kavikarṇapūra. Tüb. 23. Oppert 550. 642.

 caitanyacaritAmRta caitanyacaritāmṛta

the life of Caitanya. Mack. 92. IO. 2314 (and C.).

--by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Sūcīpattra 8.

 caitanyatattvasAra caitanyatattvasāra

IO. 2403.

 caitanyadAsa caitanyadāsa

Bālabodhinī Gītagovindaṭīkā. Tüb. 9. L. 301 (Bhāvārthadīpikā).

 caitanyadvAdazanAmastotra caitanyadvādaśanāmastotra

by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Tüb. 10.

 caitanyaprakaraNa caitanyaprakaraṇa

Oppert II, 4591.

--by Brahmavid Pravaradāsa. Rice 144.

 caitanyabhAgavata caitanyabhāgavata

L. 2973.

 caitanyaratnamAlA caitanyaratnamālā

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 caitanyarahasya caitanyarahasya

by Vecārāma. Mentioned L. 305.

 caitanyavana caitanyavana

a title of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Ben. 51.

 caitanyAnandabhaktiratnaprakAza caitanyānandabhaktiratnaprakāśa

IO. 2314.

 caitanyAmRta caitanyāmṛta

grammar. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 44.

 caitanyASTaka caitanyāṣṭaka

by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2224.

 [Vol. 1, Page 190b] caitanyASTottarazatanAman caitanyāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 caitrakuTI caitrakuṭī

and C., on Kṛt suffixes, attributed to Vararuci. IO. 855.

 caitramAhAtmya caitramāhātmya

from Himavatkhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 48.

 cokkaNNa kavi cokkaṇṇa kavi

composed for king Śarabhojī:

Kumārasambhavacampū. Burnell 157b.

 cokkanAtha cokkanātha

See Rāmabhadra.

 cokkanAtha cokkanātha

of last century:

Dhāturatnāvalī gr. Burnell 42b.

Śabdakaumudī. Burnell 42a.

 cokkanAtha cokkanātha

son of Tippa, wrote for Ṣajirāja (beginning of the 18th century):

Kāntimatīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Burnell 168a.

 cora cora

poet. Mentioned in Prasannarāghava. Oxf. 142a.

 colacarita colacarita

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 93. See Ceracolādi.

 colapurANa colapurāṇa

Oppert II, 6267, i. e. Colacarita.

 colapparAjIya colapparājīya

jy. by Colapparāja. Oppert 1827. II, 4592. 6268.

 colareNukAsaMvAda colareṇukāsaṃvāda

śaiva, by Vīraṇṇārādhya. Rice 322.

 cocacInIprakAza cocacīnīprakāśa

and covacīnīsevanavidhi med. Rādh 31. Cobajīnī is the China-root.

 cauDaprayoga cauḍaprayoga

Burnell 26a.

 cauNDappa cauṇḍappa

son of Ārya, brother of Ādityadeva and Mañcayayya, minister of Vīrabhūpati:

Ādhānadarśapaurṇamāsavṛtti.

Āpastambasūtravṛtti.

Prayogaratnamālā Āpast.

 caurIsuratapaJcAzikA caurīsuratapañcāśikā

usually called caurapañcāśikā also bilhaṇapañcāśikā and śaśikalāpañcāśikā kāvya, by Bilhaṇa. IO. 175. Oxf. 133b. K. 58. B. 2, 94. Report IX. LX. Ben. 36. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 14. NP. V, 184. Burnell 158b. Bhr. 143. 169. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282 (and C.). Oppert 6581. II, 7951. Peters. 3, 395.

C. by Gaṇapati. IO. 175. NP. V, 184.

C. by Maheśvara Paṇḍita. NW. 620.

C. by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. IO. 1184.

C. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. L. 441.

Pūrvapañcāśikā. B. 2, 92. Gu. 4.

 caulakarmaprayoga caulakarmaprayoga

Burnell 151a.

 caulamantra caulamantra

Oppert II, 6902.

 caulopanayanaprakAra caulopanayanaprakāra

W. p. 314.

 caulopanayanaprayoga caulopanayanaprayoga

B. 1, 222.

 cauhittha paNDita cauhittha paṇḍita

mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 cyavana cyavana

author of Jīvadānavidhi med. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 191a] cyavanasmRti cyavanasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, etc.

 cyutavanamAhAtmya cyutavanamāhātmya

Oppert II, 6755.

 chaTA chaṭā

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 1406.

 chattradAna chattradāna

Oudh XVI, 90.

--by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 82.

 chattrasiMha khaNDabalAnvaya chattrasiṃha khaṇḍabalānvaya

king of Mithilā, father of Rudrasiṃha, grandfather of Mahendrasiṃha. These were patrons of Ratnapāṇi. L. 2029.

 chandaHkalpalatA chandaḥkalpalatā

metries, by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 126.

 chandaHkoza chandaḥkośa

IO. 2089. C. Bik. 278.

--by Ratneśekhara, and C. by Candrakīrti. Peters. 3, 404.

 chandaHkaustubha chandaḥkaustubha

by Rādhādāmodara. L. 2570.

 chandaHkaustubha chandaḥkaustubha

and C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh VIII, 10. XIV, 40.

C. by Kṛṣṇarāma (on this?). NW. 616.

 chandaHpariziSTa chandaḥpariśiṣṭa

a supplement to Piṅgalasūtra. Oudh III, 6.

 chandaHprakAza chandaḥprakāśa

by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi. K. 94. B. 3, 60.

C. by Somanātha. K. 94.

 chandaHzAstra chandaḥśāstra

by Jayadeva. Kh. 87.

C. by Harṣaṭa. Kh. 87.

 chandaHzAstra chandaḥśāstra

See Pingalachandaḥsutra.

 chandaHzloka chandaḥśloka

Oppert 1828.

 chandaHsaMkhyA chandaḥsaṃkhyā

B. 3, 60.

 chandaHsaMgraha chandaḥsaṃgraha

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 chandaHsudhAkara chandaḥsudhākara

by Kṛṣṇarāma. Ben. 33. NW. 612. NP. II, 124.

 chandaHsudhAcillaharI chandaḥsudhācillaharī

Bik. 279.

 chandaHsUtra chandaḥsūtra

See Chandas and Piṅgalachandaḥsutra.

 chandaprazasti chandapraśasti

encomium of king Chanda, by Harṣa. Mentioned by him in Naiṣadhīyacarita 17, 219.

 chandazcitti chandaścitti

vaid. Kh. 56. 59. 61.

 chandazcUDAmaNi chandaścūḍāmaṇi

B. 3, 60.

--by Hemacandra. Quoted Oxf. 211a.

 chandas chandas

one of the Vedanga, attributed to Pingala. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2106. W. p. 98--100. Oxf. 386a. Khn. 8. B. 3, 60. Ben. 2. Pheh 5. Oudh 1876, 2. III, 8. Brl. 80. Bh. 6. Bhk. 89. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. Oppert 1006. 3167. 6607. II, 5497. 8268. Rice 26. Peters. 2, 171. 3, 394. 395 (and C.). Pingala is quoted in Sāmagānāṃ chandas. Oxf. 383b.

C. by Bhāskararāya. K. 94.

C. Bhāṣyarāja by Vedāṅgarāja. IO. 110. 2322.

C. Mṛtasaṃjīvanī (q. v.) by Halāyudha.

--Sv. Peters. 2, 180.

--Av. Peters. 2, 182.

 chandasIbhASya chandasībhāṣya

on the first part of the Sv. by Mādhava. NP. III, 94.

 chandoga chandoga

See Chāndoga.

 chandogagRhyasUtra chandogagṛhyasūtra

i. e. Gobhilagṛhya. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Quoted by Hemādri.

 chandogapaddhati chandogapaddhati

by Bhavadeva. IO. 5. 639.

 chandogapariziSTa chandogapariśiṣṭa

or karmapradīpa This is apparently identical with the Karmapradīpa attributed to Kātyāyana. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283. Bühler 538.

--by Keśava Miśra. IO. 1028. Quoted by Hemādri, Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana, Saṃskārakaustubha, and elsewhere.

C. Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa, son of Goṇa. IO. 1028. Ben. 17. Bühler 538. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

CC. Sāramañjarī by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. IO. 643.

CC. by Harirāma NW. 34.

CC. by Harihara. NW. 6.

 chandogaprAyazcitta chandogaprāyaścitta

Sv. Peters. 2, 180.

 chandogabrAhmaNa chandogabrāhmaṇa

See Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa.

 chandogabhASya chandogabhāṣya

Pheh 11.

 chandogamantrapATha chandogamantrapāṭha

Sv. prayers used at the Vṛṣotsarga. L. 704.

 chandogazrAddha chandogaśrāddha

See Śrāddhakalpa.

 chandogazrAddhatattva chandogaśrāddhatattva

by Raghunandana. Oxf. 291a. L. 1081.

C. by Kāśīrāma. Oxf. 291a.

 chandogasUtra chandogasūtra

Haug 45. See Drāhyāyaṇasūtra, Lāṭyāyanasūtra. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, in Śrāddhamayūkha, Saṃskārakaustubha, Nirṇayasindhu.

 chandogasUtraprayoga chandogasūtraprayoga

Oudh III, 6.

 chandogasopAna chandogasopāna

Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b.

 chandogAna chandogāna

Sv. Ben. 18.

 chandogAnIyAhnika chandogānīyāhnika

by Śivarāma, son of Viśrama. IO. 1722.

 chandogAparasUtra chandogāparasūtra

śrāddha. L. 806.

 chandogAhnika chandogāhnika

by Śrīdatta. Oudh III, 6. Quoted by Raghunandana.

--by Sadānanda. B. 1, 176.

 chandogAhnikapaddhati chandogāhnikapaddhati

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 353 A. W. p. 81. B. 1, 176.

 chandogAhnikAcAra chandogāhnikācāra

Quoted by Raghunandana.

 chandogAhnikoddhAra chandogāhnikoddhāra

by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. L. 1889.

 chandogovinda chandogovinda

metrics, by Gaṅgādāsa. Quoted Oxf. 198b, in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.

 chandodarpaNa chandodarpaṇa

Oppert 5531.

--by Govinda. Ben. 32.

 chandodIpikATIkA chandodīpikāṭīkā

by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 616.

 chandonukramaNI chandonukramaṇī

Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.

 chandonuzAsana chandonuśāsana

by Vāgbhaṭa. Quoted in Alaṃkāratilaka.

C. Vṛtti by the same. Kh. 6.

 chandonuzAsana chandonuśāsana

by Hemacandra. Bl. 16. Peters. 1, 124. W. 1709.

Vṛtti by the same. Bik. 277. Oudh V, 30.

 chandopahArAvali chandopahārāvali

āhnika dh. K. 176.

 chandomaJjarI chandomañjarī

vaidic metres. L. 877. Burnell 3b.

 chandomaJjarI chandomañjarī

common metres. Ben. 32. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 5. Rādh 24.

--by Gaṅgādāsa. IO. 584. 1491. 1715. Oxf. 198b. Paris (B 84). B. 3, 60. Tüb. 19. Oudh IX, 8. XIV, 40. Burnell 53a. Oppert 643. 981. II, 1065. 5498. 8212.

C. Oppert II, 8213.

C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 616.

C. by Govardhanadāsa. L. 2492.

C. Chandomañjarījīvana by Candraśekhara. IO. 1289.

C. by Jagannāthasena. IO. 1491.

C. by Dātārāma L. 2066. Oudh XVIII, 30 (Dattarāma).

C. by Vaṃśīdhara. L. 2534.

 chandomaJjarI chandomañjarī

by Gopālachanda. NP. II, 126.

 chandomAtaGga chandomātaṅga

by Śvetāmbara. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.

 chandomArtaNDa chandomārtaṇḍa

Quoted ibidem.

 chandomAlA chandomālā

by Śārṅgadhara. IO. 1238. Sūcīpattra 14. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa.

 chandomuktAvalI chandomuktāvalī

by Pyāri Lālā (?). Oudh 1876, 8.

--by Śambhurāma. H. 176. Peters. 3, 394.

 chandomRtalatA chandomṛtalatā

buddhistic, by Amṛta Paṇḍita. Paris (D 97). Bendall Catalogue 76.

 chandombudhi chandombudhi

Oppert 551.

 chandoratnahalAyudha chandoratnahalāyudha

Oppert 3131.

 chandoratnAkara chandoratnākara

IO. 2917. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

 chandoratnAvalI chandoratnāvalī

by Amaracandra. Mentioned BP. 6.

 chandolakSaNa chandolakṣaṇa

B. 3, 60. Oppert II, 4593.

 chandolakSyalakSaNa chandolakṣyalakṣaṇa

a C. on the Vṛttaratnākara of Kedāra, by Śrīnātha. Burnell 53b.

 chandolaghuviveka chandolaghuviveka

Bik. 278.

 chandolaGkaraNa chandolaṅkaraṇa

Rādh 24.

C. by Jagaddhara. Rādh 24.

 chandovicaya chandovicaya

Peters. 2, 185.

 [Vol. 1, Page 192b] chandovicAra chandovicāra

from the Cintāmaṇi of king Śāhimakaranda. Burnell 53b.

 chandoviciti chandoviciti

by Patañjali (?). Oppert 1829. II, 10133.

C. Oppert 3403. II, 5937.

--by Daṇḍin. Quoted in Kāvyādarśa 1, 12.

 chandovilAsa chandovilāsa

by Śrīkaṇṭha (?). Paris (B 125 a).

 chandoviveka chandoviveka

Oppert 4637.

 chandovRttaratna chandovṛttaratna

Rādh 24. 46.

 chandovRtti chandovṛtti

NP. I, 58.

--by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 604.

 chandoSTAdazaka chandoṣṭādaśaka

by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī L. 2125.

 chandohRdayaprakAza chandohṛdayaprakāśa

Bik. 278.

 chamachamikAratna chamachamikāratna

a soubriquet of a poet. Śp. p. 29. Sbhv. (same verse).

 chalAkSara chalākṣara

See Rahasyachalākṣara.

 chalAkSarasUtrabhASya chalākṣarasūtrabhāṣya

jy. (?). Khn. 90.

 chalArinRsiMha (narasiMha) chalārinṛsiṃha (narasiṃha)

son of Chalāri Nārāyaṇa:

Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā. BP. 295.

Smṛtyārthasāgara. Oxf. 285b.

Āhnika, the third taraṅga. BP. 52. 292.

Kālataraṅga, the first. K. 168.

Chalārīya dh. Rice 198. 204.

--laghu. Rice 212.

 chalArIya chalārīya

(?) vedānta(?) by Chalāri. Oppert II, 5499.

 chalArIyadharmazAstra chalārīyadharmaśāstra

Rice 198.

 chalitarAma chalitarāma

nāṭaka. Oppert 4114. Quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 1, 41, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 208b, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 197.

 chavillAkara chavillākara

one of the sources of Kalhaṇa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 19.

 chAgadAna chāgadāna

dh. Oudh XIX, 82.

 chAgalakSaNa chāgalakṣaṇa

the second Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 45. 62. Oxf. 386b.

 chAgaleya chāgaleya

Ekavastrasnāna. B. 1, 62.

 chAleyasmRti chāleyasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Śrāddhamayūkha and Prāyaścittamayūkha.

 chAgAdipaJcakadAna chāgādipañcakadāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 chAjurAU chājurāū

Jyotiṣakedāra. Lahore 1882, 3.

 chAttra chāttra

poet. Sbhv.

 chAttramitra chāttramitra

grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

 [Vol. 1, Page 193a] chAttravyutpatti chāttravyutpatti

an epitome of the Rāmāyaṇa, for practice in conjugation, by Pītāmbara Śarman. IO. 671.

 chAdakanirNaya chādakanirṇaya

jy. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Ben. 29.

 chAndasavyAkaraNa chāndasavyākaraṇa

vaidic grammar. Oudh III, 8.

 chAndasikAvivaraNa chāndasikāvivaraṇa

a C. on the first part of the Sv. Bik. 117.

 chAndoga chāndoga

See Chandoga.

 chAndogazrAddhavidhi chāndogaśrāddhavidhi

B. 1, 176.

 chAndogyaprayogadIpikA chāndogyaprayogadīpikā

by Tālavṛntanivāsin. SB. 36.

 chAndogyabrAhmaNa chāndogyabrāhmaṇa

or upaniṣadbrāhmaṇa or mantrabrāhmaṇa in 10 prapāṭhaka. Pr. 8--10 contain the Chāndogyopaniṣad. IO. 1289. L. 1379. Bik. 57. Oudh XIII, 8. P. 6. Bhr. 9. Oppert 4643. II, 10134. Peters. 2, 179. SB. 27.

C. Oppert II, 8157.

 chAndogyamantrabhASya chāndogyamantrabhāṣya

a C. on the mantras in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra, by Guṇaviṣṇu. IO. 2321 A. Oxf. 389b. Paris (B 140). L. 491. 1024. 1049. Tüb. 10.

 chAndogyopaniSad chāndogyopaniṣad

Mack. 9. IO. 68. 990. 1281. 1625. 1759. 1822. 2130. 2389. 2423. 3182. W. p. 69. 70. Oxf. 384b. 389a. 390a. 393a. Paris (B 152 b). B. 1, 78. 80. Ben. 16. 74. 75. 81--84. Bik. 86. Tüb. 6. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh III, 4. Brl. 61. Burnell 32a. Bhk. 86. Bhr. 487. Poona 21. 78. II, 9. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert 23. 26. 3302. 3404. 3780. 3911. 4210. 4588. 4638. 4659. 5532. 7303. II, 86. 383. 1577. 1621. 2289. 2479. 3145. 3497. 3642. 5738. 6664. 7374. 7557. 8214. 8490. 8530. 9148. 10312. Rice 8. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385. BP. 284.

C. Oppert 2832. II, 4595. 6756.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 990. Oxf. 365a. 380a. 389a. Khn. 16. B. 1, 80. 82. Bik. 87. 88. Tüb. 6. Oudh XV, 2. Burnell 32a. P. 6. Poona 20. Oppert 1159. 1830. 3405. 3621. 5042. 5355. II, 87. 384. 613. 1248. 1578. 3643. 5939. 6063. 7086. 9926. Rice 52.

CC. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. W. p. 70.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 990. Oxf. 365a. 889a. 393a. K. 16. Tüb. 6. NW. 320. Oudh VIII, 2. XIV, 6. XV, 2. Rice 52. SB. 377.

CC. by Rangarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. Oppert II, 5837.

C. by Acyutakṛṣṇānanda. Rice 52.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Rādh 3. Burnell 98b. Rice 52.

CC. Padārthakaumudī by Vedeśabhikṣu. Oxf. 393a. Burnell 98b. Rice 60.

CC. by Vyāsatīrthabhikṣu. IO. 608. Burnell 98b. Oppert 3619. II, 4594. 6064.

C. Chāndogyopaniṣaccandrikā by Jñānānanda. NW. 308.

C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Oxf. 390a. K. 18. B. 1, 80. Ben. 79. NW. 272. Oudh 1877, 4. V, 2. XIII, 16. P. 6.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. NP. III, 118.

C. by Bhagavadbhāvaka. L. 2859.

C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 80.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. NP. II, 108. III, 118.

C. by Sāyaṇa. NW. 314.

C. by Sudarśanācārya. NW. 314.

C. Chandogyopaniṣatprakāśikā by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 8.

Chāndogyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha. Oppert 3620.

 chAndogyopaniSatsaMgraha chāndogyopaniṣatsaṃgraha

by Raghunandana. NW. 320.

 chAndogyopaniSadarthasaMgraha chāndogyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha

Burnell 110a.

--by Rāghavendra Yati. K. 14. Oudh XVI, 32.

 chAyA chāyā

dh. Kāṭm. 4.

 chAyA chāyā

a C. on the first āhnika of Nāgeśa's Bhāṣyapradīpoddyota, by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 3042.

 chAyAnATaka chāyānāṭaka

by Viṭṭhala. Bik. 251.

 chAyApuruSalakSaNa chāyāpuruṣalakṣaṇa

jy. Pet. 729. NP. V, 94.

 chAyApuruSavidhi chāyāpuruṣavidhi

tantr. Rādh 26.

 chAyApuruSAvabodhana chāyāpuruṣāvabodhana

yoga. Oppert 51.

 chAyAvihArakAvya chāyāvihārakāvya

Ben. 36.

 chittapa chittapa

sometimes spelled cittapa a grammarian and poet. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 80. 140. Śp. p. 29. Skm. Sbhv. (praises Bhoja).

 chinnamastApaJcAGga chinnamastāpañcāṅga

tantr. NP. V, 22.

 chinnamastApaTala chinnamastāpaṭala

tantr. Bik. 579.

 chinnamastApaddhati chinnamastāpaddhati

Bik. 579.

 chinnamastApArijAta chinnamastāpārijāta

by Rāmacandra. NW. 212.

 chinnamastArahasya chinnamastārahasya

by Vrajarāja. NW. 244.

 chinnamastASTottaranAmazataka chinnamastāṣṭottaranāmaśataka

from Gorakṣasaṃhitā. Bik. 584.

 chinnamastAstotra chinnamastāstotra

from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 15).

 chuchuka bhaTTa chuchuka bhaṭṭa

Kātantralaghuvṛtti gr. Report XVIII.

 churikAbandhaprayoga churikābandhaprayoga

the ceremony of providing a Śūdra with a bill-hook. Burnell 151a.

 churikAlakSaNa churikālakṣaṇa

Oppert 5976.

 churikopaniSad churikopaniṣad

L. 42. See Kṣurikopaniṣad.

 jakArabheda jakārabheda

gr. by Puruṣottama. L. 915.

 jagaccandra jagaccandra

of Kūrmācala, patron of Bhagīratha L. 1421.

 jagaccandracandrikA jagaccandracandrikā

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā, by Bhagīratha. L. 1421.

 jagaccandrikA jagaccandrikā

Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā, composed by Bhaṭṭotpala in 966.

 [Vol. 1, Page 194a] jagajjIvana jagajjīvana

son of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Veṇīdatta (Pañcatattvaprakāśa). L. 1436.

 jagatkSobhiNImAlA jagatkṣobhiṇīmālā

tantr. Oppert II, 6269.

 jagatprakAza jagatprakāśa

a poem in praise of Jagatsiṃhadeva, son of Karṇadeva, by Viśvanātha Vaidya, son of Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 354.

 jagatsUtravAdArtha jagatsūtravādārtha

ny. Oppert 697.

 jagadAnanda jagadānanda

wrote on Nyāya. Oppert 178.

 jagadAnanda jagadānanda

Kṛtyakaumudī. L. 695.

 jagadAnanda zarman jagadānanda śarman

composed at Benares in 1643:

Kaulikārcanadīpikā. L. 270. Oudh XVII, 98.

 jagadAnandana jagadānandana

father of Pṛthvīcandra, father of Baladeva, father of Śrīdhara (Nyāyakandalī 991). Report CXLIV.

 jagadAnandarAya jagadānandarāya

poet. Padyāvalī.

 jagadAbharaNa jagadābharaṇa

kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Kāvyamālā 1, 79.

 jagadIza jagadīśa

Śrāddhavivekabhāvārthadīpa, on Śulapaṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. L. 2080.

 jagadIza tarkAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya jagadīśa tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

pupil of Bhavananda, lived at Navadvīpa about 2(1/2) centuries ago. A pupil of his lived in 1649 (L. 1651):

Ānandalaharīṭīkā. IO. 659.

Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa. L. 1651.

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśikā. See Jagadīśī.

Tarkadīpikāvyākhyā. Rice 108.

Tarkāmṛta.

Tarkālaṃkāraṭīkā.

Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadidhitiṭīkā. L. 1203.

Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā.

Tracts from the Jāgadīśī.

Anumiti. NP. II, 70. Oppert II, 3572.

Anumitigrantharahasya. Ben. 150. 167. 206. 237.

Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya. Ben. 150. 155. 169. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 3576.

Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 151. 156. Oppert II, 3577.

Ākhyātavāda. Oppert II, 3584.

Āsattivicāra. Oudh V, 18.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 108.

Upanayalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 96.

Upādhigrantharahasya. Ben. 151.

Upādhivādaṭīkā. L. 971. Oppert II, 9564.

Kevalavyatirekarahasya. Ben. 151. 156.

Kevalānvayigranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 58.

Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 156. Oppert II, 3624.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Oppert 5786. II, 1448. 9392.

Tarkagrantharahasya. L. 507. Ben. 151. 155.

Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 136.

Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 62.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 136.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 132.

Pakṣatāṭippaṇī. L. 511. Ben. 151. 156. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 1449. 3695. 9349.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 106.

Pakṣatārahasya. Ben. 151. 156.

Pakṣatāvāda. Ben. 185.

Pañcalakṣaṇī. Oppert II, 3697. 9402.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 132. Oppert II, 3705.

Parāmarśarahasya. Ben. 151. 156.

Parāmarśahetutāvicāra. Oudh V, 18.

Puchalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 66.

Pūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 150. 155. 167.

Pratijñālakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 56.

Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 134.

Prathamasvalakṣaṇadidhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 28.

Prāmāṇyavāda. Oppert II, 8900. 9620.

Bādhagrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 157. Oppert II, 3722.

Bhāvarahasyasāmānya. Oppert II, 3741.

Bhūyodarśana. Oppert II, 9628.

Viruddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 156.

Viśeṣanirukti. Oppert II, 3806.

Viśeṣalakṣaṇāṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 47.

Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. Ben. 150. 155.

Viṣayatāvādārtha. Oppert II, 9368.

Vyadhikaraṇa. Pheh 13.

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 47.

Vyadhikaraṇābhāva. Oppert II, 3823.

Vyāptigraha. Oppert II, 3825.

Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. Ben. 151. 155. Pheh 15.

Vyāptipañcakaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 47.

Vyāptivāda. NW. 334. Bhr. 733. 734. Oppert II, 4177. 9990.

Vyāptyanugamarahasya. L. 508. Ben. 151. 155.

Saṃgatyanumitivāda. Oppert II, 9681.

Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 152. Oppert II, 3867.

Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 18.

Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 130.

Savyabhicāragrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 156.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 110.

Savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti. Bhk. 34.

Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 106.

Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 156. Bhr. 735.

Sāmānyaniruktidīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 54.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya. IO. 161. 328. Paris (B 163). Ben. 151. Oppert II, 3887. 7062. D 1.

Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. L. 509. Ben. 150. 155.

Siṃhavyāghraṭippaṇī. L. 510. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 9438.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 150. 155. 169. Oppert II, 3892.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 70.

Hetvābhāsa. Oudh V, 20.

 jagadIzajAni jagadīśajāni

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 jagadIzatoSiNI jagadīśatoṣiṇī

a second name of the Mañjūṣā on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 35.

 jagadIzazataka jagadīśaśataka

kāvya, by Raghurājasiṃha. Oudh XI, 6 (and C.).

 jagadIzvara jagadīśvara

Hāsyārṇava prahasana.

 jagadutpattiprakaraNa jagadutpattiprakaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 5194.

 jagadguru jagadguru

Vṛttakaumudī. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.

 jagaddeva jagaddeva

son of Durlabharāja:

Svapnacintāmaṇi. B. 4, 212. Bik. 340.

 jagaddhara jagaddhara

Darpadalana kāvya. Kāśīn. 32.

 jagaddhara jagaddhara

son of Ratnadhara, son of Vidyādhara, son of Gadādhara, son of Rāmadhara (Rāmeśvara), son of Vedadhara (Vedeśvara), son of Caṇḍeśvara:

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

Bhagavadgītāpradīpa. L. 2138.

Mālatīmadhavaṭīkā.

Rasadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā. L. 1967.

Tattvadīpinī Vāsavadattāṭīkā. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā.

Veṇīsaṃhāraṭīkā.

 jagaddhara jagaddhara

son of Ratnadhara, grandson of Gauradhara, of Kāśmīra:

Apaśabdanirākaraṇa gr. Report XVIII.

Bālabodhinī Kātantravṛtti. Report XVIII. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 5, 6.

Stutikusumāñjali. Verses from it in Sbhv.

 jagaddhAtrIpUjAvidhi jagaddhātrīpūjāvidhi

L. 558.

 [Vol. 1, Page 195b] jagadvandhu jagadvandhu

translated from the Arabic into Samskṛt, 15 or 20 years ago, for Śambhucandra:

Ārabyayāminī, Arabian Nights. L. 1969.

 jagadbhUSaNakoSThaka jagadbhūṣaṇakoṣṭhaka

jy. by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 130.

jagadbhūṣaṇakoṣṭhakasya Bhramaṇam B. 4, 132.

 jagadrAma jagadrāma

son of Gaṅgārāma:

Jātakapaddhati or Śiśusaukhya. Bik. 300.

 jagadvallabha jagadvallabha

jy. Oppert 7951.

 jagadvaidyaka jagadvaidyaka

med. Quoted by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

king, of the Kimmūri family, patron of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

king of Kamboja, patron of Sūramiśra (Jagannāthaprakāśa). L. 1790.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

guru of Śaṅkara (Siddhavidyādīpikā). L. 262.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

a Naiyāyika, younger brother of Gokulanātha, maternal uncle of Vaṃśadhara (Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā). L. 1877.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

father of Nimbāditya. Hall p. 114.

 jagannAtha dvivedin jagannātha dvivedin

father of Śrīpati Śarman, grandfather of Viṣṇuśarman (Kraturatnamālā). SB. 22.

 jagannAtha gosvAmin jagannātha gosvāmin

father of Śivānanda Gosvāmin (Siṃhasiddhāntasindhu). L. 1261.

 jagannAtha paJcAnAcArya jagannātha pañcānācārya

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 jagannAtha tarkapaJcAnana jagannātha tarkapañcānana

a writer on Nyāya. Oppert II, 341. 6270. Jaganāthīya ny. Oppert 425. 4295. II, 1447. 4596. Rice 106.

 jagannAtha sarasvatI jagannātha sarasvatī

pupil of Harihara Sarasvatī:

Advaitāmṛta.

Tattvadīpana. L. 2748.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Anubhogakalpataru dh. Burnell 140b.

 jagannAtha paNDita jagannātha paṇḍita

of Tañjore:

Aśvadhāṭīkāvya.

Ratimanmatha nāṭaka.

Vasumatīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Bühler 554.

 jagannAtha paJcAnana jagannātha pañcānana

Ānandalaharīṭīkā. NW. 252. NP. III, 46.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa. NP. V, 42. SB. 298.

Ṛgvedasarvānukramaṇikāvivaraṇa.

Dīkṣāpaddhati. Ben. 15.

 mizra jagannAtha miśra jagannātha

of the Rāḍhī family:

Kathāprakāśa. IO. 948. 1426.

 jagannAtha paNDita jagannātha paṇḍita

Nañvādaviveka ny. Hall p. 62.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Parvasambhava jy. NP. X, 52.

 [Vol. 1, Page 196a] jagannAtha yati jagannātha yati

Brahmasūtrabhāṣyadīpikā. K. 124. Rice 158.

 jagannAtha bhaTTAcArya jagannātha bhaṭṭācārya

Mantrakośa tantr. L. 2378.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

of this century:

Mānasiṃhakīrtimuktāvalī. Oudh V, 2.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

wrote, in 1730, for Jayasiṃha, king of Jayapura:

Rekhāgaṇitakṣetravyavahāra.

Siddhāntasārakaustubha. Cambr. 74. Ben. 30. (Samrāṭsiddhānta).

 jagannAtha zAstrin jagannātha śāstrin

Vajreśvarīkāvya. Rādh 22.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Vedāntācāryatārāhārāvalī. Taylor 1, 145.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Śaṅkaravilāsacampū. Poona 236.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Śarabharājavilāsa, a history of Śarabhoji of Tanjore (1796--1833). Burnell 162b.

 jagannAtha mizra jagannātha miśra

Sabhātaraṅga, polite conversation in Saṃskṛt. L. 913. Oudh XIII, 118. Burnell 163a.

 jagannAtha sUri jagannātha sūri

Samudāyaprakaraṇa dh. Burnell 139a.

 jagannAtha zAstrin jagannātha śāstrin

Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā ny. Oppert II, 6819. 8788. Rice 112.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Sārapradīpikā gr. Report XXI.

 jagannAtha rAya jagannātha rāya

Sārasvataṭīkā gr. B. 3, 30.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Siddhāntatattva, philosophical grammar. L. 1872.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Siddhāntarahasya, vedānta. K. 134.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Hautramañjarī. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 291.

 jagannAtha pAThaka jagannātha pāṭhaka

son of Devanābha:

Svabhāvārthadīpikā Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. W. p. 145.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

son of Nārāyaṇa Daivavid:

Jñānavilāsakāvya. W. p. 157. Burnell 158b.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

son of Pītāmbara, a Maithila Brahman, grandson of Rāmabhadra, wrote by order of Phatesāh:

Atandracandrika nāṭaka.

 jagannAtha paNDitarAja jagannātha paṇḍitarāja

of birth a Tailaṅga, son of Perama, pupil of Jñānendra, Mahendra, Khaṇḍadeva, Vidyādhara, Perubhaṭṭākhya Lakṣmīkānta, lived in Delhi under Dārāṣah (murdered in 1659), son of Ṣah Jahān. See Kāvyamālā 1, 16. 79:

Amṛtalahari.

Āsaphavilāsa, praise of Nawāb Āsaphkhān.

Karuṇālaharī.

Gaṅgālaharī.

Citramīmāṃsākhaṇḍana.

Jagadābharaṇa.

Pīyūṣalaharī.

Prāṇābharaṇa kāvya.

Bhāminīvilāsa.

Manoramākucamardana.

Yamunāvarṇanacampū.

Rasagaṅgādhara.

Lakṣmīlahari.

Sudhālaharī.

 jagannAtha tarkapaJcAnana jagannātha tarkapañcānana

son of Rudra, wrote at the end of the 18th century:

Vivādabhaṅgārṇava, a digest of Hindu law.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

son of Lakṣmaṇa, wrote in 1616:

Yogasaṃgraha med. W. p. 296.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

son of Vidyākara:

Agniṣṭomapaddhati. Bik. 107.

 jagannAtha paNDita jagannātha paṇḍita

son of Viśvanātha, wrote in 1596:

Aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati. W. p. 52.

 jagannAtha paNDita jagannātha paṇḍita

son of Śrīnivāsa, of Tanjore:

Anaṅgavijaya bhāṇa. Burnell 167a.

 jagannAthadIkSitIya jagannāthadīkṣitīya

ny. by Jagannātha. Mysore 5.

 jagannAthanavaratna jagannāthanavaratna

kāvya, by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Radh 21.

 jagannAthaprakAza jagannāthaprakāśa

dh. Rādh 17. 18 (vyavahāra).

--by Sūramiśra. L. 1790.

 jagannAthamAhAtmya jagannāthamāhātmya

or mukticintāmaṇi B. 2, 42. Ben. 47. Bhr. 40. 41. Oppert 5977. 6733. II, 88. 7952.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Ben. 50.

--from Mahāpuruṣavidyā. IO. 111.

 jagannAthayAtropadeza jagannāthayātropadeśa

Rādh 39.

 jagannAthavallabha jagannāthavallabha

nāṭaka, by Rāmānandarāya. L. 1565. Tüb. 23.

 jagannAthavijaya jagannāthavijaya

kāvya, by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. NW. 614.

--by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 442 (and C. Pāṣāṇapañcaka).

 jagannAthasena jagannāthasena

poet. Padyāvalī.

 jagannAthasena kavirAja jagannāthasena kavirāja

son of Jaṭādhara:

C. on the Chandomañjarī of Gaṅgādāsa. IO. 1491.

 jagannAthastotra jagannāthastotra

Rādh 30. 42.

--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 30.

--by Śaṅkara. Rādh 42. See Jaganāthāṣṭaka.

 [Vol. 1, Page 197a] jagannAthasvAmirathalIlA jagannāthasvāmirathalīlā

a description of the Rathayātrā at Purī. Bik. 234.

 jagannAthAzrama jagannāthāśrama

guru of Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa (Mumukṣusarvasva). Hall p. 111.

 jagannAthAzrama jagannāthāśrama

guru of Nṛsiṃhāśrama, who was guru of Nārāyaṇāśrama (Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā). Oxf. 227a. Hall p. 91. 137.

 jagannAthASTaka jagannāthāṣṭaka

stotra. Ben. 43. Rādh 42. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 129.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202b.

 jagannArAyaNa jagannārāyaṇa

son of Bhuvananārāyaṇa:

Devībhaktirasollāsa. L. 2168.

 jaganmithyAtvadIpikA jaganmithyātvadīpikā

by Rāmendra Yogin. Taylor 1, 202.

 jaganmohana jaganmohana

jy. Kāṭm. 10. NP. VIII, 56.

--by Lakṣmaṇācārya. B. 4, 132. Oudh VI, 8. Lahore 10.

 jaganmohanasaMgraha jaganmohanasaṃgraha

jy. Sūcīpattra 96.

 jaghanIsthalaghaTaka jaghanīsthalaghaṭaka

the nickname of a poet. Śp. p. 29.

 jaGgamazivapUjAkrama jaṅgamaśivapūjākrama

by Gaṅgādhara Śāstrin. Taylor 1, 363.

 jaTamalla jaṭamalla

of the Kośala family, king of Svarṇapurī, brother of Dhāyamalla, son of Bālacandra, son of Ḍhola, son of Malladeva, son of Jayacandradeva, was patron of the author of the following work.

 jaTamallavilAsa jaṭamallavilāsa

dh. by Śrīdhara. IO. 1149. 1441. NW. 112. NP. VI, 24.

 jaTAghanasaMgraha jaṭāghanasaṃgraha

modifications of the kramapāṭha of the Veda. Oppert II, 747.

 jaTAdarpaNa jaṭādarpaṇa

Oppert 7136. 7186.

 jaTAdhara kavirAja jaṭādhara kavirāja

father of Jagannāthasena (Chandomañjarīṭīkā).

 jaTAdhara jaṭādhara

brother of Sumeru, father of Bāṇeśvara, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda (Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭkā, etc.). Oxf. 181b. IO. 1594. 1637.

 jaTAdhara jaṭādhara

son of Raghupati:

Abhidhānatantra.

 jaTApaTala jaṭāpaṭala

a complicated mode of the kramapāṭha of the Ṛgveda, attributed to Hayagrīva. W. p. 95 (and C.). 96. L. 1234. Rādh 1. 2. NW. 12. 14. NP. V, 142. Burnell 3b. P. 4. Bhk. 9. Rice 12. SB. 8.

C. Vikṛtikaumudī by Gaṅgādharācārya. NP. V, 142. Bhk. 9.

C. by Dayāśaṅkara. L. 1525. NW. 12. Bhr. 513.

C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 2.

C. Jaṭādyaṣṭavikṛti by Madhusūdana. L. 1492. 1931. K. 78. Haug 30. NP. V, 142. BP. 286. (and C.). Sūcīpattra 111. SB. 8.

C. by Śivarāma. NW. 12.

 jaTApaTala jaṭāpaṭala

by Anantācārya. Bkh. 9.

 [Vol. 1, Page 197b] jaTAmaNi jaṭāmaṇi

relates to the mode of preservation of the Veda in the jaṭā form. Oppert 982. 7137. 7547. II, 748. 1320. 9875. C. II, 749.

 jaTAmaNizikSA jaṭāmaṇiśikṣā

Oppert 7187. II, 7375. 7953. C. II, 7376.

 jaTAvabodhinI jaṭāvabodhinī

Nalodayaṭīkā, by Ravideva. B. 2, 88.

 jaTAvallI jaṭāvallī

on the jaṭā of the Veda. Oppert 983. 2327. 7188. II, 750. 1319. 7954.

 jaTAsiddhAntacandrikA jaṭāsiddhāntacandrikā

Oppert 984. II, 9880.

 jaTizilAmAhAtmya jaṭiśilāmāhātmya

Oppert 5043.

 jaTodAharaNa jaṭodāharaṇa

effects of saṃdhi in forming the jaṭā of the Ṛv. Burnell 3b.

 jaDabharata jaḍabharata

(?). See Yadubharata:

Praśnāvalī, vedānta. Lahore 1882, 7.

 jaDabharatAkhyAna jaḍabharatākhyāna

from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.

 janaka janaka

poet. Skm.

 janaka janaka

on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 janakatantra janakatantra

med. Quoted by Aruṇadatta on Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā.

 janakarAja janakarāja

a grammarian, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 93.

 janakavasiSThasaMvAda janakavasiṣṭhasaṃvāda

Rice 230.

 jananajAtaka jananajātaka

jy. Pheh 10.

 janabodhinI janabodhinī

Śrīpatiṭīkā jy. B. 4, 198.

 janamArizAnti janamāriśānti

attributed to Garga. Burnell 149a.

 janamejaya janamejaya

a contemporary of Puruṣottamadeva. Mentioned at the end of the Hārāvalī.

 janArdana janārdana

father of Śriyāditya, father of Rāṇiga, father of Keśavārka.

 zukla janArdana śukla janārdana

father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Oṣṭhaśataka). W. p. 171.

 janArdana bhaTTa janārdana bhaṭṭa

father of Bhāva Bhaṭṭa (Anūpasaṃgītavilāsa). Bik. 510.

 janArdana janārdana

son of Puruṣottama, father of Rāmacandra (Rādhāvinoda).

 janArdana janārdana

poet. Sbhv.

 janArdana vibudha janārdana vibudha

pupil of Ananta:

Ślokadīpikā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. K. 106.

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. B. 2, 100.

Bhāvārthadīpikā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 janArdana janārdana

pupil of Anubhūtisvarūpa:

Tattvāloka, vedānta. Hall p. 157. Ben. 80.

 janArdana bhaTTa janārdana bhaṭṭa

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya. Burnell 103b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 198a] janArdana janārdana

Mantracandrikā tantr.

 janArdana janārdana

Meghadūtaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 19a. 324. He refers to the commentaries of Sthiradeva, Vallabha, Āsaḍa.

 janArdana janārdana

Vivāhapaṭala jy. B. 4, 194.

 janArdana janārdana

Vairāgyaśataka, Śṛṅgāraśataka. Kāvyamālā.

 janArdana vyAsa janārdana vyāsa

son of Bābujīvyāsa, grandson of Viṭṭhalavyāsa, pupil of Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana:

Padārthamālāgūḍhārthadīpikā vaiś. W. p. 206.

 janArdanabhaTTIya janārdanabhaṭṭīya

ny. Oppert II, 89.

 janArdanAcArya janārdanācārya

former name of Satyavratatīrtha. He died in 1639. Bhr. p. 204.

 janipaddhati janipaddhati

jy. by Ananta. Quoted by his son Rāma (1601). Oxf. 335b.

 janipaddhatidarpaNa janipaddhatidarpaṇa

by Viśrāma Śukla. Oudh VIII, 14. Called Janupaddhatidarpaṇa. Oudh 1877, 24.

 janendra janendra

Meghadūtaṭīkā. NW. 616.

 janmacintAmaNi janmacintāmaṇi

jy. composed by Śiva in 1594. W. p. 263. Ben. 25.

 janmajAtaka janmajātaka

B. 4, 132.

 janmatithi janmatithi

Paris (B 200).

 janmadinakRtyapaddhati janmadinakṛtyapaddhati

dh. Rādh 37.

 janmadinavidhi janmadinavidhi

Bik. 395.

 janmadIpa janmadīpa

jy. Quoted by Nṛhari Burnell 78b.

 janmadIpaka janmadīpaka

by Govinda. Peters. 1, 115.

 janmapattranirmANakrama janmapattranirmāṇakrama

Pheh 9.

 janmapattrapaddhati janmapattrapaddhati

B. 4, 132. Ben. 30. Rādh 43. NW. 528.

--by Labdhicandra. P. 25.

 janmapattrInirNaya janmapattrīnirṇaya

Bik. 299.

 janmapaddhati janmapaddhati

by Divākara. See Jātakapaddhati.

--by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 14.

--by Manobhirāma. Oudh VIII, 14.

 janmapradIpa janmapradīpa

by Vibudha. Quoted Oxf. 340b.

 janmapradIpabhAva janmapradīpabhāva

jy. B. 4, 132.

 janmalagnaphala janmalagnaphala

Paris (D 237).

 janmavarSAdiphala janmavarṣādiphala

Oppert 4407.

 janmasamudra janmasamudra

or janmāmbhodhi by Naracandra. B. 4, 132. P. 16 (and Beḍāvṛtti). Kāśīn. 22 (and Beḍāvṛtti).

 janmASTamIkathA janmāṣṭamīkathā

paur. Khn. 26.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 247. See Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 198b] janmASTamItattva janmāṣṭamītattva

by Raghunandana. See Janmāṣṭamīvratatattva.

 janmASTamInirNaya janmāṣṭamīnirṇaya

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151. B. 3, 84. Burnell 140a. P. 11.

 janmASTamIpUjA janmāṣṭamīpūjā

Rādh 42.

 janmASTamIpratimApUjA janmāṣṭamīpratimāpūjā

Burnell 147a.

 janmASTamIvrata janmāṣṭamīvrata

W. p. 337--39. See Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata.

 janmASTamIvratakathA janmāṣṭamīvratakathā

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 janmASTamIvratatattva janmāṣṭamīvratatattva

by Raghunandana. Oxf. 289b. Paris (B 73 b). Rādh 18. 49.

 janmASTamyudyApana janmāṣṭamyudyāpana

Oudh XVIII, 52 XIX, 96.

 japapaddhati japapaddhati

Peters. 2, 196.

 japarahasya japarahasya

L. 381.

 japavidhi japavidhi

by Śiva Dīkṣita. Ben. 144.

 japAgAyatrIsaMkalpa japāgāyatrīsaṃkalpa

from Aṣṭāṅgayogaśāstra. P. 12.

 japyezvaramAhAtmya japyeśvaramāhātmya

Oppert II, 6757.

 jamadagnismRti jamadagnismṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

 jambukezvaramAhAtmya jambukeśvaramāhātmya

Oppert II, 8846.

 jambunAtha sabhAnAtha jambunātha sabhānātha

Prāyaścittapaddhati. Oppert 298.

 jambUkavi jambūkavi

or jambūguru or jambūmuni a Jaina:

Candradūta kāvya. Peters. 3, 11a. 292.

 jambUdvIpanirNaya jambūdvīpanirṇaya

from Bhīṣmaparvan of Mahābhārata. Mack. 56.

 jambUnAthASTaka jambūnāthāṣṭaka

stotra. Oppert II, 3333.

 jambUmArgamAhAtmya jambūmārgamāhātmya

from Vāyupurāṇa. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 jambhaladatta jambhaladatta

Vetālapañcaviṃśati.

 jayakaNTha jayakaṇṭha

poet. Skm.

 jayakaraNa jayakaraṇa

(?). See Jayarāma:

Kārakavāda ny. NW. 358.

Nañvāda. NW. 358.

Viṣayatāvāda. NW. 358.

Samāsavāda. NW. 358.

 jayakRSNa bhaTTa jayakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

father of Ātmārāma (Bhāvaviśodhinī). L. 866.

 jayakRSNa upAdhyAya jayakṛṣṇa upādhyāya

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 jayakRSNa bhaTTAcArya jayakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya

Dāyabhāgadīpa, a C. on Jīmūtavāhana's Dāyabhāga.

Dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha.

 jayakRSNa jayakṛṣṇa

Badarikāśramayātrāvidhi. NW. 106. 172.

 [Vol. 1, Page 199a] jayakRSNa jayakṛṣṇa

Bhaktiratnāvalī. NP. V, 104.

Haribhaktisamāgama. NP. V, 104.

 jayakRSNa jayakṛṣṇa

Rūpadīpakapiṅgala. P. 17.

 jayakRSNa tarkavAgIza jayakṛṣṇa tarkavāgīśa

Śrāddhadarpaṇa. L. 1653.

 jayakRSNa jayakṛṣṇa

son of Bālakṛṣṇa:

Ajāmilopākhyāna. L. 810.

Kṛṣṇastotra. L. 870.

Govardhanadhṛtkṛṣṇacaritra. L. 812.

Dhruvacarita. L. 869.

Prahlādacarita. L. 870.

Vāmanacitracarita. L. 1811.

 jayakRSNa maunin jayakṛṣṇa maunin

son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. He is often called Kṛṣṇa:

Kārakavāda. L. 1900.

Laghukaumudīṭīkā. NW. 50. 56. NW. I, 104.

Vibhaktyarthanirṇaya. Khn. 48. K. 88.

Vṛttidīpikā alaṃk. (?). K. 104.

Vṛttidīpikā, philosophical grammar.

Śabdārthatarkāmṛta.

Śabdārthasāramañjarī.

Śuddhicandrikā. L. 20. Oudh III, 16.

Subodhinī, a C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī.

Sphoṭacandrikā.

 jayekasarin jayekasarin

Durgaślokārtha. B. 2, 84.

 jayagupta jayagupta

poet. Śp. p. 30. Sbhv.

 jayagopAla jayagopāla

Sevāphalavivaraṇaṭīkā. P. 14.

 jayagopAladAsa jayagopāladāsa

Bhaktibhāvapradīpa. Oudh VIII, 30.

 jayacaryA jayacaryā

See Narapatijayacaryā.

 jayatIrtha jayatīrtha

before initiation called Dhuṇḍho Raghunātha, pupil of Padmanābhatīrtha and Akṣobhyatīrtha, commented on the writings of Ānandatīrtha. He is quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara (Oxf. 258b). He died in 1268:

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Ṛgvedabhāṣya.

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Kathālakṣaṇa.

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Karmanirṇaya.

Granthamālikāstotra. Burnell 107b.

Tattvaprakāśikāvivaraṇa on Ānandatīrtha's Upādhikhaṇḍana.

Tattvaprakāśikā on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

Tattvavivaraṇa. Oppert II, 4620. 9817.

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tattvaviveka.

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyāna.

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tattvoddyota.

Nyāyasudhā on the Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna of Ānandatīrtha.

Pañjikā on the Anuvyākhyānanyāyavivaraṇa. Burnell 102b.

Nyāyakalpalatā on Ānandatīrtha's Pramāṇalakṣaṇa.

Padyamālā. Khn. 56. Rice 94. Burnell 107b (Pūjāpathyamālā).

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana.

Pramāṇapaddhati.

Prameyadīpikā on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

Nyāyadīpikā on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya.

Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍana.

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya.

Vedāntavādāvali.

Ṣaṭpañcāśikā. Oppert 3698.

 jayatIrthavijaya jayatīrthavijaya

Rice 230.

 jayatuGga jayatuṅga

a work. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 jayatuGgodaya jayatuṅgodaya

a work. Śp. p. 98.

 jayadatta jayadatta

son of Vijayadatta:

Aśvavaidyaka. Quoted Śp. p. 30.

 jayadeva dIkSita jayadeva dīkṣita

son of Nṛsiṃha, patron of Balabhadra Śukla (Kuṇḍatattvapradīpa 1624).

 jayadeva paNDita jayadeva paṇḍita

guru of Bhagīratha Megha. Hall p. 66.

 jayadeva jayadeva

guru of Rucidatta the philosopher. L. 1545.

 jayadeva vAgIza jayadeva vāgīśa

son of Kavicandra, father of Viṣṇurāma (Prāyaścittatattvādarśa). L. 951.

 jayadeva jayadeva

Alaṃkāraśataka. Oppert II, 2763.

 jayadeva jayadeva

Īṣattantra gr. Quoted by Trilocanadāsa Oxf. 169a.

 jayadeva jayadeva

Gaṅgāṣṭapadī kāvya. Kāvyamālā.

 jayadeva jayadeva

Chandaḥśāstra. Kh. 87. Quoted by Nami 1, 18. 20, by Janārdana Oxf. 198a.

 jayadeva jayadeva

with the surname Pakṣadhara, pupil and nephew of Harimiśra:

Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, called also Cintāmaṇiprakāśa, Maṇyāloka, Āloka.

Dravyapadārtha on a work of Vardhamāna. IO. 109.

Nyāyapadārthamālā. Sūcīpattra 46.

Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka. IO. 62. 579.

Upanayalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 18.

Kārakavāda. Oppert 7892.

Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 136.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 138.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthāloka. NP. II, 20.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. II, 58.

Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. III, 98.

Pratijñālakṣaṇāloka. NP. III, 108.

Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 64.

Prathamasvalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 138.

Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthāloka. NP. III, 96.

Viruddhasiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. II, 56.

Viśeṣaniryuktyāloka. NP. II, 68.

Vyāptyanugamāloka. NP. II, 70.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthāloka. NP. III, 104.

Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. III, 110.

Sāmānyābhāvāloka. NP. II, 64.

Hetulakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 130.

 jayadeva kavi jayadeva kavi

Tripurasundarīstotra. Oudh XVIII, 18.

 jayadeva jayadeva

Praśnanidhi jy. B. 4, 158.

 jayadeva jayadeva

Rasāmṛta med. B. 4, 238. NW. 588.

 jayadeva jayadeva

son of Nṛsiṃha:

Nyāyamañjarīsāra. Ben. 184.

 jayadeva jayadeva

son of Bhojadeva and Rāmādevī:

Gītagovinda. Verses from it in Śp. p. 30. Skm. Sbhv. A Jayadevapaṇḍitakavi under a king of Utkala is mentioned in a verse of the Alaṃkāraśekhara, ch. 5.

Rāmagītagovinda (?). IO. 2718. Oudh V, 6.

 jayadeva jayadeva

son of Mahādeva and Sumitrā:

Candrāloka.

Prasannarāghava.

 jayadratha jayadratha

Vāmakeśvaratantravivaraṇa. Peters. 2, 197.

 jayadratha jayadratha

son of Śṛṅgāraratha, brother of Jayaratha, pupil of Subhaṭadatta, Śiva and Śaṅkhadhara:

Alaṃkāravimarśiṇī.

Alaṃkārodāharaṇa.

Haracaritacintāmaṇi. Paris (D 28). Report XIV.

 jayadrathayAmala jayadrathayāmala

tantra. Kāṭm. 12.

 jayadhara jayadhara

father of Rudra, father of Vāsudeva, father of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 200b] jayanandin jayanandin

poet. Skm.

 jayanArAyaNa dIkSita jayanārāyaṇa dīkṣita

Tarkamañjarī. NW. 342.

 jayanArAyaNa jayanārāyaṇa

Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 399.

 jayanArAyaNa tarkapaJcAnana jayanārāyaṇa tarkapañcānana

Nīrājanaprakāśa, compiled under the anspices of Bābu Śivanārāyaṇaghoṣa of Calcutta. L. 1603.

Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti. NW. 378.

 jayanArAyaNa jayanārāyaṇa

son of Kṛṣṇacandra:

Śaṅkarīsaṃgīta. Ben. 39.

 jayanta jayanta

poet. Padyāvalī.

 jayanta jayanta

Nyāyakalikā. Report XXV.

Nyāyamañjarī. Report XXV.

 jayanta bhaTTa jayanta bhaṭṭa

Vādighaṭamudgara Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā gr. Oudh XV, 52.

 jayanta jayanta

or jayantasvāmin father of Abhinanda, son of Kānta, grandson of Kalyāṇasvāmin:

Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya Vimalodayamālā. Quoted in Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā Oxf. 405a.

Āśvalāyanakārikā. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

Svarāṅkuśa.

He is quoted by Harihara, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha.

 jayanta bhaTTa jayanta bhaṭṭa

son of Bhāradvāja, wrote in 1293:

Jayantī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 jayanta jayanta

son of Madhusūdana, of Prakāśapurī:

Tattvacandra Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā. IO. 1333.

 jayantIkalpa jayantīkalpa

Burnell 143b.

--ritual for Kṛṣṇa's birthday, by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Oppert II, 614.

 jayantInirNaya jayantīnirṇaya

as above. Oppert 3622. II, 6065. Peters. 3, 387. C. Oppert II, 6066.

--by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 198.

 jayantImAhAtmya jayantīmāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

 jayantIvrata jayantīvrata

Rice 94.

 jayantIvratakathA jayantīvratakathā

NP. IV, 24.

 jayantIvratakalpa jayantīvratakalpa

Oppert 2833.

 jayantIvratanirNaya jayantīvratanirṇaya

Oudh XVIII, 44.

 jayantezvaramAhAtmya jayanteśvaramāhātmya

NP. IV, 44.

 jayantyaSTamIvratakalpa jayantyaṣṭamīvratakalpa

from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 32.

 jayapaddhati jayapaddhati

Quoted by Narapati. Cambr. 69.

 jayaparAjayaratna jayaparājayaratna

med. Sūcīpattra 98.

 jayapAla dIkSita jayapāla dīkṣita

Madhukośa med. NP. V, 130.

 [Vol. 1, Page 201a] jayamaGgala jayamaṅgala

Kaviśikṣā. Cambay p. 78.

 jayamaGgala jayamaṅgala

called also jaṭīśvara jayadeva

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā. L. 1643.

Jayamaṅgala is quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, by Cāritravardhana and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 jayamaGgalA jayamaṅgalā

Jayamaṅgala's C. on the Bhaṭṭikāvya.

 jayamaGgalA jayamaṅgalā

Bhāgavatapurāṇavyakhyā. Oppert 6085.

 jayamaGgalA jayamaṅgalā

a C. on Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra, by Yaśodhara.

 jayamAdhava jayamādhava

poet. Śp. p. 30. Skm. Sbhv.

 jayamAdhavagrantha jayamādhavagrantha

Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

 jayamAdhavamAnasollAsa jayamādhavamānasollāsa

archit. by Jayasiṃhadeva. Bik. 708. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 202.

 jayamAdhavAkhya kAvya jayamādhavākhya kāvya

B. 2, 84.

 jayaratha jayaratha

brother of Jayadratha (q. v.):

Tantrālokaviveka.

 jayarAma bhaTTa bhaDIpanAmaka jayarāma bhaṭṭa bhaḍīpanāmaka

son of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa, father of Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa (Mantracandrikā). L. 1709.

 jayarAma jayarāma

son of Vaikuṇṭha, father of Raghurāma (Kālanirṇayasiddhānta 1653. 1654). IO. 2044. 2045.

 jayarAma jayarāma

son of Gaṅgārāma, father of Rāmacandra, grandfather of Maṇirāma (Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā 1802). Oxf. 130b.

 jayarAma jayarāma

astronomer:

Kāmadhenupaddhati jy.

Khecarakaumudī. B. 4, 120.

Grahagocara. B. 4, 124.

Muhūrtālaṃkāra. B. 4, 180. Bhk. 35.

Ramalāmṛta. B. 4, 186.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Kāmandakīyanītisāra. Report XXII.

 jayarAma nyAyapaJcAnana bhaTTAcArya jayarāma nyāyapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya

pupil of Rāmabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya, guru of Janārdana Vyāsa:

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Tilaka. Used in the compilation of the Ekaṣaṣṭyalaṃkāraprakāśa. L. 1447.

Guṇadīdhitiṭippaṇī. See Kiraṇāvalī.

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.

Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā.

Nyāyasiddhāntamālā.

Padārthamaṇimālā.

Anyathākhyātitattva. W. p. 203. Hall p. 43. K. 140.

Ākāṅkṣāvāda. NW. 354.

Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī or Ākhyātavādavyākhyāsudhā. Hall p. 59. L. 845. SB. 186.

Uddeśyavidheyabodhasthalīyavicāra. Hall p. 42. K. 142.

Kārakavyākhyā or Kārakavāda.

Jātipakṣatāvāda. NW. 334.

Nañarthavādaṭippaṇī.

Pratiyogitāvāda. Rice 114.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. NW. 332.

Viṣayatāvāda. Rice 118.

Vyāptivādaṭīkā. BP. 271.

Śabdālokarahasya. Hall p. 59.

Śabdālokaviveka. Hall p. 39.

Saṃnikarṣatattvaviveka. B. 4, 32. Oudh X, 18.

Samāsavāda.

Sāmagrīvāda. Rice 122.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭippaṇī. L. 1449. Bik. 541. NW. 348.

Hetvābhāsadīdhitiṭippaṇī. L. 1448.

Jayarāmīya ny. Oppert 3133.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā. Oudh XV, 22.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Dānacandrikā. L. 2102.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Pāṣaṇḍacapeṭikā. Rice 154.

 jayarAma tarkavAgIza jayarāma tarkavāgīśa

Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha. Hall p. 118. Ben. 70. NW. 324.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Bhāgavatapurāṇaprathamaślokavyākhyā. NW. 456. 488.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Rādhāmādhavavilāsa kāvya. Bik. 257.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Śivarājacaritra. Burnell 162b.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Daṃśoddhāra Saptaśatīṭīkā. K. 44.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Sopānaracanā Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. NW. II, 22. Peters. 3, 395.

 jayarAma jayarāma

son of Balabhadra, grandson of Dāmodarācārya, pupil of Keśava:

Sajjanavallabhā Pāraskaragṛhyasūtraṭīkā.

 jayalakSmaNa jayalakṣmaṇa

Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā jy. Rādh 36. NW. 518.

 jayalakSmI jayalakṣmī

Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā, by Narapati.

 jayavardhana jayavardhana

from Kāśmīr, poet. Śp. p. 31. Skm. Sbhv.

 jayavilAsa jayavilāsa

jy. by Gokulanātha. Mack. 126.

C. Sarvatobhadracakravyākhyāna, an explanation of a part of it. Mack. 126.

 [Vol. 1, Page 202a] jayazarman jayaśarman

Quoted by Raghunandana.

 jayazekhara sUri jayaśekhara sūri

pupil of Mahendraprabha and codisciple of Muniśekhara and Merutuṅga:

Prabandhakośa. BP. 17.

 jayasiMha jayasiṃha

king (1094--1143), patron of Jayamaṅgala (Kaviśikṣā). Peters. 1, 68.

 jayasiMha jayasiṃha

king, son of Viṣṇusiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇasiṃha, son of Rāmasiṃha, son of Jayasiṃha, son of Mahāsiṃha, son of Jagatsiṃha, son of Mānasiṃha. The first Jayasiṃha was patron of Ratnākara (Jayasiṃhakalpadruma 1714). Oxf. 285a. L. 1705.

 jayasiMha deva jayasiṃha deva

patron of Hemacandra (about 1150). Oxf. 180b.

 jayasiMha jayasiṃha

son of Sussaladeva, king of Kāśmīra, ruled 1129--1150. Rājataraṅgiṇī 8, 241. Report p. 50. He was patron of Maṅkha.

 jayasiMha jayasiṃha

king of Bāberī, patron of Gopīnātha Maunin (Siddhāntatattvasarvasva). Hall p. 77.

 jayasiMha jayasiṃha

of Jayapura (1730), patron of Jagannātha (Rekhāgaṇita). Oxf. 340b. Cambr. 75.

 jayasiMha mizra jayasiṃha miśra

Caṇḍīstotrāntargatamūrtirahasyaṭīkā. Peters. 2, 196.

 jayasiMha sUri jayasiṃha sūri

pupil of Mahendra:

Nyāyatātparyadīpikā or Nyāyasāradīpikā. IO. 213. B. 4, 24.

 jayasiMha savAI jayasiṃha savāī

Yantrarāja jy. Bik. 351.

Yantrarājaṭīkā. NW. 508.

Yantrarājaracanāprakāra or Jayasiṃhakārikā. Peters. 2, 194. Probably not different from the Yantrarāja.

 jayasiMhakalpadruma jayasiṃhakalpadruma

or vratakalpadruma dh. composed by Ratnākara in 1714. Oxf. 285a. Paris (D 54). L. 1705. Bik. 396. NW. 156. SB. 146. Called Jayasiṃhakalpataru in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

C. Uddyota by Ratnākara. IO. 565. Ben. 132. 141. Rādh 18. NP. I, 62. II, 144.

 jayasiMhadeva jayasiṃhadeva

by repute, author of:

Jayamādhavamānasollāsa.

 jayasiMhAbhyudaya jayasiṃhābhyudaya

Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 jayasomagaNi jayasomagaṇi

Khaṇḍapraśastivṛtti. Bik. 708.

 jayaharikalpataru jayaharikalpataru

a synonyme of the Jayasiṃhakalpadruma. Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 jayAkhyasaMhitA jayākhyasaṃhitā

āgama. Oppert II, 4016.

 jayAditya jayāditya

son of Rāṇiga, brother of Keśavārka.

 jayAditya jayāditya

poet. Skm. Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 202b] jayAditya jayāditya

author of the four first adhyāyas of the Kāśikāvṛtti. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, and by clouds of grammarians.

 jayAnaka jayānaka

father of Alaka (Haravijayaṭīkā).

 jayAnanda jayānanda

Muhūrtadīpa jy. B. 4, 176.

 jayAnanda sUri jayānanda sūri

Liṅgānuśāsanavṛttyuddhāra, an extract from Hemacandra's Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti. L. 2654. W. 1693.

 jayApArvatIkathA jayāpārvatīkathā

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

 jayApIDa jayāpīḍa

king of Kāśmīr, son of Vappiya, learned grammar from Kṣīrābdhi. Bhaṭṭa Udbhaṭa was his sabhāpati, and Dāmodaragupta lived at his court. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 359. 402. 488. 494. Accession, according to Cunningham, 751, 11.

 jayApIDa jayāpīḍa

poet. Sbhv.

 jayArNava jayārṇava

See Yuddhajayārṇava.

 jayoka jayoka

poet. Skm.

 jayollAsanidhi jayollāsanidhi

a commentary on several parts of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, in order to prove the unity of the deity and the identity of Śiva with Brahman. Mack. 13.

 jarabakSapatazAhizrImahamUdasuratrANacarita jarabakṣapataśāhiśrīmahamūdasuratrāṇacarita

See Rājavinoda.

 jarara jarara

(?):

Jvaraparājaya med. B. 4, 224.

 jarAcikitsA jarācikitsā

med. Paris (B 226 V). See Mugdhabodha.

 jarAsaMdhavadha jarāsaṃdhavadha

from the Sabhāparvan of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 59.

 jalacandra jalacandra

poet. Skm.

 jalajJAna jalajñāna

vedānta. B. 4, 52.

 jalatvajAtipramANa jalatvajātipramāṇa

ny. Rādh 12.

 jaladharanAthastotra jaladharanāthastotra

Bik. 234.

 jalabheda jalabheda

vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 150. P. 12.

C. W. 1612.

C. by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 52. Bik. 642. P. 12. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 392.

C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. B. 4, 54.

 jalayAtrAvidhi jalayātrāvidhi

dh. SB. 129.

 jalArgala jalārgala

Oppert II, 461. --by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 3146.

 jalArgalayantra jalārgalayantra

Oppert II, 3147.

 jalAzayapratiSThA jalāśayapratiṣṭhā

dh. by Bhāguṇimiśra. K. 176.

 jalAzayArAmotsargamayUkha jalāśayārāmotsargamayūkha

See Utsargamayūkha.

 jalAzayotsarga jalāśayotsarga

dh. Paris (B 230 I). Burnell 149b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 203a] jalAzayotsargatattva jalāśayotsargatattva

by Raghunandana. Oxf. 287a. Paris (B 167). Ben. 139. Tüb. 21. Rādh 18. NW. 120.

 jalAzayotsargapramANadarzana jalāśayotsargapramāṇadarśana

See Dvividha°.

 jalAzayotsargavidhi jalāśayotsargavidhi

Bik. 395b.

--by Kamalākara. Quoted Oxf. 277b.

--or Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1837. 2279. Oudh XV, 74. NP. X, 12. Called also Ārāmotsargapaddhati, Utsargaprayoga, Taḍāgotsarga q. v.

 jalezvara jaleśvara

son of Viśārada, father of Svapneśvara (Śāṇḍilyasūtrabhāṣya).

 jalodanapaJcaka jalodanapañcaka

kāvya. Oppert 142.

 jalpakalpataru jalpakalpataru

med. by Gaṅgādhara Kavi. Oppert II, 8215.

 jalpakalpalatA jalpakalpalatā

alaṃk. by Aṇuratnamaṇḍana or Ratnamaṇḍana. W. 1722.

 jalpezvaramAhAtmya jalpeśvaramāhātmya

(at Tiruvaiyār) from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

 jalhaNa jalhaṇa

a poet, minister of Rājapurī, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 75. Sbhv. Identical with the next?.

 jalhaNadeva jalhaṇadeva

(Ārohaṇa Bhagadatta Jalhaṇadeva):

Saptaśatīchāyā. Kh. VI.

Sūktimuktāvali. B. 2, 112. Burnell 165a (Sūktimālikā). Peters. 3, 397.

Somapālāvilāsa mahākāvya. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.

 jasvantabhAskara jasvantabhāskara

See Yaśavantabhāskara.

 jahnu jahnu

poet. Skm. See Āvantikajahnu.

 jAgadIzI jāgadīśī

Jagadīśa's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. W. P. 198. Paris (B 31). Hall p. 35. Khn. 62. K. 146. B. 4, 16. Ben. 168. 173. 174. 176. 179. 184. 210. 222. 227. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 13. Rādh 15. NP. I, 116. 126. Burnell 116b. Bhk. 33. Poona 270. Oppert 756. 764. 1251. 1299. 1831. 2267. 3132. 3256. 3406. 3781. 6582. 7950. II, 808. 1066. 2480. 4291. 5739. 5940. 7873. 10233. Rice 106. Anumāna. Oxf. 242a. L. 945. 1542. Ben. 162. 227. 232. 234. 238. Tüb. 5. NP. II, 70. Bhk. 33. Oppert 2267. 7950. Hall p. 38 (Anumānamayūkha on Tattvacintāmaṇi ?). Śabda. Ben. 163.

C. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. I, 126.

C. Mañjūṣā or Jagadīśatoṣiṇī by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 35. K. 156. B. 4, 16. Rādh 12. NW. 340. NP. I, 124. 126.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 336.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rādh 12.

C. by Ramānātha. NW. 352.

C. by Vīreśvara. Rādh 12. NW. 360.

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NW. 340. NP. I, 126.

C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NW. 380.

Jāgadīśīkroḍapattra. Rādh 12.

Jāgadīśīcaturdaśalakṣaṇīpattrikā by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 378.

Jāgadīśīsiddhāntalakṣaṇapattrikā NW. 380.

Jāgadīśīsiddhantalakṣaṇaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 146. Rādh 12. NW. 340.

 jAgezvara jāgeśvara

Kuṇḍalikalpataru jy. B. 4, 118.

 jAgrahIdvAda jāgrahīdvāda

gr. Burnell 41b.

 jAjali jājali

Mentioned as a medical author in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 jAtaka jātaka

horoscope of Śarabhoji of Tanjore (born in 1778). Burnell 80a.

 jAtaka jātaka

jy. B. 4, 134. Ben. 26. Rice 30.

--by Vāmana. B. 4, 192.

 jAtakakalAnidhi jātakakalānidhi

jy. Mack. 122. Taylor 1, 321.

--by Nṛsiṃha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 8216.

--by Varāhamihira. Oppert 54. 985. 3560. 6844. 6904. II, 2390.

 jAtakakalpalatA jātakakalpalatā

by Gaṇeśa. NW. 516. NP. II, 74.

--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 562.

 jAtakakallola jātakakallola

by Raghunātha. Bik. 300.

 jAtakakiraNAvali jātakakiraṇāvali

Oppert 1232.

 jAtakakezavI jātakakeśavī

by Keśava. Khn. 90. B. 4, 132. See Jātakapaddhati.

 jAtakakaustubha jātakakaustubha

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 132.

--by Bālakṛṣṇa. NP. V, 6.

 jAtakacandrikA jātakacandrikā

Mack. 122. NW. 556. Burnell 79a. W. 1742.

--by Prāṇadharamiśra. 10. 1162.

--by Balabhadra. B. 4, 132.

--by Yājñikanātha. K. 226. B. 4, 132. Bhr. 313. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 307.

--by Varāhamihira. Oppert 55. 154. 774. 986. 1683. 2507. 3561. 4525. 7548. II, 930. 1067. 1321. 1622. 3016. 3148. 3498. 4292. 5195. 6027. 6271. 6758. 8027. 8217. C. II, 3149.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 1966.

 jAtakacandrikATIkA jātakacandrikāṭīkā

by Paraśurāmamiśra. NW. 568.

 jAtakacintAmaNi jātakacintāmaṇi

Oppert 1233.

--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 564.

C. by Paraśurāma. NW. 568. NP. I, 138.

 jAtakajIvana jātakajīvana

Burnell 78a. Oppert II, 3150.

 jAtakatantra jātakatantra

Rādh 43.

--by Gaṇeśa Daivajña.

C. by Haribhavana. NW. 510. NP. I, 152.

 [Vol. 1, Page 204a] jAtakatilaka jātakatilaka

by Kamalākara. L. 1896.

 jAtakadarpaNa jātakadarpaṇa

by Mādhava. 10. 216.

 jAtakadharmapaddhati jātakadharmapaddhati

Rādh 34.

 jAtakanIlakaNThITIkA jātakanīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā

Subodhinī. Pheh 7.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

Paris (B 183. 202).

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

or keśavī by Keśavārka. W. p. 260. 261. Oxf. 337b. Cambr. 71. L. 2448. Khn. 90 (and C.). K. 224. 226. B. 4, 118. 132. Ben. 26. Bik. 312. Pheh 8 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and C.). NW. 516. Oudh XIV, 48. Bhk. 36. H. 285.

C. K. 224. B. 4, 118. Bik. 312. Bhr. 302.

C. by Keśava. K. 224. B. 4, 120. Oudh XIV, 54. Bhr. 314.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NW. 530.

C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Divākara. Ben. 28. SB. 272. 273.

C. by Raghunātha. NP. IX, 48.

C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Raṅganātha. Ben. 26.

C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. IO. 2076. W. p. 261. Oxf. 337b. L. 1340. 1897. 2448. K. 224. B. 4, 118. 120. Ben. 26. 32. NP. II, 112. Burnell 78b. Bhk. 35. H. 285. BP. 307.

C. by Harṣadhara. NP. I, 78.

Keśavīvāsanābhāṣya by Dharmeśvara Daivajña. Oudh XIV, 54.

--by Maheśvara. K. 224.

Keśavī laghvī, and C. by Viśvanātha. K. 224.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

or śiśusaukhya by Jagadrāma. Bik. 300.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Ḍhuṇḍhi. Burnell 78a.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Divākara. Ben. 26. Oudh VII, 2. Oppert II, 1972.

C. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 26.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Mākhanalāla Trivedin. Oudh IX, 10.

 jAtakapaddhati vidagdhatoSiNI jātakapaddhati vidagdhatoṣiṇī

by Rāghavānanda Śarman. L. 2242. 2409.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Śrīpati. K. 226. B. 4, 134. Bik. 338. Pheh 9. Jac. 696. P. 20. Bhr. 311. Poona 318. Oppert 6852. 7027. Rice 36. SB. 273 (and C.).

C. B. 4, 200.

C. Jātakapaddhatiprakāśa by Divākara. B. 2, 200. H. 284. Peters. 1, 115. CC. by Vīreśvara. Peters. 1, 116.

C. by Nalvaṇgonnalakāmābhaṭṭa (?). K. 244.

C. by Bhaveśa. L. 2416.

C. by Bhūdhara. W. p. 259.

C. by Mādhava. Bhr. 312.

C. by Sumatiyugaharṣa. B. 2, 200 (Sumatiharṣa). Jac. 696.

 jAtakapATIsaMgraha jātakapāṭīsaṃgraha

Pheh 10.

 jAtakapArijAta jātakapārijāta

Pheh 8. Rādh 34.

--by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 134. Oppert 1234. 1832. 3562. 5471. II, 1068. 8028.

 jAtakaprakaraNa jātakaprakaraṇa

Burnell 75a. Oppert 1684.

 jAtakaphalavicAra jātakaphalavicāra

Oppert 5979.

 jAtakabodhinI jātakabodhinī

by Sakaleśvara. B. 4, 134.

 jAtakabhAva jātakabhāva

by Viṭṭhalasūnu. Burnell 78a.

 jAtakabhAvAdhyAya jātakabhāvādhyāya

B. 4, 134.

 jAtakabhUSaNa jātakabhūṣaṇa

Rādh 34.

--by Śambhunātha. Oudh V, 12.

 jAtakamaJjarI jātakamañjarī

NP. IX, 50.

--by Nṛsiṃha L. 2455. Oudh XVIII, 38.

--by Śivasahāya. Oudh 1876, 10.

 jAtakamArtaNDa jātakamārtaṇḍa

by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. L. 2346. Oudh XVIII, 38.

 jAtakamukuTa jātakamukuṭa

by Vāsudeva. B. 4, 134.

 jAtakamuktAphala jātakamuktāphala

Oppert 155.

 jAtakamuktAvalI jātakamuktāvalī

by Śivadāsa. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

 jAtakaratna jātakaratna

Burnell 80a. Pheh 7.

--by Haradatta. Oppert 1235. 3563.

 jAtakarmapaddhati jātakarmapaddhati

gṛhya. B. 1, 122.

--by Dāmodara. Peters. 3, 387.

 jAtakarmaprayoga jātakarmaprayoga

vaid. Burnell 26a. 27a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

--paur. Burnell 151a.

 jAtakarmamantra jātakarmamantra

Oppert II, 6903.

 jAtakarmavicAra jātakarmavicāra

Rādh 34.

 jAtakarmAdi jātakarmādi

W. p. 314.

 jAtakarmAdiprayoga jātakarmādiprayoga

B. 1, 222.

 jAtakarmAdisamAvartanAntaprayoga jātakarmādisamāvartanāntaprayoga

by Dayaśaṅkara. B. 1, 222.

 jAtakalakSaNa jātakalakṣaṇa

jy. Burnell 80a.

 jAtakaziromaNi jātakaśiromaṇi

Burnell 78a. 79a.

--by Narasiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1967.

 jAtakasaMgraha jātakasaṃgraha

Mack. 122. Oudh 1877, 26. Burnell 78b. Oppert II, 3644.

 jAtakasarasI jātakasarasī

Oppert 7952.

--by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 2931.

 jAtakasAra jātakasāra

Rādh 43. Burnell 78b. Kāśīn. 4.

--by Nṛsiṃha Paṇḍita. B. 4, 134.

--by Nṛhari. Burnell 78b. Oppert 5980.

--by Rāmeśvara. Oudh VI, 8.

--by Varāhamihira. Oppert 357. See Laghujātaka.

--by Śāntasūri. B. 4, 134.

--by Śiśu, son of Vaṭeśa. L. 1994.

--by Haribrahman. K. 226.

--by Haribhadra. B. 4, 134.

 jAtakasArasaMgraha jātakasārasaṃgraha

by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4408.

 jAtakasArAvali jātakasārāvali

Taylor 1, 316.

 jAtakasudhAkara jātakasudhākara

L. 2450. Oudh XVIII, 38.

--by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VI, 8. VII, 2 (Jātakayogasudhākara).

 jAtakasudhAnidhi jātakasudhānidhi

Rādh 43.

 jAtakAdiprayoga jātakādiprayoga

jy. Oppert 6339.

 jAtakAbharaNa jātakābharaṇa

Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 7. Rādh 34. Taylor 1, 321.

--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Mack. 122. IO. 998. W. p. 259. Kh. 74. B. 4, 134. Ben. 25. Bik. 299. NW. 546. Oudh III, 12. NP. I, 78. Burnell 78b. Poona 312. H. 286. Oppert II, 8218. BP. 273. See Jātakakaustubha.

C. NP. I, 154.

C. by Trivikramācārya. K. 226. B. 4, 134.

C. by Paraśurāma. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.

 jAtakAbhidhAna jātakābhidhāna

by Siṃhamalla. Peters. 3, 398.

 jAtakAmRta jātakāmṛta

Paris (B 204).

C. by Ādiśarman. B. 4, 136.

 jAtakAmbhonidhi jātakāmbhonidhi

by Bhadrabāhu. Quoted Oxf. 340b.

 jAtakArNava jātakārṇava

Cambr. 71 (fr.).

C. Oppert II, 2932.

C. Artharatnaprabhā by Govindānanda IO. 1162.

 jAtakAlaMkAra jātakālaṃkāra

Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 8 (and C.). Rādh 34 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.

--by Gaṇeśa Daivajña, son of Gopāla, and C. by the same, written in 1614. L. 2443. 2445. 2446. K. 226. B. 4, 136. Ben. 25. NW. 156. Oudh XIV, 50. Burnell 80a. H. 287. Oppert 56. 358. 987. 1236. 3564. II, 931. 1623. 2329. 8219.

C. by Paraśurāmamiśra. NW. 568. NP. I, 156.

C. by Haribhānu Śukla. K. 226. NW. 514. NP. I, 162. H. 287.

 jAtakAlaMkArakarman jātakālaṃkārakarman

by Śrīśuka. Bhr. 315.

 jAtakAlaMkAracintAmaNi jātakālaṃkāracintāmaṇi

Oppert 7304.

 jAtakAvalI jātakāvalī

Sūcīpattra 96.

 jAtakAvalidIpikA jātakāvalidīpikā

Oppert 6845. 6905.

 jAtarUpa jātarūpa

a C. on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 jAtavedAkalpa jātavedākalpa

tantr. B. 4, 256.

 jAtikhaNDana jātikhaṇḍana

ny. Oppert 1237.

 jAticandrikA jāticandrikā

ny. Oppert 1238.

 jAtinigrahasthAnanirUpaNaTIkA jātinigrahasthānanirūpaṇaṭīkā

vaiś. by Udayana. Oppert II, 4597.

 [Vol. 1, Page 205b] jAtinirNaya jātinirṇaya

on castes. Pheh 3.

--said to be from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 34.

 jAtipakSatAvAda jātipakṣatāvāda

ny. by Jayarāma. NW. 334.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 162. 232.

 jAtimAlA jātimālā

on castes. L. 739.

--by Somanātha. Peters. 3, 394.

 jAtimAlA jātimālā

ny. by Mathurānātha. Oppert 7721.

 jAtimAlAvAdArtha jātimālāvādārtha

ny. Ben. 180.

 jAtivicAra jātivicāra

ny. Oudh X, 14.

 jAtiviveka jātiviveka

on caste distinction. Ben. 141. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 3.

--by Gopīnātha. K. 176. Bik. 396. Oudh X, 26. Burnell 136b. Peters. 2, 116. 187 (from Viśvambharavāstuśāstra). Bühler 548.

--by Tryambaka. B. 3, 84.

--by Parāśara. Burnell 136b.

--by Raghunātha. Burnell 136b.

--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 72.

--from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 258. A Jātiviveka and Laghujātiviveka are quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.

 jAtivivekazataprazna jātivivekaśatapraśna

by Mādhavācārya. Khn. 72.

 jAtivivekasaMgraha jātivivekasaṃgraha

Oudh VIII, 36.

 jAtisaTkaprakaraNa jātisaṭkaprakaraṇa

vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 226. 231.

 jAtisamuddeza jātisamuddeśa

a part of Bhartṛhari's Vākyapadīya. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 jAtisaMkarya jātisaṃkarya

on mixed castes, by Śivalāla Sukula. Oudh III, 16.

 jAtisaMkaryavAda jātisaṃkaryavāda

ny. Hall p. 46.

--by Anantālvār. Oppert II, 3879.

 jAtisaMkaryakidhi jātisaṃkaryakidhi

by Veṇīrāma Śākadvīpin. Oudh XIX, 136.

 jAtUkarNa jātūkarṇa

an aucient physician. Mentioned Oxf. 310a. 358a.

 jAtUkarNya jātūkarṇya

Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 1, 27. 20, 3, 17. 25, 7, 35, in Śaṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 2, 17. 3, 16, 14. 20, 19. 16, 29, 6.

 jAtUkarNyasmRti jātūkarṇyasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

 jAteSTiprayoga jāteṣṭiprayoga

B. 1, 122.

--Baudh. BP. 259.

 jAtoka jātoka

grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 jAtyutpattikrama jātyutpattikrama

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

 jAnakIgItA jānakīgītā

bhakti, by Śrīharṣa. Oudh VIII, 28.

 jAnakIcaraNacAmarastotra jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotra

Oudh V, 6.

C. by Kākārāma Śāstrin. Oudh V, 6.

 jAnakItrailokyamohana jānakītrailokyamohana

from Brahmayāmala. Oudh XVII, 92.

 [Vol. 1, Page 206a] jAnakInandana kavIndra jānakīnandana kavīndra

son of Rāmānanda, grandson of Gopāla: Vṛttadarpaṇa. L. 2038.

 jAnakInAtha cUDAmaNi bhaTTAcArya jānakīnātha cūḍāmaṇi bhaṭṭācārya

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. He quotes Śivādityamiśra.

 jAnakIpariNaya jānakīpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Paris (D 273). B. 2, 116.

--by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Rice 256.

--by Cokkanātha, called also Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita, last century. L. 63. NP. IX, 14. Burnell 168b. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 57. 856. 1239. 1685. 2234. 2328. 3407. 3980. 4190. 4296. 4837. 4908. II, 587. 809. 1069. 1624. 2330. 2385. 2564. 2632. 2719. 3334. 3645. 5107. 5332. 5383. 5618. 5740. 5838. 5941. 6116. 6578. 6904. 7023. 7377. 7558. 8220. 8551. 8733. 8847. 9030. 9149. 9718. 10135. 10397. Rice 256. Bühler 541.

--by Sītārāma. Rice 256.

 jAnakImANikyastava jānakīmāṇikyastava

by Harihara. Oudh XVII, 82.

 jAnakIrahasya jānakīrahasya

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 jAnakIrAghava jānakīrāghava

nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 155, by Rāmanātha in Trikāṇḍaviveka.

 jAnakIvyAhati jānakīvyāhati

Burnell 202b.

 jAnakIsahastranAman jānakīsahastranāman

Rādh 26.

 jAnakIsahastranAmastotra jānakīsahastranāmastotra

from Siddheśvaratantra. Oxf. 106b.

 jAnakIharaNa jānakīharaṇa

kāvya, by Kumāradāsa. Academy 1885, 277. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 jAnakyAnandabodhana jānakyānandabodhana

kāvya, by Śrīpatigovinda. L. 788.

 jAnImahApAtra jānīmahāpātra

son of Jānījayadeva:

Āhlādalaharī kāvya. Bik. 227.

 jAbAla jābāla

Tantrarājaka med. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 jAbAlismRti jābālismṛti

Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Hemādri, by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Vijñaneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

 jAbAlopaniSad jābālopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 1972. 3182(2). 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 105. Khn. 16. B. 1, 82. Ben. 70. 73. Bik. 91. Haug 19. 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 5. Brl. 61. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487. Poona 28 (and C.). Taylor 1, 67. 418. Oppert 4409. 7953. II, 3151. 7087. 7378. 7874. 9150.

C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 306.

C. Arthaprakāśa by Digambarānucara. K. 16.

C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.

C. Dīpikā. Oppert 7954. Rice 52.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. L. 172. Ben. 68. Burnell 32a.

Bṛhajjābālopaniṣad. Mack. 10. IO. 3182. L. 147. Khn. 18. B. 1, 104. Ben. 75. Haug 44. Oudh 1876, 2. XV, 2. Brl. 63. 64. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8116. II, 396. 3209. 7099. 7405. 8059. 8902. 9956.

C. by Ānandatīrtha (?). Oudh XV, 2.

Laghujābālopaniṣad. B. 1, 128. Poona 75.

 jAmavijaya jāmavijaya

kāvya, by Vāṇīnātha. P. 9.

 jAmbavatIkalyANa jāmbavatīkalyāṇa

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇarāya. Burnell 168b.

 jAmbavatIpariNaya jāmbavatīpariṇaya

kāvya, by Ekāmbaranātha. Taylor 1, 223.

 jAmbavatIvijaya jāmbavatīvijaya

kāvya, by Pāṇini. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. Peters. 2, 61.

 jAmbavatIharaNa jāmbavatīharaṇa

kāvya. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 12.

 jArajAtazataka jārajātaśataka

kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman. W. p. 171.

 jAraNamAraNAdi jāraṇamāraṇādi

chem. L. 579.

 jAlaMdharapIThamAhAtmya jālaṃdharapīṭhamāhātmya

by Śrīnivāsaśiṣya. Peters. 2, 116. 185.

 jAlaMdharamAhAtmya jālaṃdharamāhātmya

Rādh 39.

 jAlaMdharopAkhyAna jālaṃdharopākhyāna

from Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 345b.

 jikana jikana

an authority in law. He is often quoted by Śūlapāṇi, by Raghunandana who in the Śuddhitattva attributes to him an Antyeṣṭividhi and Anumaraṇaviveka, in Smṛtiratnāvalī by Trimalla, in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

 jijJAsAdarpaNa jijñāsādarpaṇa

mīm. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 3134. 5534. II, 2046. 3646.

 jijJAsAbhASya bhAvaprakAzikA jijñāsābhāṣya bhāvaprakāśikā

mīm. Oppert 5535.

 jitaMtestotra jitaṃtestotra

from Pāñcarātrāgama. Burnell 201a. Bhr. 42. 551. Taylor 1, 286. 287. Oppert 58. 3623. 5044. See Pañcajitaṃte.

 jitamanyu jitamanyu

poet. Sbhv.

 jitAmitra jitāmitra

Quoted by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.

 jitAri jitāri

poet. Skm.

 jitendriya jitendriya

on dh. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī by Trimalla.

 jitendriyastotra jitendriyastotra

Oppert II, 90.

 jinadatta sUri jinadatta sūri

guru of Amaracandra (Bālabhārata). W. p. 118. Oxf. 210b.

 jinaprabodha sUri jinaprabodha sūri

called previously Parvata, son of Śrīcandra, pupil of Jineśvara. He was born in 1229, and died in 1287:

Kātantravṛttipañjikādurgapadaprabodha.

 jinaprabha sUri jinaprabha sūri

pupil of Jinasiṃha Sūri:

Maṅgalāṣṭaka jy. L. 2867.

Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā. W. 1728.

 jinabhadra sUri jinabhadra sūri

pupil of Jinarājasūri:

Bālabodhinī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Lahore 4.

 [Vol. 1, Page 207a] jinarAja sUri jinarāja sūri

died in 1405 (Bhr. p. 25), guru of Jinavardhana (Saptapadārthīṭīkā). Bik. 549.

 jinarAja jinarāja

head of the Kharataragacha in 1629. He was born in 1591 and died in 1643:

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā Jainarājī. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 252.

 jinavardhana sUri jinavardhana sūri

pupil of Jinarāja Sūri, head of the Kharataragacha 1405--1419. Bhr. p. 25:

Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā.

Saptapadārthīṭīkā.

 jinendrabuddhi jinendrabuddhi

Kāśikāvṛttivivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa.

 jinduka jinduka

a mīmāṃsaka, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 72. Compare Jenduka.

 jiyoka jiyoka

poet. Skm. See Jayoka.

 jiSNu jiṣṇu

father of Brahmagupta. Cambr. 43.

 jImUtavAhana zilAhAranarendra jīmūtavāhana śilāhāranarendra

of the Vidyādhara family, ancestor of Aparārka. L. 1684.

 jImUtavAhana pAribhAdrIya jīmūtavāhana pāribhādrīya

Āpastambasmṛtiṭīkā. NP. III, 22.

Kālaviveka q. v.

Tithyarkaprakāśānukramaṇikā. NW. 118.

Dāyabhāga, a part of the Dharmaratna.

Dharmaratna.

Vyavahāramātṛkā or Nyāyamātṛkā.

 jIrNoddhAra jīrṇoddhāra

dh. Bik. 397.

 jIrNoddhArakrama jīrṇoddhārakrama

Oppert II, 4017.

 jIrNoddhAravidhi jīrṇoddhāravidhi

dh. by Kamalākara. Ben 143.

 jIrNoddhArasaMgraha jīrṇoddhārasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 4018.

 jIva gosvAmin jīva gosvāmin

Brahmasaṃhitā. NW. 304.

C. on Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu. Sūcīpattra 10.

Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhatoṣiṇī. NW. 496.

Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha, composed by wish of Rūpa and Sanātana.

Muktācaritra. NP. VIII, 16.

Sārasaṃgraha L. 1722.

Stavamālā. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

Harināmāmṛta, grammar. L. 423.

 jIvaka jīvaka

poet. Sbhv.

 jIvacchrAddhaprayoga jīvacchrāddhaprayoga

by Śaunaka. B. 1, 224.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 72 (Jīvaśrāddhapaddhati).

B. 1, 222.

 jIvajIvASTaka jīvajīvāṣṭaka

(?) kāvya. Tüb. 10.

 jIvatattvanirUpaNa jīvatattvanirūpaṇa

from Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 83.

 jIvatkriyA jīvatkriyā

B. 1, 222.

 jIvatpitRkakartavyanirNaya jīvatpitṛkakartavyanirṇaya

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 319. K. 176. B. 3, 84. Bik. 397. Poona 176. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 277b, and in Śrāddhamayūkha.

 jIvatpitRkakartavyasaMcaya jīvatpitṛkakartavyasaṃcaya

by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 8029 (Jīvatpitṛkakartavya).

 jIvatpitRkavibhAgavyavasthA jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthā

and jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsāra by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

 jIvadatta jīvadatta

Quoted by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.

 jIvadAna jīvadāna

med. by Cyavana. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 jIvadAsa jīvadāsa

poet. See Vaidyajīvadāsa.

 jIvadAsavAhinIpati jīvadāsavāhinīpati

poet. Padyāvalī.

 jIvadeva jīvadeva

son of Āpadeva, younger brother of Anantadeva:

Āśaucanirṇaya. B. 3, 70. BP. 53. 295. 355.

He quotes the Nirṇayasindhu.

Gotrapravaranirṇaya. Contained in the Saṃskārakaustubha.

Bhāṭṭabhāskara mīm.

Dharmapramāṇaparicheda, a part of the last work. L. 2356.

 jIvana zarman jīvana śarman

son of Gokulotsava:

Bālakṛṣṇacampū. L. 71.

 jIvana jīvana

Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

 jIvanarAma jīvanarāma

father of Keśavadāsa (Ahalyākāmadhenu) and Lakṣmīnātha.

 jIvanAga jīvanāga

poet. Śp. p. 31. Sbhv.

 jIvanAtha jīvanātha

uncle of Śaṅkaramiśra (Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā), and brother of Bhavanātha. Hall p. 81.

 jIvanAtha jīvanātha

a medical author. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa. W. p. 301.

 jIvanAtha jīvanātha

Alaṃkāraśekhara. Oudh III, 12.

 jIvanAtha jīvanātha

Svaratattvodaya. Oxf. 337a.

 jIvanmuktalakSaNa jīvanmuktalakṣaṇa

vedānta. Burnell 93a.

 jIvanmukti jīvanmukti

Pheh 2. Rādh 5. Rice 144 (and C.).

--by Aṣṭāvakra. L. 1292.

--by Maheśvarācārya. Burnell 92b. Oppert II, 9972.

 jIvanmuktikalyANa jīvanmuktikalyāṇa

nāṭaka, by Nallādīkṣita. Rice 256.

--by Mallāsomayājin. Rice 256.

 jIvanmuktivilAsa jīvanmuktivilāsa

vedānta. Oppert II, 6272.

 jIvanmuktiviveka jīvanmuktiviveka

or jīvanmuktiprakaraṇa by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1905. W. p. 195. Hall p. 133. L. 573. 1486. Khn. 54. K. 118. Kh. 72. B. 4, 52. Ben. 71. Rādh 5. Oudh V, 22. P. 20. Bhk. 31. Oppert II, 4600.

--by Raṅganātha. NP. III, 90.

 [Vol. 1, Page 208a] jIvanmuktistotra jīvanmuktistotra

by Dattātreya. Ben. 80.

 jIvanmuktyupaniSad jīvanmuktyupaniṣad

L. 6.

 jIvamizra jīvamiśra

Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

 jIvarAja dIkSita jīvarāja dīkṣita

wrote by request of Rāghava:

Rāgamālā, music. L. 2509.

 jIvarAja jīvarāja

Laghucitrālaṃkāra.

 jIvarAja jīvarāja

Setubandha Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. K. 106.

 jIvarAja jīvarāja

son of Vrajarāja, son of Kāmarūpa Sūri, son of Sāmarāja:

Gopālacampū and C.. L. 72.

Tarkakārikā and its C. Tarkamañjarī. Hall p. 77.

 jIvarAma jīvarāma

(Jayarāma?):

Sāmagrīvāda ny. K. 162.

 jIvarAma jīvarāma

Svastivācanapaddhati. NW. 170.

 jIvavibudha jīvavibudha

Nalānanda nāṭaka. Burnell 169a.

 jIvazarman jīvaśarman

astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a,

by Keśavārka Oxf. 338a. Bhr. p. 30.

 jIvAtu jīvātu

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā, by Mallinātha.

 jIvAnanda jīvānanda

nāṭaka. Rice 256.

--by Ānandarāya Adhvarin. Kāvyamālā.

 jIveza jīveśa

or jīveśvara or saṃjīveśvara father of Ratnapāṇi (Vratācāra). L. 2029.

 jUmaranandin jūmaranandin

Corrected the Saṃkṣiptasāra of Kramadīśvara. IO. 230. Oxf. 173b. 174b.

Dhātupārāyaṇa. L. 1640.

 jenduka jenduka

poet. Sbhv.

 jaigISavyayogazAstra jaigīṣavyayogaśāstra

Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

 jaitrasiMha jaitrasiṃha

Bhairavārcāpārijāta. Oudh XI, 28.

 jainataraGgiNI jainataraṅgiṇī

a continuation of Kalhaṇa's Rājataraṅgiṇī, by Śrīvara Paṇḍita. W. p. 165. Oxf. 147a.

 jainamatakhaNDana jainamatakhaṇḍana

by Vādirāja. Rice 144.

 jainAcArya jainācārya

Hastasaṃjīvanī, palmistry. Bik. 296.

 jainendra jainendra

Mentioned by Vopadeva in the Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b:

Ādicūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in Candronmīlana L. 490.

 jainendravyAkaraNa jainendravyākaraṇa

or, from its five chapters, pañcādhyāyī by Devanandin. Report XXXVIII (Jainendravyākaraṇapañcavastu). NP. VII, 68. Taylor 1, 349. Oppert II, 318. 4602 (Jainavyākaraṇa). Rice 308. Peters. 2, 67. 3, 392. W. 1634. Bühler 543. See Madhyajainendravyākaraṇa. Compare Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge V, 296.

C. Mahāvṛtti by Abhayanandin. L. 2426. Report XXXVIII. NP. VII, 68. W. 1634.

C. Jainendravyākaraṇaśabdārṇavacandrikā, composed in 1205, by Somadeva. Kh. 17. Report XXXVIII.

 jaimini jaimini

Mīmāṃsāsutra. Quoted in it 3, 1, 4. 8, 3, 7. 9, 2, 39. 12, 1, 7.

Jaiminisūtra jy.

Upadeśasūtra jy.

Gaṇapativedapādastotra. K. 204.

Dvādaśabhāva jy.

 jaiminikozasUtra jaiminikośasūtra

Quoted by Vararuci in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.

 jaimininighaNTu jaimininighaṇṭu

lexicon. Burnell 48b.

 jaiminipurANe jyeSThamAhAtmyam jaiminipurāṇe jyeṣṭhamāhātmyam

Ben. 47.

 jaiminibrAhmaNa jaiminibrāhmaṇa

Oppert 5045. See Talavakārabrāhmaṇa.

 jaiminibhAgavata jaiminibhāgavata

Mack. 54. K. 24.

 jaiminibhArata jaiminibhārata

Aśvamedhaparvan. IO. 1000. W. p. 111. Oxf. 4b. L. 2151. K. 24. B. 2, 56. Ben. 59. 62. 63. Pheh 5. Rādh 43. Haug 52. NW. 492. Oudh V, 30. NP. VIII, 20. Burnell 186b. Bh. 16. Poona 188. 368. Oppert 143. 3408. 3624. 3782. 4410. 7305. II, 91. 5500. 5942. Peters. 2, 185.

Jaiminibhārate Kuśalopākhyāna. Burnell 186b.

--Rāvaṇacaritra. Burnell 186b.

--Setumāhātmya. Burnell 186b.

 jaiminisUtra jaiminisūtra

jy. B. 4, 136. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 7. Rādh 34 (and C.). Oudh III, 14. NP. VIII, 54. Burnell 78a. Oppert 59. 144. 359. 886. 1240. 1833. 2330. 6584. 7306. 7956. II, 932. 2655. 3152. 3309. 4604. 6273. 6983. Rice 30. Peters. 2, 193. SB. 270.

C. Khn. 90. Oppert 3490.

C. Jyotiḥpradīpikā. Oudh VIII, 14.

C. by Annaji or Anvaji. NW. 508. 532.

C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 246. B. 4, 136. Pheh 7. Oudh XIII, 62. NP. II, 114.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. Pheh 7.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. B. 4, 136. Report XXXIV. Peters. 3, 398.

C. by Daṇḍin Rāmacandra NP. V, 90.

C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 514. NP. I, 162.

C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. B. 4, 136.

C. by Vrajarāja Śukla. NW. 510. NP. II, 74.

C. Upadeśacandrikā by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 26. VIII, 14.

Upadeśasūtra.

 jaiminisUtrakArikA jaiminisūtrakārikā

jy. Oudh VII, 2. NP. IX, 50. SB. 270.

 jaiministotra jaiministotra

Rice 270.

 jaiminismRti jaiminismṛti

Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, and others.

 jaiminIyanyAyamAlAvistara jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara

called also nyāyamālāvistara or adhikaraṇaratnamālā and in the South bhāṭṭasāra a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Mādhavācārya. IO. 204. 1321. 1841. Oxf. 220. Hall p. 186. Khn. 60. K. 108. Ben. 88. 89. 92--99. 102--105. 107--16. 119--21. 123--25. 127. 128. Tüb. 12. Rādh 16. Oudh 1876, 16. IV, 5. X, 18. XVI, 120. Burnell 85a. Poona II, 214. 260. 261. Oppert 462. 582. 1292. 2329. 4023. 5282. 5358. 6340. 7955. II, 147. 751. 1070. 1163. 1227. 1346. 1450. 1522. 1533. 2448. 4222. 4458. 4603. 6448. 6531. 6982. 7273. 7475. 7614. 7672. 9411. 9461. 9903. Rice 124. 126. 132. BP. 265.

Bhāṭṭasārakārikā. Oppert 3332. 4232.

 jaiminIyanyAyamAlAvistAra jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistāra

by Someśvara (?). Ben. 90.

 jaiyaTa jaiyaṭa

father of Kaiyaṭa. Oxf. 158.

 jaiyyaTa jaiyyaṭa

wrote a C. on Suśruta. Quoted by Hemādri in Āyurvedarasāyana BP. 373, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Ātaṅkadarpaṇa Oxf. 314b, by Candraṭa Oxf. 357b, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 jogloka jogloka

a writer on dh. Quoted twice by Raghunandana in Vyavahāratattva.

 jona jona

father of Ānandavardhana.

 paNDita jonaka paṇḍita jonaka

poet. Sbhv.

 jonarAja jonarāja

son of Nonarāja, grandson of Laularāja, guru of Śrīvara. Mentioned as a poet in Sbhv.

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā, composed in 1449.

Pṛthvīrājavijayaṭīkā. Report X.

Rājataraṅgiṇī, a continuation of Kalhaṇa's history.

Śrīkaṇṭhacaritaṭīkā.

 jJaptiprAmANyavAda jñaptiprāmāṇyavāda

mīm. Hall p. 189.

 jJAtibhedaviveka jñātibhedaviveka

on the division of castes. NP. IV, 46.

 jJAnakanda jñānakanda

a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 254a.

 jJAnakANDaTIkA jñānakāṇḍaṭīkā

Mantrārthadīpikā vaid. by Śatrughna.

 jJAnakriyAdvayazataka jñānakriyādvayaśataka

kāvya. Report IX.

 jJAnakhaNDa jñānakhaṇḍa

the second part of the Śivapurāṇa. Oxf. 75b.

--from the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa, with C. by Mādhavācārya. B. 4, 108. Burnell 194a. See Jñānayogakhaṇḍa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 209b] jJAnagarbhastotra jñānagarbhastotra

Quoted in Spandavivṛti Hall p. 199.

 jJAnagiri jñānagiri

a name of Ānandagiri. Bik. 613.

 jJAnagItA jñānagītā

by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 52.

 jJAnaghana AcArya jñānaghana ācārya

pupil of Bodhaghanācārya:

Caturvedatātparyadīpikā. K. 118.

Tattvapariśuddhi, vedānta. Hall p. 110. K. 118. Lahore 18.

 jJAnatantra jñānatantra

tantra. L. 444.

 jJAnatamodIpikA jñānatamodīpikā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XIV, 82.

 jJAnatilaka jñānatilaka

vedānta. B. 4, 54. Burnell 199a.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 93b.

 jJAnadIpa jñānadīpa

vedānta. BP. 271.

 jJAnadIpikA jñānadīpikā

Quoted in C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 7, 10.

 jJAnadIpikA jñānadīpikā

or mahābhāratatātparyaṭīkā by Devabodha. L. 527. 3009. 3016. Bh. 13.

 jJAnadIpikA jñānadīpikā

vedānta. Oudh XV, 114. Oppert 7469. II, 7559.

 jJAnadIpikA jñānadīpikā

jy. B. 4, 136.

 jJAnadeva jñānadeva

Gāyatryartharahasya. Peters. 1, 114.

 jJAnadeva jñānadeva

or dāmodara

Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā. K. 220.

 jJAnadvayakAraNatAvAda jñānadvayakāraṇatāvāda

ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 426. 5536.

 jJAnadvayakAraNatAvicAra jñānadvayakāraṇatāvicāra

Hall p. 51.

 jJAnadvaghaTitakAraNatAvAda jñānadvaghaṭitakāraṇatāvāda

K. 146.

 jJAnadvayavAda jñānadvayavāda

ny. Oudh X, 14.

--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

 jJAnanaukA jñānanaukā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 144.

 jJAnapati jñānapati

father of Gopīnātha (Śabdālokarahasya). Hall p. 39.

 jJAnapadavyAkhyAna jñānapadavyākhyāna

from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. 4.

 jJAnaprakaraNa jñānaprakaraṇa

paur. Oudh V, 4.

 jJAnaprakAzazataka jñānaprakāśaśataka

or jñānaśataka a name of the Gorakṣaśataka.

 jJAnaprakAzikA jñānaprakāśikā

vedānta. Oppert 6341.

 jJAnapradIpa jñānapradīpa

a metrical dialogue on vedānta between Hari and Hara. Hall p. 126 (ms. of 1680). H. 229. SB. 431.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 296. Oudh XVII, 72.

 jJAnapradIpa jñānapradīpa

See Yogasārasaṃgraha.

 jJAnapradIpa jñānapradīpa

jy. K. 228. Ben. 30. 31. Bik. 302. Oudh IV, 13. XIX, 68. NP. I, 82. VIII, 56. Rice 30. Peters. 3, 398. See Jñānadīpikā.

--by Caṇḍeśvara. Oudh VIII, 14.

--by Padmanābha. L. 1952. B. 4, 136. Oppert 60. 360. 988. II, 550. 3647.

--by Vṛndāvana. Oudh VI, 8.

 [Vol. 1, Page 210a] jJAnaprabodha jñānaprabodha

vedānta. Burnell 93b.

 jJAnaprabodhamaJjarI jñānaprabodhamañjarī

vedānta. Hall p. 111. B. 2, 54. Ben. 80.

 jJAnaprabhAva jñānaprabhāva

vedānta. Burnell 92a.

 jJAnabodha jñānabodha

vedānta, by Śuka Yogin. Burnell 93a.

 jJAnabodhinI jñānabodhinī

an abstract of the Vedāntasāra. Hall p. 102.

 jJAnabhAskara jñānabhāskara

or sūryāruṇasaṃvāda or sūryāruṇīyakarmavipākagrantha dh. W. p. 287. Ben. 143. 148. Bik. 398. Pheh 4. NW. 82. 84. Bhr. 96. 97.

--by Diṅmaṇi. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 7560. Jñānabhāskare Upadanśādhikāra. Ben. 133.

--Kroṣṭuśīrṣakakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 140.

--Paṅguvakrakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 139.

--Vraṇasāmānyakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 133.

--Sarvāṅgavedanāsāmānyakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 140.

--Saubhāgyasundarīvratakathā. Peters. 1, 121.

 jJAnabhAskara jñānabhāskara

jy. by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 136.

 jJAnabhAskara jñānabhāskara

Ṣaḍvargaphala jy. B. 4, 136.

 jJAnamaJjarI jñānamañjarī

jy. by Ṛṣiśarman. K. 228. Bik. 302.

--by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 228. B. 4, 138. Oudh VII, 2.

 jJAnamaNidIpikA jñānamaṇidīpikā

ny. by Prabhācandra. Oppert II, 435.

 jJAnamaNDapamAhAtmya jñānamaṇḍapamāhātmya

Rice 84.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 156. 163.

 jJAnamayUkha jñānamayūkha

vedānta. Oppert 3783.

 jJAnamAlA jñānamālā

jy. by Bhaṭṭotpala. B. 4, 138. P. 15. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, in Ācārādarśa, Ācāramayūkha, Vrataprakāśa.

 jJAnamuktAvalI jñānamuktāvalī

jy. by Dhanapati. Peters. 2, 193.

 jJAnamudrA jñānamudrā

vedānta. Oppert 5739.

 jJAnamudrApariNaya jñānamudrāpariṇaya

kāvya. Oppert 5537.

 jJAnayajJa jñānayajña

C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā and Taittirīyāraṇyaka, by Kauśika Bhaṭṭa Bhāskaramiśra.

 jJAnayAthArthyavAda jñānayāthārthyavāda

ny. Oppert 5262. 5788. II, 3648.

--by Anantācārya. Rice 144.

 jJAnayogakhaNDa jñānayogakhaṇḍa

from Sūtasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. IO. 140. 644. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4. Oppert 5981. 7957.

C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. 644. Oudh XI, 4. See Jñānakhaṇḍa.

 jJAnaratnakoza jñānaratnakośa

śilpa. B. 4, 276.

 jJAnaratnaprakAzikA jñānaratnaprakāśikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 686. 3649.

 jJAnaratnAvali jñānaratnāvali

vedānta. Oppert 5538. A Jñānaratnāvalī is quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha (Śaivadarśana) Oxf. 247a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 210b] jJAnarAja jñānarāja

or jñānādhirāja son of Nāganātha, father of Sūrya Daivajña (1539):

Siddhāntasundara jy.

 jJAnalakSaNavAdArtha jñānalakṣaṇavādārtha

ny. Hall p. 47.

 jJAnalakSaNavicAra jñānalakṣaṇavicāra

by Raghudeva. Burnell 121a.

 jJAnalagnadvAdazabhAvAH jñānalagnadvādaśabhāvāḥ

jy. B. 4, 138.

 bhadanta jJAnavarman bhadanta jñānavarman

poet. Śp. p. 59. Sbhv.

 jJAnavApImAhAtmya jñānavāpīmāhātmya

NP. IV, 26.

 jJAnavAsiSTha jñānavāsiṣṭha

See Yogavāsiṣṭha.

 jJAnavimalagaNi jñānavimalagaṇi

pupil of Bhānumeru, wrote in 1598: Śabdabhedaprakāśaṭīkā.

 jJAnavilAsa jñānavilāsa

kāvya, by Jagannātha. W. p. 157. Burnell 158b.

 jJAnavaibhavatantra jñānavaibhavatantra

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 jJAnazataka jñānaśataka

a name of the Gorakṣaśataka. Hall p. 18.

 jJAnazAstra jñānaśāstra

vedānta. Oppert II, 9719.

 jJAnaziva jñānaśiva

poet. Skm.

 jJAnaSaTka jñānaṣaṭka

vedānta. Burnell 92a.

 jJAnasaMkulI jñānasaṃkulī

tantr. L. 564. 2957.

 jJAnasaMnyAsa jñānasaṃnyāsa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 91b.

 jJAnasamUhahorAprakAza jñānasamūhahorāprakāśa

jy. B. 4, 138.

 jJAnasAgara jñānasāgara

Paramahaṃsapaddhati. Oudh 1877, 42.

 jJAnasAdhana jñānasādhana

jy. B. 4, 138.

 jJAnasAra jñānasāra

See Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.

 jJAnasindhu yogIndra jñānasindhu yogīndra

Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣyaṭīkā. Rice 174.

 jJAnasindhuprAkRtabhASya jñānasindhuprākṛtabhāṣya

vedānta. Oppert II, 4606.

 jJAnasUryodayanATaka jñānasūryodayanāṭaka

dig. by Vādicandra Sūri. Peters. 2, 198. 3, 401.

 jJAnasvarUpa jñānasvarūpa

Prapañcasāravivaraṇa tantr. Sūcīpattra 41.

 jJAnAGkura jñānāṅkura

poet. Skm.

 jJAnAGkuramAhAtmya jñānāṅkuramāhātmya

from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

 jJAnAGkuza jñānāṅkuśa

vedānta. Burnell 93b.

 jJAnAdhirAja jñānādhirāja

See Jñānarāja.

 jJAnAnanda jñānānanda

guru of Ayyājī Bhaṭṭa (Śivagītāṭīkā). Hall p. 123.

 jJAnAnanda jñānānanda

guru of Prakāśānanda (Siddhāntamuktāvalī). Hall p. 99.

 jJAnAnanda jñānānanda

See Gaṅgādāsa.

 jJAnAnanda jñānānanda

Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 306.

Kaulārṇava and Kaulāvalī. K. 38.

Chāndogyopaniṣaccandrikā. NW. 308.

Jābālopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 306.

Tattvacandraṭīkā. NW. 398.

Tattvārṇavaṭīkā. NW. 398.

Yogasūtraṭīkā. NW. 414.

Rudravidhānapaddhati. W. p. 355.

Vākyasudhāṭīkā. NW. 306.

Siddhāntasundara (?). Peters. 1, 121.

Saubhāgyopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 308.

 jJAnAnanda kalAdharasena jñānānanda kalādharasena

Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

 jJAnAnandataraGgiNI jñānānandataraṅgiṇī

tantr. by a Śiromaṇi. L. 286.

 jJAnAnandataraGgiNI jñānānandataraṅgiṇī

vedānta, by Hemakara Maithila. Oudh VIII, 24.

 jJAnAnandanAtha jñānānandanātha

Rājamātaṅgīpaddhati. K. 50.

 jJAnAnandasamuccaya jñānānandasamuccaya

a name of the Aṣṭāvakragītā. Hall p. 125.

 jJAnAmRta jñānāmṛta

an elementary grammar, composed in 1739, by Kāśīśvara. IO. 222.

 jJAnAmRta jñānāmṛta

yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Hall p. 15. NW. 286. 316.

C. by Sadānanda. NW. 414.

 jJAnAmRta yati jñānāmṛta yati

Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

Sāṃkhyasūtraṭīkā. NW. 398.

 jJAnAmRtasArasaMhitA jñānāmṛtasārasaṃhitā

a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8.

Jñānāmṛtasāre Kṛṣnastavarāja. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 119.

--Kṛṣṇastotra. ibid. 133.

--Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. ibid. 136.

--Gopālastotra. ibid. 117.

--Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. ibid. 122.

--Rādhākavaca. ibid. 195.

 jJAnAraNI jñānāraṇī

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 jJAnArNava nityatantra jñānārṇava nityatantra

Mack. 139. IO. 425. K. 40. Kh. 90. B. 4, 256. Ben. 45. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 1. Rādh 43. NW. 200. Oudh IX, 22. XI, 24. NP. III, 36. VI, 56. Burnell 204b. Oppert 989. 5046. 5427. 7054. II, 520. 3409. 9720. See Tripurārcanarahasya. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.

C. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

C. Gūḍhārthādarśa by Kāśīnātha (Śivānandanātha). L. 826.

Jñānārṇave Yantracintāmaṇi. K. 48.

 jJAnArNava jñānārṇava

paur. Pheh 4.

 [Vol. 1, Page 211b] jJAnendra bhikSu jñānendra bhikṣu

guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned by him in introduction to Rasagaṅgādhara.

 jJAnendra sarasvatI jñānendra sarasvatī

pupil of Vāmanendra Sarasvatī:

Tattvabodhinī Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XIV, 10.

 jJAnendrasvAmin jñānendrasvāmin

Brahmasūtrārthaprakāśikā. Rice 158.

 jJAnezcarASThaka jñāneścarāṣṭhaka

Burnell 199a.

 jJAnottama jñānottama

an epithet of Gauḍeśvarācārya. Hall p. 155.

 jJAnottamamizra jñānottamamiśra

Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā.

 jJAnottara jñānottara

śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

 jJAnopadeza jñānopadeśa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Khn. 54.

 jJApakasamuccaya jñāpakasamuccaya

to Paṇini gr., by Puruṣottamadeva. Oxf. 160b. P. 20.

 jJApakAvalI jñāpakāvalī

to Saṃkṣiptasāra gr., by Haragovinda Vācaspati. IO. 721.

 jJApikadeva jñāpikadeva

Smṛtisāra dh. Oudh VIII, 18.

 jyeSThakalaza jyeṣṭhakalaśa

son of Rājakalaśa, grandson of Muktikalaśa, father of Iṣṭarāma, Bilhaṇa (q. v.), Ānanda.

 jyeSThamAhAtmya jyeṣṭhamāhātmya

from Jaiminipurāṇa. Ben. 47.

 jyeSThalalitAvrata jyeṣṭhalalitāvrata

from Śivapurāṇa. W. p. 341.

 jyeSThAkaniSThAmahAlakSmIpUjA jyeṣṭhākaniṣṭhāmahālakṣmīpūjā

Burnell 144a.

 jyeSThAkaniSThAvrata jyeṣṭhākaniṣṭhāvrata

Burnell 145a.

 jyeSThAnakSatrajananazAnti jyeṣṭhānakṣatrajananaśānti

from Vṛddhagārgyasaṃhitā. Ben. 138.

 jyeSThAnakSatrazAnti jyeṣṭhānakṣatraśānti

Kh. 63.

 jyeSThApUjAvilAsa jyeṣṭhāpūjāvilāsa

tantr. by Vīreśvara. NW. 204.

 jyeSThAmUlazAnti jyeṣṭhāmūlaśānti

Rādh 18.

 jyeSThAvidhAna jyeṣṭhāvidhāna

dh. Peters. 3, 387.

 jyeSThAvratakathA jyeṣṭhāvratakathā

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 jyeSThASTamIvratapUjA jyeṣṭhāṣṭamīvratapūjā

Oppert II, 92.

 jyotiHzAstra jyotiḥśāstra

Oppert II, 93.

--by Cintāmaṇi. IO. 92.

--by Bhojarāja. Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa Oxf. 274b. See Rājamārtaṇḍa.

 jyotiHzAstrasamuccaya jyotiḥśāstrasamuccaya

by Nanda Paṇḍita. L. 1762.

 jyotiHsaMgraha jyotiḥsaṃgraha

L. 1826.

--Śiśuhita, written by Kṛṣṇarāma in 1798. L. 1615.

--by Ṣaṣṭhīdāsa. L. 3013.

 jyotiHsaMgrahasAra jyotiḥsaṃgrahasāra

by Nandikeśvara. L. 1113.

 jyotiHsAgara jyotiḥsāgara

L. 2444. B. 4, 138. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.

 jyotiHsAgarasAra jyotiḥsāgarasāra

by Mathureśa. L. 489.

 jyotiHsAra jyotiḥsāra

by Naracandra. L. 2798.

--by Raghunātha, son of Kavirājamiśra. L. 2965.

--by Rāghavendra. Cambr. 79.

--by Harṣakīrti. Gu. 6.

--by Halāyudhamiśra. L. 226.

 jyotiHsArajAtaka jyotiḥsārajātaka

H. 288.

 jyotiHsArasaMgraha jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha

Quoted in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana in Udvāhatattva.

 jyotiHsArasamuccaya jyotiḥsārasamuccaya

B. 4, 140.

--by Viśveśvara Daivajña. L. 2021. Quoted by Raghunandana, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

 jyotiHsArasAgara jyotiḥsārasāgara

Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

 jyotiHsAriNI jyotiḥsāriṇī

Sūcīpattra 96.

 jyotiHsiddhAnta jyotiḥsiddhānta

Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a.

 jyotiHsiddhAntasAra jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra

written by Śukla Mathurānātha in 1778. Cambr. 59. Ben. 32.

--by Raghunātha. NW. 560.

 jyotiHsUtra jyotiḥsūtra

by Kṛṣṇa Cakravartin. L. 2145.

 jyotiratirAtra jyotiratirātra

Sv. L. 793.

 jyotirarNava jyotirarṇava

Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 jyotirIzvara kavizekhara jyotirīśvara kaviśekhara

son of Dhīreśvara, grandson of Rāmeśvara:

Dhūrtasamāgama, written by request of Narasiṃha, king of Karṇāṭa.

Pañcasāyaka.

 jyotirnibandha jyotirnibandha

NP. V, 86. Oudh XIX, 60. Oppert II, 4607. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.

--by Śivarāja. B. 4, 138. Poona 112.

 jyotirnibandhasaMgraha jyotirnibandhasaṃgraha

by Śivadāsa. Lahore 10.

 jyotirnirNaya jyotirnirṇaya

by Nāndidatta. Peters. 1, 115.

--by Raghunātha. Sūcīpattra 17.

 jyotirbhAskara jyotirbhāskara

jy. by Cakrapāṇi. L. 2825.

 jyotirliGgastotra jyotirliṅgastotra

See Dvādaśa°.

 jyotirvidAbharaNa jyotirvidābharaṇa

and C. by Kālidāsa. K. 228. B. 4, 138 (and C.). Ben. 25. 31. Bik. 303 (and C.). Rādh 34. W. 1743. Bühler 558. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.

C. Subodhinī by Bhāvaratna. K. 228. Ben. 25. NP. II, 112.

 jyotirviveka jyotirviveka

Sūcīpattra 96.

 jyotirvedazRGgAra jyotirvedaśṛṅgāra

by Acalācārya. B. 4, 138.

 jyotizcandrArka jyotiścandrārka

Pheh 8.

--by Rudra. Oudh IX, 10.

 jyotizcandrArkarucikAzikA jyotiścandrārkarucikāśikā

by Rudradeva. Bik. 304.

 jyotiSa jyotiṣa

one of the Vedāṅgas, by Lagadha. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2521. W. p. 96. 97. Oxf. 386a. 396a. Cambr. 31. L. 1455. Khn. 8. B. 1, 202. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Oudh III, 8. XIII, 24. Brl. 8. Burnell 36b. Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. 9. Oppert 8251. Rice 30. 32. Peters. 2, 171. Bühler 553.

C. Haug 45. Peters. 3, 386.

C. Upadeśisūtravyākhyāna (?). Rice 32.

C. by Śeṣagovinda Paṇḍita. NP. VI, 62. VII, 8.

C. by Śeṣanāga. Khn. 90. K. 8. B. 1, 102. 4, 140. Oudh XIII, 32. Bühler 553.

C. by Somākara. IO. 1510. W. 1505. Peters. 2, 168.

 jyotiSa jyotiṣa

Av. Kh. 61. Haug 42. W. 1506.

 jyotiSa jyotiṣa

by Nāracandra. Vienna 17.

--by Rāmanātha. Mentioned in his Trikāṇḍaviveka.

 jyotiSakalpataru jyotiṣakalpataru

Bik. 304.

--by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. L. 1754. B. 4, 138. Oudh XVIII, 38. XIX, 68. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 272.

Bṛhajjyotiṣakalpataru. Rādh 36.

 jyotiSakedAra jyotiṣakedāra

Pheh 10.

--by Kṛpāśaṅkara. Bik. 304. Oudh XVI, 76.

--by Chājurāū. Lahore 1882, 3.

 jyotiSakeralIya jyotiṣakeralīya

by Śaṅkara. Oppert 2331.

 jyotiSakaumudI praznaprakaraNa jyotiṣakaumudī praśnaprakaraṇa

by Nilakaṇṭha. K. 228.

 jyotiSagrantha jyotiṣagrantha

Oppert 1686. 3784. BP. 307.

 jyotiSacintAmaNi jyotiṣacintāmaṇi

Oppert 7367.

 jyotiSajJAnapradajAtaka jyotiṣajñānapradajātaka

Pheh 10.

 jyotiSajJAnapradIpa jyotiṣajñānapradīpa

Pheh 8.

 jyotiSatattvapaJcAzikA jyotiṣatattvapañcāśikā

by Harirasa Kavi. Peters. 2, 193.

 jyotiSadarpaNa jyotiṣadarpaṇa

Oppert II, 3017.

 jyotiSadaivajJacintAmaNi jyotiṣadaivajñacintāmaṇi

Burnell 79a.

 jyotiSanighaNTu jyotiṣanighaṇṭu

K. 228. Oppert 4745.

 jyotiSapaJcAGga jyotiṣapañcāṅga

Oppert II, 5501.

 jyotiSapadmakoza jyotiṣapadmakośa

Rādh 34.

 jyotiSaprakAza jyotiṣaprakāśa

K. 228.

 jyotiSaphala jyotiṣaphala

Oppert 1440.

 jyotiSamaNimAlA jyotiṣamaṇimālā

written by Keśava in 1564. Bik. 305.

 jyotiSamAnasa jyotiṣamānasa

Oppert 6846.

 jyotiSayogayAtrA jyotiṣayogayātrā

Rādh 44 (and C.). See Yogayātrā.

 jyotiSaratna jyotiṣaratna

by Govinda Paṇḍita. B. 4, 140. Quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.

 jyotiSaratnakoza jyotiṣaratnakośa

by Lalla, son of Trivikrama. Kh. 18.

 jyotiSaratnamAlA jyotiṣaratnamālā

often called ratnamālā. Paris (B 188). Rādh 34.

--by Śrīpati. Mack. 128. IO. 2041. Oxf. 331b. Cambr. 65. Paris (D 20 b). L. 1426. K. 238. Kh. 74. B. 4, 140. 184 (and C.). Report XXXIV. Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 305. 306. NW. 544. 556. Oudh XIX, 66. NP. VII, 36. Burnell 77b. Bh. 36. P. 14. Bhr. 316. Poona 318. Jac. 697. H. 289. 290. Oppert 7958. II, 5019. Rice 34. BP. 272. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

C. Mahābhāṣya. B. 4, 184.

C. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 184.

C. by Umāpati. NW. 574.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. B. 4, 198.

C. by Paṇḍitavaidya (?). BP. 272.

C. Bālabodhinī by Paramakāraṇa. Bik. 306.

C. by Mahādeva. Kh. 74. B. 4, 184. Report XXXIV. P. 14. Bhr. 316. With notes by his father Lūṇiga Oudh IV, 13.

C. by Mādhava. B. 4, 198. NW. 526 (ms. of 1352). NP. I, 154.

C. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 198.

C. by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 184.

 jyotiSaratnasaMgraha jyotiṣaratnasaṃgraha

by Govinda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 94. Lahore 10.

 jyotiSaratnasAra jyotiṣaratnasāra

by Śrīpati. L. 2365.

 jyotiSaratnAkara jyotiṣaratnākara

Rādh 34 (Kerala). Burnell 78b. Taylor 1, 8. Oppert II, 1968. 2892.

 jyotiSavicAra jyotiṣavicāra

Pheh 7.

 jyotiSasaMgraha jyotiṣasaṃgraha

Mack. 122. K. 228. Pheh 7. Rādh 34.

--by Kāśīnātha. Mack. 121.

--by Naracandra. Rādh 34.

 jyotiSasAgara jyotiṣasāgara

BP. 308.

 jyotiSasAra jyotiṣasāra

K. 228. Bik. 306. Oppert 7099. II, 5502.

--by Śukadeva. Oppert II, 8221.

 jyotiSasArasaMgraha jyotiṣasārasaṃgraha

IO. 2049 (by a Jaina).

--from Ratnasārajātaka. Kāśīn. 22.

 jyotiSasAroddhArA jyotiṣasāroddhārā

by Harṣakīrti Sūri. Bik. 306.

 jyotiSAsiddhAntasAra jyotiṣāsiddhāntasāra

by Mathurānātha Sukula. SB. 261.

 jyotiSAGkura jyotiṣāṅkura

by Bhavānīdāsa. L. 2928.

 jyotiSabharaNasAra jyotiṣabharaṇasāra

Rādh 34.

 jyotiSArNava jyotiṣārṇava

Taylor 1, 319. Oppert II, 4608. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69. Raghunandana in Tithitattva attributes it to Varāhamihira.

 jyotiSopakaraNa jyotiṣopakaraṇa

Oppert II, 3650.

 jyotiSkarmavipAka jyotiṣkarmavipāka

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

 jyotiSkalpataru jyotiṣkalpataru

Rādh 34. Bṛhat ibid.

 jyotiSkalpalatA jyotiṣkalpalatā

by Vidhijña Śiva. W. p. 263.

 jyotiSkalpavRkSa jyotiṣkalpavṛkṣa

by Narapati. Quoted Cambr. 71.

 jyotiSkaumudI jyotiṣkaumudī

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oudh III, 14. H. 291. 292. Quoted by Raghunandana. See Jyotiṣakaumudī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 213b] jyotiSToma jyotiṣṭoma

Kāty. Bhr. 527.

C. by Kāśīdīkṣita. Peters. 2, 173.

--Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.

 jyotiSTomapaddhati jyotiṣṭomapaddhati

IO. 537. Ben. 15.

--Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.

--Vs. by Rāmacandra. Peters. 2, 172.

--Sv. Peters. 2, 180.

 jyotiSTomaprayoga jyotiṣṭomaprayoga

Ben. 15. 17.

--Āpast. by Kamalākara. Bik. 126.

--Baudh. NP. X, 4.

--Sv. by Govardhana Dīkṣita. SB. 33.

--Hiraṇyak. Haug 34. Bühler 538.

 jyotiSTomamaitrAvaruNa jyotiṣṭomamaitrāvaruṇa

Sv. Peters. 2, 180.

 jyotiSTomayAjamAna jyotiṣṭomayājamāna

Ṛv. Peters. 2, 168.

 jyotiSTomazastra jyotiṣṭomaśastra

BP. 288.

 jyotiSTomasaMsthA jyotiṣṭomasaṃsthā

BP. 288.

 jyotiSTomahautra jyotiṣṭomahautra

Ṛv. Ben. 4 (3).

 jyotiSTomAgniSTomasya prayogaH jyotiṣṭomāgniṣṭomasya prayogaḥ

L. 1463.

 jyotiSTomodgAtRpaddhati jyotiṣṭomodgātṛpaddhati

by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. SB. 34.

 jyotiSTomodgAtRprayoga jyotiṣṭomodgātṛprayoga

by Govardhana. Ben. 17.

 jyotiSprakAza jyotiṣprakāśa

jy. by Hīrānanda. Oudh V, 12. VIII, 14. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Saṃskāramayūkha.

 jyotiSpradIpa jyotiṣpradīpa

by Rāma Śarman. Paris (B 168).

 jyotiSpradIpAGkura jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura

by Madhusūdana. Sūcīpattra 17.

 jyotiSpradIpikA jyotiṣpradīpikā

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā. Oudh VIII, 14.

 jyotiSpramukhAni karaNAni jyotiṣpramukhāni karaṇāni

(?). Peters. 3, 398.

 jyotiSmatIkalpa jyotiṣmatīkalpa

med. Bik. 643. Burnell 69b. Taylor 1, 283.

 jyotistattva jyotistattva

by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. IO. 223. Oxf. 287a. Cambr. 66. Paris (B 78a. B 233). Ben. 30. Rādh 18. NW. 510. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 jyotIratna jyotīratna

an epitome of the Jyotiḥsāra, by Varāha Śarman. L. 1128.

 jyotIzvara jyotīśvara

See Jyotirīśvara.

 jyotpattivicAra jyotpattivicāra

geom. by Kamalākara. Ben. 29.

 jyotpattiziromaNi jyotpattiśiromaṇi

Bik. 307.

 jyotpattisAra jyotpattisāra

by Vidyānātha Sūri. Bik. 307.

 jyotsnA jyotsnā

a C. on Hiraṇyakeśikalpasūtra. L. 1505.

--by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 8.

 jyotsnA jyotsnā

a C. on the Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya, by Rāmacandra.

 jyotsnA jyotsnā

Haṭhadīpikāṭīkā by Brahmānanda. L. 513.

 jyotsnA jyotsnā

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. B. 3, 26. Kāṭm. 9.

--by Udayaṃkara. K. 82. Bhk. 28.

 jyotsnApakSatantra jyotsnāpakṣatantra

Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.

 jyautiSacandrikA jyautiṣacandrikā

jy. by Rudradeva. NP. V, 86.

 jvarakalpa jvarakalpa

med. B. 4, 424.

 jvaracikitsA jvaracikitsā

(arbitrary title). L. 1418.

 jvaratimirabhAskara jvaratimirabhāskara

composed by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha in 1623. Bik. 643. Pheh 15. Rādh 31. Lahore 22.

 jvaratrizatI jvaratriśatī

by Śārṅgadhara. See Vaidyavallabha.

 jvaradarpaNamAlA jvaradarpaṇamālā

Rādh 32.

 jvaranirNaya jvaranirṇaya

by Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 294. K. 212.

 jvaraparAjaya jvaraparājaya

by Jarara. B. 4, 224.

 jvarazAnti jvaraśānti

BP. 297.

 jvarastotra jvarastotra

Poona 351. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 95.

 jvaraharastotra jvaraharastotra

from Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

--from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201b.

 jvarAGkuza jvarāṅkuśa

medical. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.

 jvarAdirogacikitsA jvarādirogacikitsā

See Mugdhabodha.

 jvAlAnAthamizra jvālānāthamiśra

Sukṛtyaprakāśa. L. 722.

 jvAlAmukhIpaJcAGga jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga

tantr. NP. V, 22.

 jvAlAmukhIstavarAja jvālāmukhīstavarāja

from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 9).

 jvAlAmukhIstotra jvālāmukhīstotra

attributed to some Kālidāsa. Pet. 720. 728.

 jvAlAlakSaNa jvālālakṣaṇa

the 29th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 jvAlAvalItantra jvālāvalītantra

Paris (D 121).

 jhaJjhAnila jhañjhānila

poet. Skm.

 jhayyaTa bhaTTa jhayyaṭa bhaṭṭa

Rudrabhāṣya. B. 1, 24.

 jhalajjhalavAsudeva jhalajjhalavāsudeva

the soubriquet of a poet Vāsudeva. Śp. p. 32.

 peJjalla jhiGgayya peñjalla jhiṅgayya

son of Peñjalla Mañcanācārya:

Prayogapaddhati Āpast. BP. 54. 299. 356.

 TippaNyAzaya ṭippaṇyāśaya

vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 54.

 TIkAcArya ṭīkācārya

an epithet of Jayatīrtha. Rice 146.

 TIkAcArya ṭīkācārya

C. on Trivikrama's Daśaprakaraṇa. Rice 148.

 TIkArAma ṭīkārāma

Dāyamuktāvalī. Oudh XIV, 62.

 TIkAsamuccayasAra ṭīkāsamuccayasāra

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 TIkAsarvasva ṭīkāsarvasva

Nighaṇṭuvyākhyā, by Sarvānanda. Oppert II, 6274. See Amarakośa under Sarvānanda.

 TupTIkA ṭupṭīkā

or ṭubduṣī or laghuvārttika the last eight books of Kumārila's Tantravārttika. Hall p. 170. Ben. 90. 105. 107. 108. Burnell 81b. See Tantraratna.

C. Tupṭīkāvyākhyāna or Vārttikābharaṇa by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Hall p. 172. Ben. 89. 105 --109. Burnell 82a.

 ToDaraprakAza ṭoḍaraprakāśa

dh. written under Toḍaramalla, minister of Akbār, by Raghunandanamiśra. Lahore 14.

 ToDaramalla ṭoḍaramalla

son of Bhagavatīdāsa, minister of Akbār, patron of Rāmāmātya (Svaramelakalānidhi Bik. 530): Ṭoḍarānanda.

 ToDarAja ṭoḍarāja

jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 228.

 ToDarAnanda ṭoḍarānanda

an encyclopedia of law, astronomy, medicine, by Ṭoḍaramalla.

1. dh. W. p. 147. 345. Bik. 345. 479. 482. Rādh 18.

Ācāroddyota. Rādh 17.

Kālanirṇaya. Rādh 18.

Vyavahārasaukhya. Report XXIV. Rādh 19.

2. jy. Kāṭm. 11. Bhr. 317. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.

Vāstusaukhya. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 56.

3. med. W. p. 289. Kāṭm. 13. Bik. 661. Lahore 20.

 TolakamAhAtmya ṭolakamāhātmya

B. 2, 42.

 ThuNThupaddhati ṭhuṇṭhupaddhati

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha. The spelling Ḍhuṇḍhupaddhati is likewise found.

 DaGkapuramAhAtmya ḍaṅkapuramāhātmya

B. 2, 42. Bhr. 43.

 DallaNa ḍallaṇa

(spelled also ḍalvaṇa ḍalhaṇa), son of Bharata:

Nibandhasaṃgraha Suśrutaṭīkā.

 Dahoraka ḍahoraka

poet. Sbhv. (vr. Ḍoharaka).

 DAkuramAhAtmya ḍākuramāhātmya

B. 2, 42.

 DAmara ḍāmara

poet. Sbhv.

 DAmaratantra ḍāmaratantra

tantra. Oudh XI, 24. XVII, 82. Quoted by Śrīnīvāsa L. 1855 and in Nirṇayasindhu.

Dāmaratantre Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. Pet. 725.

--Kārtavīryārjunastotra. Bhk. 16.

--Saṃkṣepapūjāvidhi. Oudh 1877, 58.

 DAmAraprakaraNa ḍāmāraprakaraṇa

tantr. Rādh 26.

 DAmarabhairavatantra ḍāmarabhairavatantra

Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.

 DAmarezvaratantre ḍāmareśvaratantre

Caṇḍīpāṭhaḥ Rādh 41.

--Dattātreyakavacam. Burnell 201a.

 DAlacandra ḍālacandra

king, patron of Śukla Mathurānātha (Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra 1778). Cambr. 60.

 DiNDima ḍiṇḍima

Somavallīyogānanda prahasana. Taylor 1, 82. 334.

 DiNDIra ḍiṇḍīra

poet. See Lāṭaḍiṇḍīra.

 Dimboka ḍimboka

poet. Skm.

 Dohara ḍohara

poet. Sbhv.

 DhuNDi ḍhuṇḍi

Mahārāja, patron of Viśvanātha (Dhuṇḍhipratāpa).

 [Vol. 1, Page 215a] DhuNDhi ḍhuṇḍhi

Jātakapaddhati. Burnell 78a.

 DhuNDhi ḍhuṇḍhi

Māṃsādinirṇaya. Bhr. 603.

 DhuNDhigaNezadazaka ḍhuṇḍhigaṇeśadaśaka

Oppert II, 4609.

 DhuNDhipratApa ḍhuṇḍhipratāpa

dh. by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 136b.

 DhuNDhirAja ḍhuṇḍhirāja

father of Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa (Aṅgarejacandrikā 1801). Oxf. 134a.

 dIkSita DhuNDhirAja dīkṣita ḍhuṇḍhirāja

father of Dīkṣita Bālakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita (Pradyumnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.

 DhuNDhirAja ḍhuṇḍhirāja

Kāverīstotra.

 DhuNDhirAja ḍhuṇḍhirāja

Cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh. Haug 34.

 DhuNDhirAja lallopAkhya ḍhuṇḍhirāja lallopākhya

Mṛtapatnīkādhāna. BP. 291.

Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga. B. 1, 242. BP. 291.

Hautrasāmānya Baudh. BP. 291.

 DhuNDhirAja ḍhuṇḍhirāja

son of Nṛsiṃha of Pārthapura, father of Gaṇeśa (Gaṇitamañjarī):

Ṛṇabhaṅgādhyāya jy. B. 4, 116.

Kuṇḍakalpalatā. Mack. 31. K. 170.

Grahaphalopapatti. Ben. 29.

Grahalāghavodāharaṇa. Ben. 27.

Jātakakaustubha. B. 4, 132.

Jātakābharaṇa.

Tājikabhūṣaṇa. L. 554.

Tājikābharaṇa. B. 4, 146.

Pañcāṅgaphala. B. 4, 152.

Rājayogādhyāya jy. B. 4, 188.

Śiṣṭādhyāya jy. B. 4, 198.

Sudhārasakaraṇacaṣaka. Ben. 27.

Sudhārasasāriṇī, a C. on Ananta's Sudhārasa. Ben. 27.

 DhuNDhirAja vyAsa yajvan ḍhuṇḍhirāja vyāsa yajvan

son of Lakṣmaṇa, wrote in 1713:

Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā.

Ṣāhavilāsa (Ṣahjivilāsa?) music. Burnell 61b.

 mizra DhoDhra miśra ḍhoḍhra

son of Prāṇakṛṣṇa:

Śrāddhaviveka. Peters. 2, 188.

 NatvakhaNDana ṇatvakhaṇḍana

vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 1182. 1241.

 NatvacandrikA ṇatvacandrikā

by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 427.

 Natvatattva ṇatvatattva

by Anantācārya. Rice 144.

 NatvadarpaNa ṇatvadarpaṇa

Oppert 3135.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 7959. II, 2047.

 NatvabAdhAvidhUnana ṇatvabādhāvidhūnana

Oppert II, 2245.

 Natvabheda ṇatvabheda

by Mādhavācārya. L. 2164.

 NatvavAda ṇatvavāda

Oppert II, 5839.

 [Vol. 1, Page 215b] Natvasamarthana ṇatvasamarthana

Oppert 236. 1242. 6342.

 takanalAla takanalāla

Atrismṛtiṭīkā. NW. 124.

Ācārārkaṭīkā. NW. 166.

Gaṇeśagītāṭīkā. NW. 502.

Dakṣasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 124.

Dattakacandrikāṭīkā. NW. 166.

Śivagītāṭīkā. NW. 502.

Hārītasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 124.

 takArAdisvarUpasahasranAmastotra takārādisvarūpasahasranāmastotra

from Bālāvilāsatantra. L. 462.

 takrakalpa takrakalpa

med. B. 4, 424 (and C.). Bik. 659 (attributed to Parāśara).

 takrapAnavidhi takrapānavidhi

W. p. 294.

 takSaka takṣaka

poet. Sbhv.

 taJjApurImAhAtmya tañjāpurīmāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 taDAkavanapratiSThA taḍākavanapratiṣṭhā

Burnell 149b.

 taDAgapratiSThA taḍāgapratiṣṭhā

dh. Oppert II, 5503.

 taDAgavidhi taḍāgavidhi

from Matsyapurāṇa (ch. 57). H. 34.

 taDAgazAnti taḍāgaśānti

Oppert II, 5504.

 taDAgAdipratiSThApaddhati taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati

by Dharmakara Upādhyāya. Lahore 14.

 taDAgAdipratiSThAvidhi taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi

by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

 taDAgAdividhi taḍāgādividhi

the 39th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 taDAgAdyudyApanavidhi taḍāgādyudyāpanavidhi

Bik. 476.

 taDAgotsarga taḍāgotsarga

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 178. See Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi.

 taDAgotsargatattva taḍāgotsargatattva

by Raghunandana. See Jalāśayotsargatattva.

 taNDAlakSaNasUtra taṇḍālakṣaṇasūtra

Sv. P. 6. Sūcīpattra 114.

 taNDuladeva kAzmIra taṇḍuladeva kāśmīra

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 tatkAlacandrazubhAzubhaphala tatkālacandraśubhāśubhaphala

jy. B. 4, 140.

 tatkAlendupraznasvarodaya tatkālendupraśnasvarodaya

jy. Ben. 27.

 tatkratunyAyavAda tatkratunyāyavāda

mīm. Oppert II, 3651.

 tattvakaNikA tattvakaṇikā

med. from Siddhauṣadhasaṃgraha, by Bhāratakarṇa. Bik. 660.

 tattvakaumudI tattvakaumudī

by Vācaspatimiśra. See Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.

 tattvakaumudI tattvakaumudī

Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Rāmadeva. L. 2434.

 tattvakaumudI tattvakaumudī

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Bhavadatta. L. 2405.

 tattvakaustubha tattvakaustubha

dh. Khn. 92. B. 3, 84. Oppert 1837. 3785. 3981. II, 810. 1072. 4612. 7562.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. L. 2355. Rice 144.

 tattvagurukAntIya tattvagurukāntīya

vedānta. Oppert 3787.

 [Vol. 1, Page 216a] tattvacandra tattvacandra

a C. on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 6.

C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 398.

 tattvacandra tattvacandra

Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā, based on Kṛṣṇa's commentary, by Jayanta. IO. 1333.

 tattvacandrikA tattvacandrikā

See Mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā.

 tattvacandrikA tattvacandrikā

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Gadasiṃha. L. 2140.

 tattvacandrikA tattvacandrikā

vedānta, directed against the followers of Madhva and Rāmānuja, by Umāmaheśvara. Burnell 91b. Oppert II, 1753. 7088.

 tattvacandrikA tattvacandrikā

vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. L. 2314.

--by Rāmāśrama. L. 2906.

 tattvacandrikA tattvacandrikā

Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇaṭīkā. B. 4, 66.

--by a pupil of Jagannāthāśrama and Kṛṣṇatīrtha. Hall p. 139. Ben. 80.

 tattvacandrikA tattvacandrikā

a C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha, by Śivadāsasena.

 tattvacintAmaNi tattvacintāmaṇi

or fully nyāyatattvacintāmaṇi often called

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

or merely maṇi by Gaṅgeśa or Gaṅgeśvara. Divided into four books: Pratyakṣa, Anumāna, Upamāṇa, Śabda. He quotes Vācaspati as the Ṭīkākāra, Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa p. 537, Śivādityamiśra, ibid. p. 830.--IO. 424. W. p. 198 (fr.). Paris (B 26. Tel. 31). K. 146. Kh. 88. B. 4, 16. Ben. 148. 169. 172. 179. 180. Bik. 32. Tüb. 9 (fr.). Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 14. Rādh 12. Burnell 113b. Mysore 4. Taylor 1, 247. Oppert 553. 644. 1442. 2332. 4693. 5372--74. 7707. 7708. 7960--63. II, 1073. 1752. 2180. 2478. 2823. 2929. 4290. 4613. 5196. 5242. 5842. 6663. 6981. 7048. 8672. 8845. 8848. 9581. 9925. Rice 24. Pratyakṣa. Oxf. 240b. Paris (B 28). L. 1193. Khn. 64. Ben. 148. 208. Bhr. 731. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Oppert 1917. II, 3710. C. Paris (B 27--29). Oppert 1916. C. by Gadādhara. Paris (B 37). C. Raśmicakra by Gokulanātha. L. 1869. C. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 8896. C. by Mathurānātha. Paris (B 32. 33). L. 1194. Ben. 174. Rādh 12. SB. 164. 165. C. by Śaśadhara Oppert 1915. II, 4732.--Anumāna. Mack. 118. Oxf. 240b. Paris (B 235). L. 2129 (Īśvarānumāna). B. 4, 12. Ben. 148. 149. 175. 179. 206. 218. Pheh 12. Oppert 1751. 5372. 7517. 7960. II, 8525. 8714. 9542. Bühler 555. C. L. 1601. C. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9541. C. by Mathurānātha. Oxf. 241. L. 495. 1153. NP. X, 26. Oppert 8166. II, 3569. 4337. SB. 165. 166. C. by Śitikaṇṭha Oppert II, 7217. See Anumānakhaṇḍatarka. C. by Haridāsa. Ben. 173.-Upamāna. L. 601. 1652. Oppert II, 8825. C. by Pragalbha. Rādh 11.--Śabda. L. 1186. Ben. 148. 172. 179. Oudh V, 20. Oppert 1594. II, 9633. Bühler 555. C. by Gadādhara. W. 1621. Oppert II, 3837. 9667. C. by Mathurānātha IO. 417. L. 367. Khn. 66. Ben. 177. Oudh V, 20. Oppert II, 3838. 8779. 9668. SB. 166. 167. C. by Viśvanātha. Oppert II, 9670. C. by Viṣṇupati. L. 2006. C. by Śitikaṇṭha. Oppert II, 6711.

Commentaries.

C. Paris (B 27. 29). Ben. 165. 181. 184. 192. NP. VII, 26 (fr.).

C. Pramāṇagrantha. K. 144.

C. by Gadādhara (?). NP. I, 116. 120. 122. Oppert II, 187. 1467.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa (?). NW. 360.

C. by Pakṣeśvara (?). Oppert II, 9632.

C. by Prakāśadhara. NW. 340.

C. by Pragalbha. Hall p. 29. Ben. 209. Rādh 12. NW. 336. Lahore 16.

C. by Bhavānanda. Ben. 185. NW. 356. Oppert 944. 1301.

C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 451. 1813 (fr.). Hall p. 29. Ben. 174. 187. Tüb. 9. Rādh 12. NW. 380. Oudh X, 16. NP. I, 116. 120. 122. Burnell 114b. Mysore 2. Bhr. 280. 758. Oppert 1607. 7964. II, 4814. Rice 106. See Māthurī.

C. by Maheśvara. Ben. 183.

C. by Raghudeva. Mack. 18. Hall p. 30. Ben. 175. 184. Pheh 14. Oudh X, 14.

C. by Rucidatta. See Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.

C. by Vāsudeva. Hall p. 30. Ben. 188. NP. I, 116. 120. 122.

C. Tattvacintāmaṇivākyārthadīpikā by Hanumat. Hall p. 38. K. 144. 146. Ben. 154. Rādh 7 (and C.). Rice 122.

Compare besides the original Commentaries by Raghunātha and Jayadeva.

 tattvacintAmaNi tattvacintāmaṇi

tantr. composed by Pūrṇānanda in 1577. L. 1099. Sūcīpattra 40 (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa).

 tattvacintAmaNi tattvacintāmaṇi

jy. by Divākara. B. 4, 140.

--by Lakṣmīdāsa Miśra. K. 228.

 tattvacintAmaNidarpaNa tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa

ny. by Rāmānuja Dīkṣita. Mysore 5.

 tattvacintAmaNidIdhiti tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti

or śiromaṇi a C. on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Mack. 18. Hall p. 31. Khn. 62. K. 148. B. 4, 32. Ben. 154. 164. 178. 179. 181. 191. 192. 205. 209. Pheh 14. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 98. NP. I, 36. 38. Burnell 115b. P. 14. Bhk. 32. Oppert 212. 2066--68. 3234. 3280. 3505. II, 1454. 2487. 3667. 5509. 6299. 7592. 7877. 8645. Rice 106. Pratyakṣa. Paris (B 34. 148a). Ben. 154. Oppert 3446. 8011. II, 5976. C. by Gadādhara. Paris (B 36). L. 1053. 2486. C. by Vācaspati. Rādh 14. Anumāna. IO. 273. 1902. W. p. 197. Oxf. 241a. Hall p. 37. Paris (B 148b. 149). L. 781. 1052. Khn. 60. Ben. 185. Tüb. 5. NW. 354. Oudh IX, 14. Bh. 32. Bhr. 740. Oppert 2268. 8010. II, 8802. Bühler 555. C. by Gadādhara. Paris (B 35. 37). L. 1006. Oppert II, 3571. 8803. SB. 168. See Anumitidīdhitiṭippaṇī. C. by Govardhana. Oudh V, 18. C. by Jagadīśa. SB. 174. C. by Bhavānanda. Ben. 149. Oppert II, 3570. Bühler 555. C. by Mathurānātha. Rādh 11. CC. L. 1004. 1005. Upamāna. Oppert II, 9562. Śabda. Oppert 3447. II, 5977. SB. 178. 184. C. by Mathurānātha. L. 367. Khn. 66. Ben. 177.

Commentaries.

C. Ben. 186. 187. Rādh 6.

C. by Kāśīnātha. Ben. 174 (fr.).

C. Prasāriṇī by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Burnell 117a.

C. by Gadādhara. IO. 1707. K. 144. Ben. 170. 226. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 94. NP. I, 116. 126. Bhr. 280. Oppert 755. 1250. 3250. 3261. 7650. 7697. 7920. II, 1084. Rice 100. BP. 306. See Gādādharī.

C. by Jagadīśa. See Jāgadīśī.

C. by Jayarāma. W. p. 198. Hall p. 34. Ben. 163. Rādh 13. 15.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Hall p. 31. Oppert 514. 547. 1252.

C. Vedalakṣaṇa by Nṛsiṃha. Oudh XV, 106.

C. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Bhavānanda. Mack. 18. Hall p. 37. IO. 336. 337. K. 154. 156. B. 4, 32. Ben. 180. 187. Rādh 15. NW. 356. NP. I, 116. 120. 124. Oppert 1253. 1955. 2070. II, 3282. 4289. BP. 306. Anumāna. L. 781. 849. 2916. Ben. 167. Burnell 116a. Oppert II, 3570. See Bhavānandī.

C. by Mathurānātha. K. 156. Ben. 176. 182. 183. 228. NP. I, 116. 124. Burnell 116b. Mysore 5. Oppert 787. 1254. 5547. 5637. 5696. II, 8495. See Māthurī.

C. by Maheśvara. Ben. 188 (Prāmāṇyavāda).

C. by Yativarya. Hall p. 34.

C. Līlāvatī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Burnell 116a.

C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 34. L. 1547 (Pratyakṣa). Ben. 186. 187. Rādh 14 (Pratyakṣa). 15. Oudh X, 16. NP. I, 118. 126.

 tattvacintAmaNidIdhitikroDa tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitikroḍa

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Burnell 117b.

 tattvacintAmaNidIdhitiprakAza tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśa

by Kṛṣṇamitra (?). Oudh X, 14.

--by Jagadīśa. See Jāgadīśī.

 tattvacintAmaNidIdhitividyota tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitividyota

by Gokulanātha. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.

 tattvacintAmaNidIdhitivistAra tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivistāra

by Caturbhuja Paṇḍita. Lahore 16.

 tattvacintAmaNiparIkSA tattvacintāmaṇiparīkṣā

by Padmanābha. Hall p. 29. Ben. 166.

 tattvacintAmaNiprakAza tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa

by Jayadeva. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

 tattvacintAmaNiprakAza tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa

a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi of Gaṅgeśa, by Rucidatta, a pupil of Jayadeva. Hall p. 30. IO. 108. 605. Ben. 183. 205. Oudh VIII, 22. NP. I, 118. 122. Burnell 115a. Bh. 31. Bhr. 278. 279. Taylor 1, 112. 127. Rice 106. 116. 118. 144. Pratyakṣa. L. 1545. Bik. 546. Oppert 1493. 8012. Anumāna. Mack. 17. W. p. 202. L. 1546. B. 4, 12. Ben. 172. 176. Oppert 1750. 2269. 2270. 7651. II, 978. 1906. Śabda. IO. 534. 535. L. 2575. Oppert 2052. 3230. 7730. II, 4978. 9669.

C. Oppert 6401. II, 4979.

C. Garuḍadīpikā q. v.

C. Tarkacūḍāmaṇi by Dharmarāja. Burnell 115b. Oppert 1825. 1956. 3141. 8150. Rice 120.

C. Nyāyaśikhāmaṇi by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. B. 4, 94. Burnell 115b. Oppert 1479. II, 8879.

C. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Burnell 115a.

 tattvacintAmaNiprakAza tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa

by Vardhamāna. NP. I, 116. 122. SB. 193.

 tattvacintAmaNiprabhA tattvacintāmaṇiprabhā

by Yajñapati. Hall p. 30. Paris (B 100).

 tattvacintAmaNimatakhaNDana tattvacintāmaṇimatakhaṇḍana

Burnell 117b. Oppert II, 9631.

 tattvacintAmaNisAra tattvacintāmaṇisāra

by Gopīnātha. Mack. 18. Mysore 4. 5. Taylor 1, 113. 248. Oppert 1526. 1957. 2314. 3185. 3396. 3448. 3777. 5034. 5121. 5722. II, 1783. 2615 (Śabdakhaṇḍa). 2963. 5978.

C. Tarkacūḍāmaṇi by Dharmarājādhvarin. Mysore 5.

 tattvacintAmaNisAra tattvacintāmaṇisāra

by a certain Rāmānujācārya. Burnell 117b.

 tattvacintAmaNisArakhaNDana tattvacintāmaṇisārakhaṇḍana

Oppert 6402

 tattvacintAmaNisAradarpaNa tattvacintāmaṇisāradarpaṇa

Oppert 3186.

 tattvacintAmaNisAraprAmANyavAda tattvacintāmaṇisāraprāmāṇyavāda

Oppert 6403.

 tattvacintAmaNyAloka tattvacintāmaṇyāloka

or tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa by Jayadeva, called Pakṣadhara, a nephew of Harimiśra. Hall p. 38. L. 1190. K. 142. B. 4, 16. Report XXV. Ben. 171. Rādh 12. 14. 15. NP. I, 116. 122. Burnell 117a. Oppert II, 4614. 7683 (?). Rice 106. Pratyakṣa. L. 1976. Ben. 182. 199. Oppert II, 7639. C. by Mathurānātha. L. 1159. 1191. Bhk. 33. C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 1764. Ben. 185. Burnell 115b. Oppert 5500. C. by Haridāsa. L. 2850. Anumāna. IO. 282. Ben. 209. 222. Bik. 538. NP. V, 164. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. C. by Jayarāma. SB. 206. C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 1909. Peters. 2, 192. C. by Miśra Mādhava. Burnell 117a. C. by Haridāsa. L. 2851. Śabda. IO. 592. 1675. L. 517. 1196. 1907. 1975. Report XXI. Ben. 166. 213. 218. C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra. SB. 184. C. by Gadādhara Hall p. 40. L 1864. Rādh 15. Burnell 117a. C. Śabdālokaviveka by Guṇānanda. Hall p. 39. Ben. 166. C. by Gopīnātha. Hall p. 39. Ben. 149. C. by Jayarāma. Hall p. 39. Ben. 182. C. by Mathurānātha. W. p. 201. Hall p. 40. L. 1013. Ben. 208. Bhk. 33. C. by Raghupati. Hall p. 40. K. 160. Ben. 166. C. Śabdālokoddyota by Vāhinīpati. NP. V, 164. SB. 193. C. by Haridāsa. L. 2852.

 tattvacintAmANyAlokakaNTakoddhAra tattvacintāmāṇyālokakaṇṭakoddhāra

by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. Hall p. 39. See the preceding article.

 tattvacintAmaNyAlokadarpaNa tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa

by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. IO. 292 (Anumāna). L. 1548 (Pratyakṣa). 2397 (Pratyakṣa). Burnell 117b. Oppert II, 9560.

 tattvacintAmaNyAlokapariziSTa tattvacintāmaṇyālokapariśiṣṭa

by Devanātha. Kh. 72.

 tattvacintAmaNyAlokamaJjUSA tattvacintāmaṇyālokamañjūṣā

SB. 208.

 tattvacintAmaNyAlokarahasya tattvacintāmaṇyālokarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 40 (Śabda). Oppert 8152. See under Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

 tattvacintAmaNyAlokasAra tattvacintāmaṇyālokasāra

by Raghupati. Peters. 2, 191.

 tattvajJAnavivRddhiprakaraNa tattvajñānavivṛddhiprakaraṇa

vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227. 240.

 tattvaTIkA tattvaṭīkā

vedānta. Oppert 428. 1135. 5047. 5428. 5789. II, 687.

 tattvatraya tattvatraya

bhakti (these tattva are pati paśu pāśa). Paris (D 235 II). Oudh IV, 17.

--laghu (māyā brahman jīva). Oudh V, 22.

--by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Oudh VIII, 28.

--by Lokācārya. Oudh XVII, 78.

--by Varada Deśika. Rice 144.

 tattvatrayagIrvANapratipada tattvatrayagīrvāṇapratipada

vedānta. Oppert 6343.

 tattvatrayacaNDamAruta tattvatrayacaṇḍamāruta

Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 218b] tattvatrayaculuka tattvatrayaculuka

bhakti. Oudh 1876, 30. XV, 124. Oppert 7965.

--by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 5619. 5741. 8491. 8552. 10224.

--by Śrīnivāsācārya. NP. VIII, 44. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatidīpikā.

 tattvatrayaculukArthasaMgraha tattvatrayaculukārthasaṃgraha

by Varadanāyaka Vedāntācārya. L. 2807.

 tattvatrayanirUpaNa tattvatrayanirūpaṇa

(bhakti according to Rāmānuja) by Nārāyaṇa Muni. L. 1691. Oudh VIII, 28. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

--by Varadanāyaka. Oudh XV, 130. Peters. 3, 392. See Tattvanirūpaṇa.

 tattvatrayanirNayavyAkhyA tattvatrayanirṇayavyākhyā

by Aghoraśivācārya. Mysore 4.

 tattvatrayaratna tattvatrayaratna

bhakti, by Rāmānujadāsa. Oudh XV, 122.

 tattvadIpa tattvadīpa

from Pañcadaśī. SB. 415.

 tattvadIpa tattvadīpa

bhakti. Rādh 30 (and C.).

 tattvadIpa tattvadīpa

vedānta, by Kavirāja Bhikṣu. Hall p. 132. See Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa.

 tattvadIpa tattvadīpa

and C. vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. B. 3, 84. 4, 54. Oppert 3788.

C. by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 54. Bombay Edition of 1888.

 tattvadIpa tattvadīpa

vedānta, by Saumyajāmātṛ Muni. Oppert 2333. 3136. 5048. 5429. 5790. 7966. II, 2885. 3499.

 tattvadIpana tattvadīpana

vedānta. Oppert 5356. 5375. II, 7563. 9782.

--by Jagannātha Sarasvatī. L. 2748.

 tattvadIpana tattvadīpana

Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni.

--by Amṛtānanda. Rice 144.

--by Nṛsiṃha.

 tattvadIpanaTIkA tattvadīpanaṭīkā

ny. B. 4, 16.

 tattvadIpanI tattvadīpanī

Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Jagaddhara.

 tattvadIpaprakAzAvaraNabhaGga tattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga

by Puruṣottama. K. 24.

 tattvadIpikA tattvadīpikā

or citsukhī See Pratyaktattvadīpikā.

 tattvadIpikA tattvadīpikā

Caṇḍīślokārthaprakāśa by Virupākṣa, composed in 1531. L. 2149.

 tattvadIpikA tattvadīpikā

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Rice 162.

 tattvadIpikA tattvadīpikā

Meghadūtaṭīkā by Bhagīrathamiśra. L. 221.

 tattvadIpikA tattvadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert 3528.

--by Rāmadeva. Bh. 30.

 tattvadIpikA tattvadīpikā

Siddhāntacandrikāṭīkā gr. Rādh 45.

--by Rāmāśrama. K. 82. Rādh 8.

CC. Prabhākaracandra by Nāgeśa. Oudh XVII, 22.

--by Lokeśaśaṅkara.

 tattvadIpinI tattvadīpinī

mīm. Oppert 1835.

 tattvanavanIta tattvanavanīta

vedānta. Oppert 237.

 [Vol. 1, Page 219a] tattvanirupaNa tattvanirupaṇa

vedānta. Oppert 5539.

--by Varadanāyaka. B. 4, 54. See Tattvatrayanirūpaṇa.

 tattvanirNaya tattvanirṇaya

dh. by Pakṣadharamiśra. L. 1845.

 tattvanirNaya tattvanirṇaya

vedānta, by Varadarāja. Burnell 98a. Oppert II, 811 (Varadācārya). Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

C. Bhr. 678. Oppert 2835.

 tattvanyAyasudhATIkA tattvanyāyasudhāṭīkā

by Yadupati. Oppert II, 4615. See Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha.

 tattvanyAsa tattvanyāsa

tantr. Oppert 2836.

 tattvapaJcAzikAyogacihU tattvapañcāśikāyogacihū

yoga. Bhk. 29.

 tattvapadavI tattvapadavī

vedānta. Oppert 238. II, 5840.

 tattvapadArthavibhAga tattvapadārthavibhāga

vedānta. Rice 146.

 tattvaparizuddhi tattvapariśuddhi

vedānta. Rādh 5. 42.

--by Jñānaghanācārya. Hall p. 110. K. 118. Lahore 18.

 tattvaparIkSA tattvaparīkṣā

alaṃk. by Subuddhi Miśra. K. 100. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 tattvapAda tattvapāda

vedānta. Oppert 521.

 tattvaprakAza tattvaprakāśa

or tattvaprakāśikā or śivatattvaprakāśikā śaiva, attributed to Bhojadeva. L. 167. Burnell 111b. Mysore 4. Oppert II, 9765. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

C. by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111b. Mysore 4.

 tattvaprakAzikA tattvaprakāśikā

an. K. 24.

 tattvaprakAzikA tattvaprakāśikā

vedānta. Rādh 5 (and C.).

 tattvaprakAzikA tattvaprakāśikā

Tattvālokaṭīkā by Prajñānānanda. Peters. 3, 208.

 tattvaprakAzikA tattvaprakāśikā

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XVI, 42.

 tattvaprakAzikA tattvaprakāśikā

a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Upādhikhaṇḍana and Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Jayatīrtha.

 tattvaprakAzikA tattvaprakāśikā

Haimavibhramasūtraṭīkā by Guṇacandra. Oxf. 171b. W. 1696.

 tattvaprakAzikA tattvaprakāśikā

jy. B. 4, 140 (Bhāvādhyāya).

--Bhāsvatīṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa Daivajña. Oudh III, 14.

 tattvaprakAzikATIkA tattvaprakāśikāṭīkā

a C. on the Tattvaprakāśikā (but which of both?) by Padmanābha. B. 4, 16.

 tattvaprakAzikAvivaraNa tattvaprakāśikāvivaraṇa

vedānta. Burnell 95a.

 tattvaprakriyA tattvaprakriyā

vedānta. B. 4, 54. Burnell 94b.

C. Sampradāyanirūpaṇa by Anantadeva. Burnell 94b.

C. by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. B. 4, 54.

 tattvapradIpa tattvapradīpa

jy. by Śrīpati. K. 228. Report XXXV (Tattvapradīpikā).

 tattvapradIparahasya tattvapradīparahasya

an. Oppert II, 1579.

 tattvapradIpikA tattvapradīpikā

See Pratyaktattvadīpikā, Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā.

 tattvapradIpikA tattvapradīpikā

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 6806.

 [Vol. 1, Page 219b] tattvaprabodhinI tattvaprabodhinī

Tarkabhāṣādīpikā by Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Burnell 118b.

 tattvabandha tattvabandha

Nibandhaṭīkā by Vallabha. B. 4, 54.

 tattvabindu tattvabindu

vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87. K. 82. Ben. 77.

 tattvabindu tattvabindu

yoga. NW. 412.

--by Rāmacandra Paramahaṃsa. Hall p. 14. Ben. 66.

 tattvabodha tattvabodha

or tattvāvabodha vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudevendra (sometimes attributed to Vāsudevendra). Hall p. 112. L. 2435. K. 120. B. 4, 56. Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 5. NP. VII, 62. Bhr. 237. Oppert 4812. II, 8222. SB. 414.

--by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 7. NP. V, 108 (Tattvasambodha).

 tattvabodha tattvabodha

and C. attributed to Vyāsa. B. 4, 56.

 tattvabodha tattvabodha

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 tattvabodhana tattvabodhana

kāvya, by Bhāskara Śāstrin. Oppert 1838.

 tattvabodhinI tattvabodhinī

Saṃkepaśārīrakaṭīkā.

 tattvabodhinI tattvabodhinī

tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda. L. 281.

 tattvabodhinI tattvabodhinī

Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā gr. by Jñānendra Sarasvatī.

 tattvabodhinITIkA tattvabodhinīṭīkā

ny. by Annambhaṭṭa. Oppert 7969.

 tattvamaJjari tattvamañjari

vedānta. K. 120. See Bhagavattattvamañjarī.

 tattvamAtRkA tattvamātṛkā

vedānta. Oppert 239.

 tattvamAnasa tattvamānasa

stotra, by Mahādeva Śāstrin. Oppert 4813.

 tattvamArgasaMdarzinI tattvamārgasaṃdarśinī

vedānta. Oppert 6734.

 tattvamArtaNDa tattvamārtaṇḍa

vedānta, by Vegaṭācārya. Mysore 6.

--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 522. 1243. 3137. 5430. 7970. II, 813. 4293. 4412. 8492. 8553. 10226.

 tattvamImAMsA tattvamīmāṃsā

sāṃkhya. Oudh X, 12. See Sāṃkhyamīmāṃsā.

 tattvamuktAkalApa tattvamuktākalāpa

vedānta. Mysore 6. Oppert 179. 429. 699. 1183. 1184. 1244. 2509. 3138. 5050. 5431. 5791. 6345. 7971. II, 689. 814. 1075. 3652. 4619. 5743. 5841. 8554. 10227. Rice 146.

 tattvamuktAkalApakAnti tattvamuktākalāpakānti

vedānta, by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 1625.

 tattvamuktAvali tattvamuktāvali

vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 8030.

 tattvamuktAvalI tattvamuktāvalī

dh. by Nanda Paṇḍita. B. 3, 84. Bik. 476. NP. V, 74.

C. Bālabhūṣā by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bik. 476.

C. Bālabhūṣā by Veṇīdatta. NP. V, 70.

 tattvamuktAvalI tattvamuktāvalī

vedānta. Oppert 6907.

--by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Hall p. 160. B. 4, 56. Report XXVII. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 tattvayAthArthyadIpana tattvayāthārthyadīpana

See Tattvasamāsa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 220a] tattvaratnaprakAzikA tattvaratnaprakāśikā

vedānta. Burnell 110a.

 tattvaratnAkaraprajJAparitrANa tattvaratnākaraprajñāparitrāṇa

Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 tattvaratnAvali tattvaratnāvali

vedānta. Oppert 240. II, 6760.

 tattvaratnAvalisaMgraha tattvaratnāvalisaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert 241.

 tattvAvAkyasudhA tattvāvākyasudhā

vedānta. Rice 146.

 tattvavAdarahasya tattvavādarahasya

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 tattvavicAramAlA tattvavicāramālā

vedānta Ben. 80.

 tattvavimarzinI tattvavimarśinī

tantr. by Upamanyu. Oudh IX. 22.

--Kāśikāṭīkā gr. by Upamanyu. K. 82.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

See Ātmatattvaviveka.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

vedānta. Rādh 5 (and C.).

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell 105b. Oppert II, 95. 1250. 6067. Rice 146.

C. Oppert II, 96. 6068.

C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 120. Burnell 106a. Bhr. 684. 685. Oppert II, 4620. 9817. Rice 146.

CC. by Yadupati. Oppert 3625.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

vedānta, by Narasiṃhāśrama (Nṛsiṃhāśrama), completed at Puruṣottamapura in 1547. IO. 32. 447. Hall p. 155. L. 2862. B. 4, 56. Burnell 89a. Taylor 1, 339. Oppert 3789. II, 617. 4621. 7566. 9393. Rice 146. SB. 412. 413.

C. NW. 270. Oppert 2839. 3626. 5357. SB. 413. 414.

C. Advaitaratnakośa by the author IO. 32. 447. Burnell 89a. Taylor 1, 200. Oppert II, 4453. 7473. 9442. SB. 414.

CC. Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī. Burnell 89a.

C. Tattvavivekadīpana by a pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama (Nārāyaṇāśrama?). W. p. 182. Hall p. 156. K. 118. Ben. 83. Rādh 5. NP. III, 122. Oppert II, 9394.

CC. Tattvavivekadīpanavyākhyā or Tattvavivekaṭīkāvivaraṇa or Vākyamālā by Bhaṭṭoji. Hall p. 156. K. 120.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

the introductory part of the Pañcadaśī, by Vidyāraṇya. IO. 242. 1794. B. 4, 56. Ben. 79. Oppert II, 4623.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 242. 1794. B. 4, 56. Taylor 1, 66. Oppert II, 4622. 4624.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā by Pūrṇānanda Sarasvatī.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

jy. by Kamalākara. Ben. 29. 31. Pheh 9 (and C.). Rādh 34 (and C.).

--by Varāhamihira (?). Sūcīpattra 17.

 tattvavivekaTIkA tattvavivekaṭīkā

vedānta. Ben. 67.

--by Vyāsarājasvāmin. Rice 164.

--by Sadānanda. NP. II, 106. Kāśīn. 6.

 tattvavivekasAra tattvavivekasāra

vedānta. Rādh 5.

--by Kratubhūṣaṇa. Rādh 5. NW. 298.

--by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Rādh 42.

 tattvavivecana tattvavivecana

vedānta. Oppert 1840.

 tattvavivecanI tattvavivecanī

Advaitaratnakośaṭīkā by Agnihotra Sūri. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.

 tattvazabdenduzekhara tattvaśabdenduśekhara

gr. Rādh 8. See Śabdenduśekhara.

 tattvazambaratantra tattvaśambaratantra

Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

 tattvazAradI tattvaśāradī

yoga, by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.

 tattvazikSopanyAsa tattvaśikṣopanyāsa

vedānta. Hall p. 132.

 tattvazikhAmaNi tattvaśikhāmaṇi

by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Mysore 5.

 tattvazuddhi tattvaśuddhi

tantr. B. 4, 256. Rādh 5.

 tattvasaMkhyAna tattvasaṃkhyāna

by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Burnell 105b. Oppert 2840. II, 97. 618. 1251. 6069.

C. Oppert II, 6070.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Pet. 729. Khn. 56. K. 120. Burnell 105b. Bhr. 687. Rice 146.

CC. by Yadupati. Burnell 105b. Bhr. 686. Oppert II, 98.

 tattvasaMgraha tattvasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert II, 340. 7567. C. 3627.

--by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. L. 688.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 146.

 tattvasaMgraha tattvasaṃgraha

dvaita vedānta, by Śrīnivāsa, pupil of Satyanātha. Burnell 109a.

 tattvasaMgraha tattvasaṃgraha

śaiva. Burnell 111a. Quoted in Nareśvaraparīkṣāsaṃgraha, and in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

C. Laghuṭīkā by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111b.

 tattvasaMgraharAmAyaNa tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa

Oppert 2335. 7309. 7470. II, 4625.

--by Rāmabrahmānanda or Rāmānandasvāmin or Sarasvatīsvāmin. Rice 62.

 tattvasaMdarbha tattvasaṃdarbha

See Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha.

 tattvasamAsa tattvasamāsa

sāṃkhya, attributed to Kapila. Hall p. 2. NW. 384. Oudh XVII, 50. Oppert II, 2247. SB. 342.

C. by Kṣemānanda. Hall p. 4. SB. 342.

C. Tattvasamāsayāthārthyadīpana by Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Hall p. 4. L. 1757. NW. 386. 394. 396. Oudh 1876, 12. XIV, 70. XVIII, 60.

 tattvasamIkSA tattvasamīkṣā

Brahmasiddhiṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.

 tattvasAgara tattvasāgara

dh. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Ācāramayūkha and Ācārārka.

 tattvasAgarasaMhitA tattvasāgarasaṃhitā

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 tattvasAra tattvasāra

See Bhāgavatatattvasāra.

 tattvasAra tattvasāra

paur. L. 2142.

 tattvasAra tattvasāra

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1585.

 [Vol. 1, Page 221a] tattvasAra tattvasāra

vedānta. Oppert 1841. 5792. 7972. II, 1076. 7089.

--by Caitanya Muni. K. 120.

--by Raghunātha Yatīndra. Rice 148.

 tattvasAra tattvasāra

Kuṇḍavicāra. H. 366.

 tattvasAra tattvasāra

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

 tattvasAraTIkA tattvasāraṭīkā

vedānta, by Nandadāsa. B. 4, 56 (Prakāśinī).

--by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 2336. 5432.

 tattvasudhA tattvasudhā

Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotraṭīkā.

 tattvasUtra tattvasūtra

and C. Tattvasūtraratna, vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1026.

 tattvAdilakSaNa tattvādilakṣaṇa

vedānta. B. 4, 56.

 tattvAnandataraGgiNI tattvānandataraṅgiṇī

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. L. 368. Bhr. 387.

 tattvAnusaMdhAna tattvānusaṃdhāna

vaiś. Oudh XIX, 116.

 tattvAnusaMdhAna tattvānusaṃdhāna

vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. IO. 519. Paris (D 64). K. 140. B. 4, 56. Report XXVII, Ben. 71. 77. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 12. 14. Rādh 5. Burnell 92a. P. 13. Lahore 1882, 7. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314. BP. 67. 267.

C. Advaitakaustubha by the author. IO. 523. Rādh 5. NP. III, 122. SB. 417.

C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 7.

C. by Śuka. B. 4, 58.

 tattvAbharaNa tattvābharaṇa

vedānta, by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 3719.

 tattvAmRtadharmazAstra tattvāmṛtadharmaśāstra

by Vardhamāna. See Smṛtitattvāmṛta.

 tattvAmRtaprakAzinI tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī

See Tattvārṇava.

 tattvAmRtasAroddhAra tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra

dh. by Vardhamāna, divided into Ācāra, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Vyavahāra. L. 2030 (Vyavahārakośa).

 tattvArNava tattvārṇava

or tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī a C. on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī, by Rāghavānanda.

 tattvArtha tattvārtha

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 tattvArthakaumudI tattvārthakaumudī

Prāyaścittavivekaṭīkā by Govindānanda.

 tattvArthacintAmaNiTIkA tattvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā

a C. on the Spandasūtra of Vasugupta, by Kallaṭa. Mentioned Report CLXVIII.

 tattvArthadIpikA tattvārthadīpikā

a C. on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by Bādhūla Veṅkaṭaguru.

 tattvArthaparizuddhi tattvārthapariśuddhi

vedānta. Rādh 5.

 tattvArthAdhigama tattvārthādhigama

vedānta. B. 4, 58 (Jaina ?).

 tattvAloka tattvāloka

vedānta, by Janārdana. Hall p. 157. Ben. 80. Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Prajñānānanda. Peters. 3, 208.

 tattvAloka tattvāloka

vaiś. See Subarthatattvāloka.

 tattvAvabodha tattvāvabodha

See Tattvabodha.

--vedānta, by Yādava Paṇḍita. Hall p. 105.

 tattvAvabodhaTIkA tattvāvabodhaṭīkā

sāṃkhya, by Pūrṇānanda. W. p. 390.

--yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430.

 [Vol. 1, Page 221b] tattvoddyota tattvoddyota

by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Burnell 106a. Bhr. 688. 689. Oppert II, 99. 619. 895. 1252. 6071. 9818. Rice 148.

C. Oppert 2842. II, 100. 101. 6072.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Bik. 620. Burnell 106a. Rice 148.

CC. Mandaprabodha by Narasiṃha Yati. Burnell 106a.

CC. by Rāghavendra. Burnell 106a.

CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Burnell 106a.

 tattvoddyotapaJcikA tattvoddyotapañcikā

vedānta. Oppert 2841.

 tattvoddyotapramANalakSaNa tattvoddyotapramāṇalakṣaṇa

(two different works by Ānandatīrtha?). Oppert 3628.

 tattvopadeza tattvopadeśa

vedānta. Oppert 2843.

--from Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Burnell 200b.

 tattvopaniSad tattvopaniṣad

on the mahāvākya tat tvam asi. L. 2192. Rādh 3.

 tatpuruSavicAra tatpuruṣavicāra

gr. Oppert 1441. 1842.

 tathAgatadAsa tathāgatadāsa

poet. Skm.

 tadAdisarvanAmavicAra tadādisarvanāmavicāra

ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2318.

 taddhita taddhita

gr. Oppert 700.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert II, 5197.

 taddhitakalApa taddhitakalāpa

gr. Oppert 3629. II, 8223.

 taddhitakoza taddhitakośa

Pheh 14.

--by Bhavadevakṛpā (?). Khn. 42.

--by Śiromaṇi Bhaṭṭa. K. 92.

 taddhitacandrikA taddhitacandrikā

gr. by Harirāma. NW. 40.

 taddhitaprakaraNa taddhitaprakaraṇa

P. 3.

--from Śākaṭāyana's grammar. Bühler 544.

 taddhitaprakriyA taddhitaprakriyā

gr. B. 3, 6.

 taddhitavicAra taddhitavicāra

gr. Oppert 838.

 taddhitopadeza taddhitopadeśa

gr. by Vaṅgadāsa. Oudh IV, 9.

 tanizlokI taniślokī

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 tantrakoza tantrakośa

tantr. by Nityanātha. Oudh VIII, 32.

 tantrakaumudI tantrakaumudī

tantr. L. 2190. Tüb. 11. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

--by Devanātha. L. 2010. Bik. 616. NW. 258. NP. III, 34. 68. Oudh XVIII, 84.

--by Sadānandanātha. NP. V, 24.

 tantragandharva tantragandharva

tantr. L. 244. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a. See Gandharvatantra.

Tantragandharve Tripurasundarītrailokyamohanakavaca. Bik. 620.

 tantragarbha tantragarbha

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

 tantracandrikA tantracandrikā

mīm. K. 108.

 tantracintAmaNi tantracintāmaṇi

tantr. Bik. 616.

 [Vol. 1, Page 222a] tantracUDAmaNi tantracūḍāmaṇi

tantr. L. 2067. Oppert II, 5198. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

--by Rāmacandra. NW. 190.

Tantracūḍāmaṇau Pīṭhanirṇaya. L. 446.

 tantracUDAmaNi tantracūḍāmaṇi

or dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha mīm. by Kṛṣṇadeva. Hall p. 188. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

 tantrajIvana tantrajīvana

tantr. Oudh X, 22.

 tantraTIkA tantraṭīkā

a name of the first four books of the Tantravārttika. Hall p. 170.

 tantradarpaNa tantradarpaṇa

tantr. Oppert 1446. 4298.

 tantradIpikA tantradīpikā

a C. on Jayatīrtha's Commentary to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Rāghavendra.

 tantradIpikA tantradīpikā

tantr. Oudh XVII, 106. Oppert 2844.

--by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 2202.

--by Mukunda. L. 1171.

 tantraprakAza tantraprakāśa

Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 284a. Compare Tantramantraprakāśa.

 tantrapradIpa tantrapradīpa

tantr. Oudh XVIII, 86.

--Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Gadādhara. L. 2172.

--Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. Oudh XVII, 104.

 tantrapradIpa tantrapradīpa

a C. on Jinendrabuddhi's Kāśikāvṛttipañjikā, by Maitreyarakṣita. L. 2076. See Anunyāsa.

C. Tantrapradīpoddīpana by Nandanamiśra. L. 2083.

 tantrapramoda tantrapramoda

tantr. by Rāmeśvara Śarman. L. 260.

 tantrabheda tantrabheda

tantra. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

 tantramantraprakAza tantramantraprakāśa

Quoted by Raghunandana and in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī.

 tantraratna tantraratna

mīm. a name of the Ṭupṭīkā by Kumārila. Hall p. 170.

 tantraratna tantraratna

a C. on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathimiśra. Hall p. 180. L. 719. 2298. Ben. 87. 88. 93. 105. 118. 127. Bik. 552. Burnell 83b. Oppert 5540. II, 4627. 7139. Rice 124.

 tantraratna tantraratna

tantr. by Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa. IO. 364. L. 240. Bik. 617.

--by Narottama Śukla. K. 40.

 tantraratnAkara tantraratnākara

tantr. Kāṭm. 12.

 tantrarahasya tantrarahasya

See Ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā.

 tantrarAja tantrarāja

tantra. IO. 93. Paris (Tel. 22). B. 4, 256. Ben. 41 (and C.). Bik. 616. Pheh 1. NP. V, 22. X, 40. P. 15. Poona II, 230. Oppert II, 620. 3410. 4628. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b. Compare Brahmajñānamahātantrarāja.

C. Bik. 617. Oppert II, 8224.

C. Manoramā by Prakāśānanda. L. 2204. K. 46.

C. Sudarśanā by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 194. Oudh XI, 34.

C. by Śivarāma. K. 40.

C. Manoramā by Subhagānanda. NW. 192. NP. III, 32. Poona II, 230.

Tantrarāje Śaktisaṃgama (first khaṇḍa). Bhk. 38.

 tantrarAja tantrarāja

med. by Jābāla. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 tantraleza tantraleśa

tantr. by Nityānanda. NW. 190. NP. III, 30.

 tantravArtika tantravārtika

or rather mīmāṃsātantravārttika a C. on the Śabarabhāṣya, by Kumārila. IO. 1449--51. Oxf. 219a. Hall p. 170. L. 1577. 2297. Khn. 54. K. 110. Ben. 88--93. 95--103. 107--110. 116--19. 128. Bik. 551. Burnell 81a. Oppert 1843. 4053. II, 4629. 8837. 9417. W. 1616. Bühler 556.

C. Oppert II, 4630. Rice 14.

C. by Kamalākara. BP. 65. 266. SB. 357.

C. by Kavīndrācārya. Sūcīpattra 51.

C. by Pārthasārathimiśra. See Nyāyaratnamālā.

C. by Pālabhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 51.

C. by Bhavadeva. Hall p. 170.

C. by Someśvara. See Rāṇaka.

 tantravidyAkrama tantravidyākrama

tantr. Peters. 2, 196.

 tantravilAsa tantravilāsa

tantr. Oppert 5264. II, 7568.

 tantravivAhaka tantravivāhaka

jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Kāśīn. 4.

 tantrazikhAmaNi tantraśikhāmaṇi

a C. on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Burnell 84a. Oppert 1447. 1844. 3410. 3982. 4095. 4299. 4926. 5265. II, 5944. 6278. 7380. 7569. 9151. 9395. 10228.

 tantrasaMgraha tantrasaṃgraha

mīm. Oppert II, 6279.

 tantrasadbhAva tantrasadbhāva

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

 tantrasamuccaya tantrasamuccaya

tantr. Oppert 2845. 5984.

 tantrasAra tantrasāra

vedānta. NP. V, 36.

--by Bhagavatpādācārya and C. by Vyāsa, son of Janārdana. K. 120.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 45.

 tantrasAra tantrasāra

by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Oudh 1877, 58. Burnell 106b. Oppert 7058. 7973. II, 6073. Rice 94.

C. Mack. 140.

C. by Madhumādhavasahāya. Burnell 106b.

C. by a pupil of Nṛsiṃhācārya. K. 120.

C. by Calāri Śeṣācārya. Oudh 1877, 58. Burnell 106b.

C. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 96

 tantrasAra tantrasāra

śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. BP. 275. Quoted Oxf. 238b.

 tantrasAra tantrasāra

tantr. written by Kṛṣṇānanda Vāgīśa, and revised by Amṛtānanda. Jones 410. Mack. 136. Cop. 101. IO. 1200. 1582. W. p. 361. Oxf. 93a. Paris (B 132). L. 936. K. 40. B. 4, 256. Bik. 617. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 26. NW. 258. Oudh IX, 22. X, 22. XV, 134. NP. III, 34. Burnell 207b. Bhk. 37. 38. Bhr. 388. Poona 277. Oppert 2846. 6586. II, 103. SB. 333. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

C. Oppert II, 104.

Tantrasāre Samprokṣaṇavidhi. Paris (D 314 IV).

Bṛhattantrasāra by Kṛṣṇānanda. Pheh 1. Oudh XIII, 106.

Laghutantrasāra. Pheh 1.

 tantrasAra tantrasāra

tantr. by Mukundalāla. NP. III, 44.

--by Rāmabhadra. NP. III, 64.

--by Rāmānandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 tantrasArapaJcaratna tantrasārapañcaratna

dh. Taylor 1, 425 (and C. Tantrasāraprakāśikā).

 tantrasArasaMgraha tantrasārasaṃgraha

tantr. Oppert 3630.

 tantrasArAvali tantrasārāvali

tantr. Oppert 5985.

 tantrasiddhAntadIpikA tantrasiddhāntadīpikā

mīm. by Bhaṭṭoji. Burnell 85b. Oppert II, 5385. 5621. 7381. 7875. 9463.

 tantrahRdaya tantrahṛdaya

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 tantrAdhikAra tantrādhikāra

tantr. Burnell 207b.

 tantrAdhikAranirNaya tantrādhikāranirṇaya

Oppert 7471. II, 6761.

--tantr. by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 176. NW. 258. Oudh XI, 24.

 tantrAmRta tantrāmṛta

tantr. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216.

--by Rāmānanda. NW. 192.

 tantrAloka tantrāloka

śaiva, by Someśvara Mentioned by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 tantrAlokasAra tantrālokasāra

śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXIX.

C. Tantrālokaviveka by Jayaratha. L. 1755. Report XXIX. W. 1772. Quoted in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravṛtti.

 tantroktacikitsA tantroktacikitsā

med. according to some Tantra. L. 643.

 tantrottaratantra tantrottaratantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 tantropatantranAmAni tantropatantranāmāni

NP. V, 136.

 tanvAdibhAvaphala tanvādibhāvaphala

jy. Rādh 34.

 tapatisaMvaraNa tapatisaṃvaraṇa

by the present Mahārāja of Travankore. Oppert 2609.

 tapara tapara

vaidic phonetics. Oppert 991. II, 753. 1323. 9032. Compare Napara.

C. Oppert II, 754. 9033.

 tapastIrthamAhAtmya tapastīrthamāhātmya

from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 71.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 71.

 tapasvin tapasvin

poet. Skm.

 taptamudrAkhaNDana taptamudrākhaṇḍana

a refutation of the practice of branding the body with a hot piece of iron, as done by Vaiṣṇavas, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7382. Rice 324.

 taptamudrAdhAraNamAhAtmya taptamudrādhāraṇamāhātmya

from Padmapurāṇa. Rice 84.

 taptamudrAdhAraNavAda taptamudrādhāraṇavāda

B. 3, 84.

 taptamudrAdhAraNavidhi taptamudrādhāraṇavidhi

Oppert 2847.

 taptamudrAvidrAvaNa taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa

or taptamudrāvidalana Oppert II, 4019.

--by Umāmaheśvarācārya. Oppert II, 6280.

--by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oudh VIII, 36. Burnell 93b. Kāśīn. 34. Oppert II, 8225. Rice 324.

 taptamudrAvilAsa taptamudrāvilāsa

by Narasiṃhācārya. Mysore 7. Oppert 3139. 5051. 5541. 7974.

 tamuSTuhibhASya tamuṣṭuhibhāṣya

Oppert 1845.

 tammaya zAstrin tammaya śāstrin

Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumavaṃśaratnaprabhā. Mysore 8.

 tammaya tammaya

Kāmadogdhrī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā. Mack. 119. Rice 38.

Grahaṇādhikāra jy. Mack. 129.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

See Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, Tarkataraṅgiṇī, Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī, Rājataraṅgiṇī.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, probably instead of Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

vedānta, by Rāmācārya. Oppert II, 896. 8735. 9035.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

tantr. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 378.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

Dinakarabhaṭṭīyaṭīkā ny. Oppert 8057.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

Nyāyāmṛtaṭīkā by Rāmācārya. Burnell 108a.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

ny. by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 1253 7570.

 taraNika taraṇika

poet. Skm.

 taraNinandin taraṇinandin

poet. Skm.

 tarala tarala

of the Yāyāvara family, an ancestor of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77. Peters. 2, 59.

 tarala tarala

Ekāvalīṭīkā alaṃk. by Mallinātha Kavi. W. 1723.

 taruNavAcasyati taruṇavācasyati

on alaṃk. Oppert 1448.

 taruNi taruṇi

(?):

Kaularahasya. Peters. 3, 399.

 tarkakArikAH tarkakārikāḥ

and their C. Tarkamañjarī vaiś. by Jīvarāja Dīkṣita. Hall p. 77.

--by Yuvarāja. NW. 374.

--by Varadarāja. Hall p. 27.

 tarkakutUhala tarkakutūhala

ny. NP. V, 82.

--by Viśveśvara. K. 146.

 [Vol. 1, Page 224a] tarkakaumudI tarkakaumudī

K. 146. Pheh 11. 15. NW. 344. NP. I, 30.

--by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 78. L. 2673. Kh. 72. B. 4, 16. Bik. 550. Bh. 34. Lahore 1882, 5. Rice 106.

C. by Mohana Paṇḍita. Lahore 1882, 5.

 tarkakaustubha tarkakaustubha

by Mahādeva. Oppert 1449.

 tarkakhaNDanavyAkhyA tarkakhaṇḍanavyākhyā

Oppert 1846.

 tarkagrantha tarkagrantha

C. Bṛhaṭṭikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. II, 16.

C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 16.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 18.

C. by Rucidatta. NP. II, 66.

C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 66.

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 16.

C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 18.

 tarkagranthakroDa tarkagranthakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 18.

 tarkagranthaprakAza tarkagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190. 197. 210.

 tarkagrantharahasya tarkagrantharahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 153. Oppert 513. 7709.

--by Jagadīśa (on Raghunātha). L. 507. Ben. 151. 155.

 tarkagranthavyAkhyA tarkagranthavyākhyā

on Bhavānanda. Ben. 178.

 tarkacandrikA tarkacandrikā

Ben. 175. Pheh 14.

--by Ūhabhaṭṭa. K. 146.

--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 62. Oudh V, 8. Oppert 4479. II, 9346.

--by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94. L. 1010. Oppert 2848. 3304. 3530. 4301. II, 2248.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 45.

--by Viśveśvarāśrama. Hall p. 28. Peters. 3, 390.

 tarkacandrikA tarkacandrikā

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila. Rādh 13. Bhr. 736.

 tarkacUDAmaNi tarkacūḍāmaṇi

on the Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa of Rucidatta, by Dharmarājādhvarin. Burnell 115b. Oppert 1825. 1956. 3141. 8150. Rice 120.

--Tattvacintāmaṇisāraṭīkā by the same. Mysore 5.

 tarkaTIkA nyAyabodhinI tarkaṭīkā nyāyabodhinī

by Bālakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 16.

 tarkaTIkAtAtparya tarkaṭīkātātparya

Oppert II, 4631.

 tarkatattvanirUpaNa tarkatattvanirūpaṇa

by Gokulanātha. L. 1860.

 tarkatantrasiddhAntamaJjarI tarkatantrasiddhāntamañjarī

by Cūḍāmaṇidīkṣita. Oppert II, 4632. This is the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī by Jānakīnātha.

 tarkataraGgiNI tarkataraṅgiṇī

B. 4, 18. Rādh 12 (and C.). See Bṛhattarkataraṅgiṇī.

--Tarkabhāṣāprakāśaṭīkā. Jac. 697.

--Tarkāmṛtaṭīkā by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa (?). Oudh 1877, 36.

--by Rāmācārya. Oppert II, 6762.

 tarkataraGgiNIvizeSArthavizeSavivaraNa tarkataraṅgiṇīviśeṣārthaviśeṣavivaraṇa

Rādh 12.

 tarkatANDava tarkatāṇḍava

dvaita vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. IO. 2022 (Anumānapariśeṣa). Rādh 5. Burnell 108a. Poona 89. Oppert II, 105. 1254. 4294. 4413. 9819. Rice 148.

C. Nyāyadīpa by Rāghavendra. Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 621.

C. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 148.

 tarkatilaka bhaTTAcArya tarkatilaka bhaṭṭācārya

Sārasvatasūtravṛtti. P. 3.

 tarkatilaka tarkatilaka

son of Dvārakādāsa, younger brother of Mohanamadhusūdana, wrote in 1614:

Kālamādhavīyavivaraṇa. L. 2842.

 tarkadIpikA tarkadīpikā

Pheh 11. 15. Rādh 12.

--by Ānandānubhava. Report XXV.

--by Tarkarāja. Oppert II, 9583.

--by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Burnell 119b. Oppert 6347.

--by Viśvanāthāśrama. Bhr. 281. See Tarkacandrika.

 tarkadIpikA tarkadīpikā

by Annambhaṭṭa. See Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.

 tarkadIpikA tarkadīpikā

a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 118b.

 tarkadIpikATIkA tarkadīpikāṭīkā

Surakalpataru by Śrīnivāsa. K. 162.

 tarkadIpikAprabhA tarkadīpikāprabhā

Oppert II, 3653.

 tarkadhArA tarkadhārā

Pheh 4.

 tarkaparibhASA tarkaparibhāṣā

See Tarkabhāṣa.

--by Cannaya Bhaṭṭa. Rice 108.

 tarkapallava tarkapallava

by Gaurīnātha. L. 2307.

 tarkapAda tarkapāda

by Rucidatta. Oppert 2337.

C. Oppert II, 4295.

 tarkapAdabhASya tarkapādabhāṣya

mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 134.

C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. I, 134. Oppert II, 4296.

CC. Oppert II, 4297.

CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 134.

 tarkaprakAza tarkaprakāśa

or tarkaprakāśikā by Śrīkaṇṭha. See Nyayasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā.

 tarkaprakAzaTIkA tarkaprakāśaṭīkā

by Bhavadeva (?). NW. 352.

 tarkaprakAzamImaMsA tarkaprakāśamīmaṃsā

See Nyāyaprakāśamīmāṃsā.

 tarkapratibandhakatArahasya tarkapratibandhakatārahasya

by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.

--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 54.

 tarkapradIpa tarkapradīpa

vaiś. by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 79. Ben. 165.

C. NP. IV, 4.

 tarkaprameya tarkaprameya

Oppert II, 9584.

 tarkaprasAriNI tarkaprasāriṇī

by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Oppert II, 3588.

 tarkaphakkikA tarkaphakkikā

a C. on the Tarkasaṃgraha and the Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā, composed by Kṣamākalyāṇa, a pupil of Jinalābha Sūri, in 1772. BP. 143. 278. 450.

 tarkabhASA tarkabhāṣā

by Viśvanātha Pañcānana (?). Mack. 17.

 [Vol. 1, Page 225a] tarkabhASA tarkabhāṣā

or tarkaparibhāṣā by Keśavamiśra. IO. 47. 1517. Paris (B 158 b. D 59 e. Gr. 27). Hall p. 22. L. 840. 1110. Khn. 62. K. 146. B. 4, 18. Ben. 163. 165. 178. 206. 207. 235. 239. Bik. 544. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 12. Oudh XIV, 74. XV, 90. NP. IV, 4. IX, 24. Burnell 118a. Gu. 6 (and C.). Mysore 3. Bh. 31. P. 20. Jac. 697. H. 256. Taylor 1, 25. 111. 113. 116. 136. 248. 400. Oppert 430. 554. 894. 1452. 1453. 1455. 2338. 2849. 3305. 6348. 7710. 7975. II, 2050. 2249. 2934. 3500. 4298. 7571. 9586. 9928. Rice 108. Bühler 556.

C. Paris (Tel. 46).

C. Bālabodhinī. Rādh 12.

C. Tarkadīpikā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 118a.

C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Kauṇḍinya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 24. K. 146. Ben. 164. Jac. 697.

C. by Gaṅgeśa Dīkṣita (?). Oppert II, 2250. 9587.

C. Tattvaprabodhinī by Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Burnell 118b. Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 1456. 7976. Rice 108.

CC. Nyāyavilāsa by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 118b. Oppert II, 8047.

C. by Guṇḍubhaṭṭa. Oppert 418. 431.

C. Ujjvalā by Gopīnātha. Cop. 8. Hall p. 24. Khn. 62. Burnell 118b. Rice 104.

C. by Govardhanamiśra. See Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.

C. Tarkabhāṣābhāvārthadīpikā or Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Gaurīkānta. Mack. 17. Hall p. 23. Khn. 62. Ben. 163. 164. 187. Rādh 12. Oudh 1877, 38. V, 20. NP. I, 118. Burnell 118a. Oppert 1948. 6096. II, 4102.

C. by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Oxf 244a. Paris (Tel. 38). Hall p. 23. B. 4, 18. Burnell 118b. P. 20. Bhr. 285. Taylor 1, 246. 248. 249. 399. Oppert 424. 2322. 2824. 5039. 6355. II, 4718. Rice 108. W. 1619.

CC. Nyāyaprakāśikā. Oppert 2825.

C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Caitanyabhaṭṭa (Cinnambhaṭṭa ?). K. 148.

C. Yuktimuktāvalī by Nāgeśa. K. 156. Oppert II, 9588.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 62. Oudh IX, 14.

C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Balabhadra. Hall p. 22. B. 4, 18. Ben. 208. 226. Oudh IX, 14. Rice 108. Peters. 3, 390.

C. Paribhāṣādarpaṇa by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2483.

C. Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī by Mādhavadeva. IO. 47. W. p. 203. Hall p. 23. Bik. 545. Rādh 12. Bhr. 285.

C. by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. Gu. 6.

C. Nyāyasaṃgraha by Rāmaliṅga. IO. 614.

C. Tarkabhāṣābhāva by Rombilla Veṅkaṭabudha. Mysore 6.

C. by Vinnibhaṭṭa. Kh. 88. Bik. 713.

 tarkabhASAprakAza tarkabhāṣāprakāśa

or tarkānubhāṣya a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā, by Govardhanamiśra. W. p. 203. Hall p. 23. L. 2757. K. 146. B. 4, 18. Rādh 12. Oudh VI, 12. Burnell 119a. Bhr. 282. 283. Taylor 1, 112. Oppert 1454.

C. by Akhaṇḍānanda. Taylor 1, 26.

C. Tarkataraṅgiṇī by Guṇaratnagaṇi. Jac. 697.

 tarkabhUSaNaTIkA tarkabhūṣaṇaṭīkā

(?) by Gaurīkānta. NP. I, 124.

 tarkamaJjarI tarkamañjarī

by Jayanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. NW. 342.

--a C. on the Tarkakārikāḥ by Jīvarāja. Hall p. 77. Oppert II, 4299 (an.).

 tarkamaNidIpikA tarkamaṇidīpikā

Oppert 4941.

 tarkamuktAvali tarkamuktāvali

Oppert II, 6763.

 tarkaratna tarkaratna

by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Mentioned Hall p. 78.

--by Vīrarāghava Śāstrin. K. 148.

 tarkaratnAkarasetu tarkaratnākarasetu

and C. by Dāmodara. Bik. 545.

 tarkaratnArpaNa tarkaratnārpaṇa

by Rāghavācārya. K. 148.

 tarkarahasya tarkarahasya

by Jagadīśa. L. 507. Ben. 151.

--by Mathurānātha. L. 502.

--by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 18.

 tarkarahasyaTIkA tarkarahasyaṭīkā

on Gadādhara, by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.

 tarkarahasyadIpikA tarkarahasyadīpikā

Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā by Guṇaratna Sūri. Gu. 8. W. 1610.

 tarkarAja tarkarāja

Tarkadīpikā. Oppert II, 9583.

 tarkavAgIza tarkavāgīśa

title of Mathurānātha.

 tarkavAda tarkavāda

by Gadādhara (not Gaṅgādhara). Oppert 1457. 3983. 4302. 7977. II, 3654. 4020. 6666. 7226. 8851. 9589. 9929.

 tarkavAdajAla tarkavādajāla

Oppert II, 3655.

 tarkavAdarahasya tarkavādarahasya

Rādh 13.

 tarkavAdAvalI tarkavādāvalī

by Rāma Śāstrin. Rice 108.

 tarkavicAra tarkavicāra

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9589.

--by Raghudeva. Bh. 35.

 tarkaviDambana tarkaviḍambana

B. 4, 18.

 tarkaviDambananirUpaNa tarkaviḍambananirūpaṇa

by Dvayāraṇya. B. 4, 18.

 tarkasaMgraha tarkasaṃgraha

by Annambhaṭṭa. Mack. 17. W. p. 203. Oxf. 243b. Paris (Tel. 20 I). Hall p. 68. L. 851. Khn. 62. K. 148. B. 4, 18. 20. Report XXV. Ben. 162. 164 (and C.). 171. 175. 178. 187. 203. 206. 218. 239. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 13. NW. 364. Oudh XVII, 58. Burnell 121b. Jac. 697. Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 180. 754. 1339. 1458. 2134. 2510. 2611. 3239. 3258. 3306. 3411. 3984. 4303. 4861. 6260. 6803. 6908. 7688. II, 1324. 1685. 1907. 2051. 2181. 2387. 2429. 2481. 2721. 2935. 3501. 3656. 3918. 4021. 5199. 5673. 5744. 5843. 5945. 6172. 6539. 6985. 7024. 7140. 7227. 7572. 8120. 8226. 8493. 8641. 8852. 9035. 9152. 9247. 9292. 9464. 9721. 9930. 10039. 10137. 10229. Rice 108. 110. 122. BP. 306. Upamānakhaṇḍa. Ben. 234. Niruktikhaṇḍa. K. 150.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā, often called Tarkadīpikā, by Annambhaṭṭa. W. p. 204. Oxf. 243b. Paris (Tel. 20 II). Hall p. 69. L. 1683. Khn. 62. K. 146. B. 4, 18. 20. Report XXV. Ben. 182. 224. Rādh 13. NW. 350. 364. Oudh XVI, 116. Burnell 122a. Bhr. 738. Poona 265. Jac. 697. Oppert 183. 435. 557. 1450. 1451. 3146. 3262. 6347. 6915. 7666. II, 1327. 1910. 2021. 2052. 2184. 2939. 3658. 6988. 8235. 9465. 9593. 9723. 10231. Rice 110. 122. Peters. 3, 390. BP. 306.

CC. Tarkaphakkikā by Kṣamākalyāṇa. BP. 143. 278. 450.

CC. by Gaṅgādhara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 108.

CC. by Jagadīśa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 108.

CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Rāya Narasiṃha. L. 2811.

CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Hall p. 69. B. 4, 20. Rādh 2. NW. 350. H. 257. Oppert 192. 434. 2519. 3264. 4700. 4874. 8044. II, 1093. 1261. 1332. 1464. 1631. 2390. 2943. 3682. 8271. 9045. 9254. 9297. 10234. Rice 112. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 189. C. by Rāmabhadra Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 69.

CC. by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 7978.

CC. Tattvārthadīpikā by Bādhūla Veṅkaṭaguru. Burnell 122a. Oppert 5793.

Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.

C. B. 4, 20. Oudh XV, 110. Mysore 3.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahasañcu. Rice 110.

C. Nyāyacandrikā. NP. IV, 6.

C. by Anantanārāyaṇa. NW. 376.

C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi Dīkṣita. Hall p. 70. L. 851. K. 162. B. 4, 22. Report XXVI, Pheh 13. Rādh 13. NW. 350. Oudh IV, 15. XVII, 58. Oppert 8345. Rice 122. Peters. 3, 391.

C. by Kṣamākalyāṇa. BP. 143. 278. 450.

C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhanamiśra. Hall p. 71. Rādh 13. NW. 344. 352. Oudh XV, 110. NP. I, 118. Oppert 189. 759. 1268. 2631. 3154. 3266. 3316. 6934. 7669. II, 1098. 1335. 1633. 1911. 2061. 2189. 2946. 3688. 4314. 5847. 6991. 8261. 9048. 9298. 9944. 10235. Rice 112. Peters. 1, 116.

C. Nyāyārthalaghubodhinī by Govardhanaraṅga Ācārya. Hall p. 70. NW. 376.

C. by Gaurīkānta. B. 4, 18.

C. Padakṛtya by Candrajasiṃha. Hall p. 70. Rādh 13. NW. 362. Oudh XVI, 116.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahatattvaprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha. Hall p. 70. NW. 348. NP. I, 32. Peters 1, 115.

C. Nirukti by Jagannātha Śāstrin. Rice 112.

C. Nirukti by Paṭṭābhirāma. Hall p. 70. NW. 348. Oudh IV, 15. X, 12. NP. I, 120. Oppert 188. 758. 1265. 2358. 2515. 3150. 3263. 3314. 3995. II, 1331. 2991. 3657. 3862. 6990. 7606. 8044. 8402. 9044. 9296. 9590. 9940. 10233. Rice 110. 112.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti by Mādhavapadābhirāma (?). B. 4, 20. Ben. 159. Oudh XV, 110.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa Gāḍagila. Hall p. 70. K. 148. B. 4, 20. NW. 362. Oppert 200. 465. 766. 1304. 3274. 4760.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa by Meru Śāstrin. Hall p. 71. NW. 344. Oudh VIII, 22. XV, 108. NP. I, 30.

C. Nyāyabodhinī by Śukla Ratnanātha. B. 4, 20. Oudh III, 18. Peters. 3, 390.

C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 378.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 378.

C. by Viśvanātha. Rādh 13. Oppert 1459.

C. Tarkacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila. Rādh 13. Bhr. 736.

C. by Hanumat. B. 4, 20.

 tarkasaMgraha tarkasaṃgraha

by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 637.

 tarkasamayakhaNDana tarkasamayakhaṇḍana

by Veṇīdatta. Oudh XV, 104.

 tarkasAra tarkasāra

Rādh 13. Oppert 5052. 5542. 7711.

--by Rucidatta. Oppert 2339. II, 2936. 4633.

 tarkasudhA tarkasudhā

Pheh 15. Taylor 1, 114.

--Laghu Tarkasudhā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

 tarkasudhAprakAza tarkasudhāprakāśa

by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.

 tarkasUtrabhASyaTIkA tarkasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā

by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 6.

 tarkAnubhASya tarkānubhāṣya

a name of the Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa. Hall p. 23.

 tarkAmRta tarkāmṛta

by Jagadīśa. Hall p. 76. L. 1451. 1510. K. 148. Kh. 72. B. 4, 20. Ben. 169. 170. 177. 204. 205. 211. 217. 220. 226. 231. 233. 238. Pheh 14. Rādh 13 (and C.). NW. 364. Oudh VIII, 22. XV, 90. NP. VIII, 26. Burnell 122a. Bh. 33. Bhk. 32. Vienna 17. H. 258. Oppert 3259. 3307. 7712. II, 1077. 2182. 3659. 4300. 4634. 9591. Rice 110. Bühler 556.

C. Rādh 45.

C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. Hall p. 76. L. 1451. Khn. 64. K. 148. B. 4, 20. Report XXV. Ben. 157 (4). Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 13. NW. 364. NP. I, 30. Burnell 122b. Oppert II, 9592.

CC. Tarkāmṛtacaṣakatātparyanirṇaya by the same. Hall p. 76. NW. 364. Bhr. 277.

C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1549. Hall p. 76. L. 164. Khn. 62. B. 4, 20. Ben. 178. 188. 223. NW. 362. Oudh 1877, 36 (by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa?). Bh. 33. Oppert II, 4301.

CC. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇīviśeṣārthavivaraṇa. Rādh 13.

C. Tarkāmṛtadarpaṇa. Ben. 182.

 tarkAlaMkAra tarkālaṃkāra

by Śiromaṇi (i. e. Raghunātha).

C. by Jagadīśa. IO. 1797. Khn. 64.

 tarkojjIvinI tarkojjīvinī

Oppert II, 1930.

 tarpaNacandrikA tarpaṇacandrikā

dh. by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 26.

 tarpaNapiNDavidhi tarpaṇapiṇḍavidhi

Sv. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

 tarpaNaprakAza tarpaṇaprakāśa

Kāty. SB. 127.

 tarpaNaprayoga tarpaṇaprayoga

Paris (B 98 d). Bhk. 23.

 tarpaNavidhi tarpaṇavidhi

W. p. 326. 327. Burnell 137a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224.

 tarpaNavidhi tarpaṇavidhi

the 43 d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 43.

 talavakArabrAhmaNa talavakārabrāhmaṇa

or jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa (q. v.). Oppert II, 385. 7876.

 talavakAropaniSad talavakāropaniṣad

See Kenopaniṣad.

 talpagirimAhAtmya talpagirimāhātmya

(on the banks of the Pennar, not far from Tripeti). Mack. 72.

 tAkSakakarmapaddhatiTIkA tākṣakakarmapaddhatiṭīkā

jy. by Keśava Daivajña. Bik. 311. Tākṣaka is a mistaken reading for Tājaka. See Tājikapaddhati.

 tAjaka tājaka

and tājika astrology from Arabic and Persian sources. an. Ben. 25. Kāṭm. 11.

 tAjika tājika

and C. by Keśava. B. 4, 140. 144.

 tAjika tājika

by Nīlakaṇṭha. W. p. 262. Bik. 322. Oppert 8042. II, 1979. 3181. 5218. Peters. 2, 193. Rice 32. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.

C. Saralā by Govinda. K. 232. Peters. 2, 193.

C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava Jyotirvid. L. 1898. K. 242.

 tAjika tājika

by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 144.

 tAjikakalpalatA tājikakalpalatā

B. 4, 140.

 tAjikakalpalatAbhAva tājikakalpalatābhāva

B. 4, 140.

 tAjikakaustubha tājikakaustubha

by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 228. B. 4, 142. Oudh VI, 8. X, 10. Bhr. 318. 319.

--by Yādava. B. 4, 142.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 142.

 tAjikagrantha maNittha tājikagrantha maṇittha

Bhr. 324. See Tājikamaṇittha.

 tAjikacandrikA tājikacandrikā

by Yājñikanātha. B. 4, 142.

 tAjikAcandrikAvinoda tājikācandrikāvinoda

by Gaṇeśa Gaṇaka. NW. 576.

 tAjikacintAmaNi tājikacintāmaṇi

by Modanātha. K. 228.

C. by Paraśurāma. NP. I, 144.

 tAjikatantra tājikatantra

by Khindaka. Compare Peters. 2, 130. 193.

--by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 142.

 tAjikatantrasAra tājikatantrasāra

or gaṇakabhūṣaṇa or karmaprakāśa by Samarasiṃha. L. 1524. B. 4, 142. Ben. 32. Oudh VII, 8. XIII, 60. XIV, 50. XV, 68. Bhr. 320--22. Peters. 2, 130. 193.

C. Karmaprakāśinī (?) vṛtti by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 116.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIX, 104. NP. I, 80. Peters. 2, 130.

 tAjikatilaka tājikatilaka

by Kṛṣṇa Jyotirvid. B. 4, 142. P. 20.

 tAjikadIpaka tājikadīpaka

B. 4, 142.

 tAjikapaddhati tājikapaddhati

B. 4, 142.

--by Keśava. W. p. 261. K. 228. B. 4, 140 (and C.). 144 (and C.).

C. by Viśvanātha. K. 228. SB. 272.

 tAjikapadmakoza tājikapadmakośa

by Govardhana. H. 293. 294. Peters. 1, 115.

 tAjikabhAvavicAra tājikabhāvavicāra

NP. VIII, 36.

 tAjikabhAvAdhyAya tājikabhāvādhyāya

B. 4, 144.

 tAjikabhUSaNa tājikabhūṣaṇa

Rādh 34.

--by Keśava. K. 230.

--by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Kh. 74. B. 4, 144. Bik. 343. NW. 516. Burnell 79a. See Tājikālaṃkāra.

--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. L. 554. See Tājikābharaṇa.

 tAjikamaNi tājikamaṇi

by Mahidāsa. B. 4, 144.

 tAjikamaNittha tājikamaṇittha

by Maṇittha. B. 4, 144. See Tājikagrantha.

 tAjikamuktAvalI tājikamuktāvalī

B. 4, 144.

--by Ātuka. Peters. 1, 115.

 tAjikayogasudhAnidhi tājikayogasudhānidhi

B. 4, 144. Bik. 344. Oudh VIII, 14 (Tājakayogasudhākara).

 tAjikaratna tājikaratna

by Gaṅgādhara. K. 230.

 tAjikavaiSNava tājikavaiṣṇava

by Siddha. B. 4, 144.

 [Vol. 1, Page 228a] tAjikazAstra tājikaśāstra

by Yavanācārya. Peters. 3, 398.

 tAjikasaMgraha tājikasaṃgraha

by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 26.

 tAjikasAra tājikasāra

Pheh 10. Burnell 79b. Bhr. 323. 324.

--by Nārāyaṇa. NW. 532.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 2340. II, 4635.

--by Haribhadra Gaṇaka. L. 2796. K. 230. Kh. 74. B. 4, 144 (and C.). Bik. 343. Oudh VIII, 14. P. 20. Kāśīn. 22. Poona 310. Peters. 1, 124.

C. by Sumatiharṣagaṇi. L. 2797. Peters. 1, 124.

 tAjikasAraTIkA tājikasāraṭīkā

written by Sāmanta in 1620. L. 1354. Kāśīn. 22.

 tAjikasArasudhAnidhi tājikasārasudhānidhi

by Nārāyaṇa. Oxf. 332b. K. 230. NW. 534. Oudh 1877, 28. XII, 22.

 tAjikasiddhAnta tājikasiddhānta

by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 146. Burnell 79b.

 tAjikAbharaNa tājikābharaṇa

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 146. See Tājikabhūṣaṇa.

 tAjikAlaMkAra tājikālaṃkāra

or bodhasudhākara by Sūrya. W. p. 260. B. 4, 146. Bik. 342. Bhr. 326.

--by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 146. See Tājikabhūṣaṇa.

--by Śambhurāma. IO. 2041.

 tAjikoktavarSaphala tājikoktavarṣaphala

IO. 1519.

 tANDavezvarastotra tāṇḍaveśvarastotra

from Hālāsyamāhātmya. Burnell 202b.

 tANDyabrAhmaNa tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa

or pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa or mahābrāhmaṇa Sv. IO. 1297. 2130. W. p. 67--69. Oxf. 377b. 379b. 380a. Paris (D 143). B. 1, 36. Ben. 16. Bik. 74. 75. Haug 14. 15. 42. Oudh III, 2 (and C.). Brl. 50. Burnell 11b. Mysore 1. P. 6. Oppert 1530. 2400. 7977. II, 10167. Peters. 2, 178. 179.

C. NP. VI, 8. Rice 56.

C. Sāmavedārthaprakāśa by Sāyaṇa. IO. 878 (fr.). Oxf. 379b. 405a. Paris (D 143 A). Bik. 75 --77. Peters. 2, 179.

CC. Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣyaṭīkā by Harisvāmiputra. Peters. 2, 179.

 tAtayajvan tātayajvan

or tātārya guru of a king of Karṇāta, was a cousin of Appayya Dīkṣita. Oxf. 150a.

 tAtAcArya tātācārya

or tātaya father of Veṅkaṭācārya (Siddhāntaratnāvalī, Kokilasaṃdeśa). Burnell 98a. 157b.

 tAtAcArya tātācārya

of the Kauśika family:

C. on Saṃkalpasūryodaya. Burnell 174a.

 tAtArya tātārya

Sītānanda nāṭaka. Burnell 174a.

 tAtparyagrantharahasya tātparyagrantharahasya

from Śabdamaṇiparichedāloka, by Mathurānātha. Ben. 220.

 tAtparyacandrikA tātparyacandrikā

Bhagavadgītābhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 623. Rice 148.

 [Vol. 1, Page 228b] tAtparyacandrikA tātparyacandrikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 107. 1078.

--on Jayatīrtha's Brahmasūtratattvaprakāśikā, by Vyāsatīrtha.

 tAtparyajJAnakAraNatAvicArarahasya tātparyajñānakāraṇatāvicārarahasya

ny. by Gadādhara. NP. VII, 24.

 tAtparyadarpaNa tātparyadarpaṇa

vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya of Surapura. Oppert 1185. 1246.

 tAtparyadarzana tātparyadarśana

vedānta. Oppert II, 1282. 5200.

 tAtparyadIpikA tātparyadīpikā

vedānta, by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 14.

--a C. on Rāmānuja's Vedārthasaṃgraha, by Sudarśana Sūri.

 tAtparyadIpikA tātparyadīpikā

gr. by Nāgojī. Oppert 3308.

 tAtparyanirNaya tātparyanirṇaya

vedānta. Oppert 3632. II, 5132. See Bhāgavatapurāṇatātparyanirṇaya, Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

 tAtparyaparizuddhi tātparyapariśuddhi

See Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.

 tAtparyaprakAza tātparyaprakāśa

Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā by Anandabodhendra. Burnell 89a.

--Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Sadānanda. Oudh X, 20.

 tAtparyaratnAvalI tātparyaratnāvalī

vedānta Oppert II, 3660. C. II, 3661.

 tAtparyavAda tātparyavāda

or tātparyavicāra ny. Hall p. 56. Oppert 3985.

 tAtparyasaMgraha tātparyasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Śrīśailatātācārya. Oppert 896.

 tAtyAzAstrin tātyāśāstrin

Dattakanirṇaya. K. 178.

 tAdAtmyavAda tādātmyavāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Rice 102.

 tAna pAThaka tāna pāṭhaka

Saṃskāramuktāvalī. BP. 301.

 tAnahaDIyadaGka tānahaḍīyadaṅka

poet. Skm.

 tAntrakuNDasiddhiprayoga tāntrakuṇḍasiddhiprayoga

Oppert II, 4636.

 tAntrikakuzakaNDikA tāntrikakuśakaṇḍikā

Pheh 1.

 tAntrikapUjApaddhati tāntrikapūjāpaddhati

tantr. L. 924.

 tApanIyopaniSad tāpanīyopaniṣad

(which ?). Rādh 3 (and C.). Bhr. 1.

C. L. 1287. Rādh 42.

C. by Śankarācārya (?). Oppert II, 5470. Uttara Kh. 58. Oudh IV, 3.

 tApasavatsarAja tāpasavatsarāja

nāṭaka, by Anaṅgaharṣa. H. 96. Quoted in Kāvyālokalocana, Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, and by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 tApIkhaNDa tāpīkhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 70.

 tApImAhAtmya tāpīmāhātmya

B. 2, 42. NW. 468. Gu. 3. P. 20. Peters. 1, 115.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b (Index). K. 24. Ben. 46. Gu. 3.

 tApIza tāpīśa

Brahmavādārtha. IO. 2080.

 tAmbUladAnavidhi tāmbūladānavidhi

Burnell 149b.

 tAmraparNImAhAtmya tāmraparṇīmāhātmya

Oppert 5341. 6350. II, 3051. 5201. 7573.

 [Vol. 1, Page 229a] tAmraparNIya tāmraparṇīya

paur. Oppert II, 108.

 tAmraparNyAcArya tāmraparṇyācārya

Sattattvaratnamālā, vedānta. Rice 184.

Smṛtiratnākara. Rice 224.

 tArakanirNaya tārakanirṇaya

vedānta. Oppert II, 5434.

 tArakabrahmamantramAhAtmya tārakabrahmamantramāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 54.

 tArakavadha tārakavadha

from Matsyapurāṇa. Poona 386.

 tArakasiddhAnta tārakasiddhānta

jy. Oppert II, 8736.

 tArakApaJcaratna tārakāpañcaratna

stotra. Taylor 1, 425.

 tArakAsuravadha tārakāsuravadha

kāvya. Oppert 5986.

 tArakIpadezavyavasthA tārakīpadeśavyavasthā

dh. by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 14.

 tArakopaniSad tārakopaniṣad

or tārakabrāhmaṇopaniṣad or tāropaniṣad L. 2196. K. 16. Bhr. 487. Oppert II, 3154.

 tAratamyastava tāratamyastava

vedānta, by Viṭṭhalācārya. Burnell 109b. Oppert II, 109. Aṇutāratamya, Bṛhattāratamya. Burnell 109b.

C. by Viṭṭhala. L. 1385. Ben. 45. NW. 192.

 vRhattAratamyastotra vṛhattāratamyastotra

by Gadādhara. ASB. 1870, 312.

 tArapAla tārapāla

lexicographer. Quoted by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 tArasAropaniSad tārasāropaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7980.

 tArAkalpa tārākalpa

tantr. B. 4, 256.

 tArAkalpalatA tārākalpalatā

tantr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XI, 24. NP. V, 24.

 tArAkavaca tārākavaca

tantr. Rādh 45.

 tArAkSobhyasaMvAda tārākṣobhyasaṃvāda

tantr. L. 361 Compare Akṣobhyatārāsaṃvāda L. 405.

 tArAcandra tārācandra

C. on Ghaṭakarpara. Lahore 1882, 1.

Vidvanmanoharā, a C. on Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana.

Bālavivekinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

 tArAcandrodaya tārācandrodaya

mahākāvya, the life of Tārācandra, son of Keśavadeva, king of Multan, by Vaidyanātha Maithila.

Report IX. LX. Lahore 4.

 tArAtattva tārātattva

tantr. NW. 184.

 tArAtantra tārātantra

tantra. Bik. 619.

 tArAdIkSita tārādīkṣita

Anuddharaṇādiprāyaścitta vaid. NP. V, 56.

 tArAnAtha tārānātha

Śabdārtharatna gr. Rādh 9.

 tArApajjhaTikA tārāpajjhaṭikā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 94a.

 tArApaJcAGga tārāpañcāṅga

tantr. Rādh 26.

--by Narasiṃha. Oudh VIII, 32.

 tArApaTala tārāpaṭala

tantr. NP. X, 40.

 [Vol. 1, Page 229b] tArApaddhati tārāpaddhati

tantr. Rādh 45. Oudh IX, 22.

--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 258. See Ugratārāpaddhati.

 tArApadmaprakAzikA tārāpadmaprakāśikā

jy. Oppert II, 3155.

 tArApUjanavallarI tārāpūjanavallarī

tantr. Rādh 26.

 tArApUjAnyAsavidhi tārāpūjānyāsavidhi

tantr. Rādh 45.

 tArApUjApaddhati tārāpūjāpaddhati

tantr. Oudh IX, 22. BP. 261.

 tArAprakaraNa tārāprakaraṇa

Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

 tArApradIpa tārāpradīpa

tantr. by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. L. 236. 284. Bik. 618.

 tArAbhaktitaraGgiNI tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī

written by Kāśīnātha in 1682. L. 1607. Khn. 26. Oudh XVIII, 84. 86.

--by Prakāśānandanātha. Bik. 619.

 tArAbhaktisudhArNava tārābhaktisudhārṇava

Bik. 618. Pheh 1. Rādh 26. Oppert 7256.

--by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura. K. 40. 54. NW. 192. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 34.

 tArArahasya tārārahasya

by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 40.

 tArArahasya tārārahasya

tantr. B. 4, 258. Pheh 1.

 tArArahasyavRttikA tārārahasyavṛttikā

or vāsanātattvabodhikā tantr. by Śaṅkarācārya of Bengal. IO. 1665 B. L. 512. Bik. 618. Oudh IX, 22. XVII, 106. Peters. 1, 115.

 tArArcana tārārcana

Rādh 45.

 tArAlakSaNa tārālakṣaṇa

sculpture. Burnell 62b.

 tArAvalI tārāvalī

See Vijñānatārāvalī.

 tArAvilAsa tārāvilāsa

jy. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 574.

 tArAvilAsodaya tārāvilāsodaya

tantr. by Vāsudeva Kavi Cakravartin. L. 1602.

 tArAvizeSaprakaraNa tārāviśeṣaprakaraṇa

tantr. Rādh 26.

 tArAzazAGka tārāśaśāṅka

kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa, son of Nārayaṇa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 58.

 tArASaDaGganyAsa tārāṣaḍaṅganyāsa

tantr. Rādh 26.

 tArASTaka tārāṣṭaka

from Nīlatantra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 189.

 tArAsahastranAman tārāsahastranāman

Rādh 44.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 48.

 tArAsahastranAmastotra tārāsahastranāmastotra

Oudh IX, 22.

 tArAsUkta tārāsūkta

Bik. 619.

 tAriNItantra tāriṇītantra

Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 tArendra tārendra

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 tArkikacUDAmaNi tārkikacūḍāmaṇi

a title of the philosopher Raghunātha.

 tArkikanyAyaratnAkara tārkikanyāyaratnākara

ny. Oppert 6281. See Nyāyaratnākara.

 tArkikarakSA tārkikarakṣā

ny. by Varadarāja. B. 4, 22. Rādh 13. Burnell 119b. Taylor 1, 400. Rice 118. BP. 81. 271. 368. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

C. Sārasaṃgraha by Varajid Varadarāja. NP. V, 80. IX, 24. Burnell 119b. Mysore 4 (and C.). D 1.

CC. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Hall p. 27. BP. 81. 367.

CC. by Harihara. Burnell 120a. Mysore 4. Rice 118.

C. Laghudīpikā. Report XXV.

C. by Nidhinātha. NP. IV, 4.

C. Nyāyakaumudī by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. P. 20.

 tArkSyagrantha tārkṣyagrantha

Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 29.

 tArkSyanArAyaNa tārkṣyanārāyaṇa

Garuḍadīpikā. Burnell 115b.

 tAladazaprANadIpikA tāladaśaprāṇadīpikā

music, by Govinda. Burnell 61a.

 tAladIpikA tāladīpikā

music, by Tippa Bhūpāla. Burnell 60b.

 tAlaprastAra tālaprastāra

music. Burnell 60b. Oppert 2850.

 tAlalakSaNa tālalakṣaṇa

music. Burnell 61a.

--by Kohalācārya. IO. 3025. 3089.

--by Nandikeśvara. Burnell 60b.

 tAlavRntanivAsin tālavṛntanivāsin

Ādhānānvilā. K. 4.

Āpastambīyādhānaprakaraṇadīpikā. Ben. 10.

Āpastambaśrautasūtraprayogavṛtti.

Āpastambagṛhyasūtraprayogavṛtti.

Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraprogavṛtti. L. 827. K. 10.

Chāndogyaprayogadīpikā. SB. 236.

Darśapūrṇamāsānvilā. K. 8.

Somaprayoga. SB. 85.

 tAlAdhyAya tālādhyāya

from the Saṃgītaratnākara of Śārṅgadeva. Oxf. 199b. NP. III, 86.

 tAlopaniSad tālopaniṣad

B. 1, 84.

 tAlahaNa tālahaṇa

son of Āliga, brother of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā 1456). BA. 8.

 tiGantakANDazeSa tiṅantakāṇḍaśeṣa

gr. Oppert 6351.

 tiGantakaumudI tiṅantakaumudī

Oppert 2342.

 tiGantamaJjarI tiṅantamañjarī

Oppert 645. II, 8227.

 tiGantavicAra tiṅantavicāra

gr. Oppert 839.

 tiGantaziromaNi tiṅantaśiromaṇi

gr. Burnell 41b. Oppert 5053. II, 4637.

--by Śiromaṇi. Mysore 4.

 tiGantazeSasaMgraha tiṅantaśeṣasaṃgraha

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 4096.

 tiGantasaMgraha tiṅantasaṃgraha

by Nāgoji. Oppert 5377.

 tiGantasvara tiṅantasvara

Rādh 45.

 tiJjirapuramAhAtmya tiñjirapuramāhātmya

Oppert II, 6033.

 tittirasUtra tittirasūtra

Quoted in C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 3, 14.

 tittoka tittoka

poet. Skm.

 tithikalpadruma tithikalpadruma

and C. (jy.) by Kalyāṇa. B. 4, 146.

 tithikoSThaka laghu tithikoṣṭhaka laghu

jy. B. 4, 190.

 [Vol. 1, Page 230b] tithikoSThIsaMgraha tithikoṣṭhīsaṃgraha

jy. Sūcīpattra 96.

 tithikaustubha tithikaustubha

dh. by Anantadeva. Oppert II, 8031.

 tithicakra tithicakra

jy. IO. 2049. Oppert 7981. BP. 308.

 tithicandrikA tithicandrikā

jy. Oppert 4527.

--by Miśra Haridatta. L. 2373.

 tithicandrodaya tithicandrodaya

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 tithicintAmaNi tithicintāmaṇi

jy. Oppert II, 3156.

--by Gaṇeśa. K. 230. B. 4, 146 (bṛhat). Ben. 31.

Bhk. 35. Poona II, 177. Laghu Tithicintāmaṇi B. 4, 190. Both mentioned by Viśvanātha L. 2456.

C. B. 4, 146.

C. Tithicintāmaṇyudāharaṇa. B. 4, 146.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. Bik. 344.

C. by Viśvanātha. K. 230. B. 4, 146.

Tithicintāmaṇipañcāṅgasādhana by Gaṇeśa. Ben. 27.

Tithicintāmaṇisāraṇī by Gaṇeśa. Ben. 28.

 tithicUDAmaNikAmadhenu tithicūḍāmaṇikāmadhenu

jy. by Rāmacandra. Bik. 345.

 tithitattva tithitattva

by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. W. p. 334. Oxf. 287b. Paris (B 77a. B 177a). B. 3, 84. Ben. 132. 136. 141. 146. 147. Tüb. 21. Pheh 3. Rādh 18. NW. 156. NP. I, 66. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

C. Tithitattvavivecana. Oppert II, 7574.

C. by Kāśīrāma. Oxf. 287b. NW. 120. 122.

C. Tithinirṇaya by Gopāla Śarman. Paris (B 123). L. 964.

C. by Rāma Vidyāvācaspati. IO. 707.

 tithitattvacintAmaNi tithitattvacintāmaṇi

dh. by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. L. 1902. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.

 tithitattvasAra tithitattvasāra

by Āpādeva. B. 3, 84.

 tithidIdhiti tithidīdhiti

from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. B. 3, 86. Burnell 128b.

 tithidvaitaprakaraNa tithidvaitaprakaraṇa

dh. by Śūlapāṇi. Oxf. 283b.

C. by Śrīnātha Śarman. Oxf. 283b.

 tithinirNaya tithinirṇaya

jy. Mack. 126. NP. X, 10. Burnell 140a. Taylor 1, 216.

 tithinirNaya tithinirṇaya

dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 86. Bik. 478. Pheh 3. See Tithinirṇayavyākhyā, Tithyādinirṇaya.

--by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 108.

--by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 172.

--by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. K. 176.

--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 178.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7314. See Tithivākyanirṇaya.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Hall p. 156. K. 176. B. 3, 86. Ben. 131. Bik. 478. Pheh 3. Oudh III, 16. XV, 76. NP. I, 62. II, 142. X, 10. Burnell 140a. Poona 141. Oppert II, 5262. 8121. 10040. 10138. BP. 51. 298. Laghutithinirṇaya, which probably is the Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa. B. 3, 116 See Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa, Tithipradīpaka.

--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 126.

--by Mahādeva. K. 176.

--by Mādhavācārya. Mack. 30. B. 3, 86. Rādh 19. See Kālanirṇaya.

--by Raghunātha. K. 176. B. 3, 86.

--by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. K. 176. B. 3, 86. Peters. 3, 387 (Tithinirṇayoddhāra).

--by Rāmaprasāda. NW. 158.

--by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1839.

--by Vaidyanātha (from Camatkāracintāmaṇi). NP. V, 158. Oppert 2237. 4304. II, 2430.

--by Śubhaṃkara. L. 1895.

--by Siddhalakṣmaṇa. Kāśīn. 24.

--by Sudarśana. L. 2033.

--by Hemādri. B. 3, 86.

 tithinirNayacandrikA tithinirṇayacandrikā

Taylor 1, 2.

 tithinirNayamArtaNDa tithinirṇayamārtaṇḍa

dh. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 10.

 tithinirNayavyAkhyA tithinirṇayavyākhyā

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 86.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 3, 86.

 tithinirNayasaMkSepa tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa

Rādh 18.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. W. p. 333. L. 1689.

 tithinirNayasaMgraha tithinirṇayasaṃgraha

an epitome of the Tithinirṇaya by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, by Rāmacandra. Oxf. 356a. Hall p. 187. Bik. 479.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. Oxf. 356b.

 tithinirNayasAra tithinirṇayasāra

by Madanapāla. Quoted Oxf. 276a. Compare Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra.

 tithinirNayoddhAra tithinirṇayoddhāra

by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. See Tithinirṇaya.

 tithipattranIrAjanAvali tithipattranīrājanāvali

jy. by Śrīpati. Oudh V, 12.

 tithipradIpaka tithipradīpaka

dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. B 3, 86.

 tithipradIpikA tithipradīpikā

dh. by Rāmasevaka. Peters. 3, 387.

 tithibhUSaNa tithibhūṣaṇa

jy. B. 4, 146.

 tithimayUkha tithimayūkha

See Kālamayūkha.

 tithiratna tithiratna

dh. by Mahādeva. K. 176.

 tithiratnamAlA tithiratnamālā

jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 4, 146.

 tithiriktopavAsanirNaya tithiriktopavāsanirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 88.

 tithilallI tithilallī

jy. by Gosvāmin. B. 4, 148.

 tithivAkyanirNaya tithivākyanirṇaya

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 140a. See Tithinirṇaya.

 tithiviveka tithiviveka

dh. by Śūlapāṇi. Bik. 477. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

 tithivyavasthAsaMkSepa tithivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa

dh. L. 939.

 tithisaMgraha tithisaṃgraha

dh. B. 3, 86.

 [Vol. 1, Page 231b] tithisAraNikA tithisāraṇikā

See Cintāmaṇi Sāraṇikā.

 tithisAriNI tithisāriṇī

jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 148.

 tithInduzekhara tithīnduśekhara

dh. by Nāgeśa. B. 3, 88.

 tithyadhikAra tithyadhikāra

jy. by Kāśīśvara. K. 230.

C. by Śatānanda. K. 230.

 tithyarka tithyarka

dh. B. 3, 88.

--a part of the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi by Divākara. Lahore 10.

 tithyarkaprakAza tithyarkaprakāśa

dh. by Divākara. K. 176.

 tithyarkaprakAzAnukramaNikA tithyarkaprakāśānukramaṇikā

by Jīmūtavāhana. NW. 118.

 tithyAdicandrikA tithyādicandrikā

jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.

 tithyAdinirNaya tithyādinirṇaya

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 187. See Tithinirṇaya.

 tithyAdibhAsvatI tithyādibhāsvatī

jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.

 tithyuktiratnAvalI tithyuktiratnāvalī

dh. by Harilālamiśra. Lahore 12.

 tippa bhUpAla tippa bhūpāla

Tāladīpikā, music. Burnell 60b.

 tippa bhaTTa tippa bhaṭṭa

son of Citti Bhaṭṭa:

Lakṣaṇarājī ny. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9648.

 timirodghATa timirodghāṭa

Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.

 timmaNNa timmaṇṇa

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava.

Candrikānyāyavivaraṇa, a C. on the Tātparyacandrikā of Vyāsatīrtha.

 timmaNNa timmaṇṇa

Anyathākhyātivāda ny. Burnell 120b.

Kroḍa ny. Oppert II, 10230.

Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Oppert II, 10274.

 timmaNNa timmaṇṇa

Pratyāhārasūtravyākhyāna gr. Burnell 41b.

 varkheDi timmaNNa varkheḍi timmaṇṇa

Ākṣepasāra, vedānta. Burnell 109b.

Gajapañcānana, vedānta. Burnell 109b.

Paśupuroḍāśamīmāṃsā. Burnell 109b.

Viṣṇutattvanirṇayadīpikā. Burnell 106b.

 timmaya timmaya

beginning of the 16th century:

C. on Agastya's Bālabhārata. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 2661.

 tirukaDaiyUrmAhAtmya tirukaḍaiyūrmāhātmya

(near Tranquebar) from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 192b. Oppert II, 5745.

 tirukkuGkuDimAhAtmya tirukkuṅkuḍimāhātmya

Oppert 6352.

 tirunalavADImAhAtmya tirunaLavāḍīmāhātmya

Burnell 195a.

 tiruppuTkulimAhAtmya tiruppuṭkulimāhātmya

Oppert II, 1523.

 tirumantrakArikA tirumantrakārikā

vedānta. Oppert 6353.

 tirumala tirumala

This Southern name has been turned into Trimalla.

 [Vol. 1, Page 232a] tirumala bhaTTa tirumala bhaṭṭa

father of Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 94.

 tirumala bhaTTa tirumala bhaṭṭa

father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Siddhāntaratnākara). Lgr. 156.

 tirumala tirumala

Gītagaurī. Rice 270.

Gopālāryā. Rice 270.

Bhrāntivilāsa campū. Rice 252.

 tirumala AcArya tirumala ācārya

Dvaitasiddhi, vedānta. Poona 88.

Sahasrakiraṇī. Oppert II, 4399.

Sārakaumudī. Oppert 216.

 tirumala tirumala

Siddhāntakaumudyanuvyākhyā gr.

 tiruvallAlikSetramAhAtmya tiruvallālikṣetramāhātmya

Oppert 5987.

 tirpili sUri tirpili sūri

Prayogamuktāvalī. W. p. 313.

 tilaka tilaka

a family name among the Mahraṭṭas. Hall p. 94.

 tilaka tilaka

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 tilaka tilaka

Yogabhāṣyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. Bik. 569.

 tilaka tilaka

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Rāma. Oppert II, 4886.

 tilakabhairava tilakabhairava

See Bhairava Tilaka.

 tilakamaJjarI tilakamañjarī

by Dhanapāla. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 16, 3.

 tilakavratakathA tilakavratakathā

from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

 tilagarbhadAnaprayoga tilagarbhadānaprayoga

dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.

 tilacandra tilacandra

poet. Skm.

 tilataNDulamantra tilataṇḍulamantra

Vs. Bik. 163.

 tiladAnamantra tiladānamantra

Burnell 150a.

 tiladhenudAnavidhi tiladhenudānavidhi

Ben. 143. Burnell 150b.

 tiladhenuvidhi tiladhenuvidhi

the eighth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 tilapadmadAnaprayoga tilapadmadānaprayoga

from Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 143.

 tilaparvatadAna tilaparvatadāna

Burnell 150a.

 tilapAtradAnaprayoga tilapātradānaprayoga

W. p. 326. Ben. 138.

 tilabhANDezvara tilabhāṇḍeśvara

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 tilayantradAna tilayantradāna

Oppert II, 110. See Tailayantradāna.

 tIrabhuktIya sarvezvara tīrabhuktīya sarveśvara

poet. Skm.

 tIrtha tīrtha

a commentator on the Rāmāyaṇa. Often quoted by Rāma on Rāmāyaṇa. See Maheśvaratīrtha.

 tIrthakartavyatAvicAra tīrthakartavyatāvicāra

from Dharmaśāstrasarvasva. Peters. 1, 116.

 tIrthakalpalatA tīrthakalpalatā

dh. by Gokuladeva. H. 200.

 tIrthakANDa tīrthakāṇḍa

Paris (B 1).

 tIrthakAzikA tīrthakāśikā

Quoted by Gaṅgādhara Hall p. 94.

 tIrthakaumudI tīrthakaumudī

dh. by Śaṅkara, son of Ballāla. L. 2504.

--by Siddhāntavāgīśa. L. 1734. Oudh XVIII, 44.

 [Vol. 1, Page 232b] tIrthagamanavidhi tīrthagamanavidhi

Burnell 140a.

 tIrthacintAmaNi tīrthacintāmaṇi

dh. L. 1148. Rice 198.

--by Vācaspatimiśra. Ben. 133. Tüb. 11. NW. 98. NP. I, 86. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 tIrthanirNaya tīrthanirṇaya

dh. by Rāmacandra. NW. 88. See Kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya.

 tIrthaparibhASA tīrthaparibhāṣā

dh. by Vyāsa. B. 3, 88.

 tIrthaprakaraNa tīrthaprakaraṇa

from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 78.

 tIrthaprabandha tīrthaprabandha

kāvya. Oppert II, 5505. Sūcīpattra 93.

--by Vādirājatīrtha. Bhr. 622. Rice 230 (and C.).

C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇācārya. Bhr. 623.

 tIrthaprAptadinakRtya tīrthaprāptadinakṛtya

Bhr. 591.

 tIrthamaJjarI tīrthamañjarī

dh. by Mukundalāla. NW. 94.

 tIrthamAhAtmyasaMgraha tīrthamāhātmyasaṃgraha

Report V.

 tIrthayAtrAtattva tīrthayātrātattva

by Raghunandana. Oxf. 388a.

 tIrthayAtrApaddhati tīrthayātrāpaddhati

Rādh 37.

 tIrthayAtrAvarNana tīrthayātrāvarṇana

from Mahābhārata. Mack. 58.

 tIrthayAtrAvidhi tīrthayātrāvidhi

K. 176.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. W. p. 346.

--Sarvatīrthayātrāvidhi by Kamalākara. W. p. 345. Hall p. 177. L. 2566.

 tIrtharatnAkara tīrtharatnākara

dh. composed, at the request of Anūpasiṃha, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 477.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2542. Peters. 1, 101.

 tIrthasaMgraha tīrthasaṃgraha

by Sāheb Rām. Report V. H. 35. Bühler 550.

 tIrthasAra tīrthasāra

from Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. Report XXIII.

 tIrthasetu tīrthasetu

by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 142.

 tIrthasaukhya tīrthasaukhya

a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 345. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 tIrthasthalanirNaya tīrthasthalanirṇaya

See Kurukṣetrīyasthalanirṇaya.

 tIrthasvAmin tīrthasvāmin

See Rāmānandatīrtha.

 tIrthenduzekhara tīrthenduśekhara

by Nāgeśa. K. 178. Rādh 39. NW. 126. SB. 141.

 tIrthe 'sthiprakSepavidhiH tīrthe 'sthiprakṣepavidhiḥ

Bhk. 25.

 tIsaTa tīsaṭa

son of Vāgbhaṭa, father of Candraṭa:

Cikitsākalikā or Yogamālā med.

 tuGgabhadrAmAhAtmya tuṅgabhadrāmāhātmya

Oppert II, 4638. 4639.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 72. Taylor 1, 165.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 165.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Rice 84.

 tuGgazailamAhAtmya tuṅgaśailamāhātmya

(Korakoṇḍa in the Rājāmahendri district). Mack. 72.

 tuGgAdrimAhAtmya tuṅgādrimāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195.

 tuGgoka tuṅgoka

poet. Skm.

 tuchalakSaNa tuchalakṣaṇa

ny. Oppert II, 8032.

 [Vol. 1, Page 233a] tuJjIra tuñjīra

poet (Tuñjīna ?). Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 9.

 tutAtita tutātita

a name of Kumārila. Report CXI. Compare Tautātita Oxf. 247. Poet. Skm.

 turagasiddhi turagasiddhi

an. by Viśvanātha Vājapeyin. Oppert 4862.

 turajAmAhAtmya turajāmāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 1749.

 turajAsahastranAman turajāsahastranāman

from Skandapurāṇa. Bhr. 547.

 turIyakavaca turīyakavaca

tantr. K. 40.

 turIyayantra turīyayantra

jy. H. 295.

 turIyAtItAvadhUtopaniSad turīyātītāvadhūtopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7982. II, 3157.

 turIyAdiyantroddhAra turīyādiyantroddhāra

jy. Pheh 8.

 tulajAmAhAtmya tulajāmāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50. See Turajāmāhātmya.

 tulajASTaka tulajāṣṭaka

Burnell 199a.

 tulajAsahasranAman tulajāsahasranāman

Burnell 196b.

 tulaji tulaji

king of Tanjore (1765--88), putative author of:

Ādidharmasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 135b.

Inakulatejonidhi jy. Burnell 76a.

Dhanvantarisāranidhi med. Burnell 67b.

Mantraśāstrasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 208a. Oppert II, 8440.

Rājadharmasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 141b.

Rāmadhyāna. Burnell 200b.

Vākyāmṛta on Gaṇita. Burnell 76a.

Saṃgītasārāmṛta. Burnell 60a.

 tulasIkavaca tulasīkavaca

Taylor 1, 139. Oppert II, 111.

--from the Tulasīmāhātmya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa.

Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 17. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 201.

 tulasIkASThamAhAtmya tulasīkāṣṭhamāhātmya

from the Prahlādasaṃhitā Taylor 1, 415.

 tulasIcandrikA tulasīcandrikā

on the sanctity of the Tulasī plant, by Rājanārāyaṇa. L. 546.

 tulasIdAnapaddhati tulasīdānapaddhati

Rādh 37.

 tulasIdAsa tulasīdāsa

Maṇiratnamālā, vedānta. B. 4, 80.

 tulasIdAsa tulasīdāsa

Yogasārasaṃgraha med. Peters. 3, 399.

 tulasIdAsa tulasīdāsa

son of Murāri Śukla:

Bhogavatī, on Prākṛt metres. Oudh XI, 10.

 tulasInalinAkSa tulasīnalinākṣa

on the worship of the Tulasī, by Raṅgācārya. Oudh XV, 122.

 tulasIpUjA tulasīpūjā

Burnell 144a. Oppert II, 112.

 tulasIpUjApaddhati tulasīpūjāpaddhati

Oppert II, 113.

 [Vol. 1, Page 233b] tulasIpUjAprakAra tulasīpūjāprakāra

Burnell 145b.

 tulasIpUjAvidhi tulasīpūjāvidhi

Burnell 146b.

 tulasImAlopaniSad tulasīmālopaniṣad

Oppert II, 4302. 4414.

 tulasImAhAtmya tulasīmāhātmya

L. 2969. K. 24. B. 2, 44. NW. 468. 472. NP. IX, 36. Bhk. 16. Bhr. 44. 45. Taylor 1, 53. Oppert 3633. 5054. 5988. II, 114. 2331. Rice 84.

--from Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a.

--from Viṣṇudharmottara. Ben. 47. Poona 456.

--from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. IO. 372. 1856.

 tulasIvivAhapaddhati tulasīvivāhapaddhati

on the marriage of an image of Viṣṇu with the Tulasī. Rādh 37.

 tulasIvivAhaprayoga tulasīvivāhaprayoga

L. 728.

--written for king Śivaji. Burnell 145b.

 tulasIvivekavratotsava tulasīvivekavratotsava

(read Tulasīvivāhavratotsava). Oppert II, 115.

 tulasIvrata tulasīvrata

Rice 94. Taylor 1, 33.

 tulasIstotra tulasīstotra

Oppert II, 8228. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 199.

--from Tulasīmāhātmya of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199b. Bhk. 16.

 tulasyaSTottarazatanAman tulasyaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 tulasyupaniSad tulasyupaniṣad

Oudh V, 2.

 tulAkaraNa mitAGkasaMjJaka tulākaraṇa mitāṅkasaṃjñaka

jy. Rādh 35.

 tulAkAverImAhAtmya tulākāverīmāhātmya

Oppert 1687. 2238. 4411. 4548. 7311. 7983. II, 116. 342. 2332. 2441. 2565. 2677. 2824. 3052. 3381. 6282. 6764. 8033. 8737. 9722. 10041.

--from Agnipurāṇa. Cop. 5. Burnell 187a. Taylor 1, 159. Bühler 539.

--from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b. Taylor 1, 164.

--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

Tulākāverīmāhātmye Lakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 5557.

 tulAdAna tulādāna

dh. Oudh XVI, 90. 92. XIX, 82.

 tulAdAnapaddhati tulādānapaddhati

Burnell 140b.

 tulAdAnaprakaraNa tulādānaprakaraṇa

by Siddhanātha. Burnell 140b.

 tulAdAnaprayoga tulādānaprayoga

mādhyaṃdinaśākhīya. Bik. 414.

 tulAdAnavidhi tulādānavidhi

NP. V, 48.

 tulApaddhati tulāpaddhati

by Kamalākara. Quoted Oxf. 277b.

 tulApurANa tulāpurāṇa

i. e. chapters of the Purāṇas treating of the Tulāpuruṣadāna, giving to the priests the weight of one's body in gold, silver, etc. Oppert II, 5133. 5674. 7210 (śaiva). 7956.

 tulApuruSadAnapaddhati tulāpuruṣadānapaddhati

Pheh 3.

 [Vol. 1, Page 234a] tulApuruSadAnaprayoga tulāpuruṣadānaprayoga

by Viṭṭhala. Bik. 486.

 tulApuruSadAnavidhi tulāpuruṣadānavidhi

B. 3, 88. Ben. 139. 144.

--the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 tulApuruSamahAdAnapaddhati tulāpuruṣamahādānapaddhati

by Gopīnātha. Bik. 486.

 tulApuruSamahAdAnaprayoga tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 485.

 tulAmAsamAhAtmya tulāmāsamāhātmya

and tulāmāhātmya Oppert II, 6765. 7575.

 tulArNava tulārṇava

tantr. Rice 294.

 tuluvanAdotpatti tuluvanādotpatti

on the origin of the Tuluva country, from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 93.

 tUNIrastava tūṇīrastava

Oppert II, 9153.

 tUlikA tūlikā

Śrutaprakāśikāṭīkā by Bādhūla Śrīnivāsācārya.

 tRcakalpa tṛcakalpa

vaidic prayers used in the worship of the sun. B. 1, 224. NP. V, 60. Burnell 202b.

Tṛcakalpe Sūryanamaskāravidhi. Taylor 1, 241. 427.

 tRcakalpapaddhati tṛcakalpapaddhati

NP. VI, 18.

 tRcabhAskara tṛcabhāskara

vaid. by Bhāskara. K. 178. NP. VI, 6. BP. 298.

 tRtIyacakravartilakSaNaTIkA tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā

ny. by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 136.

--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 136.

--by Rudra. NP. II, 134. 138.

 tRtIyacakravartilakSaNadIdhitiTIkA tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 136.

 tRtIyacakravartilakSaNAloka tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 136.

 tRtIyapragalbhalakSaNaTIkA tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā

ny. NP. III, 74.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 62.

--by Rudra. NP. II, 62.

 tRtIyapragalbhalakSaNadIdhitiTIkA tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 62.

 tRtIyapragalbhalakSaNaprakAza tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. III, 74.

 tRtIyapragalbhalakSaNavivecana tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 74.

 tRtIyapragalbhalakSaNAnugama tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 74.

 tRtIyamizralakSaNaTIkA tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā

NP. III, 10.

--bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 14.

--bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 14.

--ṭīkā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 2.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 14.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 2.

 tRtIyamizralakSaNakroDa tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 2.

 tRtIyamizralakSaNaprakAza tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. III, 10.

 tRtIyamizralakSaNavivecana tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 10.

 tRtIyamizralakSalaNAnugama tṛtīyamiśralakṣalaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 10.

 tRtIyAvratakathA tṛtīyāvratakathā

from Śivapurāṇa. P. 9.

 tejaupaniSad tejaupaniṣad

Rādh 3. See Tejobindūpaniṣad.

 tejaHsiMha tejaḥsiṃha

of the Prāgvāṭa family, son of Vijayasiṃha, grandson of Vikrama:

Daivajñālaṃkṛti jy. B. 4, 148. Bhr. 327. p. 32. 216.

 [Vol. 1, Page 234b] tejakaNTha tejakaṇṭha

ambassador of Aparāditya king of Koṅkaṇa, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 111.

 tejasiMha tejasiṃha

Dṛṣṭāntaśataka. Gu. 9.

Mūrkhaśataka. B. 2, 96.

 tejinIvanamAhAtmya tejinīvanamāhātmya

Oppert II, 7578. 7183 (Taijinī°).

 tejobindUpaniSad tejobindūpaniṣad

IO. 267. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 84. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Burnell 32a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387.

C. Dipikā B. 1, 84.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

 teppada teppada

Uparāgadarpaṇa jy. Oudh VIII, 14.

 taiTIki taiṭīki

Quoted by Yāska 4, 3. 5, 27.

 taittirIyakAThaka taittirīyakāṭhaka

See Kāṭhaka.

 taittirIyakasAra taittirīyakasāra

by Vidyātīrtha. Rice 52.

 taittirIyakasArArthacandrikA taittirīyakasārārthacandrikā

by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.

 taittirIyanAciketasAvItrITIkA taittirīyanāciketasāvītrīṭīkā

Oppert II, 6283.

 taittirIyapUjyatAnirUpaNa taittirīyapūjyatānirūpaṇa

Oppert II, 5746.

 taittirIyaprakAzikA taittirīyaprakāśikā

by Keśava. Quoted by him in Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā.

 taittirIyapratIka taittirīyapratīka

Burnell 6a.

 taittirIyabrAhmaNa taittirīyabrāhmaṇa

IO. 103. 293. 1554 (third Kāṇḍa). 1653 (third Kāṇḍa). Ben. 11. Haug 13. 53. NP. V, 144.

Brl. 16 (and C.). Burnell 7a. H. 11. Oppert II, 1315. 7714. Peters. 2, 175. BP. 284 (fr.). Bühler 536. 537.

C. B. 1, 36.

C. Jñānayajña by Bhāskaramiśra. Brl. 12. 13. Burnell 8a.

C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1145 (fr.). Ben. 6. 13.

Burnell 8a. W. 1438. Peters. 2, 175.

 taittirIyamantravibhAga taittirīyamantravibhāga

B. 1, 12.

 taittirIyamahAnyAsAH taittirīyamahānyāsāḥ

B. 1, 176.

 taittirIyavidyAprakAzavArttika taittirīyavidyāprakāśavārttika

by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 70.

 taittirIyavizvaprakAzapaddhati taittirīyaviśvaprakāśapaddhati

B. 1, 176.

 taittirIyazikSA taittirīyaśikṣā

B. 1, 202. C. K. 16.

 taittirIyazrutivArttika taittirīyaśrutivārttika

a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, by Sureśvara. IO. 1822. L. 1724. Ben. 69. 71. 74. Bik. 163. Burnell 32b. Poona 83. II, 8. Oppert 7992. II, 6285. 7581. 9932. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. 143. See Taittirīyopaniṣadvārttikapañcāvalī, Vārttikasāra.

C. Oppert II, 9933.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ben. 72. 78. Haug 31. Burnell 32b. Poona 85.

 [Vol. 1, Page 235a] taittirIyasaMhitA taittirīyasaṃhitā

Mack. 3. IO. 1701. 1702. Oxf. 376b. Paris (Gr. I. II). Haug 11. 12. 53. NP. V, 144. Brl. 8. Burnell 5a. Mysore 1. Oppert 44. 7987. II, 1316. 5675. 7576. W. 1430. 1431. Peters. 2, 175. 176. SB. 66.

C. Oppert 7312. II, 2270. 3662.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 56.

C. Jñānayajña by Bhāskaramiśra. B. 1, 20 (fr.). Brl. 12. 13. Burnell 6a. Mysore 1. Oppert 4032. 4987. II, 533. 5772. 7883. 7888. 8555. 8560. Rice 58.

C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1325 (fr.). 1857 (fr.). Khn. 2. B. 1, 12. Brl. 14. 15. Mysore 1. Poona II, 247--51. Oppert 1548. 1549. 2201. II, 534. 1110. 1812. 4344. 6386. 6944. 7430. 7577. 7869. 8563. 8576. 8926. 9081. 10349. W. 1432--37. SB. 68.

Jaṭāpāṭha. SB. 68.

Prātiśākhya. Mack. 7. Oxf. 356a. Khn. 8.

Burnell 5b. Oppert 7986. Rice 10. W. 1445. Bühler 553.

C. Tribhāṣyaratna. Mack. 7. Oxf. 384b. L. 3. Khn. 8. NP. VI, 14. Brl. 8. Burnell 5b. Lahore 2. Oppert 993. 1461. 2135. 2344. 4305. 6739. 7139. 7189. 7997. II, 755. 1079. 1325. 4642. 5205. 6288. 6837. 7383. 7957. 8557. 8642. 9036. 9881. W. 1446. Bühler 553. Tribhāṣyaratnāvalī. Oppert II, 1868.

 taittirIyasaMhitopaniSadaH taittirīyasaṃhitopaniṣadaḥ

Gu. 3.

 taittirIyasaMdhyAbhASya taittirīyasaṃdhyābhāṣya

by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 178.

 taittirIyAdhAneSTi taittirīyādhāneṣṭi

B. 1, 78.

 taittirIyAraNyaka taittirīyāraṇyaka

IO. 1686. 1738. 1980. W. p. 38. Khn. 4. Bik. 80. 81. Haug 16. NP. V, 144. Brl. 16. Burnell 8b. Bhk. 6. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312. Oppert 7988. II, 567. 732. 798. 1306. 1409. 1493. 1856. 2318. 2557. 2686. 3591. 3758. 5166. 5314. 6023. 6879. 7307. 7348. 8817. 9702. 10107. W. 1439--41. SB. 67.

C. NW. II, 6. Oppert II, 6388.

C. by Bhāskaramiśra. Brl. 16. Burnell 8b. Oppert 4995. II, 507. 8447. 8542. 9450.

C. by Varadarāja. Oppert II, 8543.

C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1339. 1355. 2384. Khn. 4. K. 14. Bik. 81. NP. VI, 10. VIII, 2. Brl. 17. Oppert II, 508. 733. 4488. 4858. 5376. 7349. 7712. 8448. 8544. 10294. W. 1442--44. SB. 68.

 taittirIyopaniSad taittirīyopaniṣad

pra. 7--9 of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 1686. 1729. 1981. W. p. 39. Oxf. 366a. 395b. L. 107 (fr.). B. 1, 84. 86. Ben. 70. Tüb. 6. Pheh 13. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IX, 2. XV, 6. Brl. 62. Burnell 32b. Bh. 4. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. Taylor 1, 68. 274. Oppert 1847. 1848. 3309. 4549. 7138. II, 1626. 1686. 1755. 1908. 1931. 2053. 2129. 2482. 2566. 2824. 3158. 5203. 5677. 7090. 7579. 9154. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 383.

C. B. 1, 86. NP. I, 70.

C. Laghudīpikā. IO. 97.

C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1355. L. 1370. B. 1, 86. NP. III, 122. Burnell 99a. Bhr. 692. Oppert II, 4415. 6076. Rice 54.

CC. by Appaṇṇācārya. Burnell 99a.

CC. by Jñānāmṛta. K. 16. Ben. 84.

CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert 3635. Rice 60.

CC. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 99a. Rice 52.

C. Laghudīpikā by Kṛṣṇānanda. Oppert 4412. II, 2485. 6286.

C. by Govindarāja. Oppert 7989.

C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. K. 16.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. NP. VIII, 38.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Oppert 7990.

C. Taittirīyopaniṣatprakāśikā by Rāghavendrayati. Oudh 1877, 8.

C. Taittirīyopaniṣallaghudīpikā by a pupil of Rāma. Burnell 32b.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. 1095 E. 1355. 1822. 2224. W. p. 39. Oxf. 366a 395b. K. 16. B. 1, 86. Ben. 69. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 2. Burnell 32b. Bhr. 227. 239. Poona 84. Oppert 1460. 7991. II, 624. 1256. 2483. 4640. 5204. 7091. 7580. 9931. Rice 52. Bhṛguvallīvivaraṇa. B. 1, 46.

CC. B. 1, 86. Ben. 71.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 138. 1095 E. 1822. Oxf. 366a. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 20. XIV, 10. Burnell 32b. Bh. 4. Poona 82. SB. 391.

CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. Oppert II, 2484. 6284.

C. Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 86. Ben. 69. NP. III, 120.

C. by Sāyaṇa. H. 12. Oppert 992. 2343. 3790. SB. 376.

Taittirīyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha by Rāghavendra. Burnell 110a. Oppert 3634.

Taittirīyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1798

 taittirIyopaniSad taittirīyopaniṣad

Āndhra. IO. 3182.

 taittirIyopaniSadvArttikapaJcAvalI taittirīyopaniṣadvārttikapañcāvalī

B. 1, 86. 88.

 [Vol. 1, Page 236a] tairabhuktakavi tairabhuktakavi

poet. Padyāvalī.

 tailapATIyagAGgoka tailapāṭīyagāṅgoka

poet. Skm.

 tailayantradAna tailayantradāna

dh. Burnell 150a. See Tilayantradāna.

 tailopavezanavidhi tailopaveśanavidhi

med. Ben. 65.

 toTaka AcArya toṭaka ācārya

a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya Oxf. 253a. 255a. 257a. 259a. See Troṭaka:

Kālanirṇaya. Burnell 139b.

Toṭakavyākhyā.

Toṭakaśloka.

Śrutisārasamuddharaṇa.

Toṭakādigrantha. Pheh 12.

 toTakavyAkhyA toṭakavyākhyā

vedānta, by Toṭaka. B. 4, 58.

--by Cidānanda Yogin. K. 122.

 toTakazloka toṭakaśloka

dh. by Toṭaka. Rice 198.

 toTada AcArya toṭada ācārya

Mokṣāgama, śaiva. Rice 322.

Vīraśaivānandacandrikā. Rice 322.

 toDalatantra toḍalatantra

tantra. Oxf. 97a. L. 385. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a. Bṛhat quoted ibid.

Toḍalatantre Baddhayonimahāmudrā. L. 995.

 totAdrimAhAtmya totādrimāhātmya

Oppert 6355. II, 3502.

 tolakamAhAtmya tolakamāhātmya

Bl. 2.

 toSaNI toṣaṇī

tantr. L. 640.

 toSaNIsArasaMgraha toṣaṇīsārasaṃgraha

bhakti. Oudh XV, 128.

 tauta tauta

guru of Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 35:

Kāvyakautuka.

 taulvali taulvali

Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 2, 6, 17. 5, 6, 24. Quoted (on dh.) by Bhārgava in Śrāddhamayūkha.

 tyAgarAjakavaca tyāgarājakavaca

from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

 tyAgarAjasahasranAmAvalI tyāgarājasahasranāmāvalī

Burnell 196b.

 tyAgarAjastotra tyāgarājastotra

Burnell 202a.

 tyAgarAjASTaka tyāgarājāṣṭaka

by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 198b.

--by Devendra. Burnell 198b.

 tyAgasvAmimAhAtmya tyāgasvāmimāhātmya

(relates to Tiruvāḷūr in the Tanjore district) from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

 trayodaza nirNayAH trayodaśa nirṇayāḥ

dh. from the Mahābhārata. Pheh 3.

 triMzacchlokI triṃśacchlokī

or āśaucatriṃśacchlokī dh. W. p. 321. K. 178. B. 3, 70. Rādh 18 (and C.). Oudh XV, 78 (and C.). NP. IX, 10. X, 12. Bhr. 98 (and C.). H. 201. Oppert II, 5134. Peters. 2, 186.

--by Bhaṭṭācārya. Oudh III, 16.

--by Mīmāṃsābhaṭṭa. Poona 200.

--by Rāmeśvara Bhāratī. Rice 198 (and C.).

--by Vopadeva. Peters. 1, 113. 115. C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 386.

C. K. 178. Ben. 143. Oudh XIX, 102. Burnell 137a. Poona 166. Oppert II, 4643. Bühler 558.

C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. W. p. 321. B. 3, 70. Bik. 483. NP. V, 76. Vienna 16. Peters. 2, 186.

C. Subodhinī by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. Bik. 484.

C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. NW. 88.

C. Bṛhadvivaraṇa by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 178. B. 3, 70. Ben. 131. Bik. 483. NP. V, 76.

CC. Triṃśacchlokīvivaraṇasāroddhāra by Śambhu

Bhaṭṭa. L. 158. K. 178.

C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. BP. 298.

C. by Vijñāneśvara. P. 10.

C. by Viśvanātha. B. 3, 70.

 triMzatpraznottara triṃśatpraśnottara

jy. Oppert 5472.

 triMzadyogAvalI triṃśadyogāvalī

jy. Oppert 361. II, 3159.

 triMzikA triṃśikā

Quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239. See Parātriṃśikā.

 trikaNDikAsUtra trikaṇḍikāsūtra

See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.

 trikarmasAriNI trikarmasāriṇī

jy. Pheh 11.

 trikasAra trikasāra

and trikahṛdaya Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198. 197.

 trikANDa trikāṇḍa

a name of the Amarakośa. Burnell 44b. Oppert 6736.

 trikANDakoza trikāṇḍakośa

B. 3, 38.

 trikANDacintAmaNi trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi

Amarakośaṭīkā by Raghunātha.

 trikANDabhASya trikāṇḍabhāṣya

Yv. Oppert 8181.

 trikANDamaNivarUtha trikāṇḍamaṇivarūtha

dh. Rice 198.

 trikANDamaNDana trikāṇḍamaṇḍana

Often given as the title of Bhāskaramiśra, the author of the work, f. i. IO. 526. Bik. 111.

 trikANDamaNDana trikāṇḍamaṇḍana

by Bhāskaramiśra Somayājin. See Āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā. Quoted in Caturvargacintāmaṇi, Madanapārijāta, Ācārārka, Nirṇayasindhu, Dānamayūkha.

 trikANDamaNDanaprayoga trikāṇḍamaṇḍanaprayoga

B. 1, 224.

 trikANDamaNDanazeSa trikāṇḍamaṇḍanaśeṣa

vaid. NP. X, 4.

 trikANDaviveka trikāṇḍaviveka

Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāmanātha.

 trikANDazeSa trikāṇḍaśeṣa

or amaraśeṣa lexicon, by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 993. 1575. K. 92. B. 3, 38. Ben. 33. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 10. NP. II, 102. Burnell 46b. Vienna 17. Oppert 3378. 6588. 7993. II, 2722. 3096. 5915. 6105. 6287. Rice 292. W. 1704. Quoted by Medinīkara, Raghunandana, Ujjvaladatta, Mallinātha, Śivadatta, etc.

 trikANDI trikāṇḍī

A name of the Amarakośa.

 trikAlajJa kavi trikālajña kavi

Bhāṣāmañjarī kāvya. Burnell 160a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 237a] trikAlajJAnAkSaracintAmaNi trikālajñānākṣaracintāmaṇi

jy. by Śiva Daivajña. K. 230. B. 4, 148 (and C.). Bhk. 36. H. 296. Peters. 1, 115.

 trikAlasaMdhyA trikālasaṃdhyā

dh. P. 11.

 trikAlasaMdhyAprayoga trikālasaṃdhyāprayoga

Burnell 26b.

 trikuNDIzvaratantra trikuṇḍīśvaratantra

Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

 trikUTamAhAtmya trikūṭamāhātmya

Oppert II, 2597.

 trikUTApaJcAGga trikūṭāpañcāṅga

tantr. Rādh 26.

 trikUTArahasya trikūṭārahasya

tantra. L. 2266. K. 40. NW. 188. NP. VI, 56. Oppert II, 3411. 8853. Peters. 2, 196.

C. by Kāśīnātha Bhaḍa. NP. VI, 56.

C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 220. 236.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh 1877, 58.

 tripadmadAnavidhi tripadmadānavidhi

by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.

 tripAdanakSatrazAnti tripādanakṣatraśānti

dh. attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 149b.

 tripAdI tripādī

See Mahābhāṣyatripādī.

 tripAdIsUtra tripādīsūtra

gr. B. 3, 6.

 tripAdvibhUtimahAnArAyaNopaniSad tripādvibhūtimahānārāyaṇopaniṣad

Oppert 7994.

 tripiNDIvidhi tripiṇḍīvidhi

W. p. 326.

--by Dalbhya. B. 1, 224.

 tripiNDIzrAddhavidhi tripiṇḍīśrāddhavidhi

P. 7. SB. 148.

 tripuTIprakaraNa tripuṭīprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180. Oxf. 225a. Oudh XI, 14. P. 13. BP. 267. See Tripuryupaniṣad.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. BP. 267.

C. by Prajñānānanda. L. 163.

 tripuNDradhAraNavidhi tripuṇḍradhāraṇavidhi

Poona 160. Taylor 1, 276.

 tripuNDramAhAtmya tripuṇḍramāhātmya

B. 2, 44.

 tripurakumAra tripurakumāra

a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 251b.

 tripuradahana tripuradahana

kāvya, by Ravisūnu. K. 58. Report IX. LXI.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2612. 2851. 5989.

--by Vāsudeva. As. Society of Greatbritain 1884, 452.

 tripuradahanastotra tripuradahanastotra

from the Karṇaparvan (ch. 14). Burnell 202a.

 tripuradAha tripuradāha

a ḍima. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 194.

 tripuravijayacampU tripuravijayacampū

by a son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Burnell 158b.

 tripurasiddhAnta tripurasiddhānta

Oppert 6737. 7057.

 tripurasundarIkavaca tripurasundarīkavaca

tantr. SB. 337. See Tripurā.

--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198a.

 tripurasundarItantra tripurasundarītantra

Oppert 6738.

 tripurasundarItrailokyamohanakavaca tripurasundarītrailokyamohanakavaca

from Tantragandharva. Bik. 620.

 tripurasundarIdivyamahAlaMkRta tripurasundarīdivyamahālaṃkṛta

Oppert 1688.

 tripurasundarIdIpadAnavidhi tripurasundarīdīpadānavidhi

from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 604.

 tripurasundarIpaJcAGga tripurasundarīpañcāṅga

Oudh XI, 24.

 tripurasundarIpaddhati tripurasundarīpaddhati

K. 42. Oudh VIII, 34.

 tripurasundarIpuSpAJjali tripurasundarīpuṣpāñjali

Rādh 45.

 [Vol. 1, Page 237b] tripurasundarIpUjana tripurasundarīpūjana

by Śrīkara. Sūcīpattra 40.

 tripurasundarIpUjAkrama tripurasundarīpūjākrama

Ben. 42.

 tripurasundarIpUjAvidhi tripurasundarīpūjāvidhi

Burnell 147b.

 tripurAsundarIpUjAvizeSapaddhati tripurāsundarīpūjāviśeṣapaddhati

Rādh 26.

 tripurasundarImantra tripurasundarīmantra

Taylor 1, 240. See Mahātripurasundarīmantra.

 tripurasundarImahodaya tripurasundarīmahodaya

by Śaṅkarānandanātha. NP. VI, 50. VII, 50.

 tripurasundarImAnasa tripurasundarīmānasa

Oppert 4814.

 tripurasundarImAnasapUjA tripurasundarīmānasapūjā

Rādh 26. Taylor 1, 241.

--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 44.

 tripurasundarIsahasranAman tripurasundarīsahasranāman

Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 285. 366. Oppert II, 4641.

 tripurasundarIsahasranAmapArAyaNa tripurasundarīsahasranāmapārāyaṇa

Bik. 597.

 tripurasundarIstavarAja tripurasundarīstavarāja

Taylor 1, 365.

 tripurasundarIstutikAvya tripurasundarīstutikāvya

composed by Kālidāsa in 1752. L. 2166.

 tripurasundarIstotra tripurasundarīstotra

Rādh 26. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert II, 4022.

--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 199b.

--by Jayadeva Kavi. Oudh XVIII, 18.

--by Laghvācārya. Burnell 199b.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 174.

 tripurasundaryaSTottarazatanAmAvalI tripurasundaryaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī

Burnell 196b.

 tripurAkavaca tripurākavaca

Rādh 45. See Tripurasundarī.

 tripurAjapahomavidhi tripurājapahomavidhi

from Vāmakeśvaratantra. Bik. 623.

 tripurAtapanopaniSad tripurātapanopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7995.

C. Oppert 7058.

 tripurAntaka tripurāntaka

son of Bhaṭṭapāda (?):

Yācaprabandha. Mack. 98.

 tripurApaJcAGga tripurāpañcāṅga

tantr. Rādh 26.

 tripurApaTala tripurāpaṭala

Rādh 45.

 tripurApaddhati tripurāpaddhati

L. 1617. Oudh XVIII, 82.

--by Smārtarāma. P. 15.

 tripurApUjanakrama tripurāpūjanakrama

Bik. 621.

 tripurAmahiman tripurāmahiman

NP. VI, 54.

C. by Bhāskarācārya. NP. VI, 54.

 tripurAmahimnaHstotra tripurāmahimnaḥstotra

Rādh 26.

 tripurAri tripurāri

poet. Skm.

 tripurAri tripurāri

son of Pārvatanātha:

Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

Bhāvapradīpikā on Mālatīmādhava.

 tripurArinATaka tripurārināṭaka

Oppert 1849.

 tripurAripAla tripurāripāla

poet. Skm.

 [Vol. 1, Page 238a] tripurArcanadIpikA tripurārcanadīpikā

by Sarvānanda. K. 42.

 tripurArcanarahasya tripurārcanarahasya

from Jñānārṇava, by Brahmānanda. L. 2487.

 tripurArcanavidhi tripurārcanavidhi

Burnell 147b.

 tripurArNava tripurārṇava

Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 tripurArNavacandrikA tripurārṇavacandrikā

tantr. by Rāmaliṅga. Sūcīpattra 40.

 tripurAvarivasyAvidhi tripurāvarivasyāvidhi

by Kaivalyāśrama. Bik. 624.

 tripurAsaMdhyAstotra tripurāsaṃdhyāstotra

Burnell 199b.

 tripurAsamuccaya tripurāsamuccaya

Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17. See Tripurāsārasamuccaya.

C. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.

 tripurAsahasranAman tripurāsahasranāman

Rādh 26 (and C.). SB. 330.

 tripurAsAra tripurāsāra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a. Prāṇatoṣinī p. 2.

 tripurAsArasamuccaya tripurāsārasamuccaya

by Nāgabhaṭṭa. Bik. 621. Rādh 26. NP. II, 88. III, 64 (and C.). P. 15. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

C. Padārthādarśa by Govinda Śarman. L. 482. Oudh XVII, 106.

 tripurAsiddhAnta tripurāsiddhānta

tantr. Oppert II, 3412.

Tripurāsiddhānte (printed Tripurārisiddhānta) Suvarṇākarṣaṇabhairavastotra. Burnell 203a.

 tripurAstavarAja tripurāstavarāja

Rādh 26.

 tripurAstotra tripurāstotra

Rādh 26. 45.

--by Laghu Paṇḍita with C. by Somatilaka Sūri. BP. 259.

 tripurAhRdaya tripurāhṛdaya

from Binduyāmala. K. 42.

 tripuropuniSad tripuropuniṣad

IO. 1625 D. 3183. L. 2197. 2907. K. 16. 42. B. 1, 88. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Brl. 62. Burnell 32b. Bhr. 391. 487. Oppert 7996.

C. B. 1, 88. Oppert II, 8854 (by Śaṅkarācārya ?).

C. by Bhāskararāya. L. 2907. Lahore 2.

 tripuryupaniSad tripuryupaniṣad

IO. 1686. L. 14. Rice 8. This is the Tripuṭīprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya.

 tripuSkaravidhi tripuṣkaravidhi

dh. Oudh XIX, 84.

 tripuSkarazAntipramANatattva tripuṣkaraśāntipramāṇatattva

by Raghunandana. L. 1082.

 tripraznAdhikAra tripraśnādhikāra

jy. from the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi by Bhāskara. Peters. 1, 115.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 1, 115.

 tribhASyaratna tribhāṣyaratna

See Taittirīyaprātiśākhya.

 tribhuvanapAla tribhuvanapāla

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā. Bhr. 176.

 tribhuvanapAladeva tribhuvanapāladeva

king, patron of Subhaṭa (Dūtāṅgada). Oxf. 139b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 238b] tribhuvanamANikyacarita tribhuvanamāṇikyacarita

Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 194.

 tribhuvanalAla tribhuvanalāla

Nāradavilāsa. B. 2, 88.

 tribhuvanasarasvatI tribhuvanasarasvatī

poet. Skm.

 trimaGgalavArttika trimaṅgalavārttika

Madhva doctrine, by Trimaṅgala. NP. V, 110.

 trimatasiddhAntasArasaMgraha trimatasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert II, 4023.

 trimalla trimalla

See Tirumala.

 trimalla bhaTTa trimalla bhaṭṭa

Alaṃkāramañjarī.

 trimalla bhaTTa vaidya trimalla bhaṭṭa vaidya

a Tailaṅga, son of Vallabha, grandson of Śiṅgaṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Rasapradīpa):

Dravyaguṇaśataślokī.

Yogataraṅgiṇī med.

Vṛttamāṇikyamālā med.

Vaidyacandrodaya. K. 218.

 trimallajJAna trimallajñāna

Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta Āśval. NP. V, 56.

 trimallatanaya trimallatanaya

C. on Kātyāyana's Snānasūtra. BP. 286.

 trimUrtinidAna trimūrtinidāna

an. Rice 324.

 trirUpakoza trirūpakośa

lexicon, by Kacaṇa Bilhaṇa Kavi. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4116.

 trilakSaNIbhAvaprakAza trilakṣaṇībhāvaprakāśa

a C. on Śāṇḍilya's Bhaktimīmāṃsā. L. 1854.

 triliGganirNayodAharaNa triliṅganirṇayodāharaṇa

or ratnakośa lex. Taylor 1, 110.

 trilokacandra trilokacandra

father of Kṛṣṇarāma, grandfather of Śivarāma (Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa). L. 3042.

 trilokanAtha trilokanātha

son of Vaidyanātha:

Vyākhyāsudhā Rādhāvinodakāvyaṭīkā. L. 1717.

 trilocana trilocana

poet. Śp. p. 32. Peters. 2, 63 (wrote Pārthavijaya).

 trilocana bhaTTAcArya trilocana bhaṭṭācārya

Nyāyasaṃketa. Rādh 13.

 trilocana AcArya trilocana ācārya

Vaiyākaraṇakoṭipattra. Rādh 9.

 trilocanadAsa trilocanadāsa

Kātantravṛttipañjikā.

Kātantrottarapariśiṣṭa.

 trilocanadeva nyAyapaJcAnana trilocanadeva nyāyapañcānana

of Navadvīpa, pupil of Rāma:

Nyāyakusumāñjalivyākhyā. Quotes Guṇānanda. Hall p. 84. Ben. 164.

 trilocanamizra trilocanamiśra

Dharmakośa. L. 2031. Quoted by Vardhamāna L. 1910.

 [Vol. 1, Page 239a] trilocanaziva AcArya trilocanaśiva ācārya

Ratnatrayoddyota, śaiva. Taylor 1, 461.

Siddhāntasārāvalī, śaiva.

 trilocanAditya trilocanāditya

Nāṭyalocana. NP. V, 184. SB. 310.

Locanavyākhyāñjana. Oppert 2695.

 trivikrama bhaTTa trivikrama bhaṭṭa

father of the astronomer Lalla. Kh. 18.

 trivikrama trivikrama

son of Makarandapāla, father of Dehṛṇapāla, grandfather of Apipāla (Śūdrapaddhati). L. 1980.

 trivikrama trivikrama

See Vaidyatrivikrama.

 bhAgavata trivikrama bhāgavata trivikrama

poet. Sbhv.

 trivikrama trivikrama

lawyer. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Pratiṣṭhāmayūkha. See Traivikramī.

 trivikrama trivikrama

lexicographer. Quoted by Hemādri and Dinakara on Raghuvaṃśa.

 trivikrama trivikrama

astronomer. Quoted by Mahādeva Oxf. 336a, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

 trivikrama paNDita trivikrama paṇḍita

Uṣāharaṇa kāvya.

 trivikrama trivikrama

Kālavidhāna jy.

 trivikrama AcArya trivikrama ācārya

Gīrvāṇabhāṣābhūṣaṇa lex.

 trivikrama AcArya trivikrama ācārya

C. on Ḍhuṇḍhirāja's Jātakābharaṇa.

 trivikrama trivikrama

Tithisāriṇī jy.

Bṛhmaṇa (?) jy.

Brahmavyavahāra jy.

Śataślokavyavahāraka or Trivikramaśataka jy.

Strījātaka. Bik. 339.

 trivikrama AcArya trivikrama ācārya

Daśaprakaraṇa, vedānta. Rice 148.

 trivikrama paNDita trivikrama paṇḍita

or śāstrin of Puṇyagrāma:

Pañcāyudhaprapañca bhāṇa.

 trivikrama trivikrama

Pañjikoddyota. Kh. VI.

 trivikrama trivikrama

Madālasacampū. Report XI.

 trivikrama paNDitAcArya trivikrama paṇḍitācārya

Nṛsiṃhastuti.

Viṣṇustuti. Taylor 1, 49.

 trivikrama trivikrama

Rāmakīrtimukundamālā. Oudh IX, 18. Peters. 3, 396 (Rāmakīrtikumudāvali).

 trivikrama paNDita trivikrama paṇḍita

Vāyustuti.

Laghuvāyustuti or Aṇuvāyustuti. Burnell 108b.

 trivikrama bhaTTa trivikrama bhaṭṭa

of the Śāṇḍilya race, son of Nemāditya, grandson of Śrīdhara:

Damayantīkathā or Nalacampū.

 trivikrama sUri trivikrama sūri

son of Raghu Sūri:

Ācāracandrikā.

Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

 trivikramacarita trivikramacarita

Rādh 39.

 trivikramajJa bhaTTAraka trivikramajña bhaṭṭāraka

pupil of Rāma Bhāratī:

Mantraratnamañjūṣā tantr. Bhr. 393.

Sugūḍhārthadīpikā Śāradātilakaṭīkā. Bik. 608. NP. VI, 52.

 trivikramadeva gauDAntaHpuravaidya trivikramadeva gauḍāntaḥpuravaidya

Lauhapradīpa. W. p. 301.

 trivikramadeva trivikramadeva

son of Mallinātha, grandson of Ādityavarman:

Prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti.

 trivikramanArAyaNa trivikramanārāyaṇa

king, son of Jagannārāyaṇa, son of Naranārāyaṇa, son of Vīranārāyaṇa, son of Rūpanārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, was patron of Murārimiśra (Śubhakarmanirṇaya). L. 1987.

 trivikramapaNDitasUnu trivikramapaṇḍitasūnu

See Nārāyaṇa.

 trivikramazataka trivikramaśataka

or śataślokavyavahāra or śataślokī jy. by Trivikrama. Pheh 9 (and C.). 10 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 26. VIII, 36. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. SB. 275.

C. by Gopīnātha. Peters. 3, 398.

 trivikramaziSya trivikramaśiṣya

Yogadīpikā, vedānta. Burnell 110a.

 trivikramAnanda trivikramānanda

Sārasaṃgrahajñānabhūṣaṇa, vedānta. Peters. 3, 392.

 trividhalIlAnAmAvalI trividhalīlānāmāvalī

vedānta, a collective title of the Bālacaritanāman, Prauḍhacaritanāman, Rājalīlānāman, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 58. P. 13.

 triveNikA triveṇikā

or śabdatriveṇikā gr. by Āśādhara. B. 3, 6. P. 20. Peters. 1, 115.

 triveNImAhAtmya triveṇīmāhātmya

Oppert II, 5506.

 triveNIstotra triveṇīstotra

Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8229.

--from Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199b. 202a.

--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. p. 218.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 361.

 trizaktipaddhati triśaktipaddhati

Rādh 26.

 trizatI triśatī

Devīstotra. Rādh 26. Oppert 1689. 1690. 2179.

--from the Lalitopākhyāna in the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 197b. Bhr. 548.

C. by Vrajarāja. NW. 256.

C. Triśatīnāmārthaprakaśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. NP. III, 64. Bh. 18. Oppert 4211. 6589. 6909. II, 2826. Sūcīpattra 56. CC. Rādh 26.

 trizatI triśatī

jy. by Kamalākara. Sūcīpattra 17.

 trizatI triśatī

med. See Vaidyavallabha.

 trizatIgaNitasAra triśatīgaṇitasāra

jy. by Śrīdhara. B. 4, 148.

 trizatIpUjA triśatīpūjā

Oppert II, 7315.

 trizarIrabhairava triśarīrabhairava

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 trizakhabrAhmaNa triśakhabrāhmaṇa

from Ātharvaṇarahasya. Haug 44.

 trizikhibrAhmaNopaniSad triśikhibrāhmaṇopaniṣad

IO. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Brl. 62. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7999. II, 2486. 3160.

 triziraralapaniSad triśiraralapaniṣad

Oppert II, 3161.

 triziramAhAtmya triśiramāhātmya

(Tricinopoli) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 72.

 trizUlapurImAhAtmya triśūlapurīmāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 73.

 trizUlAGka triśūlāṅka

one of the gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

 triSkhalazAnti triṣkhalaśānti

dh. Rādh 18.

 triSTubh triṣṭubh

Sv. Oppert 4660.

 trisuparNa trisuparṇa

vaid. B. 1, 12.

 trisUtrI trisūtrī

gr. Quoted in Dhātupradīpa.

 trisUtrItAtparyaparizuddhi trisūtrītātparyapariśuddhi

vaiś. by Udayana. See Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.

 trisUtrIbhASya trisūtrībhāṣya

Bhāṣikasūtraṭīkā q. v.

 triskandhabhUSaNa triskandhabhūṣaṇa

jy. by Yogarāja. Oudh XIV, 54.

 tristhalIsetu tristhalīsetu

dh. on pilgrimage to Kāśī, Gayā and Prayāga, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Divided into praghaṭṭaka. IO. 264 (Prayāgaprakaraṇa). 1708. L. 797. 1115 (Prayāgaprakaraṇa). Khn. 72. K. 178. B. 3, 88. Ben. 132. 134. Bik. 484. Pheh 3. Rādh 18. NW. 114. 154. 176 (by Kamalākara ?). P. 20. Poona 149. Quoted in Sarvadharmaprakāśa Hall p. 177, by Kamalākara, and others.

Tristhalīsetau Kāśīprakaraṇa. L. 2268. B. 3, 88. Ben. 134. P. 20.

--Gayāprakaraṇa. L. 1599. B. 3, 88. Ben. 136. P. 20.

--Gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati. W. p. 345. NW. 154.

--Tīrthaprakaraṇa. B. 3, 88.

--Prayāgapraghaṭṭaka. B. 3, 106. Ben. 132. P. 20.

--Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. B. 3, 88.

 tristhalIsetu tristhalīsetu

by Nāgeśa (?). Rādh 39.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Burnell 137a. H. 202. Oppert II, 7582. 8035. SB. 125. He only wrote a Saṃgraha of the Tristhalīsetu.

 tristhalIsetumAhAtmya tristhalīsetumāhātmya

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 151b.

 tristhalIsetusAranirNaya tristhalīsetusāranirṇaya

Pheh 3.

 [Vol. 1, Page 240b] tristhalIsetusArasaMgraha tristhalīsetusārasaṃgraha

by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 178. B. 3, 88. Bik. 485. NW. 122. P. 11. Peters. 2, 187.

 traidhAtavIyaprayoga traidhātavīyaprayoga

vaid. Burnell 25b.

 traipuropaniSad traipuropaniṣad

See Tripuropaniṣad.

 trailokya trailokya

a mīmāṃsaka, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 66.

 trailokyacintAmaNau bhAvaphalAdhyAyaH trailokyacintāmaṇau bhāvaphalādhyāyaḥ

jy. Burnell 80a.

 trailokyaDambara trailokyaḍambara

med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 trailokyadIpaka trailokyadīpaka

jy. by Hemaprabha. K. 230.

 trailokyadIpaka trailokyadīpaka

jy. by Ādinātha. Oudh V, 12.

 trailokyadIpikA trailokyadīpikā

jain geography. Mack. 131.

--by Indravāmadeva (dig.). Report XXXIX. Oudh X, 24. Peters. 3, 401.

--by Candra Sūri. Gu. 11.

 trailokyanAtha trailokyanātha

Kālikārcanapaddhati. Oudh XI, 22.

 trailokyaprakAza trailokyaprakāśa

jy. by Hemaprabha Sūri. Peters. 2, 193.

 trailokyamaGgala sUryakavaca trailokyamaṅgala sūryakavaca

from Brahmayāmala. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 203.

 trailokyamaGgala trailokyamaṅgala

from Sanatkumāratantra. Oudh XII, 50.

 trailokyamaGgalakavaca trailokyamaṅgalakavaca

Rādh 26. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

--from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 122.

--from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. NP. VII, 50.

 trailokyamohana trailokyamohana

See Jānakītrailokyamohana.

 trailokyamohanakavaca trailokyamohanakavaca

K. 42. Rādh 26.

--from Rudrayāmala, Burnell 198a.

C. Peters. 2, 196.

C. Śrīvidyākhya. K. 52.

 trailokyavijayakathA trailokyavijayakathā

tantr. Rādh 26.

 trailokyavijayakavaca trailokyavijayakavaca

Rādh 26.

 trailokyavijayanAmaka nRsiMhakavaca trailokyavijayanāmaka nṛsiṃhakavaca

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 trailokyasAgara trailokyasāgara

dh. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a.

 trailokyasAra trailokyasāra

Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 137, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha.

 trailokyasundarI trailokyasundarī

by Rudra. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 101.

 traivarNikasaMnyAsa traivarṇikasaṃnyāsa

by Kailāsa Yati. Oudh XI, 38.

 traivarNikasvIkArasaMnyAsapaddhati traivarṇikasvīkārasaṃnyāsapaddhati

Pheh 6.

 traivikramI traivikramī

a treatise on law, by Trivikrama. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 traividyavRddha traividyavṛddha

Āśvalāyanasūtraprayogavṛtti. Taylor 1, 120.

 troTaka troṭaka

a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf 227b. 257a. See Toṭaka.

 [Vol. 1, Page 241a] trotalatantra trotalatantra

and trotalottara Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

 tryakSarIbhASya tryakṣarībhāṣya

vedānta. Oppert 6735.

 tryambaka tryambaka

father of Ānanda Śarman (Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā). Oudh XV, 62.

 tryambaka zAstrin tryambaka śāstrin

Avidyālakṣaṇopapatti, vedānta. Rice 134.

Dṛgdṛśyaviveka. Rice 148.

Bālāvabodha, vedānta. Peters. 3, 392.

Vaijayantī. Rice 176.

Śāstrārambhasamarthana. Rice 180.

Śrutimataprakāśikā. Rice 182.

Śrutimatānumāna. Rice 182.

Tryambakaśāstrīya, vedānta. Oppert 1247.

Tryambakīya, vedānta. Oppert 7472.

 tryambaka tryambaka

Kuladharmapaddhati tantr. H. 352.

 tryambaka tryambaka

pupil of Yajñeśa:

Gārhasthyadīpikā dh. Burnell 136a.

 tryambaka bhaTTa tryambaka bhaṭṭa

Tyāgarājāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.

 tryambaka yajvan tryambaka yajvan

Dharmakūṭa Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Burnell 179b.

 tryambaka tryambaka

Nāṭakadīpa alaṃk. Poona 38.

 tryambaka bhaTTa tryambaka bhaṭṭa

Viṣṇukaraṇaṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 194.

Svapnaphalādhyāya jy. Oppert 3705. II, 2204.

 tryambaka tryambaka

Strīdharmapaddhati. Burnell 139a. Oppert II, 8107.

 tryambaka bhaTTa molha tryambaka bhaṭṭa molha

of Benares, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Agnihotraprāyaścittaprayoga. IO. 1541 C.

Āgnīdhraprayoga Baudh. Burnell 24a.

Ādhānapaddhati. Ben. 10.

Ādhānavidhiprayoga. L. 155. 825. K. 6. Laghuvṛtti by the same. L. 1380.

Āśaucanirṇaya. L. 905. K. 166. Ben. 130. Poona 199.

Cāturmāsyapaddhati. Ben. 11.

Cāturmāsyaprayoga. K. 6. B. 1, 222.

Jātiviveka. B. 3, 84.

Prāyaścittasāra. B. 3, 110. Ben. 9. 12. NP. VI, 18.

Hautraprayoga Āpast. Burnell 23b.

Tryambakī dh. B. 3, 90. Rice 198. C. by Raghunātha. B. 3, 90.

 tryambakapattra tryambakapattra

ny. by Tryambaka. Oppert 433.

 tryambakabhaTTIya tryambakabhaṭṭīya

ny. Rice 110.

 [Vol. 1, Page 241b] tryambakabhASya tryambakabhāṣya

probably, the Rudrabhāṣya, by Sāyaṇa. NP. VIII, 4.

 tryambakamantra tryambakamantra

Taylor 1, 282.

 tryambakamAhAtmya tryambakamāhātmya

NW. 448.

--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. K. 24. B. 2, 44. Burnell 188b. Poona 372. Bühler 558. Oxf. 84a (Index).

--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Bl. 2.

 tvaGmanoyogasya jJAnatvAvachinnaM prati kAraNatvakhaNDanam tvaṅmanoyogasya jñānatvāvachinnaṃ prati kāraṇatvakhaṇḍanam

ny. Hall p. 45.

 tvatalAdibhAvapratyayavicAra tvatalādibhāvapratyayavicāra

ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2323.

 tvarAkheTa tvarākheṭa

jy. Pheh 11.

 tvaritagatikavi tvaritagatikavi

Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 tvaritarudravidhAna tvaritarudravidhāna

dh. BP. 298.

 tvaritAjJAna tvaritājñāna

on the worship of Tvaritā. Rādh 45. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

 tvaSTrIzAnti tvaṣṭrīśānti

Burnell 149a.

 thoAka thoāka

poet. Sbhv.

 thoAnanda thoānanda

poet. Sbhv.

 daMzoddhAra daṃśoddhāra

tantr. Pheh 2.

 daMzoddhAra daṃśoddhāra

Saptaśatīṭīkā by Jayarāma. K. 44.

 dakSa dakṣa

poet. Skm.

 dakSakANDa dakṣakāṇḍa

a part of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Poona II, 119.

 dakSayajJaprabandha dakṣayajñaprabandha

kāvya. Oppert 5990.

 dakSarUpa dakṣarūpa

Pathyāpathyavidhi med. Oudh XI, 34.

 dakSazikSaNakAvya dakṣaśikṣaṇakāvya

Oppert II, 8738.

 dakSasmRti dakṣasmṛti

Mack. 20. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 72. K. 178. B. 3, 90. Ben. 137. 147. Bik. 372. Haug 37. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 18. Oudh 1877, 30. V, 16. XV, 18. Burnell 125a. Bh. 19. P. 11. Bhk. 19. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 271. 310. 994. 4863. 5545. 8000. II, 10324. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 545. 587. Dakṣaprajāpatidharmaśāstra. B. 3, 90. Poona 643. Rice 202. Quoted in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, Hemādri, and many other writers.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 166.

C. by Takanalāla. NW. 124.

 dakSiNakAlikAkalpa dakṣiṇakālikākalpa

See Kālyaṣṭaka.

 dakSiNakAlikAkavaca dakṣiṇakālikākavaca

tantr. P. 15.

--from Kālatantra. Burnell 198a.

--from Bhairavatantra. Burnell 198a.

 dakSiNakAlikAnityapUjAlaghupaddhati dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjālaghupaddhati

by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 580.

 [Vol. 1, Page 242a] dakSiNakAlikAnityapUjAvidhi dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjāvidhi

or kālikārcādīpikā Bik. 580.

 dakSiNakAlikApaddhati dakṣiṇakālikāpaddhati

Bik. 580.

 dakSiNakAlikApUjanaprayoga dakṣiṇakālikāpūjanaprayoga

Peters. 1, 116.

 dakSiNakAlikApUjApaddhati dakṣiṇakālikāpūjāpaddhati

Bik. 581.

 dakSiNakAlikAsaparyAkalpalatA dakṣiṇakālikāsaparyākalpalatā

composed by Sundarācārya in 1559. Bik. 581.

 dakSiNakAlikAsahasranAmastotra dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāmastotra

from Kālīkulasarvasva q. v.

 dakSiNakAlIkarpUrastava dakṣiṇakālīkarpūrastava

Burnell 200a.

 dakSiNakAlIkavaca dakṣiṇakālīkavaca

Rādh 47.

 dakSiNakAlInityapUjanapaddhati dakṣiṇakālīnityapūjanapaddhati

Rādh 47.

 dakSiNakAlIpaTala dakṣiṇakālīpaṭala

Rādh 47.

 dakSiNakAlIpaddhati dakṣiṇakālīpaddhati

Rādh 47.

 dakSiNakAlIpuramAhAtmya dakṣiṇakālīpuramāhātmya

(temple at Śivagaṅgā). Mack. 73.

 dakSiNakAlIpUjApaddhati dakṣiṇakālīpūjāpaddhati

or śyāmāratna by Yādavendra. L. 377.

 dakSiNakAlIsahasranAman dakṣiṇakālīsahasranāman

Rādh 47.

 dakSiNakAlIstotra dakṣiṇakālīstotra

Rādh 47.

 dakSiNakailAsamAhAtmya dakṣiṇakailāsamāhātmya

Burnell 192a.

 dakSiNagokarNamAhAtmya dakṣiṇagokarṇamāhātmya

Oppert II, 7583.

 dakSiNadvArakAmAhAtmya dakṣiṇadvārakāmāhātmya

from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 184b. Oppert 5852. Rice 84.

 dakSiNadvArasUkta dakṣiṇadvārasūkta

or dakṣiṇadvāravicāra dh. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Khn. 72. 92.

 dakSiNAkalpa dakṣiṇākalpa

tantr. by Haragovinda. L. 291.

 dakSiNAcAratantra dakṣiṇācāratantra

Ben. 41.

 dakSiNAcAradIpikA dakṣiṇācāradīpikā

tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NP. III, 64.

 dakSiNAmUrti dakṣiṇāmūrti

tantr. Pheh 15 (and C.).

 dakSiNAmUrti dakṣiṇāmūrti

Bījakośa tantr. B. 4, 260.

Bījakośoddhāra. H. 164.

Mantroddhārakośa or Mantrakośa or Uddhārakośa.

 dakSiNAmUrtikalpa dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpa

tantr. Oudh XI, 24. Oppert II, 1757. Rice 296.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 1969.

 dakSiNAmUrtikavaca dakṣiṇāmūrtikavaca

K. 42. Burnell 197a.

--from Vāmakeśvaratantra. Burnell 197a.

 dakSiNAmUrtitantra dakṣiṇāmūrtitantra

Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 dakSiNAmUrtinyAsa dakṣiṇāmūrtinyāsa

Rādh 26.

 dakSiNAmUrtipaJjara dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara

Rādh 26.

--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 202b.

 dakSiNAmUrtipaTala dakṣiṇāmūrtipaṭala

Oudh XVI, 144.

 dakSiNAmUrtipaddhati dakṣiṇāmūrtipaddhati

K. 42 Rādh 26.

 dakSiNAmUrtiprakaraNa dakṣiṇāmūrtiprakaraṇa

Rādh 26.

 [Vol. 1, Page 242b] dakSiNAmUrtimantra dakṣiṇāmūrtimantra

Oppert II, 6766.

 dakSiNAmUrtimantrArNava dakṣiṇāmūrtimantrārṇava

by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 296.

 dakSiNAmUrtimAnasollAsa dakṣiṇāmūrtimānasollāsa

Oppert II, 4644.

 dakSiNAmUrtisaMhitA dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā

NP. III, 68. VI, 52. Mysore 4. Bhr. 389. Oppert 7060. Peters. 3, 399. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Raghunandana in Dīkṣātattva.

 dakSiNAmUrtisahastranAman dakṣiṇāmūrtisahastranāman

K. 42. Oudh XI, 24. Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 231. Oppert II, 2154. 5206.

 dakSiNAmUrtistotra dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra

Rādh 5. 26 (and C.). Burnell 202b. Oppert 2180. 2852. 6910. 7473. Rice 272.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 202b.

--by Dhuraṃdharadarga (?). Burnell 202b.

--by Navanātha Yogin. Burnell 202b.

 dakSiNAmUrtistotra dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 179. Hall p. 109. Burnell 91b. Lahore 1882, 9 (and C.). Oppert 3791. 4413. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 60.

C. Oppert 1986. 6911. 6912. 7518.

C. Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotrārthapratipādaka. Oudh XI, 24. P. 22 (by Prakāśātman ?).

C. Vedāntaratnamālā. Rādh 6.

C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.

C. Mānasollāsa or Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravārttika by Sureśvara. IO. 443. W. p. 179. Hall p. 110. L. 1763. 1783. B. 4, 82. Ben. 67. Tüb. 16. Pheh 12. Rādh 6. NW. 280. Oudh VIII, 24. Burnell 91b. Bhr. 258. 259. Taylor 1, 1. Oppert 3454. II, 10042.

CC. Mānasollāsavṛttāntavilāsa by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 443. W. p. 179. Hall p. 110. L. 141. 1763. 1783. K. 126. Oudh X, 22. Peters. 3, 392.

C. Tattvasudhā by Svayamprakāśa K. 204. Burnell 202a. Oppert II, 4626. Bühler 549.

 dakSiNAmUrtyaSTaka dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Taylor 1, 308. Oppert II, 1970. 3451. 6579. 8230. Rice 272 (and C.).

C. Oppert II, 8231.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6289. 7092.

C. by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 272.

C. by Svayamprakāśa. Rice 272.

 dakSiNAmUrtyaSTottarazatanAman dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭottaraśatanāman

K. 42.

 dakSiNAmUrtyupaniSad dakṣiṇāmūrtyupaniṣad

IO. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Bhr. 487. Oppert 3792. 8001.

 dakSiNAmUrtyupAsana dakṣiṇāmūrtyupāsana

Oppert 7061. II, 4645. Rice 296.

 dakSiNAvarta dakṣiṇāvarta

a commentator on the Raghuvaṃśa. Mallinātha introduction to Raghuvaṃśa, Dinakara and Cāritravandhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

 dakSiNAvartazaGkhakalpa dakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhakalpa

tantr. Bik. 582.

 [Vol. 1, Page 243a] dakSiNAvartasthalamAhAtmya dakṣiṇāvartasthalamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāna Burnell 190b.

 dagdhamaraNa dagdhamaraṇa

poet. Śp. p. 34. Sbhv.

 daGka daṅka

poet. Skm. See Tānahaḍīyadaṅka.

 daNDaka daṇḍaka

Vs. Oxf. 382b. Peters. 2, 170. See Vedadaṇḍaka.

 daNDaka daṇḍaka

kāvya. B. 2, 84.

 daNDakAraNatAvicAra daṇḍakāraṇatāvicāra

ny. by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

 daNDakAraNayamAhAtmya daṇḍakāraṇayamāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa in the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b (Index).

 daNDanAthavRtti daṇḍanāthavṛtti

on Uṇādis. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Devarāja on the Nighaṇṭu 218. 290. 297.

 daNDanItiprakaraNa daṇḍanītiprakaraṇa

from the Nītimañjarī of Śambhurāja. Burnell 141b.

 daNDapANistava daṇḍapāṇistava

by Sadāśiva, son of Viṭṭhala. W. p. 363.

 daNDaviveka daṇḍaviveka

dh. by Vardhamāna. L. 1910. Quoted by him in his Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra.

 daNDAdhinAtha daṇḍādhinātha

or daṇḍinātha or daṇḍeśa or bhāskara See Irugapa.

 daNDin daṇḍin

Kāvyādarśa. Used in the compilation of the Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Verses from it in Śp. p. 34.

Chandoviciti. Kāvyādarśa 1, 12.

Daśakumāracarita.

 daNDin daṇḍin

Anāmayastotra.

 daNDin daṇḍin

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 45.

 daNDin daṇḍin

Nāmamālā lex. Rādh 46.

 daNDinIrahasya daṇḍinīrahasya

tantr. by Sadāśiva Dvivedin. NW. 254.

 daNDyarthamuktAvalI daṇḍyarthamuktāvalī

See Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī.

 datta datta

See Śrīdatta.

 datta datta

father of Lakṣmaṇa (Yogacandrikā).

 datta datta

poet. Skm.

 datta paNDita datta paṇḍita

Cuḍākarman. NW. 118.

 dattaka dattaka

son of Suprabhadeva (Vasudeva), father of Māgha. Oxf. 118a.

 dattaka dattaka

on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b, in Kuṭṭanīmata 77. 122.

 dattakakuThAra dattakakuṭhāra

dh. Oppert 61.

 dattakacandrikA dattakacandrikā

on the adoption of a son. B. 3, 90. Pheh 14.

--by Kubera. IO. 77. Ben. 140. NW. 72. P. 20. Oppert 272. Rice 198.

C. by Rāmeśvara Śukla. NW. 144.

--by Kolappācārya. Rice 200.

--by Nanda Paṇḍita. K. 178. Oppert 62. 2345. 3720. 3986. II, 3664. 5108. 8856. See Dattakamīmāṃsā.

--by Rāma Paṇḍita. Rice 200.

 dattakacandikATIkA dattakacandikāṭīkā

by Takanalāla. NW. 166.

 dattakadarpaNa dattakadarpaṇa

by Vyāsa (?). NW. 154. Sūcīpattra 29.

 dattakadIdhiti dattakadīdhiti

by Anantarāma. NW. 116. NP. III, 122. Sūcīpattra 29.

 dattakanirNaya dattakanirṇaya

Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

--by Tātyā Śāstrin. K. 178.

--by Viśvanātha Upādhyāya. K. 178.

 dattakaputravidhAna dattakaputravidhāna

by Anantadeva. NW. 106. 116.

--by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. L. 894.

 dattakaputravidhi dattakaputravidhi

by Śūlapāṇi. Oudh XIX, 100.

 dattakamImAMsA dattakamīmāṃsā

or putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā by Nanda Paṇḍita. IO. 637. Oxf. 295b. Khn. 72. 74. K. 178. B. 3, 90. Ben. 137. Bik. 378. Pheh 14. NW. 82. 160. Burnell 142a. P. 20. Bhk. 21. Oppert 63. 4589. 6356. 6512. 6740. 7549. II, 1080. 1709. 1758. 2794. 3503. 6290. 8857. See Dattakacandrikā.

C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 150.

 dattakamImAMsA dattakamīmāṃsā

by Mādhavācārya. Oppert II, 6377. Rice 200.

--by Rāma Kavi. Oppert II, 7281.

 dattakalpalatA dattakalpalatā

Oppert II, 3663.

 dattakavidhi dattakavidhi

NP. IX, 10.

 dattakaviveka dattakaviveka

a part of the Smṛtiviveka, by Śūlapāṇi. L. 637 (fr.). 2065.

 dattakasapiNDanirNaya dattakasapiṇḍanirṇaya

Bik. 379.

 dattakaumudI dattakaumudī

Rice 198.

 dattakaustubha dattakaustubha

Oppert II, 8855. Rice 198.

--by Anantadeva. Oppert II, 7584. ZMG. 1868, 323.

 dattagItA dattagītā

or dattātreyagītā vedānta, by Dattātreya. L. 862. B. 4, 58. Ben. 80. Bl. 6. Bhr. 240. BP. 271.

 dattaprakaraNa dattaprakaraṇa

dh. Burnell 142a.

 dattabhujaGgastotra dattabhujaṅgastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.

 dattamahimAkhyastotra dattamahimākhyastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.

 dattaratnapradIpikA dattaratnapradīpikā

dh. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert II, 2055.

 dattaratnAkara dattaratnākara

Oppert II, 5109. 6291.

--by Dharmarāja. Rice 200.

 dattaratnArpaNa dattaratnārpaṇa

by Sītārāma Śāstrin. Rice 200.

 dattavidhi dattavidhi

Burnell 142b.

--by Vaidyanātha. Burnell 142b.

 dattasaMgraha dattasaṃgraha

by Bhīmasena Kavi. Rice 200.

 dattasiddhAntamaJjarI dattasiddhāntamañjarī

Oppert II, 4646.

--by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara Paṇḍita. Rice 200.

 dattasmRtisAra dattasmṛtisāra

Rice 200.

 [Vol. 1, Page 244a] dattahomAnukramaNikA dattahomānukramaṇikā

dh. Oppert 7550.

 dattAtreya dattātreya

Quoted in Madanapārijāta, Śrāddhaviveka, by Kaivalyāśrama (Oxf. 105a):

Adbhutagītā. B. 4, 36.

Avadhūtagītā.

Gaṇeśapañjarastotra. Poona 396.

Ghaṭitālaṃkāra jy. K. 226.

Jīvanmuktistotra. Ben. 80.

Dattagītā.

Nāḍīparīkṣā med. NP. V, 32.

Pañcatattvātmakastotra. Burnell 201a.

Prabodhacandrikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. K. 36.

Yogaśāstra.

Varṇaprabodha, yoga. Hall p. 14.

Vidyāgītā. B. 4, 90.

Svātmasaṃvittyupadeśa. P. 14.

 dattAtreya daivajJa dattātreya daivajña

Vivāhabhūṣaṇa. K. 242.

 dattAtreyakavaca dattātreyakavaca

Rādh 26. Burnell 197b. Taylor 1, 241. 467. Oppert II, 118.

--from Ḍāmareśvaratantra. Burnell 201a.

 dattAtreyagorakSA dattātreyagorakṣā

vedānta. Oppert II, 1971.

 dattAtreyacandrikA dattātreyacandrikā

tantr. B. 4, 258.

 dattAtreyacampU dattātreyacampū

Oppert II, 3335.

 dattAtreyatantra dattātreyatantra

L. 1850. K. 42. B. 4, 258. Pheh 1. Rādh 26. Oudh XI, 24 XIX, 124. SB. 329.

Dattātreyatantre Anāhārapaṭala. Oudh IX, 20.

 dattAtreyadigambarAnucara dattātreyadigambarānucara

Puruṣasūktavyākhyā and Praṇavavyākhyā. K. 2.

 dattAtreyapaTala dattātreyapaṭala

tantr. K. 42. NP. IX, 38.

 dattAtreyapaddhati dattArcanakaumudI dattātreyapaddhati dattārcanakaumudī

by Caitanyagiri. Kh. 60.

 dattAtreyapUjana dattātreyapūjana

by Saṃtoṣānanda. Sūcīpattra 56.

 dattAtreyabhujaGgastotra dattātreyabhujaṅgastotra

Taylor 1, 275.

 dattAtreyamahApUjAvarNanA dattātreyamahāpūjāvarṇanā

Oppert II, 3162.

 dattAtreyamAlAmantra dattātreyamālāmantra

Taylor 1, 241.

 dattAtreyamAhAtmya dattātreyamāhātmya

by Digambarānucara. K. 24.

 dattAtreyazatanAman dattātreyaśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 dattAtreyaSaTpaJcAzatIstotra dattātreyaṣaṭpañcāśatīstotra

Burnell 201a.

 dattAtreyasaMhitA dattātreyasaṃhitā

tantr. L. 251. B. 4, 58. Oppert II, 6292. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 dattAtreyasahasranAman dattātreyasahasranāman

NP. X, 38. Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 365. Oppert II, 118.

CC. Bhāṣyaṭīkā by Devāji Bhaṭṭa. K. 204.

 dattAtreyastotra dattātreyastotra

Taylor 1, 23. 290. 366. Oppert II, 8232.

--from Nāradapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 324.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 202b.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

 dattAtreyahRdaya dattātreyahṛdaya

tantr. K. 42.

 dattAtreyASTottarazatanAman dattātreyāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Pet. 726. Taylor 1, 240.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oxf. 299a.

 dattAtreyopaniSad dattātreyopaniṣad

from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 720. 724. IO. 3183. K. 16. B. 1, 88. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 274. Oppert 8002.

 dattAdarza dattādarśa

dh. by Mādhava Paṇḍita. Rice 200.

 dattArka dattārka

dh. composed by Dādā in 1661. Bühler 557.

 dattArcanakaumudI dattārcanakaumudī

See Dattātreyapaddhati.

 dattila dattila

on music. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, in Kuṭṭanīmata 123 (Dantila).

 dattilakohala dattilakohala

two writers on music:

Dattilakohalīya. Burnell 60b.

 dadhivAmanastotra dadhivāmanastotra

Taylor 1, 23. 53. 139.

--from Vāmanapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

 dadhIcimAhAtmya dadhīcimāhātmya

paur. NW. 472.

 dantadhAvanavidhi dantadhāvanavidhi

dh. Burnell 137a.

 dantotpattizAnti dantotpattiśānti

Burnell 149a.

 dantyoSThyavidhi dantyoṣṭhyavidhi

Av. Kh. 61.

 damayantIkathA damayantīkathā

or damayantīcampū or nalacampū by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1750. 1897. 1868 (1-3). Oxf. 120a. L. 68. 1412. K. 60. Kh. 19. 20. B. 2, 84. 86. Report IX. Bik. 255. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 6. Oudh VIII, 8. Burnell 159a. Gu. 4. P. 9. Poona 208. 212. Jac. 697. Vienna 17. H. 64. 65. Oppert II, 6911. 9700. W. 1588. Bühler 354. Quoted in Śp. p. 32. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, but neither in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa nor in Skm.

C. Oppert 211.

C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. IO. 1924. L. 2676. Kh. 65. 84. BP. 143. 279. 450.

C. by Caṇḍapāla. IO. 1520 (fr.). W. 1588. Older than Guṇavinaya.

C. by Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa. Mentioned in the Preface to the Bombay Edition.

C. by Nāgadeva. Burnell 159a.

 damayantIpariNaya damayantīpariṇaya

kāvya. K. 58.

 dambhidambholi dambhidambholi

for the authenticity of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Umāpati Tripāṭhin. Oudh XII, 2.

 dayApAla dayāpāla

Rūpasiddhi.

 dayArAma dayārāma

father of Rāmaviśvāsa, grandfather of Prāṇakṛṣṇa (1823). Oxf. 374a.

 dayArAma dayārāma

Dānapradīpa dh. NW. 106.

Padacandrikā dh. NW. 108. 172.

Smṛtisaṃgraha. NW. 160.

 dayArAma vAcaspati dayārāma vācaspati

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 43.

 dayAlu zarman dayālu śarman

Gopālasahasranāmabhūṣaṇa.

 dayAlumizra dayālumiśra

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 dayAzaGkara dayāśaṅkara

See Kṛpāśaṅkara.

 dayAzaGkara dayāśaṅkara

Anubandhakhaṇḍanavāda gr. B. 3, 2.

 dayAzaGkara dayāśaṅkara

Grahadīpikā. B. 4, 126.

Praśnamanoramāṭīkā. NW. 520.

Mallāripaddhatiṭīkā. NP. I, 140.

 dayAzaGkara dayāśaṅkara

Cikitsākalikā med. NW. 586.

 dayAzaGkara dayāśaṅkara

son of Dharaṇīdhara:

Adhvarapaddhati. NW. 14.

Ātmajñānopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 274.

Ādhānapaddhati. NW. 6.

Āśvalāyanasūtravṛtti. NW. 12.

Upākramavidhi. NW. 2.

Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. NW. 90.

Jaṭāpaṭaladīpikā.

Jātakarmādisamāvartanāntaprayoga.

Tithinirṇaya. NW. 178.

Dānapradīpa. NW. 172.

Dīkṣāvidhāna tantr. NW. 240.

Nītiviveka. NW. 110.

Prayogadīpa to Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra. W. p. 33.

Prayogaratnākara. Peters. 2, 170.

Rātrisuktaṭīkā. NW. 212.

Vāstucandrikā. NW. 108.

Vṛddhiśrāddhavidhi. NW. 120. 174.

Vedāntasāraṭīkā Subodhinī. NW. 284.

Vratodyāpanakaumudīprakāśa. NW. 82.

Śuddhiratna. NW. 174. 178.

Śrāddhapaddhati. B. 1, 236.

Śrāddhaprayoga. NW. 160.

Sāmatantraṭīkā. NW. 8.

 dayAzataka dayāśataka

bhakti. Taylor 1, 145. 467. Oppert 64. 555. 1248. 4746. 5056. 5769. II, 588. 1081. 1834. 1869. 2056. 6118. 8558.

C. Oppert 5434. 8003. II, 7585.

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 56.

C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 56. XVI, 140.

 daridrarudra daridrarudra

See Rudra Śarman Tripāṭhin.

 [Vol. 1, Page 245b] darpaNa darpaṇa

in dharma. See Dānadarpaṇa, Pratiṣṭhādarpaṇa, Pravaradarpaṇa, Māsadarpaṇa.

 darpaNa darpaṇa

dh. B. 3, 90. Oppert 273. 2512. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Rice 200.

 darpaNa darpaṇa

prayoga, by Vīrarāghavācārya. Oppert II, 935. 2784.

 darpaNa darpaṇa

a C. on Bṛhadvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa and Laghuvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa, by Harivallabha.

 darpaNakAra darpaṇakāra

some writer on alaṃk. Quoted by Kavicandra Oxf. 211b.

 darpaNaprakAzikA darpaṇaprakāśikā

See Vārāṇasīdarpaṇaprakāśikā.

 darpadalana darpadalana

kāvya. Rādh 21.

--by Kṣemendra. IO. 2543. H. 63. Bühler 540.

--by Jagaddhara. Kāśīn. 32.

 darbhazayanamAhAtmya darbhaśayanamāhātmya

Oppert 5853.

 darvaTa darvaṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 darzagrahavyAkhyA darśagrahavyākhyā

śr. Oppert II, 9293.

 darzajananazAnti darśajananaśānti

dh. Bik. 376.

 darzatarpaNaprayoga darśatarpaṇaprayoga

Oppert 6357.

 darzanakalikA darśanakalikā

definition of philosophical terms, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 419. Oudh XVII, 50.

 darzanasaMgraha darśanasaṃgraha

a sketch of the philosophical systems, by Harirāma. NW. 280. Compare Ṣaḍdarśanasaṃgraha.

 darzanArya darśanārya

or darśanācārya See Sudarśanācārya.

 darzanIya darśanīya

poet. Sbhv. See Dorlatikādarśanīya.

--a son of Prakāśavarṣa, poet. Sbhv.

 darzanopaniSad darśanopaniṣad

IO. 1726. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8004.

 darzapUrNamAsa darśapūrṇamāsa

śr. K. 10. Kh. 59. Rādh 1. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 5333.

C. Oppert II, 5207. 7384. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

--Āpast. Paris (D 149). B. 1, 146. 148. Oppert II, 2333. 2827. 3163. 5678. 7856. 10139. C. B. 1, 148.

--Āśval. Oppert II, 1759. 1932. 8643.

C. by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 154.

--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.

C. Subodhinī. B. 1, 184. NP. VIII, 4.

C. by Bhavasvāmin. B. 1, 184.

C. by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 7. NP. VII, 6. VIII, 4.

--Mānava. B. 1, 188.

 darzapUrNamAsakrama darśapūrṇamāsakrama

B. 1, 224.

 darzapUrNamAsapadArthapaddhati darśapūrṇamāsapadārthapaddhati

Kāty. SB. 57.

 darzapUrNamAsapaddhati darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati

Ben. 8. 9. 15.

--by Anantadeva. K. 8.

--by Yājñikadeva. Bhk. 11. Bhr. 528

 [Vol. 1, Page 246a] darzapUrNamAsaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga

IO. 121 C. 3009. L. 1334. Ben. 8. 15.

--Av. BP. 289.

--Āpast. NP. VII, 16. Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 8036. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. SB. 78.

--Āśval. Burnell 23b.

--Kāty. SB. 57.

--Baudh. IO. 1987. Oxf. 396a. Haug 50. Oudh IX, 14. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. Brl. 26. 27. BP. 288. Oppert 3793. II, 2598. 8858. SB. 77. 78.

C. by Govinda Śeṣa. BP. 289.

C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara. NP. IX, 4.

C. Darśapūrṇamāsamantrārthacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Ben. 7.

--Hiraṇyak. Haug 33. 44. 49.

 darzapUrNamAsaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga

by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 14.

--by Nārāyaṇa Śeṣa. NP. X, 2.

--by Vidyāraṇya. K. 8.

 darzapUrNamAsaprayogapaddhati darśapūrṇamāsaprayogapaddhati

Baudh. Bik. 119.

 darzapUrNamAsaprAyazcitta darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta

Baudh. Oxf. 378b.

--from Hiraṇyakeśisūtraprayogaratna by Mahādeva Somayājin. Ben. 13. BP. 289. 290.

 darzapUrNamAsaprAyazcittakArikAH darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittakārikāḥ

Baudh. L. 120. 336.

 darzapUrNamAsaprAyazcittavidhi darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittavidhi

Mack. 30.

 darzapUrNamAsabrahmatva darśapūrṇamāsabrahmatva

from Kauśikasūtra. BP. 289.

 darzapUrNamAsamantramAlA darśapūrṇamāsamantramālā

Taitt. NP. VII, 8.

 darzapUrNamAsamantravyAkhyAna darśapūrṇamāsamantravyākhyāna

K. 8.

 darzapUrNamAsamahAbhASya darśapūrṇamāsamahābhāṣya

Oppert 1462.

 darzapUrNamAsayajJakrama darśapūrṇamāsayajñakrama

Rice 42. See Darśapūrṇamāsakrama.

 darzapUrNamAsayajJatantra darśapūrṇamāsayajñatantra

from the Yajñatantrasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. Ben. 8.

 darzapUrNamAsayAjamAna darśapūrṇamāsayājamāna

B. 1, 224.

--Baudh. SB. 79.

 darzapUrNamAsayorAdhvaryavaprayogaH darśapūrṇamāsayorādhvaryavaprayogaḥ

L. 805.

 darzapUrNamAsavidhi darśapūrṇamāsavidhi

Āpast. Mack. 30.

--Āśval. Mack. 30.

 darzapUrNamAsavaizvadevaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsavaiśvadevaprayoga

Peters. 2, 182.

 darzapUrNamAsasUtra darśapūrṇamāsasūtra

Āpast. Oppert II, 4303. 7184. See Āpastamba.

C. by Kapardin. Ben. 13.

--Āśval. Oppert II, 7185.

--Baudh. Rice 42. 44.

 darzapUrNamAsahautra darśapūrṇamāsahautra

IO. 3009. W. p. 30. B. 1, 224. Ben. 5. 12. Bhr. 530. Oppert 1850. II, 5208.

--Āśval. BP. 289.

--Vs. by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. Bhr. 529.

 darzapUrNamAsahautraprayoga darśapūrṇamāsahautraprayoga

IO. 1729 G. 1993. Oxf. 352a. Haug 49.

 darzapUrNamAsAdikArikAH darśapūrṇamāsādikārikāḥ

Oppert 2136.

 [Vol. 1, Page 246b] darzapUrNamAsAdicAturmAsyAnta darśapūrṇamāsādicāturmāsyānta

by Keśavasvāmin. K. 8.

 darzapUrNamAsAdisUtra darśapūrṇamāsādisūtra

Oppert 1851.

 darzapUrNamAsAdhvaryuprayoga darśapūrṇamāsādhvaryuprayoga

Ben. 15.

 darzapUrNamAsAnvilA darśapūrṇamāsānvilā

Āpast. Ben. 9.

--by Tālavṛntanivāsin. K. 8.

 darzapUrNamAse bahuRcabrahmatvaprayogaH darśapūrṇamāse bahuṛcabrahmatvaprayogaḥ

Āśval. BP. 259.

 darzapUrNamAseSTi darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi

W. p. 53. B. 1, 224. Bhr. 531. Oppert 2181. 2346. 2346. 5057.

--kāṇva. Peters. 2, 175.

 darzapUrNamAseSTiprayoga darśapūrṇamāseṣṭiprayoga

L. 754.

--Av. Peters. 2, 182.

--Āpast. L. 1386.

--Baudh. Oppert 274. 3988.

--Vs. W. p. 53.

 darzapUrNamAseSTividhAna darśapūrṇamāseṣṭividhāna

Rice 42.

 darzapaurNamAsika darśapaurṇamāsika

Bik. 118.

 darzapaurNamAsikI vedi darśapaurṇamāsikī vedi

L. 1358.

 darzaprakaraNa darśaprakaraṇa

tantr. by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 25.

 darzazrAddha darśaśrāddha

kāṇva. Oppert II, 3981.

--Baudh. Oppert II, 4809.

 darzazrAddhapaddhati darśaśrāddhapaddhati

by Raghunātha. Burnell 143b.

 darzazrAddhaprayoga darśaśrāddhaprayoga

by Śivarāma. B. 1, 224.

 darzazrAddhavidhi darśaśrāddhavidhi

Peters. 3, 387.

--Āpast. Taylor 1, 11.

 darzasaJcikA darśasañcikā

dh. Oppert 275.

 darzasthAlIpAkaprayoga darśasthālīpākaprayoga

Burnell 26b.

 dalapati dalapati

See Umāpati Dalapati.

 dalapatirAja dalapatirāja

Nṛsiṃhaprasāda dh. NP. V, 50. 160. SB. 150.

Parts of this work are.

Āhnikasāra. IO. 401.

Kālanirṇayasāra. NW. 88.

Tīrthasāra. Report XXIII.

Dānasāra. Report XXIII. Bik. 429.

Pratiṣṭhāsāra. Oudh XI, 12.

Prāyaścittasāra. NW. 98.

Vratasāra. NW. 74. Sūcīpattra 35.

Śāntisāra. Bik. 430. Oudh X, 18.

Śrāddhasāra. NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 36.

Saṃskārasāra. NP. V, 158. SB. 127.

Vaidyadarpaṇa med. NW. 584.

 dalapatirAma dalapatirāma

Gaṅgālaharīṭīkā. H. 59.

 dalapatirAya dalapatirāya

wrote for a prince Mādhavasiṃha:

Yāvanaparipāṭyanukrama. Bhr. 409. p. 41.

 [Vol. 1, Page 247a] davanotsavavidhAna davanotsavavidhāna

Rice 94.

 daza karmANi daśa karmāṇi

dh. P. 4. 8.

 dazakarmadIpikA daśakarmadīpikā

by Paśupati, the elder brother of Halāyudha. L. 528. See Daśakarmapaddhati.

Daśakarmadīpikāyāṃ Vivāhapaddhati. L. 742.

 dazakarmapaddhati daśakarmapaddhati

Bik. 377. Oudh VIII, 18.

--Ṛv. by Kālesi. K. 622.

--Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 96. NP. III, 94. Sūcīpattra 77.

--Yv. by Paśupati. L. 1528. NW. 96. Sūcīpattra 77.

--Sv. by Bhavadeva. IO. 5. 639. 1636. NW. 96. Sūcīpattra 77.

 dazakAlanirNaya daśakālanirṇaya

dh. Burnell 140a.

 dazakumArakathA daśakumārakathā

by Gopīnātha. B. 2, 128.

 dazakumAracarita daśakumāracarita

a romance by Daṇḍin. Mack. 112. IO. 107. 586. L. 289. K. 58. Kh. 84. B. 2, 128 (and C.). Report IX. Ben. 37. Bik. 260. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 6. Rādh 21. Burnell 165a. Gu. 4. Oppert 646. 5991. II, 119. 1451. 3164. 8233. 9037. 9821. Peters. 3, 394. Bühler 541. The work was completed by Padmanābha in his Daśakumāracaritottarapīṭhikā. Ben. 37. Pheh 6. NP. VI, 30.

C. Bl. 4. Oppert II, 8037. Peters. 1, 115. 3, 394.

C. Padacandrikā by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. L. 3041. K. 60. Bühler 555.

C. by Bhānucandra. Bühler 555.

C. Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa by Śivarāma. L. 3042. Bühler 555.

 dazakumAracaritasaMkSepa daśakumāracaritasaṃkṣepa

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

 dazakumAracaritasaMgraha daśakumāracaritasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 3165.

 dazakumAracaritasAra daśakumāracaritasāra

Pheh 6.

 dazagaNakArikA daśagaṇakārikā

on the ten conjugations, by Vararuci. Oudh IX, 6.

 dazagItisUtra daśagītisūtra

jy. by Āryabhaṭa. Oxf. 325a. W. 1730.

C. by Bhūtaviṣṇu. W. p. 232.

 dazagranthi daśagranthi

(?). Paris (Gr. 26 IV).

 dazacintAmaNiTIkA daśacintāmaṇiṭīkā

śr. Oppert 1852.

 dazadAnaprakaraNa daśadānaprakaraṇa

Bik. 376.

 dazadIpanighaNTu daśadīpanighaṇṭu

lex. by Vedāntācārya. Burnell 51a. Oppert 8005.

 dazadRSTAntakAvya daśadṛṣṭāntakāvya

(jain ?). B. 2, 84.

 dazadhAtmajanirNaya daśadhātmajanirṇaya

from a Dharmaśāstra. Pheh 3.

 dazadhenudAnapaddhati daśadhenudānapaddhati

dh. Rādh 37.

 dazadhenudAnavidhi daśadhenudānavidhi

Rādh 18.

 dazanirNaya daśanirṇaya

dh. on fasts and festivals. Oudh IX, 10. Oppert 65. 66. 228. 276. 898. 2347. 5058. II, 690. 815. 936. 1082. 1452. 2057. 2767. 5110. 5747. 6119. 7587. C. Oppert 4024.

--by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 200.

 dazaparIkSA daśaparīkṣā

med. B. 4, 224.

 dazapAdI daśapādī

Uṇādisūtravṛtti by Māṇikyadeva. Report XVII. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

 dazaputra daśaputra

a family. See Sadāśiva, son of Gadādhara.

 dazaputra daśaputra

Malamāsanirṇaya. NP. X, 48.

 dazaprakaraNa daśaprakaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 6173. 6293.

--by Trivikramācārya. Rice 148.

C. by Ṭīkācārya. Rice 148.

 dazaphalavrata daśaphalavrata

Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 29. 33. 416. 417.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 411.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 28.

 dazaphalavratakAlanirNaya daśaphalavratakālanirṇaya

Burnell 145a.

 dazaphalavratodyApana daśaphalavratodyāpana

Burnell 146b.

 dazabala daśabala

a buddhist, composed in 1055:

Tithisāraṇikā jy. Oxf. 327b.

 dazabala daśabala

Daśabalakārikā.

 dazabalakArikA daśabalakārikā

on verbs with several forms of the present, by Daśabala. IO. 1494. Paris (B 126). L. 2804. Rādh 47. NP. VII, 68. BP. 264.

 dazamarman daśamarman

and C. by Harirāya. P. 13.

 dazamaskandhakathAsaMgraha daśamaskandhakathāsaṃgraha

(Bhāgavatapurāṇa). Oppert 5992.

 dazamaskandhAnukramaNikA daśamaskandhānukramaṇikā

an index to the tenth book of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

 dazamIvedha daśamīvedha

dh. Oppert II, 121. 9822.

 dazamukhavadha daśamukhavadha

kāvya, in Prākṛt. Oppert 2853. 5993. See Rāvaṇavaha.

 dazaratnAkarajAtaka daśaratnākarajātaka

jy. Pheh 8.

 dazaratnAbhidhAna daśaratnābhidhāna

by Śaṅkarācārya. BP. 267.

 dazaratha daśaratha

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

 dazarathalalitAvrata daśarathalalitāvrata

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 16.

 dazarathavrata daśarathavrata

L. 1119.

 dazarathastava daśarathastava

tantr. Rādh 26.

 dazarAtra daśarātra

Sv. Oppert 1463. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

 dazarAtraprayoga daśarātraprayoga

by Viṣṇugūḍha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 dazarAmacampU daśarāmacampū

Oppert 7314.

 dazarUpa daśarūpa

or daśarūpaka alaṃk. by Dhanaṃjaya. Oxf. 203a. B. 3, 52. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 8. Burnell 56a. Oppert 1853. 2348. 2613. 3412. 6590. 7315. II, 2723. 5946. 6294. 6905. Rice 284. Quoted by Kavicandra Oxf. 211b, by Śaṅkara Oxf. 135a, by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Vidyānātha Burnell 56a.

C. Oppert 5546.

C. Daśarūpāvaloka by Dhanika. IO. 396. Oxf. 203a. K. 100. B. 3, 52. NW. 612. Burnell 56a. Oppert 2614. Rice 284. W. 1716.

C. by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2615.

C. by Pāṇi (?). Quoted Oxf. 135b.

 dazalakArAH daśalakārāḥ

ny. Poona 562.

 dazalakAramaJjarI daśalakāramañjarī

ny. Rādh 13. 42. 46.

--by Vāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. K. 148.

 dazalakAravicAra daśalakāravicāra

ny. by Bhavānanda. B. 3, 6.

 dazavidyArahasya daśavidyārahasya

from Rudrayāmala. Peters. 2, 197.

 dazavidhagaNita daśavidhagaṇita

math. Oppert 6847. 6913.

 dazavidhamahAvijaya daśavidhamahāvijaya

tantr. Oppert 6741.

 dazavidhaviprapaddhati daśavidhaviprapaddhati

dh. Rice 200.

 dazavidhazaivalakSaNa daśavidhaśaivalakṣaṇa

Oppert 7190.

 dazavidhasAmasUtra daśavidhasāmasūtra

Oppert 4639. 4695.

 dazavidhasnAnamantrAH daśavidhasnānamantrāḥ

Oxf. 398b.

 dazazlokI daśaślokī

vedānta. See Cidānandadaśaślokī.

 dazazlokI daśaślokī

praise of Sarasvatī, attributed to Āśvalāyana. Taylor 1, 354.

 dazazlokI daśaślokī

from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 720.

 dazazlokI daśaślokī

dh. on āśauca. H. 201. Rice 202 (and C.). Peters. 1, 115. Quoted in Śuddhimayūkha. See Āśaucadaśaka and Vyavahāradaśaślokī.

C. Bik. 378.

C. by Bhaṭṭoji. Bhr. 99.

C. by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Peters. 1, 115.

C. by Harihara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 90.

 dazazlokI daśaślokī

or siddhāntaratna vedānta, by Nimbārka. Hall p. 114. NW. 308.

C. Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā by Puruṣottama Ācārya. Hall p. 114. Oudh 1876, 22. IX, 16.

CC. Laghumañjūṣā. Hall p. 115.

C. by Harivyāsa Muni. Hall p. 115. NW. 296 (in Hindī).

 dazasaMskArapaddhati daśasaṃskārapaddhati

Bik. 377. Pheh 3.

 dazasaMskAraprakaraNa daśasaṃskāraprakaraṇa

Rādh 18.

 dazaharAkathA daśaharākathā

NP. IV, 26.

 dazaharAstotra daśaharāstotra

from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 27). W. p. 364. Burnell 200a. See Gaṅgādaśaharāstotra.

 dazAkusuma daśākusuma

jy. Oudh XIX, 68.

 dazAkrama daśākrama

jy. NP. X, 50.

 dazAkSarI daśākṣarī

mantra. Oppert II, 7093.

 dazAGgayoga daśāṅgayoga

yoga. Burnell 112b.

 dazAGgalalitAvrata daśāṅgalalitāvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.

 [Vol. 1, Page 248b] dazAcintAmaNi daśācintāmaṇi

jy. by Rājaṛṣi, son of Kalyāṇa. L. 2970. Pheh 9. Kāśīn. 22.

 dazAdhikazatastotra daśādhikaśatastotra

by Gaṇeśa. K. 204.

 dazAdhyAyI daśādhyāyī

or naukā Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā. NP. VII, 37. X, 52. SB. 272.

 dazAphala daśāphala

jy. Oppert 1464. 5994. II, 7588.

 dazAphalotsava daśāphalotsava

an. Rice 94.

 dazAriSTazAnti daśāriṣṭaśānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 dazAvatAra daśāvatāra

stotra. Oppert 67. 1118. 2854.

 dazAvatArakAvya daśāvatārakāvya

Pheh 5.

 dazAvatArakhaNDaprazasti daśāvatārakhaṇḍapraśasti

See Khaṇḍapraśasti.

 dazAvatAracarita daśāvatāracarita

by Kṣemendra. Report IX. LXI. Kāśīn. 16.

 dazAvatArapariziSTa daśāvatārapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 dazAvatAramUrtistotra daśāvatāramūrtistotra

by Śaṅkārācārya. Poona 573.

 dazAvatArasuprabhAta daśāvatārasuprabhāta

stotra. Taylor 1, 104.

 dazAvatArastuti daśāvatārastuti

Oudh VI, 12. Taylor 1, 22. 146. 287. Oppert II, 1871.

 dazAvatArotpattisamayadIpikA daśāvatārotpattisamayadīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa. Poona 174.

 dazAhaviSaya daśāhaviṣaya

dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 6295.

 dazopaniSad daśopaniṣad

ten Upaniṣads. Oppert 1465. 2137. 2349. 3989. 4191. 4414--16. 4618. 4696. II, 816. 3375. 3445. 3452. 3665. 5209. 5435. 6296. 6580. 7228. 8793. 9156. 10140. Rice 8. In this manner catalogues are manufactured.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 996. 3144. II, 1524. 2937. 3446. 3919. 5210. 6540. 6581. 6767. 7385. 8234. 8494. 8859. CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 9934.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 1854. 4307. II, 4648. 6297.

 dAkSiNAtya dākṣiṇātya

some or other southern poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

 dAkSiNAtya ziromaNibhaTTa dākṣiṇātya śiromaṇibhaṭṭa

Āhnikaratna. Bik. 357.

 dAkSiNyatantra dākṣiṇyatantra

Quoted Oxf. 109a.

 dANDasarvasva dāṇḍasarvasva

śr. Oppert II, 2828.

 dAtArAma dātārāma

Chandomañjarīṭīkā. L. 2066. Oudh XVIII, 30 (Dattarāma).

 dAdA dādā

composed in 1661:

Dattārka dh. Bühler 557.

 dAdAbhAi dādābhāi

son of Gaṅgādharamādhava (Mādhava), father of Nārāyaṇa (Tājakasārasudhānidhi), composed in 1720:

Kiraṇāvalī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

 dAnakamalAkara dānakamalākara

dh. by Kamalākara. Khn. 74. Ben. 132. 141. Bik. 385. Kāṭm. 3. NW. 134. Oudh 1876, 12. XII, 26. NP. I, 66. V, 48. Burnell 140b. Poona 103. II, 299.

 [Vol. 1, Page 249a] dAnakalpa dānakalpa

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 dAnakalpataru dānakalpataru

Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

 dAnakA dānakā

a bhāṇikā, by Rūpagosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī L. 2125. See Dānakelikaumudī.

 dAnakANDa dānakāṇḍa

dh. said to be from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 140b.

 dAnakANDasaMkSepa dānakāṇḍasaṃkṣepa

dh. Burnell 140b.

 dAnakusumAJjali dānakusumāñjali

kāvya, by Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa (?). W. p. 169.

 dAnakelikaumudI dānakelikaumudī

a bhāṇikā, by Mahādeva Kavīśācārya Sarasvatī. Burnell 168b.

--by Rūpagosvāmin. K. 70 (an.). Sūcīpattra 9. Quoted in Ujjvalanīlamaṇi.

C. by Raghunāthadāsa. Sūcīpattra 9.

 dAnakelicintAmaNi dānakelicintāmaṇi

a poem, describing the dalliance between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. L. 2528. Tüb. 11.

 dAnakautuka dānakautuka

from the Harivaṃśavilāsa of Nanda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 70.

 dAnakaumudI dānakaumudī

or dānakriyākaumudī dh. a part of the Kriyākaumudī, by Govindānanda. IO. 248. Oxf. 272a. NW. 74.

 dAnakaustubha dānakaustubha

dh. from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. B. 3, 92. Oppert II, 7584 (Dattakaustubha).

 dAnakhaNDa dānakhaṇḍa

the second part of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

 dAnakhaNDaparvan dānakhaṇḍaparvan

B. 3, 92.

 dAnakhaNDamantrAH dānakhaṇḍamantrāḥ

B. 3, 92.

 dAnacandrikA dānacandrikā

Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2. Rādh 18. 47. Oppert 7316. II, 5507.

--by Gautama. B. 3, 92.

--by Jayarāma. L. 2102.

--by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. IO. 618. Hall p. 175. L. 5. Khn. 74. K. 178. B. 3, 92. Ben. 136. Oudh XV, 74. 80. H. 185.

--by Vṛndāvana. NW. 136. NP. III, 26.

 dAnacandrikAvali dānacandrikāvali

by Śrīdharapati. Khn. 74.

 dAnatattva dānatattva

Rādh 18.

 dAnadarpaNa dānadarpaṇa

Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

 dAnadinakara dānadinakara

by Kamalākara. K. 180. B. 3, 90.

--by Divākara, son of Dinakara. K. 180.

 dAnadIpavAkyasamuccaya dānadīpavākyasamuccaya

Peters. 1, 116.

 dAnadharma dānadharma

Burnell 140b.

Dānadharme Mahādevasahasranāmastotra. Ben. 45.

 dAnadharmaprakriyA dānadharmaprakriyā

by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. L. 1834.

 dAnapaJjI dānapañjī

or dānapañjikā NP. IX, 10.

--by Navarāja. L. 1840.

--by Ratnākara Ṭhakkura. L. 2002. Peters. 1, 116. 3, 387.

 [Vol. 1, Page 249b] dAnapaddhati dānapaddhati

Burnell 149b. Peters. 3, 387.

--by Rāmadatta. Mack. 33.

 dAnaparibhASA dānaparibhāṣā

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 2350.

 dAnaparIkSA dānaparīkṣā

by Śrīdharamiśra. Kāśīn. 24.

 dAnapArijAta dānapārijāta

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 2262. Ben. 130. NP. II, 80.

--by Kṣemendra. L. 2822.

 dAnaprakaraNa dānaprakaraṇa

Bik. 374. Bhk. 22.

--from Rudrayāmala. Taylor 1, 107. 189.

 dAnaprakAra dānaprakāra

Bik. 353.

 dAnaprakAza dānaprakāśa

by Mitramiśra. NW. 72.

 dAnapradIpa dānapradīpa

Kāṭm. 3.

--by Dayārāma. NW. 106.

--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 172.

 dAnaphalaviveka dānaphalaviveka

Rādh 45.

 dAnaphalavrata dānaphalavrata

Taylor 1, 124.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 29.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 417. 418.

 dAnabhAgavata dānabhāgavata

K. 180.

 dAnamaJjarI dānamañjarī

by Vrajarāja. NW. 144.

 dAnamanohara dānamanohara

composed by Sadāśiva in 1679. B. 3, 92. Bik. 379.

 dAnamantrAH dānamantrāḥ

Burnell 140b.

 dAnamayUkha dānamayūkha

the seventh part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1006. W. p. 344. L. 761. 2552. K. 180. B. 3, 92. Ben. 130. 146. Bik. 373. Pheh 2. Rādh 18. NW. 72. Oudh XV, 80. XVI, 80. NP. I, 66. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 117--19. II, 261. 298. Oppert 3987. Bühler 548. Dānaparibhāṣā. Oppert 2350. Rice 206.

 dAnamahiman dānamahiman

Burnell 150a.

 dAnamuktAvalI dānamuktāvalī

Rādh 18.

 dAnaratna dānaratna

Rādh 18.

 dAnaratnAkara dānaratnākara

Pheh 3. Rādh 18.

--by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 260. 261. 467. L. 2069. Peters. 3, 387. Quoted by Raghunandana.

--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa, written by request of Bhūpasiṃha. Bik. 374.

 dAnalIlAkAvya dānalīlākāvya

by Mādhava. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887, 152.

 dAnavAkya dānavākya

dh. B. 3, 92.

 dAnavAkyasamuccaya dānavākyasamuccaya

B. 3, 92.

--by Yogīśvara. Kh. 73.

 dAnavAkyAvalI dānavākyāvalī

L. 312. K. 180. Ben. 136. Pheh 2. Rādh 18 (bṛhatī and laghvī). Oudh XIX, 104. NP. V, 46.

--by Nararāja. Oudh VIII, 18.

--by Vidyāpati. L. 1830. Bik. 375. Lahore 12. BP. 52. 298. 352.

--by Vīreśvarasūnu (Caṇḍeśvara who wrote the Dānaratnākara ?). Oudh V, 16.

--by Hemādri (?). NW. 102.

 dAnavijaya upAdhyAya dānavijaya upādhyāya

Śabdabhūṣaṇa gr. Bhr. 357.

 dAnavidhi dānavidhi

Burnell 140b. 150a. Oppert 5995. BP. 298.

 dAnaviveka dānaviveka

Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 18. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa, and by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha.

 dAnavivekoddyota dānavivekoddyota

or dānoddyota by Madanasiṃhadeva. W. p. 344. B. 3, 94. Ben. 135 (from Madanaratnapradīpa). Pheh 3.

 dAnazAntiviSaya dānaśāntiviṣaya

Oppert II, 7589.

 dAnasaMkSepacandrikA dānasaṃkṣepacandrikā

by Divākara, younger brother of Bālambhaṭṭa. Ben. 143. NP. V, 48. See Dānacandrikā.

 dAnasAgara dānasāgara

Rādh 18. Quoted by Gopāladāsa L. 2918, by Raghunandana and Kamālakara, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha. Made use of by Ratnākara L. 2179.

--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XVII, 44.

--by Kāmadeva. L. 2179.

--by Ballālasena, written in 1097. L. 278. ASB. 34, 137. Tüb. 11. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 dAnasAra dānasāra

from Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. Report XXIII. Quoted in Dānamayūkha.

 dAnasArAvalI dānasārāvalī

(?). Bik. 375.

 dAnasaukhya dānasaukhya

Quoted in Dānamayūkha.

 dAnahArAvalI dānahārāvalī

from the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi of Divākara, son of Mahādeva. IO. 50. 1058. L. 1582. B. 3, 92. NP. V, 48. His son Vaidyanātha added to it an Anukramaṇikā.

 dAnahemAdri dānahemādri

See Dānakhaṇḍa.

 dAnAparArka dānāparārka

by Aparārka. B. 3, 92.

 dAnoka dānoka

poet. Skm.

 dAnoddyota dānoddyota

See Dānavivekoddyota. Quoted in Śāntimayūkha.

--by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 106. 174.

 dAmacarita dāmacarita

nāṭaka, by Sāmarāja. Oxf. 138b.

 dAmarukagarbhAgAramAhAtmya dāmarukagarbhāgāramāhātmya

Report V.

 dAmuka dāmuka

father of Guṇaviṣṇu (Chāndogamantrabhāṣya).

 dAmodara dāmodara

son of Candrapati, brother of Megha Bhagīratha (Dravyaprakāśikā) and Maheśa. Hall p. 66.

 dAmodara dāmodara

pupil of Śaṅkara, father of Gaurīpati (Ācārādarśaṭīkā). BP. 260.

 [Vol. 1, Page 250b] dAmodara dāmodara

son of Lāla, father of Balabhadra (Hāyanaratna) and Harirāma. W. p. 264.

 dIkSita dAmodara dīkṣita dāmodara

father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Brahmatvapaddhati, etc.). Oxf. 394a.

 dAmodara dāmodara

son of Rāghavadeva, father of Lakṣmīdhara, Kṛṣṇa, and Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b. 315a.

 dAmodara dāmodara

son of Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkara, father of Bhaṭṭa Siddheśvara (Saṃskāramayūkha). W. p. 313.

 dAmodara dāmodara

a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 68.

 dAmodara dāmodara

poet. Skm. Padyavalī, Bhojaprabandha.

 dAmodara bhaTTa kAlopanAmaka dāmodara bhaṭṭa kālopanāmaka

mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 dAmodara dāmodara

the editor of the Mahānāṭaka. Oxf. 142b. K. 72.

 dAmodara dāmodara

lexicographer. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 dAmodara dāmodara

a medical author. Quoted Oxf. 321a.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Abhavavāda. K. 140.

 dAmodara bhaTTa harSe dāmodara bhaṭṭa harṣe

Alaṃkārakramamālā and C.. K. 98.

 dAmodara dāmodara

a pupil of Padmanābha, wrote in 1418:

Āryabhaṭatulya Karaṇagrantha. Bhr. 346.

 dAmodara AcArya dāmodara ācārya

Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh 1877, 4.

Kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.

Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.

Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.

Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.

Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Kaṃsavadhanāṭaka. Bl. 4.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Laghu Kālanirṇaya. K. 168.

 dAmodara mizra dāmodara miśra

Court Paṇḍit to Hemantasiṃha of Karṇapūra:

Kirātārjuṇīyaṭīkā Gauravadīpanī. L. 2936.

 dAmodara paNDita dāmodara paṇḍita

wrote under the patronage of Cūḍamalla (Cūhaḍamalla ?), in the reign of Akbār:

Kīrticandrodaya dh. Lahore 12.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Jātakarmapaddhati. Peters. 3, 387.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Dāmodarapaddhati jy.

 dAmodara Thakkura dāmodara ṭhakkura

Divyanirṇaya, written in the reign of Saṃgrāmasāh. L. 1960. 2015. Some other work of his on Dharma is often quoted in the Dānamayūkha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 251a] dAmodara dāmodara

Pāṭīlīlāvatīṭīkā. B. 4, 154.

 dAmodara zarman dāmodara śarman

Pratyayamauktikamālā gr. Oudh XIV, 36.

Bālabodha gr. B. 3, 14. L. 2929 (Bālabodhinī Ṣaṭkārakavivecana).

 dAmodara tripAThin dāmodara tripāṭhin

Bālākalpa tantr. Oudh XI, 30.

Yantracintāmaṇi tantr.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Bhakticandrikā. L. 2701.

 bhaTTa dAmodara bhaṭṭa dāmodara

Māṃsaviveka. Burnell 138a.

 dAmodara dāmodara

a pupil of Mādhava Yogin:

Mīmāṃsānayavivekālaṃkāra.

 dAmodara dāmodara

of the Dīrghaghoṣa family:

Vāṇībhūṣaṇa, metrics.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Vivekadīpaka dh. IO. 52.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā. K. 220. See Jñānadeva.

Vyādhyargala. B. 4, 244.

Harivandana med. K. 222.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Śatapathīyānuvākasaṃkhyā. L. 2537. NW. 24.

Hautrāvaloka. NW. 6. 24.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Śrāddhapaddhati. Burnell 143b.

 dAmodara daivajJa dāmodara daivajña

Ṣaṭpañcāśikāṭīkā. Quoted in the Jātapaddhati of Keśava Bhr. p. 30.

Sabhāvinoda. Oudh X, 26.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Saṃketamañjarī Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā. W. p. 281.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Samarasāraṭīkā jy. Ben. 27. NP. II, 114.

 dAmodara bhaTTa dāmodara bhaṭṭa

son of Mauna Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Jagannāthānanda:

Tarkaratnākarasetu and C.. Bik. 545.

Mumukṣusarvasva. Hall p. 111.

 dAmodara dāmodara

son of Lakṣmīdhara:

Saṃgītadarpaṇa.

 dAmodara dāmodara

son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa:

Ārogyacintāmaṇi. Burnell 65b.

 dAmodaragArmya dāmodaragārmya

Prayogapaddhati Pāraskarānusāriṇī. Bik. 455.

He mentions Karka, Viṣṇu, Gaṅgādhara, Harihara.

 [Vol. 1, Page 251b] dAmodaragupta dāmodaragupta

poet. Śp. p. 35. Sbhv. Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. In Rājatarangiṇī 4, 495 he is called Jayāpīḍakavi Kuṭṭinīmatakārin:

Kuṭṭanīmata or Śambhalīmata.

 dAmodaratantra dāmodaratantra

tantra. Oudh XI, 24.

 dAmodaradatta dāmodaradatta

son of Śrīdatta, father of Padmanābhadatta (Siddhasārasvatadīpikā, Bhūriprayoga). Oxf. 110. 191b.

 dAmodaradeva dāmodaradeva

poet. Śp. p. 35.

 dAmodarapaddhati dāmodarapaddhati

jy. by Dāmodara. Oppert II, 4649. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

 dAmodarastotra dāmodarastotra

Burnell 197a. 201a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 372.

 dAmodarASTakastotra dāmodarāṣṭakastotra

Rice 272.

 dAmodarIya dāmodarīya

jy. Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

 dAyakramasaMgraha dāyakramasaṃgraha

See Dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha.

 dAyatattva dāyatattva

or better dāyabhāgatattva by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. IO. 191. Oxf. 288. Paris (B 89a. B 230 II). Ben. 138--40. Pheh 15. Rādh 18. NW. 150. Oppert 7317. BP. 261. Quoted in Vīramitrodaya Oxf. 295a.

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 386. L. 1134.

C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 1151.

C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 146.

 dAyadazazlokI dāyadaśaślokī

Burnell 142b.

C. by Durgaya. Burnell 142b.

 dAyanirNaya dāyanirṇaya

Oppert II, 8860.

--by Gopāla Śarman. L. 966.

--by Vidyādhara. NW. 114.

--by Śrīkarācārya. Sūcīpattra 29.

 dAyabhAga dāyabhāga

by Jīmūtavāhana, a part of his Dharmaratna. Cop. 100. IO. 76 A. Oxf. 295a. Paris (D 237). Khn. 72. K. 180. B. 3, 94. Ben. 139. Pheh 15. Oppert 6583. II, 5508. Rice 198.

C. Dāyabhāgaprabodhinī. NW. 144.

C. by Acyuta Śarman. IO 76 A. 338.

C. by Umāśaṅkara. NW. 112. 172.

C. by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 108.

C. by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 172.

C. Dāyadīpa by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. IO. 76 A. Oxf. 295b. L. 1671. K. 180. Ben. 135. Burnell 142b. Rice 198.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 160.

C. by Maheśvara. IO. 76 A. 162. NW. 72.

C. by Raghunandana. IO. 76 A. Sūcīpattra 29.

C. by Rāmabhadra. L. 2106.

C. by Śrīnātha. IO. 76 A. L. 2123.

C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 174.

C. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 126.

 [Vol. 1, Page 252a] dAyabhAga dāyabhāga

by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 8038.

 dAyabhAganirNayaviveka dāyabhāganirṇayaviveka

by Vyāsadeva. Sūcīpattra 30.

 dAyabhAgaviveka dāyabhāgaviveka

by Rāmanātha. See Smṛtiratnāvalī.

 dAyabhAgavyavasthA dāyabhāgavyavasthā

IO. 386.

--or Svatvavyavasthārṇavasetubandha from the Vyavasthārṇava of Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. L. 1016. 2958.

 dAyabhAgasiddhAntakumudacandrikA dāyabhāgasiddhāntakumudacandrikā

by Rāmabhadra. L. 2079. NW. 144.

 dAyamuktAvalI dāyamuktāvalī

Benares school, by Ṭīkārāma. Oudh XIV, 62.

 dAyarahasya dāyarahasya

by Rāmanātha. NW. 146.

 dAyavibhAga dāyavibhāga

Oppert II, 817.

--by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.

 dAyAdadazaka dāyādadaśaka

Oppert II, 4025.

 dAyAdhikArakramasaMgraha dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha

Pheh 15. Rādh 18. NW. 144. Oppert II, 6298.

--by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. L. 932. K. 180. Ben. 144. 145.

 dArAnudara dārānudara

Yamadharmanirbhayastotra. Burnell 201a.

 dAridryaduHkhadahanASTaka dāridryaduḥkhadahanāṣṭaka

Burnell 198b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 74.

 dArila dārila

great grandson of Vatsa Śarman:

Kauśikasūtraṭīkā. W. 1494.

 dAruNasaptakaprayoga dāruṇasaptakaprayoga

tantr. NP. VII, 32.

 dAlbhya dālbhya

Tripiṇḍīvidhi. B. 1, 224.

Puttalavidhāna dh. W. p. 323. Peters. 3, 388.

 dAlbhyasmRti dālbhyasmṛti

Bik. 372. 453 (Dālbhyaproktāyāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ Śaṅkhasmṛti).

 dAlbhyApAmArjana dālbhyāpāmārjana

from Viṣṇudharmottara. Oudh XI, 4. See Apāmārjanastotra.

 dAzarathIyatantra dāśarathīyatantra

IO. 185. 186. 1004. NW. 202. NP. III, 36. 68. VI, 50.

 dAsa zarman dāsa śarman

son of Muñja, completed Ānartīya's C. on the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. IO. 589. W. p. 27.

 dAsavimokSavidhi dāsavimokṣavidhi

by Caṇḍeśvara. Ben. 146.

 dAsAnudAsa dāsānudāsa

Ādikeśavadaśaka. Burnell 201a.

Ādikeśavanavaratnamālikā. Burnell 200a.

Kesīrājasaptakastotra. Burnell 202a.

Pañcaratnākarastotra. Burnell 202a.

 dAsIdAna dāsīdāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 dAhavidhi dāhavidhi

according to Śāṅkhāyana. W. p. 30.

 dAhAdhikartRkakarmanirNaya dāhādhikartṛkakarmanirṇaya

B. 3, 94.

 diksAdhanayantra diksādhanayantra

jy. B. 4, 148.

 [Vol. 1, Page 252b] digambara digambara

grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 441. Compare Digvastra.

 digambarAnucara digambarānucara

Compare Dattātreyadigambarānucara:

Jābālopaniṣadarthaprakāśa. K. 16.

Dattātreyamāhātmya. K. 24.

Bodhaprakriyā, vedānta. K. 124. Oppert II, 8285.

 digartha digartha

Rādh 47.

 digvastra digvastra

a synonym of the grammarian Devanandin. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2, etc.

 digvAsas digvāsas

grammarian. Ibid. p. 315.

 digvijayeSTi digvijayeṣṭi

Baudh. B. 1, 184.

 diGnAga diṅnāga

Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Hall p. 20. Mallinātha on Meghadūta 14 states that he was an opponent of Kālidāsa. He was the author of the buddhistic work Pramāṇasamuccaya. One verse is attributed to him in Sbhv. which however occurs in the Mahābhārata.

 diGmaNi diṅmaṇi

Jñānabhāskara dh. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 7560.

 dinakara dinakara

See Divākara.

 dinakara dinakara

(?) father of Divākara (Dānadinakara).

 dinakara dinakara

son of Nṛsiṃha. See Divākara.

 dinakara dinakara

son of Bālakṛṣṇa. See Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa Dinakara.

 dinakara bhaTTa dinakara bhaṭṭa

of the Moḍha family, from Bārejya:

Kheṭasiddhi jy. composed in 1579.

Candrārkī.

 dinakara dinakara

(?):

Prabodhasudhākara, vedānta. B. 4, 70.

 dinakara dinakara

Bhavānandīṭīkā.

Pratyakṣānumāna. Oppert II, 5948.

Maṅgalavāda. Hall p. 41.

 dinakara dinakara

Māsapraveśasāraṇī jy. Bhk. 37.

 dinakara mizra dinakara miśra

son of Dharmāṅgada, composed in 1385:

Subodhinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

 dinakara bhaTTa dinakara bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, brother of Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa, father of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa:

Ṛgarthasāra and C..

Karmavipākasāra.

Dinakaroddyota, written at the instance of Śiva,

a Chattrapati prince.

Bhāṭṭadinakara, a C. on the Śāstradīpikā.

Śāntisāra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 253a] dinakaradeva dinakaradeva

poet. Śp. p. 35.

 dinakarI dinakarī

See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.

 dinakarIkroDapattrANi dinakarīkroḍapattrāṇi

Rādh 2.

 dinakarIkhaNDana dinakarīkhaṇḍana

by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. NP. VIII, 16.

 dinakaroddyota dinakaroddyota

or śivadyumaṇidīpikā dh. commenced by Dinakara and finished by his son Viśveśvara. IO. 275 (fr.). Hall p. 181. L. 703 (Āśaucakāṇḍa). B. 3, 94. Bik. 386. 387. 445. Kāṭm. 3. Oppert II, 4650. Rice 202. Bühler 557.

Parts of it.

Ācāroddyota. BP. 52. 295. 353.

Pūrtoddyota. K. 184.

Pratiṣṭhoddyota. K. 186. NP. VI, 24.

Prāyaścittoddyota. Hall p. 175. Bik. 437 (Prāyaścittarahasya). Bhr. 597.

Vratoddyota. B. 3, 126.

Śūdroddyota. Mack. 35. Hall p. 181.

Saṃskāroddyota. B. 3, 94.

 dinakUTa dinakūṭa

jy. Taylor 1, 74.

 dinagaNita dinagaṇita

jy. Oppert 1855.

 dinacandrikA dinacandrikā

jy. Paris (B 201).

 dinacaryA dinacaryā

See Prapannadinacaryā.

 dinacaryA dinacaryā

jy. Pheh 7. NP. X, 50.

 dinatrayanirNaya dinatrayanirṇaya

dh. by Vidyādhīśa Muni. Bhr. 616.

 dinatrayamImAMsA dinatrayamīmāṃsā

dh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 617.

 dinabhAskara dinabhāskara

dh. by Śambhunātha. L. 2270.

 dinavRnda dinavṛnda

jy. Paris (B 204).

 dinasaMgraha dinasaṃgraha

jy. by Raghudeva. Tüb. 12. Sūcīpattra 17.

 dineza kavi dineśa kavi

Rādhāvinodakāvya. B. 2, 102.

 dilArAmaka dilārāmaka

Yaśomaṅgalastotra. Report XI.

 dilIpacarita dilīpacarita

by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 478.

 divAkara divākara

See Dinakara, Siddhasenadivākara.

 divAkara bhaTTa divākara bhaṭṭa

father of Kullūka.

 divAkara divākara

inhabitant of Jambūsaronagara, father of Govardhana, grandfather of Gaṅgādhara (Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī). L. 1254.

 divAkara divākara

father of Bhāskara (Śivasūtravārttika). Report CLXVIII.

 divAkara divākara

father of Lolimbarāja.

 dibrAkara dibrākara

of Golagrāma, son of Bhaṭṭācārya, had five sons: Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Mallāri (Grahalāghavaṭīkā), Keśava and Viśvanātha (Keśavajātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa). Kṛṣṇa was the father of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya), grandfather of Divākara. Cambr. 42. Oxf. 337b. L. 1897. 2025.

 divAkara bhaTTa divākara bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. See Dinakara.

 divAkara divākara

poet. Padyāvalī. Compare Gotithīyadivākara, Mataṅgadivākara, Yuvarājadivākara.

 divAkara divākara

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 1, 2.

 divAkara divākara

son of Dinakara (?):

Dānadinakara. K. 180.

 divAkara divākara

or dinakara son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña:

Gaṇitatattva, Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi, Tattvacintāmaṇi jy.

Janmapaddhati or Jātakapaddhati.

Jātakapaddhatiprakāśa.

Padmajātaka.

Prauḍhamanoramā Keśavapaddhatiṭīkā.

Makarandavivaraṇa.

Varṣagaṇitapaddhati Rathoddhatā.

Varṣatantra.

Varṣaphalapaddhati.

Śrīpatiprakāśa.

Divākarī. Oudh VIII, 14. C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī. Oudh VII, 4.

 divAkara bhaTTa divākara bhaṭṭa

son of Gaṅgā and Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, who, with Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, was son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Divākara's mother was daughter of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. He was father of Vaidyanātha. Hall p. 175:

Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi, written in 1683. Hall p. 175. The Ācārārka, Tithyarka or Tithyarkaprakāśa, Dānahārāvalī, Prāyaścittamuktāvalī, Śrāddhacandrikā, and several of the following treatises are parts of it.

Ācārārka q. v.

Āhnikacandrikā. Khn. 70. Bik. 354. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 7496. Rice 194.

Saṃkṣepāhnikacandrikā. Peters. 1, 120.

Kālanirṇayacandrikā.

Dānacandrikā and Dānasaṃkṣepacandrikā.

Dānahārāvalī.

Patitatyāgavidhi. Ben. 147.

Punarupanayanaprayoga. Ben. 147.

Prāyaścittacandrikā. Khn. 76.

Prāyaścittamuktāvalī and Prāyaścittamuktāvalīprakāśa.

Mantramārtaṇḍa. Quoted in Ācārārka.

Vṛttaratnākarādarśa, written in 1684.

Śrāddhacandrikā.

Sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

Sūryādipratimāpratiṣṭhāvidhi.

Smārtaprāyaścittapaddhati.

Smārtaprāyaścittoddhāra.

 divAkaradatta divākaradatta

poet. Skm.

 divAkarapaddhati divākarapaddhati

jy. by Divākara. Oppert II, 1972.

 divAkarapuruSottama divākarapuruṣottama

patron of Kṛṣṇadatta (Purañjanacarita). L. 2000.

 divAkaravatsa divākaravatsa

Kakṣyāmālāstotra. Oppert 1209

Vivekāñjana. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinīvṛtti.

 divAkaroddyota divākaroddyota

See Dinakaroddyota. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

 divAnacandra divānacandra

Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy. B. 4, 204.

 divAnandIya divānandīya

ny. by Divānanda. Oppert II, 2829.

 divirakizora divirakiśora

poet. Śp. p. 35.

 divodAsa divodāsa

Cikitsādarpaṇa. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22a. Mentioned by Suśruta.

 divodAsa divodāsa

Divodāsaprakāśa dh. Rādh 18. NP. V, 68.

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and in Śrāddhamayūkha.

 divyacUDAmaNi divyacūḍāmaṇi

jy. by Keralācārya. L. 350. 431.

 divyatattva divyatattva

on ordeals, by Raghunandana. IO. 191. Oxf. 288b. Paris (B 89 b). Ben. 135. Tüb. 21. Rādh 18. NW. 134. Quoted in Vyavahāramayūkha.

C. Laghuṭīkā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 146.

 divyatantra divyatantra

Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

 divyanirNaya divyanirṇaya

on ordeals, by Dāmodara. L. 1960. 2015.

 divyarasendrasAra divyarasendrasāra

med. by Dhanapati. B. 4, 224.

 divyasaMgraha divyasaṃgraha

on ordeals, by Sadānanda. NW. 134. NP. III, 24.

 divyasiMha divyasiṃha

Kālapradīpa dh. K. 168.

 divyasUktisAdhutvamAlikA divyasūktisādhutvamālikā

(?) vedānta. NP. V, 110.

 divyasUricarita divyasūricarita

lives of the principal teachers of the Rāmānuja sect. Rice 230 (and C.).

--by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. L. 2526. Taylor 1, 150. Oppert 8008. C. Oppert II, 3505.

 divyasUriprabhAva divyasūriprabhāva

BP. 8.

 [Vol. 1, Page 254b] divyasUriprabhAvadIpikA divyasūriprabhāvadīpikā

Oppert 8009.

--by Rāmānuja Muni (?). Oudh 1876, 28. VIII, 24.

 divyAnuSThAnapaddhati divyānuṣṭhānapaddhati

dh. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 387. Lahore 14.

 dIkSA dīkṣā

vaid. Oudh X, 4. XIX, 22.

 dIkSAkrama dīkṣākrama

Oppert II, 5212.

 dIkSAkramaratna dīkṣākramaratna

tantr. Mack. 137.

 dIkSAGgasvastivAcana dīkṣāṅgasvastivācana

tantr. SB. 333.

 dIkSATanacampU dīkṣāṭanacampū

Oppert II, 2251.

 dIkSAtattva dīkṣātattva

by Raghunandana. Ben. 43. 134. 141. Rādh 18.

 dIkSAtattva dīkṣātattva

tantr. SB. 334.

 dIkSAtattvaprakAza dīkṣātattvaprakāśa

tantr. by Rāmakiśora. Oudh X, 22.

 dIkSAdazarUpakArikA dīkṣādaśarūpakārikā

Oppert II, 5213.

 dIkSApattra dīkṣāpattra

Report XXIX.

 dIkSApaddhati dīkṣāpaddhati

tantr. Bik. 583.

--vaid. by Jagannātha. Ben. 15.

 dIkSAprakaraNa dīkṣāprakaraṇa

dh. K. 180.

 dIkSAbAlApaddhati dīkṣābālāpaddhati

(?). Oppert II, 5214.

 dIkSAmAsAdivicAra dīkṣāmāsādivicāra

Bhr. 126.

 dIkSAratna dīkṣāratna

tantr. by Śivaprasāda. NW. 254.

 dIkSAvidhAna dīkṣāvidhāna

Paris (Gr. II, 26).

--tantr. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 240.

 dIkSAvidhi dīkṣāvidhi

vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

--tantr. Oudh XII, 46.

 dIkSAvinoda dīkṣāvinoda

tantr. by Rāmeśvara Śukla. NW. 262.

 dIkSAviveka dīkṣāviveka

tantr. by Rāmeśvara. NW. 266. NP. III, 50.

 dIkSAsaMskAra dīkṣāsaṃskāra

tantr. K. 42.

 dIkSAsUkta dīkṣāsūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 18. 20.

 dIkSAsetu dīkṣāsetu

tantr. by Rāmaśaṅkara. NW. 212. NP. III, 28.

 dIkSAttara dīkṣāttara

a Śaiva tantra. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāṭīkā.

 dIdhiti dīdhiti

See Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti.

 dIdhiti dīdhiti

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā by Raghunātha.

 dInadayAlu pAThaMka dīnadayālu pāṭhaṃka

Muhūrtabhairava jy. Oudh V, 12.

 dInadayAlu vAjapeyin dīnadayālu vājapeyin

Raghuvarasaṃhitā. Oudh V, 2.

 dInanAtha dīnanātha

Gīrvāṇabodha kāvya. B. 2, 80.

 dInanAtha sUri dīnanātha sūri

wrote under Bhairavasāha of Rāṣṭrakūṭa:

Bhairavanavarasaratna. Bhr. 152.

 dInanAtha dīnanātha

Sarvasaṃgraha jy. K. 244.

 dInAkrandanastotra dīnākrandanastotra

Peters. 2, 196.

--by Ānandavardhana (?). Report IX.

--by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report IX.

--by Loṣṭa. Report IX.

C. by Ānandavardhana. Kāvyamālā.

 dIpaka dīpaka

gr. by Bhadreśvara Sūri. Mentioned in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2.

 dIpaka dīpaka

and C. jy. by Mahādeva. B. 4, 148.

 dIpaka dīpaka

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 29. 32, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 29, in Śp. p. 36. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

 dIpakalikA dīpakalikā

by Śūlapāṇi. See Yājñavalkyadīpakalikā, Śrāddhadīpakalikā. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 dIpadAna dīpadāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 dIpadAnaratna dīpadānaratna

tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226. NP. III, 36.

 dIpadAnavidhi dīpadānavidhi

dh. Burnell 146b.

 dIpapUjA dīpapūjā

Burnell 148a.

 dIpapUjAvidhAna dīpapūjāvidhāna

Oppert II, 4026.

 dIpaprakAza dīpaprakāśa

tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. L. 2055. K. 42. Oppert 5060. 5548.

C. Śabdaprakāśa, written by the same in 1755. L. 2056.

 dIpamAlikA dīpamālikā

dh. Burnell 146b.

 dIpavidhAna dīpavidhāna

Rādh 26.

 dIpavidhi dīpavidhi

Burnell 144b. 146b.

 dIpavyAkaraNa dīpavyākaraṇa

or vyākaraṇadīpa an elementary grammar, by Cidrūpāśrama. Lgr. 19. NW. 44. NP. I, 108. II, 94.

C. Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā by Gaṅgādhara. Burnell 41a.

 dIpazikhopaniSad dīpaśikhopaniṣad

See Yogaśikhopaniṣad. Burnell 35a.

 dIpazrAddha dīpaśrāddha

dh. Oudh XVI, 96. XIX, 88.

 dIpasAra dīpasāra

Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 dIpastambhadevatApUjA dīpastambhadevatāpūjā

dh. Burnell 146b.

 dIpAvalIprayoga dīpāvalīprayoga

dh. Burnell 148a. 149b.

 dIpikA dīpikā

dh. See Kālanirṇayadīpikā, Śrāddhadīpikā, Smṛtidīpikā. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, in Utsargamayūkha and Śuddhimayūkha.

 dIpikA dīpikā

Laghujātakaṭīkā by Mādhavācārya. Oudh VII, 4.

 dIpikA dīpikā

jy. by Śrīnivāsa. Sūcīpattra 17.

C. by Rāghavācārya. Ibid.

 dIpikATIkA dīpikāṭīkā

ny. by Hanumat. K. 148.

 dIpikAprakAza dīpikāprakāśa

See Tarkadīpikāprakāśa.

 dIpta dīpta

(?). Oppert II, 3413.

 dIptasvAmin bhaTTa dīptasvāmin bhaṭṭa

father of Śabarasvāmin.

 dIrghajIvantI dīrghajīvantī

med. by Svāmikumāra. Taylor 1, 402.

 [Vol. 1, Page 255b] dIrghavizvavedasakaivalyadIpikA dīrghaviśvavedasakaivalyadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 7094.

 duHkhabhaJjana duḥkhabhañjana

Āryatulya jy. Oudh VIII, 14.

Janmapaddhati. Oudh VIII, 14.

Jātakasudhākara. Oudh VI, 8. VII, 2 (Jātakayogasudhākara). VIII, 16.

Muhūrtakalpākara. Oudh VIII, 16.

Yuddhakutūhala. Oudh VIII, 36.

Yuddhajayaprakāśa. Oudh VIII, 36.

Varṣapaddhati. Oudh VIII, 16.

Sārasaṃgraha jy. Oudh VIII, 16.

 duHsvapnanAzino mantrAH duḥsvapnanāśino mantrāḥ

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 duHsvapnazAnti duḥsvapnaśānti

NP. I, 8. Burnell 149a.

 durga durga

See Durgasiṃha.

 durga durga

grammarian and lexicographer. Often quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Sāyaṇa in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, by Devarāja.

 durga jambUmArgAzramanivAsin durga jambūmārgāśramanivāsin

Niruktabhāṣya.

 durgata durgata

poet. Skm.

 durgadatta durgadatta

from Gaṅgāhrada, an ancestor of the poet Ratnākara. Report LXXVII.

 durgadeva durgadeva

Ṣaṣṭisaṃvatsarī jy. Peters. 3, 241.

Saṃvatsaraphala. B. 4, 204.

 durgapadaprabodha durgapadaprabodha

a C. on Hemacandra's Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti, by Śrīvallabha. W. 1692.

 durgabhaJjana durgabhañjana

See Saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana.

 durgamAzubodhinI durgamāśubodhinī

Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā by Mānāṅka.

 durgaya durgaya

son of Vasudeva:

Dāyadaśaślokīṭīkā.

 durgavAkyaprabodha durgavākyaprabodha

a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti, by Kulacandra. L. 515. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, by Rāmanātha, by Trilocanadāsa IO. 1383.

 durgavRtti durgavṛtti

Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana Hall p. 192.

 durgazlokArtha durgaślokārtha

a C. on some poetical work, by Jayakesarin. B. 2, 84.

 durgasiMha durgasiṃha

Quoted in Prāyaścittatattva.

 durgasiMha durgasiṃha

astronomer. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. p. 43.

 durgasiMha durgasiṃha

Kātantravṛtti. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a, by Durgādāsa Oxf. 175a, by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.

Paribhāṣāvṛtti.

 durgasena durgasena

poet. Śp. p. 36. Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 256a] durgA durgā

See Devīmāhātmya.

 durgAkavaca durgākavaca

from Kubjikātantra. Pet. 723. 725.

 durgATIkA durgāṭīkā

See Devīmāhātmya.

 durgAtattva durgātattva

by Raghunandana. See Durgotsavatattva.

--by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. NW. 198.

 durgAdakArAdisahasranAmastotra durgādakārādisahasranāmastotra

See Kulārṇavatantra.

 durgAdatta sanmizra durgādatta sanmiśra

Nyāyabodhinī. L. 3029.

 durgAdatta maithila durgādatta maithila

client of Hindūpati of the Bundela tribe:

Vṛttamuktāvalī.

 durgAdAdinAmastotra durgādādināmastotra

tantr. L. 461.

 durgAdAsa durgādāsa

father of Śivanārāyaṇa (Setusaraṇi) and Mathurānātha Rāya. W. p. 154.

 durgAdAsa vidyAvAcaspati durgādāsa vidyāvācaspati

Gurupādukāpañcakastotraṭīkā.

 durgAdAsa durgādāsa

son of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma:

Subodhā Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.

Dhātudīpikā Kavikalpadrumaṭīkā, written in 1639.

 durgAdevIsUkta durgādevīsūkta

Peters. 1, 116. See Devīsūkta.

 durgAdhyAna durgādhyāna

Oudh XIX, 40.

 durgAnAvaratna durgānāvaratna

stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 272.

 durgAnAmamAhAtmya durgānāmamāhātmya

L. 993.

--from Māyātantra. Paris (B 227 XXXIV).

 durgApaJcAGga durgāpañcāṅga

NW. 264. NP. IX, 36.

--from Devīrahasya. Ben. 44.

 durgApaTala durgāpaṭala

Rādh 44. Oppert II, 522.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 94.

 durgApaddhati durgāpaddhati

Rādh 44. Oudh XVII, 96.

 durgApurImAhAtmya durgāpurīmāhātmya

from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

 durgApUjA durgāpūjā

Oudh XVII, 98. Taylor 1, 28.

--from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Paris (B 133).

 durgApUjApaddhati durgāpūjāpaddhati

Tüb. 11.

 durgApUjAvidhi durgāpūjāvidhi

L. 231. Burnell 147b.

 durgApUrvapakSa durgāpūrvapakṣa

vedānta. Burnell 97a.

 durgApratiSThA durgāpratiṣṭhā

Oppert II, 9724.

 durgAbhaktitaraGgiNI durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī

nominally by Vīrasiṃha (Narasiṃhadeva), king of Mithilā, but in reality by Vidyāpati. In the preface the work is called Durgotsavapaddhati. IO. 323. L. 1876. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

--by Mādhava. L. 1878.

 durgAbhaktiprakAza durgābhaktiprakāśa

Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 durgAbhaktilaharI durgābhaktilaharī

by Raghūttamatīrtha. L. 234. 2482. Oudh XVIII, 84.

 durgAmantra durgāmantra

W. p. 357.

 [Vol. 1, Page 256b] durgAmAhAtmya durgāmāhātmya

See Devīmāhātmya.

 durgArAma durgārāma

Pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana. Hall p. 160.

 durgArcanakalpataru durgārcanakalpataru

Kāṭm. 3.

 durgArcanamAhAtmya durgārcanamāhātmya

NW. 460.

 durgArcanAmRtarahasya durgārcanāmṛtarahasya

by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. III, 68.

 durgAvatIprakAza durgāvatīprakāśa

or samayāloka by Padmanābha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 durgAvabodhinI durgāvabodhinī

See Devīmāhātmya.

 durgAvilAsamahAkAvya durgāvilāsamahākāvya

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. W. p. 157.

 durgAvizeSaprakaraNa durgāviśeṣaprakaraṇa

Rādh 26.

 durgAzaGkara durgāśaṅkara

Agāravinoda archit. NW. 554.

Mallāripaddhatiṭīkā jy. NW. 550.

 durgAzatASTaka durgāśatāṣṭaka

from Viśvasāratantra. Oudh XVII, 94.

 durgAzUlinIpratikriyA durgāśūlinīpratikriyā

Bhk. 38.

 durgASTottarazatanAman durgāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 durgAsaMdehabhedikA durgāsaṃdehabhedikā

Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā by Pītāmbaramiśra.

 durgAsahasranAman durgāsahasranāman

Rādh 44. Oudh V, 28. XI, 24. Oppert II, 4651. SB. 330.

--from Kulārṇava. Oudh XVII, 94.

--from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Pet. 723.

 durgAsahasranAmastotra durgāsahasranāmastotra

Ben. 44.

 durgAsahAya durgāsahāya

Abdaratna jy. Ben. 30. Kāśīn. 22.

Muhūrtaracana. Kāśīn. 22.

Vṛttavivecana, metrics. Ben. 32.

 durgAsiddhAnta durgāsiddhānta

arguments against the worship of Durgā. Burnell 97a.

 durgAstotra durgāstotra

Poona 598. Oppert 3636. II, 8236.

--from Devīrahasya. Ben. 44. 45.

--from Bhīṣmaparvan (ch. 23). W. p. 108. Burnell 200a.

--from Virāṭaparvan. Burnell 200a.

--from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 200a.

 durgAstotraTIkA durgāstotraṭīkā

by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 252.

 durgotsava durgotsava

Oudh VIII, 34. Quoted by Allāḍanātha.

 durgotsavakaumudI durgotsavakaumudī

by Śambhunātha. L. 2271.

 durgotsavacandrikA durgotsavacandrikā

by Rāmacandra Kṣitipati. K. 42.

 durgotsavatattva durgotsavatattva

or durgātattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 288b. Rādh 18. 27.

 durgotsavatattva durgotsavatattva

(?) from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Paris (B 133 a).

 durgotsavanirNaya durgotsavanirṇaya

by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 2148. 2251.

 durgotsavapaddhati durgotsavapaddhati

See Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

 durgopaniSad durgopaniṣad

from Atharvaśiras. L. 1929.

 [Vol. 1, Page 257a] durghaTa durghaṭa

gr. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta (Durghaṭe Rakṣitaḥ), by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

C. Durghaṭavṛtti. Oppert 4212. Rice 16.

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

 durghaTakAvya durghaṭakāvya

IO. 1925 (and C.). BA. 16. Peters. 3, 394 (and C.).

--by Āśādhara. B. 2, 84.

--by some Kālidāsa. K. 60. B. 2, 84. Gu. 4 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 136.

C. Durghaṭaślokaṭīkā by Karuṇānanda. NP. II, 122.

 durghaTArthaprakAzikA durghaṭārthaprakāśikā

See Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

 durghaTodghATa durghaṭodghāṭa

See Saṃkṣiptasāra.

 durjanadUSaNa durjanadūṣaṇa

Pheh 14.

 durjanamukhacapeTikA durjanamukhacapeṭikā

vindication of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by

Rāmāśrama. Oxf. 38a. B. 4, 58.

--by Viśveśvaranātha (quite modern). Rādh 39.

 durbala AcArya durbala ācārya

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 52.

Mañjūṣā and its C. Kuñcikā. Ben. 19.

Durbalī, grammar. Oppert 3147.

 durbodhapadabhaJjikA durbodhapadabhañjikā

Meghadūtaṭīkā by Viśvanātha. NW. 626.

 durbodhapadabhaJjinI durbodhapadabhañjinī

Mahābhārataṭīkā by Vimalabodha. L. 3011.

 durmatakhaNDana durmatakhaṇḍana

vedānta. Bhr. 693. Oppert II, 5510. 6906.

 durmukhAcArya durmukhācārya

wrote on Tājika. Peters. 2, 139.

 duryodhanarakSAbandhana duryodhanarakṣābandhana

from Droṇaparvan. Burnell 201b.

 durlabha durlabha

father of Gaṇa (Aśvāyurveda). W. p. 291.

 durlabharAja durlabharāja

father of Jagaddeva (Svapnacintāmaṇi):

Sāmudratilaka. Oudh VIII, 36. P. 15.

 durvahaka durvahaka

poet. Sbhv.

 durvAsaupapurANa durvāsaupapurāṇa

B. 2, 10. Mentioned in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

 drvAsas drvāsas

Āryādviśatī.

Devīmahimnaḥ stotram. Bhr. 46.

Paraśivamahimastotra. Kh. 65.

Lalitāstavaratna. L. 1509. Poona 394.

Sundarīmahiman. K. 54.

 durvAsomatatantra durvāsomatatantra

Quoted Oxf. 109b.

 durvAsomahiman durvāsomahiman

Oppert II, 6300. 8862.

 dulAra bhaTTAcArya dulāra bhaṭṭācārya

Gādādharīkrodatīkā. NP. I, 124.

Anumityanugama. NP. III, 102.

Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. II, 34.

Asiddhasiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 26.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 50.

Upanayalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 30.

Upādhisiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. III, 52.

Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 24. III, 112.

Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 74.

Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 10.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 84.

Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 74.

Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 12.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 84.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. III, 2.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 36.

Pañcalakṣaṇyanugama. NP. III, 78.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. III, 4.

Puchalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 36.

Pūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. III, 54.

Pratijñālakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 28.

Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. II, 26.

Bādhasiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 46.

Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 44.

Sāmānyaniruktyanugama. NP. I, 122. II, 30.

 duloka duloka

poet. Skm. Compare Uloka.

 duSTadamana duṣṭadamana

a defence of the Sāṃkhya philosophy. Bik. 536.

 duSTadamanakAvya duṣṭadamanakāvya

by Bhaṭṭa Kṛṣṇa, son of Rāmeśvara. K. 60. Burnell 158b.

 duSTayoniprAptivicAra duṣṭayoniprāptivicāra

jy. B. 4, 148.

 duSTarajodarzanazAnti duṣṭarajodarśanaśānti

dh. Bik. 388.

 dUtaparIkSA dūtaparīkṣā

med. NP. I, 8.

 dUtayogalakSaNa dūtayogalakṣaṇa

nīti. Oppert II, 3414.

 dUtalakSaNa dūtalakṣaṇa

nīti. Oppert 5996.

 dUtavAkya dūtavākya

kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2618.

 dUtavAkyaprabandha dūtavākyaprabandha

nīti. Oppert 5997.

 dUtAGgada dūtāṅgada

chāyānāṭaka, by Subhaṭa. IO. 1520. Oxf. 139. Bik. 251. BA. 16. Rice 230. Peters. 3, 394.

 dUtIprakAza dūtīprakāśa

kāvya. NP. V, 126.

 dUrvAgaNapativratakathA dūrvāgaṇapativratakathā

from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 dUrvAvinAyakavrata dūrvāvināyakavrata

Taylor 1, 416.

 dUrvASTamIvratakathA dūrvāṣṭamīvratakathā

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 dUlAlipattra dūlālipattra

by Dūlāla. Rice 324.

 dUlAlIya dūlālīya

dh. by Dūlāla. Oppert 436. 7667.

 dUSaNoddhAra dūṣaṇoddhāra

by Śrīnātha. P. 20.

 dRggolavarNana dṛggolavarṇana

jy. by Śrīdharamiśra. NW. 520.

 dRgdRzyaprakaraNa dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1972 (Dṛgdṛśyaviveka). B. 4, 58. Poona 35. SB. 410 (Dṛgdṛśyaviveka).

C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. B. 4, 58. NP. III, 122. Gu. 5.

 [Vol. 1, Page 258a] dRgdRzyaviveka dṛgdṛśyaviveka

vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 148.

--by Viśveśvara. Burnell 94b. Oppert 6848. 6916. II, 2389. 2488.

 dRDhabala dṛḍhabala

a medical author. Quoted by Vācaspati Oxf. 314b.

 dRzAsphuTamAlA dṛśāsphuṭamālā

jy. by Śaṅkara. Sūcīpattra 17.

 dRSTAntakalikA dṛṣṭāntakalikā

or dṛṣṭāntaśataka by Kusumadeva. K. 60. Ben. 36. Rādh 21. Printed in Häberlin p. 217.

 dRSTAntara dṛṣṭāntara

yoga. Burnell 113a.

 dRSTiphala dṛṣṭiphala

jy. B. 4, 148.

 dRSTiphalabhAvAdhyAya dṛṣṭiphalabhāvādhyāya

jy. B. 4, 148.

 deva deva

See Yājñikadeva

 deva deva

a grammarian. Often quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 deva deva

Āturasaṃnyāsakārikāḥ dh. B. 3, 68.

 devakANDa devakāṇḍa

in the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 84b.

 devakInandana kavirAja devakīnandana kavirāja

Ācāryacintāmaṇi. K. 248.

Ekādaśīvratanirṇaya. Peters. 3, 386.

Caritracintāmaṇi. B. 2, 132.

Nāmaratnavivaraṇa, vedānta. B. 4, 62.

Bālabodha. B. 4, 72. P. 21 (Bālabodhaprakāśa).

Rasābhidhamahākāvya. P. 10.

Vaiṣṇavābhidhāna. L. 1625.

 devakIrti devakīrti

astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a, and in Nirṇayasindhu.

 devakIrti devakīrti

Varṇadeśanā gr. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 devagaNadeva devagaṇadeva

poet. Śp. p. 36.

 devagupta devagupta

poet. Sbhv.

 devagrantha devagrantha

Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana Hall p. 192.

 devacaraNa devacaraṇa

(?):

Kūṣmāṇḍakrama. B. 1, 218.

 devacintAmaNistotra devacintāmaṇistotra

from Kāmikāgama. Burnell 202a.

 devajAnI devajānī

Nirṇayadīpikābhāṣya. B. 3, 98. Devajānīya quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 devaTa devaṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 devaNNa bhaTTa devaṇṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Keśava Bhaṭṭa:

Smṛticandrikā.

 devatAtvanirNaya devatātvanirṇaya

mīm. Rādh 16.

 devatAdhyAya devatādhyāya

a Brāhmaṇa of the Sv. IO. 2130. Oxf. 382a. L. 1275. Oudh XIII, 28. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a Taylor 1, 69. W. 1427.

C. by Sāyaṇa. W. 1427.

 [Vol. 1, Page 258b] pUjyapAda devatAnanda pūjyapāda devatānanda

Rāghavollāsakāvya. Gu. 4.

 devatAnAM gAyatrI devatānāṃ gāyatrī

Rādh 45.

 devatAnAmakusumamaJjarI devatānāmakusumamañjarī

by Kṛṣṇarāja Sārvabhauma. Mysore 8.

 devatAnukramaNI devatānukramaṇī

Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.

 devatApAramya devatāpāramya

bhakti, by Rāmānujācārya. Oudh 1877, 54.

 devatApratiSThAvidhi devatāpratiṣṭhāvidhi

Bik. 380.

 devatAmUrtiprakaraNa devatāmūrtiprakaraṇa

sculpture, by Maṇḍana. Bühler 558.

 devatAratamyastotra devatāratamyastotra

Burnell 110b.

 devatArcanakrama devatārcanakrama

Oppert II, 2567.

 devatArcanavidhi devatārcanavidhi

by Gaṅgādhara. Burnell 146a.

 devatArcanApaddhati devatārcanāpaddhati

Oppert II, 123.

 devatAvAdavicAra devatāvādavicāra

Paris (B 70 a).

 devatAvAripUjA devatāvāripūjā

dh. Oudh XIX, 72.

 devatAsvarUpavicAra devatāsvarūpavicāra

mīm. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 190. Ben. 96.

 devatIrthasvAmin devatīrthasvāmin

the ascetic name of Viśveśvaradatta Śarman.

 devatrAta devatrāta

Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. B. 1, 154. NP. VII (preface). Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

 devadatta jyotirvid devadatta jyotirvid

son of Somaśarman, father of Bhūdhara (Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā). Oxf. 327a. L. 1817.

 devadatta devadatta

father of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa) Śaktidatta and Matidatta. IO. 534.

 devadatta devadatta

Grahalaghuprakāśa jy. Peters. 2, 192.

 devadatta devadatta

Śṛṅgārarasavilāsa alaṃk. Oudh VIII, 12.

 devadatta devadatta

son of Hari, from Gurjara:

Dhāturatnamālā med. Oxf. 320b. B. 4, 226.

 devadAruvanamAhAtmya devadāruvanamāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 devadAlImahArasAyane devadAlIkalpaH devadālīmahārasāyane devadālīkalpaḥ

med. W. p. 271.

 devadAsa devadāsa

son of Kālidāsa, brother of Hṛdayābharaṇa (Gītagovindaṭīkā) and of Śaṅkara. W. p. 168.

 devadAsa devadāsa

uncle of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati) Oxf. 122b. Poet. Śp. p. 38.

 devadAsa paNDita devadāsa paṇḍita

See Devīdāsa.

 devadAsa devadāsa

Devadāsaprakāśa dh. L. 1832. Bik. 379. Lahore 12. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya.

 devadAsa devadāsa

Nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa. Sūcīpattra 46.

 devadhara bhAgavatAcArya devadhara bhāgavatācārya

contemporary of Maṅkha, Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 59, wrote a C. on some Gṛhyasūtra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 259a] devanandin devanandin

called also digvastra and pūjyapāda

Jainendravyākaraṇa.

 devanAtha pAThaka devanātha pāṭhaka

father of Jagannātha Pāṭhaka (Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā). W. p. 145.

 devanAtha Thakkura devanātha ṭhakkura

Adhikaraṇakaumudī.

Adhikaraṇasāra.

Smṛtikaumudī. L. 1917.

 devanAtha tarkapaJcAnana devanātha tarkapañcānana

one of the sources of the Ekaṣaṣṭyalaṃkāraprakāśa (L. 1447):

Kāvyakaumudī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 devanAtha devanātha

Tattvacintāmaṇyālokāpariśiṣṭa.

 devanAtha devanātha

Tantrakaumudī.

Mantrakaumudī (different?). Oudh XI, 28.

 devanAtha devanātha

Mīnaketūdaya kāvya. B. 3, 94.

 devanAtha devanātha

Rasikaprakāśa alaṃk. Lahore 1882, 3.

 devanAyakapaJcAzat devanāyakapañcāśat

stotra. Oppert 899.

 devanAyakastuti devanāyakastuti

Taylor 1, 146.

 devanibandha devanibandha

dh. B. 3, 94.

 devapaNDita devapaṇḍita

Pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu med. B. 4, 228.

 devapAla devapāla

son of Haripāla:

Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

 devapurImAhAtmya devapurīmāhātmya

from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b. Compare Durgāpurīmāhātmya.

 devapUjAvidhi devapūjāvidhi

Oppert II, 8237. Rice 94.

 devaprakAzinI devaprakāśinī

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 devapratiSThA devapratiṣṭhā

Av. B. 1, 144.

 devapratiSThAtattva devapratiṣṭhātattva

or shorter pratiṣṭhātattva by Raghunandana. Rādh 18. Ben. 139. NW. 100.

 devapratiSThAprayoga devapratiṣṭhāprayoga

dh. by Śyāmasundara. SB. 137.

 devabodha devabodha

poet. Skm.

 devabodha paramahaMsaparivrAjaka devabodha paramahaṃsaparivrājaka

pupil of Satyabodha:

Jñānadīpikā Mahābhāratatātparyaṭīkā. Quoted by Arjunamiśra W. p. 104.

Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 devabodhi devabodhi

poet. Śp. p. 38.

 devabhaTTa devabhaṭṭa

father of Ratnākara (Vratakalpadruma 1714). Oxf. 285a.

 devabhadra devabhadra

son of Balabhadra, pupil of Hariśaṅkara:

Maunamantrasūtra. SB. 53.

Prayogasāra on Kātyāyana's Śrautasūtra.

Ājyatantraprayoga. NP. V, 56.

Nakṣatrasattraprayoga, composed in 1756. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1 (Baudh.).

Pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddha. B. 1, 222. Peters. 2, 174.

Pārvaṇaśrāddhaprayoga. B. 1, 228. Peters. 2, 174.

Sautrāmaṇī. Oppert 2118. II, 7465. 10200. 10389.

 devamitra devamitra

of Campā, father of Viṣṇumitra (Ṛgvedaprātiśākhyavyākhyā).

 devamizra devamiśra

Pāraskaragṛhyamantra. Peters. 2, 174.

 devayAjJika devayājñika

See Yājñikadeva.

 devayAjJika devayājñika

Sūtakasiddhānta dh. B. 3, 138.

 devarAja Arya devarāja ārya

father of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa (Prayogapārijāta). Brl. 56.

 devarAja devarāja

father of Raṅgarāja, grandfather of Varadarāja (Nayavivekadīpaka). Burnell 84a.

 devarAja devarāja

father of Śārṅgadhara (Vaidyavallabha). Oxf. 319a.

 devarAja devarāja

Aniruddhacarita campū.

 devarAja devarāja

Āryāmañjarī kāvya. Sūcīpattra 7.

 devarAja devarāja

Nānakacandrodaya kāvya. Ben. 40.

 devarAja devarāja

Nītimañjarībhāṣya. NW. 16.

 devarAja devarāja

wrote by request of Cetasiṃha of Benares (1770 ---81):

Prāyaścittasaṃgraha. L. 2469.

 devarAja devarāja

Bimbatattvaprakāśikā, vedānta. Oppert 708.

 devarAja devarāja

Muhūrtaparīkṣā jy. B. 4, 176.

 devarAja devarāja

(printed Deśarāja):

Śrāddhāśaucīyadarpaṇa. Rādh 20.

 devarAja yajvan devarāja yajvan

son of Yajñeśvara, grandson of Devarāja Yajvan, of Raṅgapurī:

Nighaṇṭubhāṣya.

 devarAja devarāja

son of Varadācārya:

Kuṭṭākāraśiromaṇiṭīkā Muktāvalī jy. Burnell 76a.

 devarAjamahiSIstotra devarājamahiṣīstotra

Taylor 1, 287.

 devarAta devarāta

the author of a Smṛti. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha, Saṃskāramayūkha and Śāntimayūkha.

 devarAma bhaTTa devarāma bhaṭṭa

Adhikaraṇamālā. Oudh XIII, 86.

 devarAma devarāma

Āhnikacandrikā. Oudh XIII, 68.

 [Vol. 1, Page 260a] devarAma devarāma

Muhūrtamuktāvalī. B. 4, 178.

 devarAma bhaTTa devarāma bhaṭṭa

pupil of Śivalāla Pāṭhaka:

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 38. SB. 210.

 devala bhaTTa devala bhaṭṭa

Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

 devalasmRti devalasmṛti

IO. 69. Khn. 74. K. 180. B. 3, 94. Bik. 380. Haug 39. Burnell 125a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 19. Poona 645. II, 292. Oppert 277. 800. II, 6301. Rice 202. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 557. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, Halāyudha, Mādhavācārya, and others.

 devavarman devavarman

of the Tomaravaṃśa (1350), son of Kamalasiṃha (1325), father of Virasiṃha (Vīrasiṃhāvaloka). Bik. 495. BP. 86. 374.

 devavimalagaNi devavimalagaṇi

Hīrasaubhāgya kāvya.

 devavilAsAryA devavilāsāryā

kāvya, by king Mādhavasiṃha. SB. 314.

 devazAbaratantra devaśābaratantra

Oppert 6743. Compare Śābaratantra.

 devasAgaragaNi devasāgaragaṇi

composed in 1630:

Vyutpattiratnākara Abhidhānacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 devasiMha devasiṃha

of the Droṇa family, father of Navarāja (Dānapañjī). L. 1840.

 devasiMha devasiṃha

Vāstuśāstra. Bik. 491.

 devasenA devasenā

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Haricaraṇadāsa.

 devasthali devasthali

Āmnāya tantr. NP. V, 134.

 devasvAmin devasvāmin

Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Both Tālavṛntanivāsin and Nārāyaṇa used his C..

Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

Baudhāyanasūtrabhāṣya. NP. VII, 6. He is quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya, Puruṣottama in Gotrapravaramañjarī, and in Śrāddhamayūkha.

 devasvAmin devasvāmin

astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a.

 devasvAmin devasvāmin

Bhaktikalpataru. Khn. 56.

 devAgamAlaMkRti devāgamālaṃkṛti

jy. by Vidyānandasvāmin. NP. VII, 72.

 devAGgacaritra devāṅgacaritra

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 94.

 devAcArya devācārya

pupil of Kṛpācārya, guru of Sundara Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 devAcArya devācārya

Caṇḍeśvarapraśnavidyā jy. H. 282.

 devAjI bhaTTa devājī bhaṭṭa

Dattātreyasahasranāmabhāṣyaṭīkā. K. 204.

 [Vol. 1, Page 260b] divira devAditya divira devāditya

poet. Sbhv.

 devAnanda devānanda

son of Sarvānanda, brother of Paramānanda (Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā) and Bhavānanda. L. 3168.

 devAnanda sUri devānanda sūri

guru of Kanakaprabha:

Siddhasārasvata Śabdānuśāsana. Peters. 1, 60.

 devArcanakramapaddhati devārcanakramapaddhati

Burnell 144b.

 devAlayapratiSThA devālayapratiṣṭhā

tantr. Burnell 207b.

 devAlayapratiSThAvidhi devālayapratiṣṭhāvidhi

dh. by Ramāpati. NW. 176.

 devAlayalakSaNa devālayalakṣaṇa

archit. Oppert 5998.

 devAlayotsavAdikrama devālayotsavādikrama

Oppert II, 3376.

 devAvataraNa devāvataraṇa

a śaiva poem, by Śivānanda. Burnell 158b.

 devIkalpa devīkalpa

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 devIkalpalatA devīkalpalatā

Quoted ibid.

 devIkavaca devīkavaca

tantr. Oxf. 110b. L. 459. H. 37. Taylor 1, 241. Oppert 5999. II, 2131.

--by Harihara. Burnell 197a.

 devIkAlottara devīkālottara

paur. Oppert II, 6302.

 devItantra devītantra

Quoted Oxf. 109a. Compare Devīmatatantra.

 devIdatta devīdatta

father of Rāmasevaka, grandfather of Kṛṣṇamitra (Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣākuñcikā). Oxf. 178a.

 devIdatta devīdatta

See Devīprasāda:

Yogadīpikā jy. Oudh 1876, 10.

 devIdAsa paNDita devīdāsa paṇḍita

Karmavipākacikitsāmṛtasāgara. Burnell 136a. 68a.

 devIdAsa cakravartin devīdāsa cakravartin

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 1282. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 1, 2. 2, 12, etc.

 devIdAsa devīdāsa

Rājanīti. B. 3, 116. P. 17.

 devIdAsa devīdāsa

Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. B. 2, 50.

 devIdAsa devīdāsa

eldest son of Lāla:

Śrīpatipaddhatiṭīkā. Mentioned W. p. 264.

 devIdIn devīdīn

a Pandit of this century:

C. on Pāṇinisūtra. Oudh IX, 6.

 devInavaratna devīnavaratna

stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 272.

 devInavaratnamAlA devīnavaratnamālā

See Navaratnamālā.

 devInAmAvalI devīnāmāvalī

Burnell 196b.

 devInityapUjAvidhi devīnityapūjāvidhi

Burnell 147b.

 devIpaJcaratna devīpañcaratna

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.

 devIpaJcazatI devīpañcaśatī

See Mūkapañcaśatī.

 devIparapUjAvidhi devīparapūjāvidhi

Burnell 147b.

 devIparicaryA devīparicaryā

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 devIpurANa devīpurāṇa

L. 2118. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 199. NW. 452.

 [Vol. 1, Page 261a] devIpUjanabhAskara devīpūjanabhāskara

by Śambhunātha. L. 2275. 2391

 devIpUjApaddhati devīpūjāpaddhati

Burnell 147b.

 devIpUjAprakaraNa devīpūjāprakaraṇa

Bhr. 765.

 devIpUjAvidhi devīpūjāvidhi

Burnell 147b. Poona II, 209. Peters. 2, 196.

 devIprasAda zukla devīprasāda śukla

Compare Devīdatta:

Yogadīpikā jy. Oudh IX, 10.

 devIbhaktirasollAsa devībhaktirasollāsa

by Jagannārāyaṇa. L. 2168.

 devIbhAgavatapurANa devībhāgavatapurāṇa

Mack. 47. IO. 380. 1344. W. p. 139. Oxf. 79b. 84a (Index). Khn. 26. K. 24. B. 2, 10. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 187. 193--98. Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 4 (and C.). Rādh 39 (and C.). NW. 454. 488. Burnell 188a. Bhk. 13. Oppert 6744. 6917. 7319. II, 819. 4652. 5511. 6303. 6907. Rice 72. W. 1528.

C. Rādh 43.

C. Tilaka by Bhaṭṭa Nīlakaṇṭha. Ben. 57.

C. by Svāmin. NW. 500.

 devIbhAgavatasthiti devībhāgavatasthiti

on the authenticity of the Devībhāgavatapurāṇa, by Nīlakaṇṭha. SB. 228. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

--by Vidyātīrtha. SB. 228.

 devIbhujaGga devībhujaṅga

stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 232. Oppert II, 4027. 8239.

 devImaGgalArti devīmaṅgalārti

(?). Burnell 147b.

 devImatatantra devīmatatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109b. See Devītantra.

 devImahAdeva devīmahādeva

an ullāpya. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 202.

 devImahimnaH stotram devīmahimnaḥ stotram

Oppert II, 6304.

--by Durvāsas. Bhr. 46.

 devImAnanirNaya devīmānanirṇaya

Oppert II, 3166.

 devImAnasapUjana devīmānasapūjana

Haug 46.

 devImAnasapUjAvidhi devīmānasapūjāvidhi

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 144b.

 devImAhAtmya devīmāhātmya

or caṇḍī or caṇḍīmāhātmya or durgāmāhātmya or saptaśatī (q.v.), from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Mack. 73. Pet. 723. IO. 88. W. p. 141. Oxf. 43b. 44a. Cambr. 2. 3. Paris (D 26. 27a. 27b. 255.). Tüb. 14. Rādh 26. 39. 41. NW. 498. Burnell 192b. 197a. 203b. P. 9. Bhk. 15. Poona II, 96. 216. H. 36. Taylor 1, 59. 109. 154. 286. 484. Oppert 1466. 2182. 2619. 3797. 4550. 6000. 6804. 7441. II, 124. 2431. 2489. 2690. 4653. 5462. 6305. 6769. 7593. 7958. 8454. 10043. Rice 84. 86 (and C.). 300. Peters. 1, 115. 2, 196.

C. Pheh 2. Burnell 197b. Oppert 2620. BP. 294.

C. Daṃśoddhāra. Rādh 26.

C. Saṃdehabhañjikā. SB. 332.

C. by Ātmārāmavyāsa. NW. 252.

C. by Ānanda Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 8103.

C. Anvayārthaprakāśikā by Ekanātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2555.

C. Kavivallabha by Kāmadeva. L. 357.

C. by Kāśīnātha. NW. 250.

C. by Gadādhara Tarkācārya. L. 645.

C. by Gopīnātha. Oudh XIII, 44.

C. by Govindarāma. Sūcīpattra 65.

C. Cidānandakelivilāsa by Gauḍapāda. Burnell 197b.

C. Vidvanmanoramā by Gaurīvara Śarman, com pleted by Rāmacandra Vācaspati. L. 326. 1242.

C. by Cakravartin. Pheh 2.

C. Durgāmāhātmyāvabodhinī, composed by Caturbhujamiśra in 1412. Cambr. 2. L. 2175. Rādh 26. Oudh XVII, 10. Peters. 2, 196. Quoted by Rāmanātha in Trikāṇḍaviveka.

C. by Jagaddhara. L. 2400. Oudh VIII, 4.

C. by Jayanārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 399.

C. Daṃśoddhāra by Jayarāma. K. 44.

C. by Nāgojī. IO. 88. L. 2576. Khn. 92. K. 54. B. 4, 258. Ben. 42. Pheh 1. Rādh 26. NP. II, 86. Burnell 197b. 202b. Bh. 17. P. 9. Poona II, 96. H. 36. Oppert II, 8404. Peters. 1, 115.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 66. Rādh 26.

C. by Nṛsiṃha Cakravartin. Sūcīpattra 65.

C. Durgāsaṃdehabhedikā by Pītāmbaramiśra. Ben. 42. NW. 202. NP. II, 86. III, 40.

C. Vijayā by Bhagīratha. L. 2407.

C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya. L. 2199. Khn. 94. K. 40. B. 4, 258. Rādh 26. NW. 238. Oudh IX, 4. XVII, 10. NP. II, 86. Oppert 7052. 7439. II, 4555. Rice 300. Peters. 1, 115.

C. by Bhīmasena. Pheh 1. Oudh X, 6.

C. by Raghunātha Maskarin. Oudh X, 6.

C. by Ravīndra. Oudh VIII, 4.

C. Caṇḍīṭīkāsaṃgraha by Rāmakṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Rādh 26. NW. 188.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1045.

C. by Rāmāśrama. Oudh XIII, 36.

C. by Vidyāvinoda. Sūcīpattra 65.

C. Caṇḍīślokārthaprakāśa Tattvadīpikā, composed by Virūpākṣa in 1531. L. 2149.

C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 252.

C. by Śaṅkara Śarman. L. 2063.

C. by Śaṃtanu. Oxf. 44a. L. 1698. Khn. 94. K. 54. Pheh 2. Rādh 26. P. 9.

C. by Śiva Bhaṭṭa. L. 609.

 devImAhAtmyapAThavidhi devīmāhātmyapāṭhavidhi

NP. VIII, 50.

 durgAmAhAtmyabIjAni durgāmāhātmyabījāni

Peters. 3, 399.

 [Vol. 1, Page 262a] devImAhAtmyamantravibhAgakrama devīmāhātmyamantravibhāgakrama

or kalyāṇītantra Burnell 150b. Oppert 7440.

 devIyAmalatantra devīyāmalatantra

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

 devIrahasya devīrahasya

tantr. K. 44. Bik. 582. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 27. Oudh IX, 22. NP. V, 24. Quoted by Hemādri.

--from Rudrayāmala. IO. 528. 581. K. 44. Oudh XIII, 106. XV, 134. Oppert 7386.

Devīrahasye Durgāpañcānga. Ben. 44.

--Durgāstotra. Ben. 44. 45.

--Sūryavajrapañjara. Oudh XVII, 92.

 devIzataka devīśataka

Report IX (and C.). Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

--by Ānandavardhana. Kāvyamālā.

--by Śrīśvara. L. 2341.

 devIzatanAmastotra devīśatanāmastotra

Burnell 200b.

 devIsahasranAman devīsahasranāman

Taylor 1, 285.

 devIsahAya devīsahāya

See Durgāsahāya:

Līlāvatīṭīkā math. NW. 518.

Līlāvatīsaṃgraha. Rādh 35.

 devIsiMhadeva devīsiṃhadeva

See Śrīdevīsiṃhadeva.

 devIsUkta devīsūkta

(Ṛv. X, 125). Oxf. 298b. 398a. B. 1, 12. 14. Ben. 45. Haug 44. Rādh 27. Oudh XVI, 20. XVIII, 2. XIX, 12. NP. VIII, 50. X, 38.

C. L. 3173.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 devIstuti devīstuti

Taylor 1, 239.

--from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 199b.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a.

--by Hīrajit. Printed at Bombay.

 devIstotra devīstotra

Report XXIX. Burnell 200. Taylor 1, 483. Oppert 2855. 4942. Rice 242.

--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 200a.

--by Yaśaskara. Report IX. Peters. 1, 116.

 devIstotra devīstotra

and avacūri by Laghupaṇḍita. Peters. 1, 116.

 devIstotrakadamba devīstotrakadamba

Oppert II, 8240.

 devIsvarUpastuti devīsvarūpastuti

from Kulārṇavatantra. Burnell 199b.

 devIhRdaya devīhṛdaya

stotra. Taylor 1, 241.

 devendra devendra

See Deveśvara.

 devendra devendra

or rāmendravana guru of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.

 devendra devendra

Tyāgarājāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.

 devendra devendra

Saṃgītamuktāvalī. Bik. 521. Burnell 60a.

 devendra devendra

pupil of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī and Amarendramuni: Svānubhūtiprakāśa. Hall p. 97.

 devendra sUri devendra sūri

a fertile Jaina writer who lived in 1240:

Laghunyāsavṛtti on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. P. 26. W. 1682. 1685.

 devendrAzrama devendrāśrama

pupil of Vibudhendrāśrama:

Puraścaraṇacandrikā.

 devezvara deveśvara

guru of Sarvajñātman (Saṃkṣepaśārīraka). Hall p. 90. L. 1136.

 devezvara deveśvara

son of Sūrajit, father of Sadārāma (Audgātraratnākara). IO. 1254.

 devezvara deveśvara

poet. Mentions Govindarāja, Bhoja, Hammīra. Śp. p. 39.

 devezvara deveśvara

Gaṅgāṣṭaka. Kāvyamālā.

 devezvara deveśvara

or devendra son of Vāgbhaṭa: Kavikalpalatā.

 devyaparAdhakSamApaNastotra devyaparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 176. See Aparādhastotra.

 devyaSTaka devyaṣṭaka

by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.

 devyaSTottara devyaṣṭottara

Oppert II, 8241.

 devyAgamatantra devyāgamatantra

Sūcīpattra 41. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 devyAtharvaNazIrSopaniSad devyātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad

IO. 1972. B. 1, 88.

 devyAryAzataka devyāryāśataka

by Ramaṇapati. Kāvyamālā.

 devyAvaraNapUjA devyāvaraṇapūjā

Burnell 147b.

 devyupaniSad devyupaniṣad

IO. 3183. L. 241. K. 14. Kh. 58. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7551. 8013. II, 3167. Peters. 3, 386.

 dezanA deśanā

gr. See Varṇadeśanā.

 dezanirNaya deśanirṇaya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 131.

 dezanilamAhAtmya deśanilamāhātmya

(?). Oppert II, 7095.

 dezarAjacarita deśarājacarita

campū. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 211.

 dezasaukhya deśasaukhya

a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 345.

 dezAntaramRtakriyAnirUpaNa deśāntaramṛtakriyānirūpaṇa

dh. Oppert II, 8040.

 dezikavijaya deśikavijaya

Oppert II, 1283.

 dezikopaniSad deśikopaniṣad

Brl. 62. Oppert II, 3168.

 dezIkoza deśīkośa

a dictionary of provincial words. Quoted by Rāyamukuta and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 dezInAmamAlA deśīnāmamālā

or deśīśabdasaṃgraha and vṛtti, by Hemacandra. Kh. 69. 102. Report XLVI. Bl. 16. P. 17. 25. Bhr. 438.

 dezIyarAjazekharakoza deśīyarājaśekharakośa

a glossary of uncommon words. L. 315.

 dezopadeza deśopadeśa

kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

 dezyanighaNTu deśyanighaṇṭu

lex. by Rājacandra. Burnell 52a.

 dezyanidarzana deśyanidarśana

lex. Oppert 8014.

 deha deha

(?) by Rāmānuja. Rice 148.

 [Vol. 1, Page 263a] dehacatuSTayavyavasthAlakSaNa dehacatuṣṭayavyavasthālakṣaṇa

vedānta. B. 4, 58.

 dehalIzastuti dehalīśastuti

Oppert 1097.

 dehalIzastotra dehalīśastotra

Oppert 68.

 dehasiddhisAdhana dehasiddhisādhana

med. from Rasaratnākara. K. 212.

 dehasthasvarodaya dehasthasvarodaya

yoga. Oppert 6593.

 dehAtiriktamAtmajJAnam dehātiriktamātmajñānam

vedānta. B. 4, 60.

 dehRNa dehṛṇa

son of Trivikrama, grandson of Makarandapāla, father of Apipāla (Śūdrapaddhati). L. 1980.

 daityAri paNDita daityāri paṇḍita

poet. Padyāvalī.

 dainaMdinadAnakANDa dainaṃdinadānakāṇḍa

dh. Burnell 140b.

 dainaMdinasadAcAradarpaNa dainaṃdinasadācāradarpaṇa

Oppert II, 125.

 daivajJakalAnidhi daivajñakalānidhi

jy. by Vaṃśīdhara Daivajña. Oudh VIII, 16.

 daivajJacintAmaNi daivajñacintāmaṇi

jy. NP. X, 48.

--by Yaśodharamiśra. L. 787. K. 230. Oudh VII, 4. NP. V, 86.

 daivajJajAtaka daivajñajātaka

Rice 32.

 daivajJadIpakalikA daivajñadīpakalikā

Bik. 293. 674.

 daivajJadIpikA daivajñadīpikā

Burnell 79a.

 daivajJabhUSaNa daivajñabhūṣaṇa

Oppert 801.

--by Prāṇanātha. Oudh XI, 10.

 daivajJamanohara daivajñamanohara

Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, and in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 daivajJamukhamaNDana daivajñamukhamaṇḍana

Burnell 80a.

 daivajJavallabha daivajñavallabha

by Nīlakaṇṭha or Śrīpati. K. 230. Quoted in Śuddhikaumudī and Nirṇayasindhu.

 daivajJavallabhA daivajñavallabhā

by Varāhamihira. L. 1633.

 daivajJavidhivilAsa daivajñavidhivilāsa

by Lakṣmaṇa Yajvan. Oppert 802. 1255. 2352. 3565. 8015. II, 1973.

 daivajJavilAsa daivajñavilāsa

Burnell 80a.

--by Yallārya Bik. 293. Taylor 1, 214. Rice 32 (Mallayārya). Mack. 129 (Index).

 daivajJazarman daivajñaśarman

title of Viśvanātha, son of Gopāla. Oxf. 283b. Bhk. 24.

 daivajJaziromaNi daivajñaśiromaṇi

jy. by Kācā Jyosya. Burnell 78b.

 daivajJAlaMkRti daivajñālaṃkṛti

by Tejaḥsiṃha. B. 4, 148. Bhr. 327.

 daivatabrAhmaNa daivatabrāhmaṇa

See Devatādhyāyabrāhmaṇa.

 daivaparIkSA daivaparīkṣā

Paris (Tel. 13).

 daivikadharmaMnirUpaNa daivikadharmaṃnirūpaṇa

dh. Oppert 278.

 doDDayAcArya doḍḍayācārya

Caṇḍamāruta Śatadūṣaṃvyākhyā.

Pārāśaryavijaya. Rice 154.

Vedāntavidyāvijaya. Rice 176.

Sadvidyāvijaya. Rice 184.

 dodhakazlokaTIkA dodhakaślokaṭīkā

Oppert II, 7594.

 [Vol. 1, Page 263b] dorlatikAbhIma dorlatikābhīma

a soubriquet of the poet Bhīma. Śp. p. 40. In Sbhv. he is called Dorlatikādarśanīya.

 dolAyAtrAviveka dolāyātrāviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. L. 2146. Tūb. 15.

 dolArohaNapaddhati dolārohaṇapaddhati

on the placing of an image of Jagannātha in a swing, by Vidyānivāsa. L. 413.

 doSajitkAra doṣajitkāra

alaṃk. by Cinna Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 4802.

 doSaparihAra doṣaparihāra

jy. Pheh 9.

 doSoddhAra doṣoddhāra

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Manyudeva. Oudh VI, 6.

 doSollAsa doṣollāsa

alaṃk. Oppert II, 8863.

 dohadaprakAra dohadaprakāra

on pregnancy. Burnell 69a.

 daurgAH daurgāḥ

the school of the grammarian Durga. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin.

 dyAdiveda dyādiveda

son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Atri, son of Mukunda, wrote in 1054:

Nītimañjarī and bhāṣya. See Ind. Antiq. 1876, 116.

 dyutidhara dyutidhara

poet. Sbhv.

 dyubhvAdipAdasya durvAdijayahAlAhalI dyubhvādipādasya durvādijayahālāhalī

Mysore 6.

 dramiDabhASya dramiḍabhāṣya

a C. on the Brahmasūtra. Quoted by Rāmānuja in the Śrībhāṣya.

 dramiDAH dramiḍāḥ

opposed to Āryāḥ as grammarians by Kṣīrasvāmin. See Draviḍāḥ.

 draviDa draviḍa

Pradīpa dh. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 286a.

 draviDAH draviḍāḥ

or drāviḍāḥ Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin and in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 draviDabhASya draviḍabhāṣya

and draviḍācārya Quoted by Śrīnivāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā. He wrote a C. on Brahmanandin's Chāndogyavākya, which is quoted by Madhusūdana on Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 3, 221.

 draviDopaniSacchekhara draviḍopaniṣacchekhara

Oppert 5549.

 draviDopaniSattAtparyaratnAvalI draviḍopaniṣattātparyaratnāvalī

Oppert 437.

 draviDopaniSatsAra draviḍopaniṣatsāra

Oppert 184. 1137. 5550. II, 8559.

 draviDopaniSatsAraratnAvalIvyAkhyA draviḍopaniṣatsāraratnāvalīvyākhyā

by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Oppert 702.

 dravyakiraNAvalI dravyakiraṇāvalī

See Kiraṇāvalī.

 dravyaguNa dravyaguṇa

med. by Gopāla. L. 2927.

 dravyaguNa rAjavallabha dravyaguṇa rājavallabha

med. in six chapters, by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. Jones 411. L. 209. 466.

 dravyaguNadIpikA dravyaguṇadīpikā

med. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Oudh IX, 26.

 dravyaguNaparyAya dravyaguṇaparyāya

vaiś. B. 4, 22.

 dravyaguNaratnamAlA dravyaguṇaratnamālā

med. by Mādhava. NW. 590.

 dravyaguNavicAra dravyaguṇavicāra

(lex. ?) by Ratnākara. Sūcīpattra 5.

 dravyaguNaviveka dravyaguṇaviveka

med. Sūcīpattra 98 (and C.).

 [Vol. 1, Page 264a] dravyaguNazatazlokI dravyaguṇaśataślokī

or abbreviated śataślokī med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa (Tirumala kavi). L. 203. K. 220. B. 4, 224. Ben. 64. Pheh 2. NP. I, 90. Burnell 72b. Bhr. 370.

 dravyaguNasaMgraha dravyaguṇasaṃgraha

med. by Cakrapāṇidatta. W. p. 294. L. 2931. Ben. 64. Bik. 634.

C. by Niścalakara. Bik. 634.

C. by Śivadāsa. L. 2932.

 dravyaguNAkara dravyaguṇākara

med. Oppert 8016.

 dravyaguNAdarzanighaNTu dravyaguṇādarśanighaṇṭu

med. Rādh 32.

 dravyaguNAdhirAja dravyaguṇādhirāja

med. L. 332.

 dravyatvajAtimAnavicAra dravyatvajātimānavicāra

Rādh 42.

 dravyanirUpaNa dravyanirūpaṇa

vaiś. Oppert 1856.

 dravyapatAkA dravyapatākā

vaiś. Oppert 4748.

 dravyapadArtha dravyapadārtha

vaiś. Hall p. 79. Tüb. 12. NW. 368. H. 259.

--by Pakṣadhara (on a work of Vardhamāna). IO. 109 (fr.).

 dravyaprakAzikA dravyaprakāśikā

See Kiraṇāvalī.

 dravyaratnAvali dravyaratnāvali

med. Oppert 8017.

 dravyazuddhi dravyaśuddhi

and dīpikā dh. by Puruṣottama. Oxf. 274a. Kh. 87. B. 3, 94.

--by Raghunātha. Burnell 137a.

 dravyazuddhi dravyaśuddhi

med. B. 4, 226.

 dravyazodhanavidhAna dravyaśodhanavidhāna

tantr. by Vanamālin. IO. 581. NW. 250 (Dravyaśuddhi).

 dravyasArasaMgraha dravyasārasaṃgraha

vaiś. by Raghudeva. W. p. 204. K. 148 (and C.). Rādh 13. Lahore 18.

 dravyAdarza dravyādarśa

med. by Gaṇeśadāsa. Kāśīn. 6.

 drAviDajAti drāviḍajāti

See Pañcadrāviḍajāti.

 drAviDavedapArAyaNapramANa drāviḍavedapārāyaṇapramāṇa

Oppert 5551

 drAhyAyaNa drāhyāyaṇa

1. Śrautasūtra. IO. 363. Oxf. 379. Haug 31 (Prāyaścittasūtra). Brl. 53. 54. Burnell 22a. Oppert II, 5334. 8646. 10141. 10315.

C. Oppert II, 4654.

C. Chāndogyasūtradīpa by Dhanvin. IO. 363. W. p. 77. Oxf. 379a. L. 61. Ben. 16. Brl. 54. Burnell 22a. Oppert II, 386. 7878. 10142.

C. Audgātrasārasaṃgraha by Rudraskandasvāmin. Oxf. 379b. 380a.

2. Gṛhyasūtra attributed to Khādira. B. 1, 172. Brl. 56. Oppert 8018. II, 7186. See Khādiragṛhyakārikā.

C. by Rudraskandasvāmin. Brl. 56.

 drAhyAyaNasUtraprayoga drāhyāyaṇasūtraprayoga

Oppert II, 8647.

 drutabodhavyAkaraNa drutabodhavyākaraṇa

and its C. Drutabodhinī, by Bharatasena. IO. 1463. Lgr. 20. 22.

 [Vol. 1, Page 264b] drumachedaprAyazcitta drumachedaprāyaścitta

Burnell 150b.

 droNaciti droṇaciti

Vs. Peters. 2, 174.

 droNacidiSTakApUraNa droṇacidiṣṭakāpūraṇa

Vs. Ben. 11.

 draupadIvastrAharaNa draupadīvastrāharaṇa

kāvya. Oxf. 121a. Bhr. 47.

--by Govardhana Śrotriya. B. 2, 84. 86. Peters. 3, 394.

 draupadIsvayaMvara draupadīsvayaṃvara

kāvya. Oppert 6002.

 draupadyutpatti draupadyutpatti

kāvya. Rice 230.

 dvandvalakSaNavAda dvandvalakṣaṇavāda

ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 438.

 dvandvavicAra dvandvavicāra

vaiś. by Gokulanātha Maithila. Oudh XIX, 116.

 dvandvAdikoza dvandvādikośa

lex. Rādh 10.

 dvayopaniSad dvayopaniṣad

Brl. 62. Oppert II, 3169.

 dvAtriMzacchAlabhaJjikA dvātriṃśacchālabhañjikā

or vikramārkacarita Burnell 166a. Oppert 1691. II, 3171. See Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśikā.

 dvAtriMzatkarmapaddhati dvātriṃśatkarmapaddhati

dh. NP. VI, 24.

 dvAtriMzadaparAdhastotra dvātriṃśadaparādhastotra

from Varāhapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 17.

 dvAtriMzadupaniSad dvātriṃśadupaniṣad

32 Upaniṣads. Oppert 3148. 5061. II, 4028. C. II, 4655.

 dvAdazagopAlanirNaya dvādaśagopālanirṇaya

bhakti. L. 2924.

 dvAdazajyotirliMgastotra dvādaśajyotirliṃgastotra

W. p. 347. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 24. 73 (short recension in 4 anuṣṭubh).

 dvAdazanAmapaJjara dvādaśanāmapañjara

stotra. Oppert 160.

 dvAdazapaJjarikAstotra dvādaśapañjarikāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 290, and agrees with the Mohamudgara.

 dvAdazabhavana dvādaśabhavana

'on divination from dice', by Somanātha. Bik. 329.

 dvAdazabhAva dvādaśabhāva

jy. Burnell 80a.

--by Jaimini. Oppert 362. 3566. II, 1455. 1628. 7596.

 dvAdazabhAvaphala dvādaśabhāvaphala

jy. Oppert 4417. II, 3310.

 dvAdazabhAvavicAra dvādaśabhāvavicāra

jy. Ben. 36. Bhr. 328.

 dvAdazamaJjarI dvādaśamañjarī

or dvādaśamañjarikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 1974. 2155. 4029. 5436. 10044. Probably, the Dvādaśapañjarikāstotra.

 dvAdazamahAvAkya dvādaśamahāvākya

See Mahāvākya.

 dvAdazamahAvAkyAvalI dvādaśamahāvākyāvalī

vedānta. BP. 305.

 dvAdazamahAsiddhAntanirUpaNa dvādaśamahāsiddhāntanirūpaṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 138. NW. 294. See Mahāvākyasiddhānta.

 dvAdazamAsadeyadAnaratnAkara dvādaśamāsadeyadānaratnākara

Burnell 140b.

 dvAdazayAtrAtattva dvādaśayātrātattva

Paris (B 230 III).

--by Raghunandana. L. 2232.

 dvAdazarAziphala dvādaśarāśiphala

jy. B. 4, 148.

 dvAdazalakSaNI dvādaśalakṣaṇī

Quoted by Advaitānanda Hall p. 89.

 dvAdazaliGgastavana dvādaśaliṅgastavana

from Padmapurāṇa. W. p. 132.

 [Vol. 1, Page 265a] dvAdazaliGgastotra dvādaśaliṅgastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 198a. See Dvādaśajyotirliṅga.

 dvAdazavidhaputramImAMsA dvādaśavidhaputramīmāṃsā

dh. K. 180.

 dvAdazasaMskArAH dvādaśasaṃskārāḥ

Āpast. Gu. 3.

 dvAdazasiddhAnta dvādaśasiddhānta

vedānta. BP. 267.

 dvAdazastotrANi dvādaśastotrāṇi

Paris (D 292). Oppert 2857. 3637. II, 129. 625. 6077. C. Oppert II, 130.

--by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1312 (and C.). Burnell 107a. Bhr. 694. Taylor 1, 358. Rice 272. SB. 396.

 dvAdazAkSaramAlA dvādaśākṣaramālā

stotra. Oppert II, 1085.

 dvAdazAGgulasAriNI dvādaśāṅgulasāriṇī

jy. modern. Rādh 34.

 dvAdazAtmajAH dvādaśātmajāḥ

paur. Pheh 3.

 dvAdazAdityastava dvādaśādityastava

Oppert 4590. II, 9936. C. II, 9937.

 dvAdazAntaprakaraNa dvādaśāntaprakaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 2546.

 dvAdazAbdAdUrdhvaM pravAsAdAgatavidhiH dvādaśābdādūrdhvaṃ pravāsādāgatavidhiḥ

from Gargasaṃhitā. L. 2664.

 dvAdazAbdAnantarAvalokanavidhi dvādaśābdānantarāvalokanavidhi

Burnell 149b.

 dvAdazArka dvādaśārka

jy. Oppert II, 4656. 5335.

 dvAdazAhaprayoga dvādaśāhaprayoga

śr. Paris (D 142. 142 A. 150 a).

C. by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. Paris (D 150 a).

 dvAdazAhaprayogapaddhati dvādaśāhaprayogapaddhati

Sv. Ben. 17.

 dvAdazAhaprayogavRtti dvādaśāhaprayogavṛtti

L. 197.

 dvAdazAhaprazna dvādaśāhapraśna

Āpast. Rice 40.

 dvAdazAhamahAvrataprayoga dvādaśāhamahāvrataprayoga

Ben. 14. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

 dvAdazAhamaitrAvaruNaprayoga dvādaśāhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga

Ṛv. by Raghunātha, son of Rudrabhaṭṭa. SB. 20.

 dvAdazAhahautra dvādaśāhahautra

L. 184. 1383 (and Mahāvrata). Ben. 4.

 dvAdazAhANDabilA dvādaśāhāṇḍabilā

Taitt. Ben. 9.

 dvAdazAhAntasAmaprayoga dvādaśāhāntasāmaprayoga

by Sadārāma. NP. VIII, 2.

 dvAdazAhe udgAtRprayogaH dvādaśāhe udgātṛprayogaḥ

Ben. 17. Haug 35.

 dvAdazImAhAtmya dvādaśīmāhātmya

Rice 86.

 dvAdazyudyApana dvādaśyudyāpana

Oudh XVIII, 52. XIX, 94. 96.

 dvArakAnAtha yajvan dvārakānātha yajvan

son of Ṭīkābhaṭṭa:

Upākarmaprayoga. NP. I, 22.

Baudhāyanaśulbasūtraṭīkā.

 dvArakAmAhAtmya dvārakāmāhātmya

or dvāravatīmāhātmya Rādh 39. NW. 486. NP. IV, 46. Poona 385. Bühler 539.

--from Vāyupurāṇa. Gu. 3.

--from Viṣṇudharmottara. P. 9.

--from the Prahlādasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 111. Oxf. 72b. 84b (Index). 348a. Kh. 64. B. 2, 44. Report V. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Burnell 195a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 48. Taylor 1, 60.

 dvArajapasUktAni dvārajapasūktāni

Av. SB. 104.

 dvArapAlamantra dvārapālamantra

Ṛv. Peters. 2, 169.

--Sv. Peters. 2, 182.

 dvArayAtrAvidhi dvārayātrāvidhi

(?) paur. Bhr. 592. Dvārakāyātrāvidhi (?).

 dvAralakSaNapaTala dvāralakṣaṇapaṭala

archit. Oppert 6003.

 dvikarmavAda dvikarmavāda

gr. by Lakṣmaṇa Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.

 dvijakalpalatA dvijakalpalatā

dh. Mentioned Burnell 139a.

 dvijanayana dvijanayana

jy. by Halāyudha. L. 633.

 dvijamalla dvijamalla

son of Dvārakādāsa, father of Bhagavatīdāsa, grandfather of Ṭoḍaramalla. W. p. 147.

 dvijarAjodaya dvijarājodaya

dh. K. 180.

 dvitIyacakravartilakSaNa dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇa

ny.

C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 84.

C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 84.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 82.

C. by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 136.

C. by Rucidatta. NP. II, 134.

C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 134.

C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 82.

 dvitIyacakravartilakSaNadIdhitiTIkA dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 136.

 dvitIyacakravartilakSaNaprakAza dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. II, 82.

 dvitIyacakravartilakSaNarahasya dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 136.

 dvitIyacakravartilakSaNAnugama dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 84.

 dvitIyapragalbhalakSaNa dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇa

ny.

C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 72.

C. by Gadādhara. NP. II, 64.

C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 72.

C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 62.

 dvitIyapragalbhalakSaNAnugama dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 74.

 dvitIyamizralakSaNa dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇa

ny.

C. NP. III, 12.

C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 12.

C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 12.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 12.

C. by Mahādeva. NP. III, 2.

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 2.

 dvitIyamizralakSaNaprakAza dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. III, 12.

 dvitIyamizralakSaNavivecana dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 2.

 dvitIyamizralakSaNAnugama dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 12.

 dvitIyasvalakSaNa dvitīyasvalakṣaṇa

ny.

 dvitIyasvalakSaNaTIkA dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā

by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 132.

--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 138.

--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 132. 138.

 dvitIyasvalakSaNadIdhitiTIkA dvitīyasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 132.

 dvitIyasvalakSaNarahasya dvitīyasvalakṣaṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 138.

 dvitIyasvalakSaNAnugama dvitīyasvalakṣaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 84.

 dvitIyasvalakSaNAloka dvitīyasvalakṣaṇāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 138.

 dvitIyAkalpa dvitīyākalpa

or aśūnyaśayana paur. NW. 476.

 [Vol. 1, Page 266a] dvitIyAtantra dvitīyātantra

on the worship of Tārā. NW. 184.

 dvitIyAdivyutpattivAda dvitīyādivyutpattivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. L. 494.

 dvitIyArcanakalpalatA dvitīyārcanakalpalatā

worship of Tārā and Mahāsarasvatī, by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 210. NP. III, 28.

 dvitIyArcanacandrikA dvitīyārcanacandrikā

same subject. NW. 264. NP. III, 46.

 dvibhAryAgni dvibhāryāgni

dh. Taylor 1, 282.

 dvibhujarAmadhyAna dvibhujarāmadhyāna

Burnell 200b.

 dvirAgamanaprakaraNaTIkA dvirāgamanaprakaraṇaṭīkā

jy. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 156.

 dvirUpakoza dvirūpakośa

lex. Cop. 103. Oxf. 194b. Paris (Gr. 29 I). Rādh 10. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 8, 15. 46. by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

--attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1334. L. 471. 2235. Oudh XVII, 18.

--attributed to Harṣa. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4117. 5552. 5740. 6828. 6918. 8019. II, 1086. 8864. Rice 290.

 dvirUpadhvanisaMgraha dvirūpadhvanisaṃgraha

glossary, by Bharatasena. IO. 1334.

 dvividhajalAzayotsargapramANadarzana dvividhajalāśayotsargapramāṇadarśana

dh. according to the Ṛv. and Yv. by Buddhikara Śukla. L. 1990.

 dvivedagaGga dvivedagaṅga

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Mukhyārthaprakāśikā, a C. on the Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad (mādhyaṃdina).

 dvisattvalakSaNa dvisattvalakṣaṇa

jy. Oppert 1857.

 dvisaptativAkyAni dvisaptativākyāni

Rāmānuja school. Oudh XVIII, 76.

 dvIpavyavasthA dvīpavyavasthā

an. P. 15.

 dvaitanirNaya dvaitanirṇaya

dh. See Dharmadvaitanirṇaya.

 dvaitanirNaya dvaitanirṇaya

by Candraśekhara. Sūcīpattra 30.

--by Narahari. L. 1893. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.

--by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 41. Oxf. 273a. L. 275. 1973. Ben. 131. Oudh 1877, 32. XVII, 44. Quoted by Raghunandana.

C. Dvaitanirṇayaprakāśa or Dvaitanirṇayajīrṇoddhāra by Madhusūdanamiśra. L. 1853. 1958. Oudh XVII, 44.

 dvaitanirNaya dvaitanirṇaya

dh. by the grandfather of Viśvanātha (Vratarāja). Quoted by his grandson Oxf. 285a.

 dvaitanirNaya dvaitanirṇaya

mīm. Hall p. 193.

 dvaitanirNayaTIkA kAdambarI dvaitanirṇayaṭīkā kādambarī

dh. by Gokulanātha. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.

 dvaitanirNayaphakkikA dvaitanirṇayaphakkikā

Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

 dvaitanirNayazivapUjAsaMgraha dvaitanirṇayaśivapūjāsaṃgraha

by Vallabhendra. Sūcīpattra 30.

 dvaitanirNayasiddhAntasaMgraha dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha

dh. by Bhānu Bhaṭṭa. L. 867. K. 108. 180 (Dvaitanirṇaya).

 dvaitapariziSTa dvaitapariśiṣṭa

dh. by Keśavamiśra. IO. 299. Oxf. 274a. L. 1871. K. 164. 180. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.

 dvaitabhUSaNa dvaitabhūṣaṇa

bhakti, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh XI, 18.

 dvaitaviveka dvaitaviveka

dh. Rādh 46.

 dvaitasiddhAntasaMgraha dvaitasiddhāntasaṃgraha

vedānta. B. 4, 60.

 dvaitasiddhi dvaitasiddhi

vedānta, by Tirumalācārya. Poona 88.

 dvaidhasUtra dvaidhasūtra

Adhy. 22--25 of the Baudhāyanasūtra. L. 1571. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 20b.

C. B. 1, 184.

 dvaipAyana dvaipāyana

poet. Skm.

 dvyakSaranAmamAlA dvyakṣaranāmamālā

lex. by Saubhari. BA. 18.

 dvyarthakoza dvyarthakośa

by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 38.

 dhaJoka dhañoka

poet. Skm.

 dhanacandra dhanacandra

Śabdānuśāsanalaghuvṛttyavacūrikā. P. 3.

 dhanaMjaya dhanaṃjaya

father of Īśāna, Paśupati and Halāyudha (Brāhmaṇasarvasva, etc.).

 dhanaMjaya dhanaṃjaya

poet. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 97. 409. 435 (poor productions), by Arjunavarmadeva in C. on Amaruśataka, Skm. Peters. 2, 59.

 dhanaMjaya dhanaṃjaya

Candraprabhīya kāvya. Oppert II, 434.

 dhanaMjaya dhanaṃjaya

a Jaina:

Nāmamālā, Nāmāvalī, Dhanaṃjayanighaṇṭu, Dhanaṃjayakośa, Pramāṇanāmamālā, Nighaṇṭusamaya. This glossary consists of two chapters, the first part (204 verses) being synonymic, the second containing homonymous words (45 verses).

 dhanaMjaya dhanaṃjaya

Dharmapradīpa.

Sambandhaviveka.

 dhanaMjaya dhanaṃjaya

son of Viṣṇu:

Daśarūpaka.

 dhanaMjayakoza dhanaṃjayakośa

and dhanaṃjayanighaṇṭu See Nāmamālā.

 dhanaMjayavijaya dhanaṃjayavijaya

vyāyoga, by Kāñcana. Oxf. 139b. 140a. B. 3, 118. Burnell 168b. Bl. 4. Oppert 558. 648. 1160. 6919. 7100. 7604. II, 3171. 8243. Rice 258.

--by Yaśodhana. Oppert II, 426. 4657.

 dhanaMjayasaMgraha dhanaṃjayasaṃgraha

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

 dhanaMjayasena dhanaṃjayasena

poet. Padyāvalī.

 dhanadadeva dhanadadeva

poet. Śp. p. 40.

 dhanadastotra dhanadastotra

W. p. 363.

 dhanadAstotra dhanadāstotra

Oudh XI, 26. XII, 46.

 dhanadeva dhanadeva

minister, father of Yaśaḥpāla (Moharājaparājaya). Kh. 32.

 dhanapati dhanapati

poet. Skm.

 [Vol. 1, Page 267a] dhanapati dhanapati

Jñānamuktāvalī jy. Peters. 2, 193.

 dhanapati dhanapati

Divyarasendrasāra med. B. 4, 224.

 dhanapati mizra dhanapati miśra

son of Rāmakumāra Miśra, son-in-law to Sadānandavyāsa, pupil of Bālagopālatīrtha, father of Śivadatta Miśra:

Vidyāratnākara, compiled for Colebrooke. IO. 43. 44.

Śaṅkaradigvijayaḍiṇḍima, written in 1799.

 dhanapAla dhanapāla

poet. Śp. p. 41. Skm. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 dhanapAla dhanapāla

grammarian. He mentions Āryāḥ and Draviḍāḥ and precedes in time Maitreyarakṣita, Kāśyapa and the Puruṣakāra. He is often quoted in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 dhanapAla dhanapāla

Tilakamañjarī. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 16, 3.

 dhanapAla dhanapāla

son of Sarvadeva, brother of Śobhana, a Jaina: Pāiyalacchi Nāmamālā, a Prākṛt vocabulary, written in 972--973. BA. 20. Bl. 16. Bühler in Bezzenberger's Beiträge IV, 70. As a lexicographer he is quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 dhanarAja dhanarāja

Mahādevīdīpikā jy. B. 4, 172. P. 14. See Sāraṇī.

 dhanavarman upAdhyAya dhanavarman upādhyāya

poet. Sbhv.

 dhanavibhAgaviveka dhanavibhāgaviveka

See Bhāgaviveka.

 dhanasAra dhanasāra

a pupil of Siddhasūri:

C. on Bhartṛhari's Śataka.

 dhanika dhanika

son of Viṣṇu:

Daśarūpāvaloka. Quoted Śp. p. 41.

Kāvyanirṇaya alaṃk. from which he gives some verses in the preceding commentary.

 dhanIrAma dhanīrāma

Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā. L. 2809. Oudh 1876. 28.

 dhanurmAsamAhAtmya dhanurmāsamāhātmya

B. 2, 44. Oppert 3638. 8020. II, 2432. 2599. 3054. SB. 246.

--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a. Poona 454.

 dhanurvidyAdIpikA dhanurvidyādīpikā

Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.

 dhanurvidyArambhaprayoga dhanurvidyārambhaprayoga

Burnell 151a.

 dhanurveda dhanurveda

archery, by Śārṅgadatta. Report XXXVI.

 dhanurveda dhanurveda

Quoted by Kṣirasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.

 dhanurvedacintAmaNi dhanurvedacintāmaṇi

by Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa. K. 230.

 dhanurvedaprakaraNa dhanurvedaprakaraṇa

from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a.

 dhanurvedasAra dhanurvedasāra

Oppert II, 5512.

 [Vol. 1, Page 267b] dhaneza dhaneśa

or dhaneśvara guru of Vopadeva. W. p. 222. 303. Oxf. 174b. 319a.

 dhanezvara dhaneśvara

Citramīmāṃsā. Oudh III, 18.

 dhanezvara daivajJa dhaneśvara daivajña

Sāraṇī and Koṣṭhaka jy. B. 4, 206.

Sūryasiddhānta. B. 4, 210.

 dhanezvara dhaneśvara

son of Udaya:

C. on Bāṇa's Caṇḍīśataka. Kh. 84.

Yaśodarpaṇikā Anargharāghavaṭīkā. Rādh 23. Lahore 6.

 dhanya dhanya

poet. Padyāvalī. See Vaidyadhanya.

 dhanyastotra dhanyastotra

or dhanyāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 225b. Poona 399. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 286.

 dhanvantari dhanvantari

Auṣadhaprayoga. Oppert 1168.

Kālajñana. B. 4, 220.

Cikitsātattvajñāna. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

Cikitsādīpikā. Oudh III, 20.

Cikitsāsāra. B. 4, 224.

Bālacikitsā. B. 4, 230.

Yogacintāmaṇi med. Bhr. 371.

Yogadīpikā med. B. 4, 230.

Vidyāprakāśacikitsā. L. 1446.

 dhanvantariguNAguNayogazata dhanvantariguṇāguṇayogaśata

See Yogaśata.

 dhanvantarigrantha dhanvantarigrantha

med. Oppert 69.

 dhanvantarinighaNTu dhanvantarinighaṇṭu

a glossary of materia medica. Cop. 105. IO. 1507. Oxf. 194b. L. 823. K. 212. B. 4, 226. Report XXXVI. Ben. 64. Bik. 636. Kāṭm. 13. NW. 592. NP. I, 12. Burnell 70b. Taylor 1, 118. 253. Oppert 3991. 5021. II, 523. 4172. 4658. 6582. 8244. Rice 294. Bühler 558. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, Nighaṇṭurāja Oxf. 323a.

 dhanvantaripaJcaka dhanvantaripañcaka

med. Oppert 4118.

 dhanvantarivilAsa dhanvantarivilāsa

med. composed under some Tanjore prince of the last century. Burnell 68a.

 dhanvantarisAranidhi dhanvantarisāranidhi

med. by Tulaji. Burnell 67b.

 dhanvin dhanvin

or dhanvisvāmin

Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Quoted by Ramakṛṣṇa Oxf. 394a.

 dharaNikoza dharaṇikośa

lexicon, by Dharaṇidāsa. IO. 1511. Rādh 10. Quoted by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Ujjvaladatta, Gadasiṃha, and others.

 dharaNigoNiga dharaṇigoṇiga

son of Mahādeva, father of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.

 [Vol. 1, Page 268a] dharaNidAsa dharaṇidāsa

Dharaṇikośa.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

Compare Mahīdhara.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

father of Dayāśaṅkara (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtraprayogadīpa, etc.). W. p. 33. L. 1525.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

father of Vāsudeva, grandfather of Harinātha (Rāmavilāsakāvya). Oxf. 132b.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

poet. Skm.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

C. on Mānavadharmaśāstra. Often quoted by Kullūka.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

pupil of Mahādeva, composed in 1398:

Pāṇinīyaśikṣāpañjikā. IO. 3193.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

Bhaktitattvarasāyana. Oudh 1876. 30.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

Yogapaddhati, yoga. Oudh 1876. 26.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

Rasavatīśataka kāvya. Bl. 4.

 dharaNIdhara pantha dharaṇīdhara pantha

Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā. Oudh 1876, 2.

Rāmarakṣāviveka. Oudh 1876, 28.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

Vaiyākaraṇasarvasva. Rādh 9. NW. 64.

 dharaNInArAyaNastotra dharaṇīnārāyaṇastotra

Burnell 201a.

 dharaNIvarAhasaMvAda dharaṇīvarāhasaṃvāda

from Varāhasaṃhitā. Paris (B 95 d).

 dharma paNDita dharma paṇḍita

Narakāsuravijaya nāṭaka.

Pañcatantra kāvya. NP. IX, 14.

Sāhityaratnākara.

 dharma bhaTTa dharma bhaṭṭa

Brahmasūtravṛtti. Oppert II, 4661. Rice 158.

 dharma zAstrin dharma śāstrin

Vedāntārthasaṃgraha. Oppert 6219.

 dharmakara upAdhyAya dharmakara upādhyāya

Taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati. Lahore 14.

 dharmakIrti dharmakīrti

a Buddhist, wrote a Bauddhasaṃgati alamk. which is quoted in the Vasavadattā p. 235. As a philosopher he is mentioned in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya and in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha (Bauddhadarśana) Oxf. 247a. Verses of his are given in Śp. p. 41, Skm. Sbhv., in Dhvanyālokalocana, Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 11. See Ind. Stud. XVI, 205.

 dharmakIrti dharmakīrti

Dhātupratyayapañjikā gr.

Dhātumañjarī. Lgr. 34.

 dharmakUTa dharmakūṭa

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Tryambaka Yajvan. Burnell 179b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 268b] dharmakoza dharmakośa

dh. by Trilocanamiśra. L. 2031. Quoted by Vardhamāna L. 1910, and by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

 dharmakhaNDa dharmakhaṇḍa

dh. Oppert 6745. 6920. 7607. II, 4659 Rice 202.

 dharmagupta dharmagupta

son of Rāmadāsa, wrote in 1360:

Rāmāṅkanāṭikā. Bendall Catal. p. 87.

 dharmaguptacarita dharmaguptacarita

paur. NW. 460.

 dharmaguptamizra dharmaguptamiśra

Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 258b.

 dharmaghaTavratakathA dharmaghaṭavratakathā

from Viṣṇudharmottara. L. 550.

 dharmacandra dharmacandra

king, patron of Śatrughna (Mantrārthadīpikā). L. 1936.

 dharmajijJAsA dharmajijñāsā

a pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Oxf. 382b.

 dharmatattva dharmatattva

by Kamalākara. Hall p. 177.

 dharmatattvaprakAza dharmatattvaprakāśa

dh. by Śiva Dīkṣita, son of Govinda Dīkṣita. Ben. 132. 141. 144. 146.

 dharmatattvasaMgraha dharmatattvasaṃgraha

by Mahādeva. Bhr. 100.

 dharmatattvArthacintAmaNi dharmatattvārthacintāmaṇi

Oppert 279.

 dharmadatta dharmadatta

poet. Sbhv.

 dharmadatta dharmadatta

on Alaṃkāra. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 23 (mentions Nārāyaṇa). 26.

 dharmadAnapaddhati dharmadānapaddhati

Bik. 381.

 dharmadAsa dharmadāsa

a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 dharmadAsa dharmadāsa

C. on Karpūramañjarī. Preface to edition in Kāvyamālā.

 dharmadAsa dharmadāsa

Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana. Quoted Śp. p. 41.

 dharmadIpa dharmadīpa

Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. BP. 29.

 dharmadIpikA dharmadīpikā

by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. IO. 263. L. 650.

 dharmadeva dharmadeva

poet. Sbhv.:

Purāṇadṛṣṭāntaśataka.

 dharmadvaitanirNaya dharmadvaitanirṇaya

or dvaitanirṇaya by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 180. NP. VII, 20. Burnell 129b. Bühler 548. 557. Quoted by his son Nīlakaṇṭha and his grandson Śaṅkara.

 dharmanAbha dharmanābha

king, patron of Suprabhadeva. Śiśupālavadha 20, 80.

 dharmanibandha dharmanibandha

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NP. VII, 20.

 dharmapAla dharmapāla

poet. Skm.

 dharmapurANa dharmapurāṇa

L. 2182. Tüb. 13. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.

 dharmaprakAza dharmaprakāśa

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted by his son Śaṅkara in Saṃskāramayūkha. Compare Sarvadharmaprakāśa.

--by Śiva Sūri. Bik. 382 (Saṃskārakāṇḍa).

 [Vol. 1, Page 269a] dharmapradIpa dharmapradīpa

B. 3, 96. Bik. 381. Oudh VIII, 18.

--by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Khn. 74.

--by Dhanaṃjaya. Rādhākāntadeva under pravara.

--by a son of Panicambala Puruṣottama Burnell 130a.

--by Bhojadeva of Kacha. BA. 18. B. 3, 94 (Bhojarāja).

Dharmapradīpe Prāyaścittādhyāya. Bik. 382.

 dharmapradIpa dharmapradīpa

by Vardhamāna. SB. 145 (Ācāraviveka first part). A Dharmapradīpa is quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Raghunandana, in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Śrāddhakāśikā.

 dharmapramANapariccheda dharmapramāṇapariccheda

a part of the Bhāṭṭabhāskara by Jīvadeva. L. 2356. B. 3, 96.

 dharmapravRtti dharmapravṛtti

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 26. IO. 2063. Khn. 74. K. 182 (and Laghvī). B. 3, 96. Bik. 383. NP. V, 158. Burnell 130a. Kāśīn. 24. Poona 108--11. 198. II, 176. Taylor 1, 217. Oppert 280. 1692. 1693. 2353. 6746. 6921. 7474. 7552. 7606. 7757. 8022. II, 343. 2016. 2795. 2830. 2940. 3172. 4305. 4660. 5135. 7597. 9870. Rice 202. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 387. Bühler 548. SB. 150. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha and in Vyavahāramayūkha.

 dharmaprazna dharmapraśna

(a part of some Dharmasūtra). Oppert 1858. 6513. 7140. C. 4309.

--by Āpastamba q. v.

--by Gautama q. v.

 dharmabindu dharmabindu

dh. Oppert 2858.

 dharmabodhana dharmabodhana

dh. Oppert II, 3670.

 dharmabhASA dharmabhāṣā

dh. (this ought to be Tarkabhāṣā) by Keśavamiśra. Oppert II, 6669.

 dharmamImAMsAparibhASA dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā

a short C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 2836.

 dharmamImAMsAsaMgraha dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha

or tantracūḍāmaṇi q. v.

 dharmamImAMsAsArasaMgraha dharmamīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha

Oppert 6359.

 dharmameru dharmameru

C. on Raghuvaṃśa.

 dharmayogezvara dharmayogeśvara

poet. Skm.

 dharmayya dIkSita dharmayya dīkṣita

pupil of Appayya Dīkṣita:

Śravaṇavidhivicāra or Lekhāsaṃgraha mīm. Hall p. 140. Ben. 96.

C. on Appayyadīkṣita's Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha. L. 1579.

 dharmaratna dharmaratna

(of which the Dāyabhāga is a part) by Jīmūtavāhana. L. 1974. Oudh XIX, 104. Quoted in Vivādārṇavabhaṅga Peters. 2, 53. 118.

 dharmaratna dharmaratna

by Bhaiyābhaṭṭa. Burnell 137a.

 dharmaratnAkara dharmaratnākara

by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2133.

 dharmarahasya dharmarahasya

Oppert II, 4662. Rice 202 (by Nārada).

 [Vol. 1, Page 269b] dharmarAja dharmarāja

Kavijīvana lex. Burnell 52a.

 dharmarAja adhvarivara dharmarāja adhvarivara

Dattaratnākara. Rice 200.

 dharmarAja bhaTTa dharmarāja bhaṭṭa

Nyāyaratna Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaṭīkā.

 dharmarAja adhvarIndra dharmarāja adhvarīndra

or dīkṣita father of Rāmakṛṣṇa, pupil of Nṛsiṃha Yatīndra and of Veṅkaṭanātha:

Advaitaparibhāṣā, is probably a part of the following work. Oppert II, 1019. 1424. 3562.

Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

 dharmarAja dharmarāja

Ṣaṭpraśnopaniṣaṭṭīkā. Oppert II, 131.

 dharmarAja dharmarāja

Sabhāpativilāsa nāṭaka. Burnell 174a.

 dharmarAja dharmarāja

Hariharastotra. Burnell 203a.

 dharmarAja dharmarāja

son of Trivedin Nārāyaṇa Yajvan, of the Kauṇḍinya family, inhabitant of Kaṇḍaramāṇikyagrāma. Acording to Burnell, identical with the author of the Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśadīpti. Oppert 1956.

Tarkacūḍāmaṇi, a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇisāra of Gopīnātha.

Tarkacūḍāmaṇi Nyāyaśikhāmaṇiṭīkā.

Dharmarājadīkṣitīya ny. Oppert 3415. II, 4306. 5949. 9594. C. II, 9595.

 dharmavardhana dharmavardhana

poet. Śp. p. 41.

 dharmavAcaspati dharmavācaspati

Kāvyādarśaṭīkā. Oppert 2581.

 dharmavicArasaMgraha dharmavicārasaṃgraha

an abridgment of the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 184.

 dharmavijaya dharmavijaya

kāvya. Burnell 158b.

 dharmavijaya dharmavijaya

nāṭaka, by Śukla Bhūdeva. IO. 117. 1860. L. 65. K. 70. Kh. 65. B. 3, 118. Ben. 37. Poona 225. W. 1561.

C. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. IO. 1860. K. 70. Kh. 65. B. 3, 118. Ben. 37. Poona 225. W. 1561.

 dharmavijayagaNi dharmavijayagaṇi

pupil of Devavijayagaṇi:

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

 dharmavivaraNa dharmavivaraṇa

a C. on Vidhirasāyana. Hall p. 194.

 dharmavivRti dharmavivṛti

dh. BP. 261. Quoted in Madanapārijāta and in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

 dharmaviveka dharmaviveka

kāvya. Rādh 21. In Häberlin p. 507 it is attributed to Halāyudha.

 dharmaviveka dharmaviveka

mīm. by Candraśekhara. L. 1919. Oudh XVII, 44.

 [Vol. 1, Page 270a] dharmazarmAbhyudaya dharmaśarmābhyudaya

kāvya, by Puṣpasena. Oppert II, 437. 4663. This is probably a Jaina poem, just as the Dharmaśarmābhyudaya by Bhaṭṭāraka Haricandra.

 dharmazAstra dharmaśāstra

a revision of the Vīramitrodaya, compiled for Colebrooke in 1800 by Bālaśarman Pāyaguṇḍe and his pupil Manudeva. IO. 37.

 dharmazAstrakArikA dharmaśāstrakārikā

B. 3, 96.

 dharmazAstradIpikA dharmaśāstradīpikā

Oppert II, 3173. Compare Dharmadīpikā.

 dharmazAstranibandha dharmaśāstranibandha

by Phakīracandra. Peters. 3, 387.

 dharmazAstravacana dharmaśāstravacana

Oppert II, 6908.

 dharmazAstrasaMgraha dharmaśāstrasaṃgraha

B. 3, 96. Oppert II, 2017. BP. 298.

 dharmazAstrasaMgrahazlokAH dharmaśāstrasaṃgrahaślokāḥ

BP. 298.

 dharmazAstrasarvasva dharmaśāstrasarvasva

by Bhaṭṭoji. W. p. 346.

Dharmaśāstrasarvasve Tīrthakartavyatāvicāra. Peters. 1, 116.

 dharmazAstrasudhAnidhi dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi

composed by Divākara Bhaṭṭa in 1683. Hall p. 176. See Prāyaścittamuktāvalī.

 dharmazAstroddhRtavacanAni dharmaśāstroddhṛtavacanāni

Peters. 3, 387.

 dharmasaMhitA dharmasaṃhitā

dh. Oppert 2859. 6004. II, 7386. 8455. See Dharmasmṛti.

 dharmasaMgraha dharmasaṃgraha

mīm. Rice 124. See Dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha.

 dharmasaMpradAyadIpikA dharmasaṃpradāyadīpikā

by Ānanda. Report XXIII.

 dharmasAra dharmasāra

by Prabhākara. Burnell 130a. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha and in Ācārārka.

 dharmasArasamuccaya dharmasārasamuccaya

See Caturviṃśatismṛtidharmasārasamuccaya.

 dharmasiMha dharmasiṃha

son of Pārvaṭīnātha:

Sāhityaratnākara alaṃk. Oudh V, 10.

 dharmasindhu dharmasindhu

Pheh 3. Rādh 18. Oppert 7321. II, 4307. 5513.

--by Kāśīnātha. Khn. 74. B. 3, 96. Rice 204.

--by Bābā Pādhye. K. 182. BP. 298.

--by Maṇirāma. Oudh IV, 15. Rice 202 (Rāma Paṇḍita). Parvanirṇaya from some Dharmasindhu. BP. 289.

 dharmasindhusAra dharmasindhusāra

composed by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta, in 1791. He followed the arrangement of the Nirṇayasindhu. L. 773. Rādh 18. Burnell 130a. Oppert II, 132. 4664. 8245.

 dharmasubodhinI dharmasubodhinī

a modern compilation by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 130b.

 dharmasUkta dharmasūkta

vaid. Oudh XIX, 8. 16.

 dharmasUtra dharmasūtra

Ben. 7 (2).

--by Āpastamba q. v.

--by Gautama q. v.

 dharmasetu dharmasetu

by Raghunātha. Bik. 384.

 dharmasena dharmasena

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 dharmasmRti dharmasmṛti

See Dharmasaṃhitā. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Nirṇayasindhu and Śrāddhamayūkha.

 dharmAkara dharmākara

poet. Skm.

 dharmAGgada dharmāṅgada

father of Dinakaramiśra (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). W. p. 151.

 dharmAcAryastuti dharmācāryastuti

Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 dharmAdharmaprabodhinI dharmādharmaprabodhinī

dh. written by Premanidhi Ṭhakkura in 1354. L. 1999. K. 182. Oudh XVIII, 50.

 dharmAdharmavyavasthA dharmādharmavyavasthā

dh. Rādh 18. 46.

 dharmAdhvabodha dharmādhvabodha

See Svadharmādhvabodha.

--dh. by Rāmacandra. IO. 556.

 dharmAmRta dharmāmṛta

dh. Quoted by Vardhamāna in Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra L. 2030.

 dharmAmRtamahodadhi dharmāmṛtamahodadhi

dh. by Raghunātha, son of Anantadeva. Burnell 137a.

 dharmAmbhodhi dharmāmbhodhi

a second name of the Anūpavilāsa.

 dharmAraNya dharmāraṇya

dh. B. 3, 96.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Bühler 339.

 dharmAraNyakulAcAranirNaya dharmāraṇyakulācāranirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 96.

 dharmAraNyakhaNDa dharmāraṇyakhaṇḍa

paur. NW. 462.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

 dharmAraNyamAhAtmya dharmāraṇyamāhātmya

L. 2289.

 dharmArNava dharmārṇava

Rice 204.

--by Pītāmbara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 383. 384.

 dharmAzoka dharmāśoka

poet. Skm.

 dharmAzokadatta dharmāśokadatta

poet. Skm.

 dharmitAvachedakatAvAda dharmitāvachedakatāvāda

ny. Oppert 5553.

 dharmitAvachedakatAvAdArtha dharmitāvachedakatāvādārtha

by Harirāma Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 121a. Oppert 1467. 1859.

 dharmitAvachedakapratyAsatti dharmitāvachedakapratyāsatti

Report XXV. Oudh V, 18.

--by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 98.

--by Gadādhara. SB. 172.

 dharmitAvachedakapratyAsattinirUpaNa dharmitāvachedakapratyāsattinirūpaṇa

by Raghudeva. Hall p. 52.

--by Harirāma. IO. 47. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 52. K. 50. Rice 112.

 dharmitAvachedakarahasya dharmitāvachedakarahasya

by Gadādhara. IO. 1548.

 dharmitAvachedakavAda dharmitāvachedakavāda

Oppert 7714.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9596.

 dharmitAvAda dharmitāvāda

Ben. 185. Oudh X, 14.

--by Harirāma. Oudh X, 14. XV, 106.

 dharmezvara dharmeśvara

father of Umāpati, grandfather of Candracūḍa (Pākayajñanirṇaya). L. 1814.

 dharmezvara dharmeśvara

father of Dhīrendra (Nityakarmalatā). L. 2411.

 dharmezvara agnihotrin dharmeśvara agnihotrin

Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 271a] dharmezvara dharmeśvara

Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a.

 dharmezvara daivajJa dharmeśvara daivajña

from Mālava:

Keśavīvāsanābhāṣya. Oudh XIV, 54.

Camatkāracintāmaṇiṭīkā. L. 2666. H. 283.

 dharmottamA dharmottamā

Viniścayaṭīkā. Quoted by Abhinavagupta. Report p. 67.

 dharmottara dharmottara

See Viṣṇudharmottara, Śivadharmottara.

 dharmottare mizritamAhAtmyam dharmottare miśritamāhātmyam

Peters. 2, 185.

 dharmottarAcArya dharmottarācārya

a Buddhist:

Nyāyabinduṭīkā. Peters. 3, 33. 407.

 dhavalacandra dhavalacandra

patron of Nārāyaṇa (Hitopadeśa).

 dhavalanibandha dhavalanibandha

dh. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Antyeṣṭipaddhati IO. 1705, and in Nirṇayasindhu.

 dhavalasmRti dhavalasmṛti

Rice 204. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 dhavalASTaka dhavalāṣṭaka

kāvya. B. 2, 86.

 dhATIpaJcaka dhāṭīpañcaka

stotra. Oppert 70. II, 938. 1835. 1872.

 dhATIrahasya dhāṭīrahasya

stotra. Oppert II, 1760.

 dhAtukalpa dhātukalpa

med. B. 4, 226.

--from Rudrayāmala. IO. 452.

 dhAtukAvya dhātukāvya

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449.

--by Nāreri Vāsudeva. Oppert 2621. 2860. 6005.

 dhAtukoza dhātukośa

(Kavikalpadruma?) by Vopadeva. Rādh 11.

 dhAtukramamAlA dhātukramamālā

gr. B. 3, 8.

 dhAtugaNa dhātugaṇa

a list of roots, according to the Supadma grammar, by a son of Sundara and Jayā. Lgr. 35. IO. 671, where the treatise is called Gaṇapaṅktikā.

 dhAtughoSA dhātughoṣā

paradigms of conjugation, Kātantra grammar. IO. 1175.

--Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. IO. 1477.

 dhAtucandrikA dhātucandrikā

gr. Lgr. 37.

--by Kavicandra. Quoted Oxf. 212a.

 dhAtucandrodaya dhātucandrodaya

Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 1, 26.

 dhAtucintAmaNi dhātucintāmaṇi

a dhātupāṭha, by Viśvanātha. IO. 1172 F.

 dhAtutaraGgiNI dhātutaraṅgiṇī

gr. B. 3, 8. BA. 20. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. See Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

--by Harṣakīrti. P. 25.

 dhAtudIpikA dhātudīpikā

on Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma, by Durgādāsa.

 dhAtunidAna dhātunidāna

med. Oppert 3993.

 dhAtuparyAyadIpikA dhātuparyāyadīpikā

gr. Oppert 6922.

 dhAtuparyAyamaJjUSA dhātuparyāyamañjūṣā

gr. Quoted Oxf. 185b.

 dhAtupATha dhātupāṭha

an. Paris (Gr. 29 III). Ben. 24. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 8 (in verse). Oudh XIV, 36. Bhk. 27. H. 125. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 264. C. Oppert 6006. --Pāṇinīya. IO. 14. 768. 1577. W. p. 221. 222. Oxf. 168. Khn. 44. B. 3, 8. Ben. 20. 23. Lgr. 23. Bik. 269. Rādh 8 (and C.). Burnell 42a. Mysore 4. Bh. 28. Bhr. 179. Poona 256. Oppert 2239. 2861. II, 3671. 6670. 8866.

C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. See Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

C. by Nāgojī. K. 82.

C. by Bhaṭṭoji, from the Siddhāntakaumudī. IO. 3161. Rice 16.

C. by Bhīmasena. IO. 2832. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). L. 2536. Poona 256. Peters. 2, 189.

C. by Maitreyarakṣita. See Dhātupradīpa.

C. by Sāyaṇa. See Dhātuvṛtti.

 dhAtupATha dhātupāṭha

Kātantra. IO. 1475. B. 3, 8. Peters. 3, 392.

C. by Rāmanātha Śarman. IO. 648. 984. Paris (B 139).

 dhAtupATha dhātupāṭha

IO. 218 and C. (Supadma).

--by Anubhūtisvarūpa (Sārasvata). B. 3, 8.

--Dhātugaṇaprakāśa by Kāśīśvara (Supadma). Lgr. 33.

--by Nṛsiṃha (Saṃkṣiptasāra). IO. 1178.

--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 8. Oudh XVII, 22.

--by Vopadeva. B. 3, 10. See Kavikalpadruma.

--by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544 (and C.).

--by Harṣakīrti (Sārasvata). B. 3, 8. Report L (svopajñadhātupāṭhavivaraṇa). Bhr. 439. 440 (and C.). H. 126. 127.

--by Hemacandra. Oxf. 170a (fr.). Kh. 102 (and C.). B. 3, 8. W. 1644. C. by Hemacandra. Report XLVII. Arranged by Puṇyasundara. Oxf. 170a. Peters. 1, 125.

 dhAtupAThagambhIra dhātupāṭhagambhīra

(?). Rice 16.

 dhAtupArAyaNa dhātupārāyaṇa

B. 3, 8.

--by Jūmaranandin. L. 1640.

--by Pūrṇacandra. Bendall Report. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta (this?), by Rāyamukuta and in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

--by Hemacandra. Quoted Oxf. 185b. C. by Hemacandra. Report XLVII. W. 1681.

 dhAtupUjA dhātupūjā

gr. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā.

 dhAtuprakaraNa dhātuprakaraṇa

Kh. 102.

 dhAtuprakAza dhātuprakāśa

and C., a dhātupātha, by Balarāma Pañcānana. IO. 410.

 dhAtupratyayapaJcaka dhātupratyayapañcaka

gr. Oppert II, 4665. Bühler 543.

 dhAtupratyayapaJjikA dhātupratyayapañjikā

gr. from Śābdikābharaṇa by Dharmakīrti. Paris (B 183). L. 2390. SB. 452.

 dhAtupradIpa dhātupradīpa

a C. on the Dhātupāṭha, by Maitreyarakṣita, who follows Bhīmasena. IO. 434. 649. Quoted by Sāyaṇa, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa. C. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

 dhAtumaJjarI dhātumañjarī

gr. B. 3, 8. Oppert II, 8246.

--by Dharmakīrti. Lgr. 34.

 dhAtumaJjarI dhātumañjarī

med. by Sadāśiva. Ben. 64.

 dhAtumAraNa dhātumāraṇa

med. by Śārṅgadhara. B. 4, 226.

 dhAtumAlA dhātumālā

gr. Paris (B 236. 237 I). Oppert 5063. II, 6306.

--by Īśvarakānta. L. 2244.

--by Hemacandra. L. 2658.

 dhAturatnamaJjarI dhāturatnamañjarī

gr. by Rāmasiṃha. K. 82. Ben. 21.

 dhAturatnamAlA dhāturatnamālā

med. Bik. 637. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. I, 12.

--by Devadatta. Oxf. 320b. B. 4, 226.

 dhAturatnAkara dhāturatnākara

gr. composed by Nārāyaṇa Vandya in 1665. IO. 1172 E.

--by Sundaragaṇi (18 th century). Jac. 697.

 dhAturatnAvalI dhāturatnāvalī

Pāṇinīya, by Cokkanātha. Burnell 42b.

--Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, composed by Rādhākṛṣṇa Śarman in 1764. IO. 1172.

 dhAturahasya dhāturahasya

gr. by Rāmakānta. L. 737. Compare Dhātusādhana.

 dhAturUpa dhāturūpa

or ākhyātavyākaraṇa by Vaṅgasena. Lgr. 29.

 dhAturUpANi dhāturūpāṇi

gr. Bhr. 638.

 dhAturUpAdarza dhāturūpādarśa

gr. Oppert II, 8247.

 dhAturUpAvalI dhāturūpāvalī

or rūpāvalī gr. B. 3, 8. Ben. 21. 22. Oppert 3639. II, 8248.

--undertaken under the superintendance of Forster Lgr. 37. Compare IO. 1600.

 dhAtulakSaNa dhātulakṣaṇa

Sv. on some vaidic verbs. L. 1591. Peters. 2, 180.

 dhAtuvRtti dhātuvṛtti

gr. Rādh 8. See Dhātupāṭha.

--by Vijayānanda. B. 3, 10.

 dhAtuvRtti mAdhavIyA dhātuvṛtti mādhavīyā

or mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti a C. on the Dhātupāṭha by Sāyaṇa. IO. 148. 154. 532. 864. 1613. 2462. W. p. 122. Oxf. 167b. Khn. 46. Ben. 20. Rādh 8. 9. Oudh 1876, 8. NP. V, 114. Oppert 1468. II, 8134. Rice 16. 20. Bühler 556. Some Dhātuvṛtti is twice quoted by Devarāja.

 dhAtusaMgraha dhātusaṃgraha

gr. by Kāśīnātha Miśra. Lgr. 30.

--by Cakkanaśarman, compiled for Colebrooke. IO. 1394.

 dhAtusamAsa dhātusamāsa

gr. Oppert 3795.

 dhAtusAdhana dhātusādhana

paradigms of conjugation, by Kavicandra. IO. 1292.

--Kātantra, by Rāmakānta. IO. 825.

 dhAnAphalavratakathA dhānāphalavratakathā

Burnell 146b.

 dhAraNalakSaNa dhāraṇalakṣaṇa

Sv. by Sabhāpati. Brl. 43.

 dhAraNApAraNavrata dhāraṇāpāraṇavrata

Burnell 146a.

 dhArAkadamba dhārākadamba

poet. Śp. p. 42. Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 272b] dhArAdhara dhārādhara

poet. Sbhv.

 dhArAdhvaMsa dhārādhvaṃsa

kāvya, by Gaṇapativyāsa. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 106.

 dhArezvara dhāreśvara

father of Gaṇapati (Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī). L. 1867.

 dhArezvara dhāreśvara

i. e. Bhoja of Dhārā. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

 dhArezvarAcAryAH dhāreśvarācāryāḥ

Quoted in Vyavahāramayūkha.

 dhiSaNa dhiṣaṇa

a writer on Tājaka. Peters. 2, 131.

 dhikoTI dhikoṭī

jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 150 (and C.). Pheh 10. NP. IX, 52. C. Oudh VII, 4.

 dhItokaka dhītokaka

poet. Skm.

 dhIragovinda zarman dhīragovinda śarman

beginning of this century:

Ātharvaṇarahasya. Oxf. 391b.

 bhadanta dhIranAga bhadanta dhīranāga

poet. Skm. Sbhv.

 dhIraraJjanikA dhīrarañjanikā

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Govindarāma. L. 751.

 dhIrendra paJcIbhUSaNa dhīrendra pañcībhūṣaṇa

son of Dharmeśvara:

Nityakarmalatā. L. 2411.

 dhIrezamizra dhīreśamiśra

guru of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa). Oxf. 1a.

 dhIrezvara dhīreśvara

son of Rāmeśvara, father of Kaviśekhara Jyotirīśvara (Dhūrtasamāgama). Oxf. 140a.

 dhIvRddhida dhīvṛddhida

See Śiṣyadhīvṛddhida.

 dhIzodhinI dhīśodhinī

vedānta (?). Oppert II, 133.

 dhIzodhinI dhīśodhinī

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Śrīnātha Kavi. Mysore 1. Oppert 5833 (an.).

 dhuraMdharadarga dhuraṃdharadarga

(?):

Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra. Burnell 202b.

 dhurAgAna dhurāgāna

Sv. BP. 284.

 dhUmAvatIdIpadAnapUjA dhūmāvatīdīpadānapūjā

from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 602.

 dhUmAvatIpaTala dhūmāvatīpaṭala

tantr. NW. 206.

 dhUmAvatIpUjApaddhati dhūmāvatīpūjāpaddhati

tantr. H. 353.

 dhUmra dhūmra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1402.

 dhUrjaTi dhūrjaṭi

poet. Skm.

 dhUrjaTirAja dhūrjaṭirāja

poet. Skm.

 dhUrtacarita dhūrtacarita

a nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 200.

 dhUrtanartaka dhūrtanartaka

prahasana, by Sāmarāja. Oxf. 138b. 139a.

 dhUrtaviDambana dhūrtaviḍambana

prahasana, by Maheśvara. K. 70.

 dhUrtasamAgama dhūrtasamāgama

prahasana, by Jyotirīśvara. Oxf. 140a. Paris (B 85b). L. 85. B. 2, 118. Pheh 6. Burnell 168b. Peters. 2, 189.

 dhUrtasvAmin dhūrtasvāmin

Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

Sāmānyasūtrabhāṣya Āpast.

Baudhāyanasūtrabhāṣya. Oppert II, 7409.

 dhUsarotpatti dhūsarotpatti

from Agnipurāṇa. Lahore 1882, 2.

 [Vol. 1, Page 273a] dhRtisiMha dhṛtisiṃha

contemporary of Puruṣottama. Mentioned at the end of the Hārāvalī.

 dhRSTakakathA dhṛṣṭakakathā

Śākinīcaritraviṣaya. Peters. 1, 116.

 dheyezvara dheyeśvara

C. on Varāhamihira's Laghujātaka. B. 4, 190.

 dhairyamitra dhairyamitra

poet. Śp. p. 42. Sbhv.

 dhoyI dhoyī

or dhoyīka with the title Śrutidhara lived under a king Gauḍendra. Śp. p. 42. Skm. Quoted by Jayadeva in Gītagovinda.

 dhaumyasmRti dhaumyasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Saṃskāramayūkha, etc.

 dhyAnataraGgaTIkA dhyānataraṅgaṭīkā

NW. 502.

 dhyAnabindUpaniSad dhyānabindūpaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 97. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 88. Haug 18. NW. 7. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Brl. 62. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8023. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 90.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

 dhyAnayogasAra dhyānayogasāra

professing to be an extract from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 2098.

 dhyAnavallarI dhyānavallarī

vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94. L. 1243. K. 122.

 dhyAnazataka dhyānaśataka

tantr. by Śeṣa. SB. 340.

 dhruvacakra dhruvacakra

jy. Oppert 1256.

 dhruvacarita dhruvacarita

by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 869.

 dhruvanADI dhruvanāḍī

jy. Oppert II, 6772.

--by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2514.

 dhruvapada dhruvapada

six religious songs, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

 dhruvapAla dhruvapāla

Nāgārjunatantra. Oppert 998. II, 1090.

Nāgārjunīyayogaśataka. Oudh XI, 26.

 dhruvabhramaNa dhruvabhramaṇa

jy. from the Yantraratnāvalī of Padmanābha. NP. IX, 50. C. by the same. Peters. 1, 116.

--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 522.

 dhruvabhramaNayantra dhruvabhramaṇayantra

jy. Bik. 293.

--from the Yantraratnāvalī of Padmanābha. K. 230. NP. VIII, 58. BP. 273.

--by Yajña. Bhr. 329.

 dhruvabhramaNAdhikAra dhruvabhramaṇādhikāra

jy. by Padmanābha. Bhk. 38. Jac. 697.

 dhruvamAnasa dhruvamānasa

jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 150.

 dhruvasUkta dhruvasūkta

vaid. B. 1, 14. Oudh XVI, 12.

 dhruvastuti dhruvastuti

NP. X, 38.

 dhruvAnanda mizra dhruvānanda miśra

Mahāvaṃśāvalī. Mack. 97. L. 400. 402.

 [Vol. 1, Page 273b] dhruvAnandamatavyAkhyA dhruvānandamatavyākhyā

a C. on the Mahāvaṃśāvalī of Dhruvānanda, written by Gopāla Śarman in 1727. L. 403.

 dhrauvapadaTIkA dhrauvapadaṭīkā

See Naṣṭoddiṣṭaprabodhadhrauvapada.

 dhvajArohaNa dhvajārohaṇa

(Dhvajāropaṇa?). Oppert 5064.

 dhvajotthApanamantra dhvajotthāpanamantra

Burnell 148a.

 dhvanikAra dhvanikāra

or dhvanikṛt i. e. the author of the Sūtras in the Dhvanyāloka, quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa Oxf. 212a, by Arjunavarman, in Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211a, in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Kāvyapradīpa and Sāhityadarpaṇa.

 dhvanigAthApaJjikA dhvanigāthāpañjikā

by Ratnākara. Report XVII.

 dhvanidhvaMsa dhvanidhvaṃsa

Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa on Kāvyaprakāśa.

 dhvanipradIpa dhvanipradīpa

by Puñjarāja. Bhr. p. 12.

 dhvaniviveka dhvaniviveka

alaṃk. Pheh 6.

 dhvanisiddhAntasaMgraha dhvanisiddhāntasaṃgraha

alaṃk. by Caṇḍīdāsa. Quoted in his C. on Kāvyaprakāśa.

 dhvanyAloka dhvanyāloka

or sahṛdayahṛdayāloka alaṃk. by Ānandavardhana. IO. 1008. Report XVII. Rādh 24. Lahore 8. P. 20. Oppert 2622. 5513.

C. Dhvanyālokalocana or Kāvyālokalocana or shortened Locana by Abhinavagupta. IO. 1008. K. 100. Report XVII. Rādh 24. Burnell 55a. Lahore 8. P. 20. Oppert 2692. 2693. 2996.

CC. Locanavyākhyākaumudī by Parameśvarācārya. Oppert 2694.

 dhvAntadIpikA dhvāntadīpikā

tantr. by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 44.

 nakula nakula

Vaidyakasarvasva. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 nakula nakula

Aśvacikitsā. Quoted Śp. p. 43

 nakulIvAgIzvarImantravidhAna nakulīvāgīśvarīmantravidhāna

tantr. L. 906.

 nakulIzadarzana nakulīśadarśana

pāśupata. Treated in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 nakulIzayogapArAyaNa nakulīśayogapārāyaṇa

Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

 naktakAlanirNaya naktakālanirṇaya

dh. Ben. 193.

 nakSatrakalpa nakṣatrakalpa

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 89.

 nakSatrakoza nakṣatrakośa

a vocabulary of stars. IO. 2826. See Nakṣatranighaṇṭu and Nakṣatrābhidhāna.

 nakSatragrahotpAta nakṣatragrahotpāta

the 63d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

 nakSatracintAmaNi nakṣatracintāmaṇi

jy. Mack. 129.

 nakSatracUDAmaNi nakṣatracūḍāmaṇi

jy. K. 230. Oudh VI, 10. NP. IX, 48. Burnell 79a. 80a. Taylor 1, 322. Oppert 2354. 8024. II, 1975. Rice 32.

--by Yavana. Bhk. 35.

 nakSatrajAtaka nakṣatrajātaka

jy. Oppert 6007.

 [Vol. 1, Page 274a] nakSatrajAtakAdiphala nakṣatrajātakādiphala

Bhr. 330.

 nakSatradAnavidhi nakṣatradānavidhi

dh. Ben. 139.

 nakSatradevatAkathana nakṣatradevatākathana

Paris (B 203).

 nakSatranAman nakṣatranāman

by Jaḍe. NP. X, 48.

 nakSatranighaNTu nakṣatranighaṇṭu

Burnell 80a. Oppert 5065.

 nakSatrapaTalopAyadAna nakṣatrapaṭalopāyadāna

jy. Pheh 8.

 nakSatrapAta nakṣatrapāta

Oppert 6008.

 nakSatraprakaraNa nakṣatraprakaraṇa

from the Muhūrtacintāmaṇi of Rāma. Jac. 697.

C. NP. I, 158. 160.

 nakSatraprazna nakṣatrapraśna

jy. Taylor 1, 429.

 nakSatraphala nakṣatraphala

Mack. 126. IO. 2049.

 nakSatrabhuktaghaTIcakra nakṣatrabhuktaghaṭīcakra

Rādh 34.

 nakSatramAlA nakṣatramālā

jy. Burnell 80a.

 nakSatramAlA nakṣatramālā

a grammatical poem, and its C. Lakṣmīvilāsa, by Śivarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

 nakSatramAlikA nakṣatramālikā

a poem in 27 verses, containing the history of Rāma. Burnell 158b.

 nakSatramAlikA nakṣatramālikā

vedānta, by Sadāśivabrahman (?). Rice 150.

 nakSatrayajJa nakṣatrayajña

dh. Oudh XIX, 74.

 nakSatrayogadAna nakṣatrayogadāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 nakSatravAdamAlikA nakṣatravādamālikā

and nakṣatravādāvalī See Vādanakṣatramālikā.

 nakSatravidhAna nakṣatravidhāna

W. p. 352.

 nakSatrazAnti nakṣatraśānti

B. 1, 224. Burnell 137a. SB. 132.

--Baudh. B. 1, 184. Peters. 1, 116.

 nakSatrasattra nakṣatrasattra

Āpast. B. 1, 148.

--Baudh. B. 1, 184. BP. 289. See Nakṣatreṣṭi.

 nakSatrasattraprayoga nakṣatrasattraprayoga

B. 1, 224.

--Baudh. NW. 22. NP. IX, 4. Peters. 2, 177.

--by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 10.

--by Devabhadra Pāṭhaka. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1. See Sahautranakṣatrasattraprayoga.

 nakSatrasattrahautra nakṣatrasattrahautra

BP. 289.

--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.

 nakSatrasattreSTiprayoga nakṣatrasattreṣṭiprayoga

by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. BP. 289.

 nakSatrasattreSTihautraprayoga nakṣatrasattreṣṭihautraprayoga

Haug 34.

 nakSatrasamuccaya nakṣatrasamuccaya

jy. by Lallavārāhasuta. Oxf. 333b.

 nakSatrasthApana nakṣatrasthāpana

Peters. 1, 116.

 nakSatrAbhidhAna nakṣatrābhidhāna

glossary. L. 1123.

 nakSatreSTi nakṣatreṣṭi

K. 8. Rice 42. BP. 289. See Sarvanakṣatreṣṭi.

--Āpast. Peters. 2, 177.

--Baudh. L. 1570.

 nakSatreSTinirUpaNa nakṣatreṣṭinirūpaṇa

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 185.

 nakSatreSTipaddhati nakṣatreṣṭipaddhati

Baudh. Ben. 9.

 [Vol. 1, Page 274b] nakSatreSTiprayoga nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga

by Mahānanda. Ben. 4.

--Āpast. Burnell 25.

--Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 12.

 nakSatreSTihoma nakṣatreṣṭihoma

Ben. 12.

 nakSatreSTihautra nakṣatreṣṭihautra

SB. 17. Sūcīpattra 77.

 nagarakhaNDa nagarakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b. See Nāgarakhaṇḍa.

 nagna nagna

poet. Skm.

 nagnajit nagnajit

poet. Śp. p. 43. Sbhv.

 nagnadhara nagnadhara

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. NW. 620.

 nagnabhUpatigraha nagnabhūpatigraha

nāṭaka. Oppert 2862.

 nagnavRtti nagnavṛtti

a C. on the Uṇādisūtra. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

 nagnAcArya nagnācārya

poet. Skm. Sbhv.

 nacArthavAda nacārthavāda

(?) ny. Oppert 1258.

 naJarthavAda nañarthavāda

ny. See Nañvāda.

--by Raghunātha. Hall p. 61. L. 1211. K. 150. Bhr. 741.

C. by Raghudeva. K. 150. Oppert 8026. 8027.

C. by Gadādhara. Ben. 162. Oudh XIX, 116. Oppert 1259. 4866. 8025. II, 9157. 9295. Rice 102. C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.

C. by Jayarāma. Hall p. 61. K. 150. Ben. 183. Rādh 13 (an.). NW. 358.

C. by Ramānātha. NW. 372.

 naJjagUDu rAmappa nañjagūḍu rāmappa

Paramātmagatiprakāśa. Rice 154.

Vedāntapadārthasaṃgraha. Rice 174.

 naJjarAja nañjarāja

Reṇusahasra stotra. Oppert II, 4899.

 naJjarAjayazobhUSaNa nañjarājayaśobhūṣaṇa

alaṃk. by Narasiṃha Kavi. Mack. 116. Taylor 1, 73. 81. Oppert 185. 3417. 6009. II, 5951. 7599. Rice 284. 286.

 naJvAda nañvāda

Rādh 13 (and C.). See Nañarthavāda.

--by Raghunātha. Hall p. 61. Rādh 13. Bhk. 32. H. 260. Oppert 7715.

C. Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 62. NP. X, 26.

C. by Raghudeva. Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 61. Burnell 116a. H. 261.

C. by Gadādhara. IO. 30. Paris (B 38c). Hall p. 61. L. 1174. B. 4, 22. Ben. 233. Rādh 13. Oudh XV, 100. Oppert 4310. II, 134. 939. 3672. Rice 102.

C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Hall p. 62.

C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Oudh VIII, 10. Bh. 35.

 [Vol. 1, Page 275a] naJvAdaviveka nañvādaviveka

by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Hall p. 62.

--by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert II, 9597.

 naJviveka nañviveka

Rādh 13 (and C.).

--by Raghunātha. Bh. 35. Rice 16.

 naJsamAsa nañsamāsa

IO. 1600.

 naJsUtrArthavAda nañsūtrārthavāda

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 2058.

 naTakamelaka naṭakamelaka

nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 46. 76. 200. No doubt, a mistake for Laṭakamelana.

 naTagAGgoka naṭagāṅgoka

poet. Skm.

 naTanAnandanAtha naṭanānandanātha

Kāmakalāvilāsaṭīkā.

Cidvallikā. Burnell 95b.

Vedāntavyākhyā. Oudh III, 18.

 naDuvAha naḍuvāha

poet. Sbhv.

 naDbhuvaka naḍbhuvaka

poet. Sbhv.

 natkira kavi natkira kavi

Bālaprabodhikā lex. Burnell 49a.

 nadIkSetrAdimAhAtmya nadīkṣetrādimāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 484.

 nadIstotra nadīstotra

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.

--from Matsyapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.

 nanda nanda

Nandopakramāṇi Mānāni. Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

 nanda kavi nanda kavi

Mānamañjarī lex. Oudh XIX, 50.

 nanda paNDita nanda paṇḍita

called also vināyaka paṇḍita son of Rāma Paṇḍita (who lived in 1568/69):

Kāśīprakāśa.

Tattvamuktāvalī.

Dattakacandrikā.

Dattakamīmāṃsā or Putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā.

Navarātrapradīpa.

Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā Vidvanmanoharā.

Mādhvānanda kāvya.

Pramitākṣarā, a C. on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.

Viṣṇusmṛtitīkā Keśavavaijayantī, written in 1622 at the instance of Keśavanāyaka.

Śuddhicandrikā, a C. on Kauśikāditya's Āśaucanirṇaya.

Śrāddhakalpalatā.

Śrāddhamīmāṃsā.

Saṃskāranirṇaya from his Smṛtisindhu.

Smṛtisindhu, composed by request of king Harivaṃśavarman.

Harivaṃśavilāsa.

 nanda paNDita nanda paṇḍita

son of Śrīdeva Śarman:

Jyotiḥsārasamuccaya. L. 1762.

Smārtasamuccaya dh. L. 2105.

 [Vol. 1, Page 275b] nandakizora nandakiśora

Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā Mahābhārataṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 67.

Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa gr. IO. 803. L. 2210.

 nandakumAra nandakumāra

pupil of Gaṅgādhara:

Rādhāmānataraṅgiṇī kāvya. L. 1170.

 nandadAsa nandadāsa

Tattvasāraṭīkā Prakāśinī. B. 4, 56.

 nandadAsa nandadāsa

Nimbārkatattvanirṇaya. Oudh VIII, 28.

 nandadeva nandadeva

king, patron of Puruṣottama (Prayogottamaratnamālā). L. 1819.

 nandana nandana

a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 25.

 nandana bhaTTa nandana bhaṭṭa

Varṇābhidhāna. IO. 1511.

 nandana nandana

Śrāddhacandrikā. SB. 148.

 nandana mizra nandana miśra

son of Bāṇeśvara Miśra:

Tantrapradīpoddīpana, a C. on Maitreyarakṣita's Tantrapradīpa. L. 2083.

 nandana nandana

son of Lakṣmaṇa, a friend of Vīramalla:

Mahābhārataṭīkā. Burnell 184b (Mokṣadharma).

Nandinī Mānavadharmaśāstravyākhyāna. Burnell 126a. According to the Bombay edition of 1886, he was a younger brother of Lakṣmaṇa (Lakṣmaṇānuja, not Lakṣmaṇātmaja).

 nandanAtha nandanātha

C. on Bhāskara's Navaratnamālā.

 nandarAma nandarāma

a pupil of Hanumad Ācārya. Hall p. 38.

 nandarAma nandarāma

Ātmatattvaprakāśa. Sūcīpattra 54.

 nandarAma nandarāma

Iṣṭadarpaṇa and C. jy.

Grahaṇapaddhati. NP. X, 48.

Praśnaratna, written in 1768.

 nandalAla nandalāla

C. on Amaruśataka. Peters. 3, 393.

Sukhabodhikā, a C. on Śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī, written at Āgarā in 1729. Kāvyamālā.

 nandasundara nandasundara

Hemacandraśabdānuśāsanalaghuvṛttyavacūri. Bl. 16.

 nandApurANa nandāpurāṇa

mentioned as an Upapurāṇa in Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b.

 nandikAcAryatantra nandikācāryatantra

med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.

 nandikezvara nandikeśvara

son of Vedāṅgarāya or Mālajit (1643), son of Tigalābhaṭṭa, son of Ratnabhaṭṭa:

Gaṇakamaṇḍana.

Jyotiḥsaṃgrahasāra. L. 1113.

 nandikezvarakArikA nandikeśvarakārikā

sometimes called nandikeśvarakāśikā 27 ślokas, containing a mystical interpretation of the Śivasūtra, the alphabet as given in the beginning of Pāṇini's Grammar. Hall p. 137. Report XXXVI. Oudh XIX, 54 (by Upamanyu). Burnell 41a (and C.). W. 1627 (and C.). Quoted in Nāgeśa's Śabdenduśekhara.

C. by Upamanyu. Lahore 6.

 nandikezvaratArAvalI nandikeśvaratārāvalī

yoga. Burnell 112b.

 nandikezvarapurANa nandikeśvarapurāṇa

or nandīśvarapurāṇa or nandipurāṇa Oxf. 81b. B. 2, 12. Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Nirṇayasindhu and Ācārādarśa, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Raghunandana, and others.

Nandikeśvarapurāṇe Indrākṣīstava. Ouoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

--Kālāgnirudropaniṣad q. v.

--Dattātreyopaniṣad q. v.

--Daśaślokī, vedānta. Pet. 720.

--Rudrākṣamāhātmya. Pet. 724.

--Śivastotra. Burnell 202a.

 nandikezvaramate tAlAdhyAyaH nandikeśvaramate tālādhyāyaḥ

music. W. 1729.

 nandikezvarasaMhitA nandikeśvarasaṃhitā

Rādh 8. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

Nandikeśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivadharma and Śivadharmottara q. v.

 nandigirimAhAtmya nandigirimāhātmya

(Nandidrūg in Mysore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 74.

 nandighoSavijaya nandighoṣavijaya

nāṭaka, written by order of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa. IO. 607.

 nandin nandin

grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, by Sāyaṇa in Dhātuvṛtti, Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 212, Rāyamukuṭa. See Abhayanandin, Devanandin, Somanandin, Nandisvāmin.

 nandin nandin

Abhinayadarpaṇa.

 nandinI nandinī

Mānavadharmaśāstraṭīkā by Nandana. Burnell 126a.

 nandipadachandas nandipadachandas

on Prākṛt metres, in Prākṛt. L. 2732.

 nandipuramAhAtmya nandipuramāhātmya

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 nandipurANa nandipurāṇa

See Nandikeśvarapurāṇa.

 nandibharata nandibharata

music. Rice 292.

 nandizikhA nandiśikhā

Quoted by Kṣemarāja on Sāmbapañcāśikā 33.

 nandisvAmin nandisvāmin

grammarian. Quoted in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

 nandIcarita nandīcarita

paur. NW. 442.

 [Vol. 1, Page 276b] nandIpati nandīpati

father of Lakṣmīpati, grandfather of Citrapati (Citratīrthakathā).

 nandIzvara nandīśvara

on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 533. Peters. 2, 110. Compare Nandin in Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra Oxf. 215b.

 nandIzvara AcArya gopAlAzramarUpa nandīśvara ācārya gopālāśramarūpa

Advaitabrahmavidyāpaddhati.

 nandIzvarapurANa nandīśvarapurāṇa

See Nandikeśvarapurāṇa.

 nandIzvaramAhAtmya nandīśvaramāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 244.

 nandopAkhyAna nandopākhyāna

Peters. 3, 394.

 nannaya bhaTTa nannaya bhaṭṭa

Āndhraśabdacintāmaṇi q. v. Commentaries by

Annambhaṭṭa and Tātambhaṭṭa. Burnell 44a.

 napara napara

vaidic phonetics. Oppert II, 758. 1328. 9039.

C. Oppert II, 759. 9040. Compare Tapara.

 naparataparalakSaNa naparataparalakṣaṇa

Taittirīya, by Śaurisūnu. Brl. 11 (and C.). Burnell 5b. Oppert 997.

 namakabhASya namakabhāṣya

vaid. Oppert 6923. 7191. 7553.

 namakacamakabhASya namakacamakabhāṣya

Sāyana's C. on the Rudrādhyāya. IO. 1857. Rice 54.

 namaskAravidhi namaskāravidhi

by Śiva Dīkṣita. Ben. 144.

 nami nami

a Śvetāmbara, pupil of Śālibhadra, composed in 1069:

C. on Rudraṭa's Kāvyālaṃkāra.

 nambikArikA nambikārikā

(Nandikeśvarakārikā?). Oppert 1098.

 nammaiya nammaiya

poet. Śp. p. 43.

 nayacandra nayacandra

Rambhāmañjarī nāṭikā. Lahore 4. Peters. 3, 395.

 nayacandra sUri nayacandra sūri

grandson of Jayasiṃha Sūri:

Hammīracarita. NP. IX, 14.

 nayadyumaNi nayadyumaṇi

vedānta. Oppert II, 4387.

 nayanacandrikA nayanacandrikā

an. Oppert 2623.

 nayanaprasAdinI nayanaprasādinī

vedānta, by Pratyekasvarūpa Bhāgavata. B. 4, 60. See Mānasanayanaprasādinī.

 nayanabhUSaNa nayanabhūṣaṇa

See Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa.

 nayanasukha nayanasukha

Translated Euclid from the Arabic into Saṃskṛt. Cambr. 76.

 nayanAnanda zarman nayanānanda śarman

Kaumudī Amarakośaṭīkā.

 nayanirUpaNa nayanirūpaṇa

ny. L. 2999.

 nayaprakAzikA nayaprakāśikā

Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Rice 150.

 nayabodhikA nayabodhikā

med. Oppert 2863.

 nayamaNimaJjarI nayamaṇimañjarī

See Caturmatasaṃgraha.

 nayamaNimAlikA nayamaṇimālikā

dh. Oppert 5554.

 nayamayUkhamAlikA nayamayūkhamālikā

mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oudh 1877, 40. Oppert 186. 281. 4097. 4481. 4541. 5067. 5268. 5797. II, 1329. 5386. 7600. 9158. 9397 10232.

 nayamArtaNDa nayamārtaṇḍa

vedānta. Oppert II, 4416.

 nayaratna nayaratna

mīm. by Śālikanātha. SB. 366.

 nayaratnamAlA nayaratnamālā

ny. Oppert 1863.

 nayalocana nayalocana

Quoted by Vaṭeśvara Oxf. 144a.

 nayaviveka nayaviveka

See Mīmāṃsānayaviveka.

 nayavIthi nayavīthi

the fourth chapter of Śālikanātha's Prakaraṇapañcikā. Hall p. 195.

 nayasaMgraha nayasaṃgraha

Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 78. 109.

 nayasAra nayasāra

Quoted by Vaṭeśvara Oxf. 144a.

 narakavedanA narakavedanā

and punarutpatti Mack. 140.

 narakAsuradhvaMsa narakāsuradhvaṃsa

kāvya. IO. 1713.

 narakAsuravadha narakāsuravadha

or narakāsuravijaya vyāyoga, by Dharma Paṇḍita. NP. IX, 14. Bhr. 624. Taylor 1, 12. Oppert 6829. 6925. II, 1088. 6909. Rice 258.

 narakAsuravijaya narakāsuravijaya

kāvya. Oppert 6594. 6924. 7101. 7607.

--by Mādhavārya or Mādhavendra. Burnell 159. Oppert II, 3174 (vyāyoga).

 narakottAraNa narakottāraṇa

stotra. Oppert II, 6910.

 naragaNapativijaya naragaṇapativijaya

by Veṅkaṭarāja. Rice 326.

 naracakragrantha naracakragrantha

(?). Paris (Gr. 26 VII).

 naracandra naracandra

a Jaina:

C. on Anargharāghava.

Janmāmbhodhi jy. P. 16. Kāśīn. 22 (Janmasamudra).

Jyotiḥsāra. L. 2798.

Jyotiṣasaṃgraha. Rādh 34.

Prākṛtaprabodha, a C. on the Prākṛtgrammar of Hemacandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127.

 naradeva naradeva

Bhagavannāmakaumudī. B. 4, 78.

 naranArAyaNa naranārāyaṇa

Nigūḍhārthadīpikā Atharvaśiraüpaniṣaṭṭīkā. L. 1472.

 narapati narapati

called also harivaṃśakavi son of Āmradeva of Dhārā:

Jyotiṣkalpavṛkṣa. Quoted in the following work.

Narapatijayacaryā and C..

 narapatijayacaryA narapatijayacaryā

or svarodaya on divination from sounds, etc. composed at Aṇahilapaṭṭana in 1176 by Narapati. Mack. 138. IO. 744. Cambr. 68. Oxf. 399b (extracts). L. 1093. K. 230. Kh. 21. B. 4, 150. Report XXXV. Ben. 27. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 34. Oudh XIV, 116. XIX, 136. Burnell 80b. P. 14. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 331. p. 220. Poona 322. H. 297. 298. Peters. 2, 193. W. 1744. Fragments of this work are: Śakunaśāstra Bik. 321, Śṛgālaśakuna Bik. 338. Quoted by Raghunandana.

C. Jayalakṣmī by Narapati. L. 1816. 1947. K. 226. Bik. 341. Rādh 34. NP. V, 4. Peters. 2, 193.

C. by Narahari, son of Narasiṃha. Mack. 138. L. 2381. K. 230. Pheh 10. Rādh 34. Oudh III, 22. P. 14.

C. Mañjarī by Bhūdhara. L. 2097.

C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 552.

 narapatijayacaryAsAra narapatijayacaryāsāra

Rādh 34.

 narapativijaya narapativijaya

an. Oppert II, 4669.

--jy. by Padmākaradeva. Mack. 138.

 narapUtanAzAnti narapūtanāśānti

Burnell 149a.

 nararAja nararāja

(?):

Dānavākyāvali. Oudh VIII, 18.

 naravata naravata

(?):

Kāṅkāyanavaṭikā med. K. 212.

 naravRttASTaka naravṛttāṣṭaka

kāvya. B. 2, 86.

 narasarAjIya narasarājīya

kāvya, by Narasarāja. Oppert II, 462.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

See Nṛsiṃha, Narahari, Nṛhari.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

contemporary of Vaidyanātha, guru of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (1456). BA. 8.

 narasiMha bhaTTa narasiṃha bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmeśvara, father of Mallinātha, grandfather of Nārāyana and Narahari (born in 1242. Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā). Peters. 1, 74.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

father of Mādhava, grandfather of Madhusūdana (Mañjubhāṣiṇī). BP. 55. 358.

 narasiMha dIkSita narasiṃha dīkṣita

father of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa (Śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā).

 narasiMha narasiṃha

poet. Skm. Sbhv.

 narasiMha muni narasiṃha muni

Advaitapañcaratna. Oppert 5875.

Bhedadhikkṛtitattvavivecana. Rice 162. Compare Narasiṃha, son of Raghunātha, and Nṛsiṃhāśrama.

 narasiMha padmAzramin narasiṃha padmāśramin

Advaitarīti (?). Rice 130. See Nṛsiṃhāśrama.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

Advaitavaidikasiddhāntasaṃgraha. Taylor 1, 442.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 narasiMha yati narasiṃha yati

pupil of Vidyādhīśanātha:

Ātharvaṇopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha. Burnell 110a. Compare Narahari Ātharvaṇopaniṣadvyākhyā Bhr. 657.

Aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthaprakāśa. Burnell 110a.

Mandaprabodha, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvodyotavivaraṇa. Burnell 106a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 278a] narasiMha vAjapeyin narasiṃha vājapeyin

Ābhoga.

Vedāntakalpataruparimalakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9404.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

Guṇaratnākara. Burnell 158a (and C.).

 narasiMha mizra narasiṃha miśra

Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha. Rice 144.

 narasiMha AcArya narasiṃha ācārya

Chalārīya dh. See Chalāri Narasiṃha.

 narasiMha zAstrin narasiṃha śāstrin

Jātakaśiromaṇi. Oppert II, 1967.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

or nṛsiṃha ācārya

Taptamudrāvilāsa.

 narasiMha Thakkura narasiṃha ṭhakkura

Tārāpañcāṅga.

Tārābhaktisudhārṇava.

Mahāvidyāprakaraṇa. B. 4, 264.

 narasiMha bhaTTa narasiṃha bhaṭṭa

Dhanurvedacintāmaṇi. K. 230.

 narasiMha kavi narasiṃha kavi

Nañjarājayaśobhūṣaṇa.

 narasiMha agnicit vAjapeyin narasiṃha agnicit vājapeyin

Nityācārapradīpa. IO. 172.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa. B. 2, 92. See Narahari, son of Svayambhū.

 narasiMha yatIndra narasiṃha yatīndra

Nyāyatattvavivaraṇa, vedānta. Rice 150.

 narasiMha zAstrin narasiṃha śāstrin

Prakāśikā ny.

Prabhā Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.

 narasiMha Thakkura narasiṃha ṭhakkura

Pramāṇapallava dh. L. 1836.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

Pārijāta. See Nṛsiṃha: Prayogapārijāta.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

Bhāratacampūṭīkā. See Nṛsiṃha.

 narasiMha AcArya narasiṃha ācārya

Madhvavijayaṭīkā. Rice 236.

 narasiMha kavi narasiṃha kavi

Varṣaphala jy. Burnell 79b.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

Vāsantikāpariṇaya. Rice 242.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

C. on Śrīnivāsa's Śivabhaktivilāsa. Mysore 8.

 [Vol. 1, Page 278b] narasiMha narasiṃha

son of Gadādhara, son of Kṛṣṇa Śarman, son of Rucikara, son of Harihara, son of Kīrtikara:

Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī. L. 2394.

 narasiMha kavirAja narasiṃha kavirāja

son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, guru of Vaidyacintāmaṇi:

Madhumatī med. L. 2382.

 narasiMha bhaTTa narasiṃha bhaṭṭa

son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Rāmabhadrāśrama and Nāgeśvara, wrote at the instance of king Jagannātha of the Kimmūri family:

Advaitacandrikā Bhedaddhikkāraṭīkā.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

son of Rāmacandra. Compare Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra:

Govindārṇava dh.

 narasiMha sUri narasiṃha sūri

or nṛsiṃha son of Rudrācarya:

Svaramañjarī.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

or nṛsiṃha son of Varadārya:

Kālaprakāśikā jy.

 narasiMhajayantIvrata narasiṃhajayantīvrata

Taylor 1, 261.

 narasiMhadeva narasiṃhadeva

Bhedadhikkāranyakkāranirūpaṇa. Burnell 110a.

 narasiMhanakhastotra narasiṃhanakhastotra

by Ānandatīrtha. Bhr. p. 207. Oppert II, 626 (an.). Narasiṃhanakhastuti an. Rice 272.

 narasiMhapaJcaratna narasiṃhapañcaratna

stotra. Oppert II, 3336.

 narasiMhapArijAta narasiṃhapārijāta

kāvya (?). Oppert II, 4671. See Prayogapārijāta.

 narasiMhapurANa narasiṃhapurāṇa

See Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa.

 narasiMhabhaTTIya narasiṃhabhaṭṭīya

ny. Oppert 3152. 3798.

 narasiMhabhAratIvilAsa narasiṃhabhāratīvilāsa

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭa Kavi. Rice 230.

 narasiMhabhujaGga narasiṃhabhujaṅga

stotra. Taylor 1, 139.

 narasiMhabhUpAlacaritra narasiṃhabhūpālacaritra

Oppert 6012.

 narasiMharAja narasiṃharāja

Sarvārthasiddhiṭīkā.

 narasiMhasena narasiṃhasena

son of Tapana, son of Umāpati, father of Viśvanāthasena (Pathyāpathyaviniścaya). L. 2939.

 vaidya narasiMhasena vaidya narasiṃhasena

Vāsavadattāṭīkā. Oxf. 156b.

 narasiMhastuti narasiṃhastuti

by Prahlāda. Rice 272.

 narasiMhAcArya narasiṃhācārya

former name of Satyābhinavatīrtha. He died in 1707. Bhr. p. 205.

--former name of Satyeṣṭatīrtha. He died in 1873. Bhr. p. 206.

 narasiMhAzrama narasiṃhāśrama

See Nṛsiṃhāśrama.

 narahari narahari

See Narasiṃha, Nṛsiṃha, Nṛhari.

 narahari narahari

Abhinavarāmakāvya. Rice 226.

Kavikaumudī. Rice 226.

 [Vol. 1, Page 279a] narahari narahari

Ahibalacakra jy. B. 4, 114.

 narahari narahari

Ātharvaṇopaniṣadvyākhyā. Bhr. 657. See Narasiṃha.

 narahari narahari

Candralakṣmotprekṣāśataka.

Śṛṅgāraśataka.

 narahari bhaTTa narahari bhaṭṭa

Darśapūrṇamāsahautra. Bhr. 529.

 narahari upAdhyAya narahari upādhyāya

Dvaitanirṇaya dh. L. 1893.

 narahari zAstrin narahari śāstrin

Nṛsiṃhacampū. Rice 250.

 narahari narahari

Bodhasāra. K. 124.

Madhvasiddhāntasāra. K. 124.

Viśiṣṭādvaitavijayavāda.

 narahari narahari

Bhagavadgītāsārasaṃgraha. Sūcīpattra 67.

 narahari bhaTTa narahari bhaṭṭa

Maṇḍapakuṇḍamaṇḍanaprakāśikā. Oudh IX, 28.

 narahari bhaTTa narahari bhaṭṭa

Rasayogamuktāvalī med. K. 216.

 narahari bhaTTa narahari bhaṭṭa

Śravaṇabhūṣaṇa Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā. L. 2692.

 narahari narahari

Saṃskāranṛsiṃha. Bhk. 23. See Nṛsiṃha.

 narahari narahari

or nṛsiṃha son of Īśvara Sūri:

Rājanighaṇṭu or Nighaṇṭurāja.

 narahari narahari

son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Gaṇeśa, of Mithilā:

Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā.

 narahari narahari

son of Bhāskara:

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Burnell 156a.

 narahari narahari

later sarasvatītīrtha (born in 1242), younger brother of Nārāyaṇa, son of Mallinātha, son of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara:

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. IO. 189. 1604. L. 2634. Bl. 6. Peters. 1, 25. See Sarasvatītīrtha.

 narahari narahari

son of Yajñapati:

Anumānakhaṇḍadūṣaṇoddhāra. Burnell 121b.

 narahari narahari

or nṛhari or nṛsiṃha son of Varadācārya:

Bhāvaprakāśa, on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya. Bhr. 713.

Bhāgavatatātparyadīpikā, on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 279b] narahari narahari

son of Sahadeva Bhaṭṭa:

Vāgbhaṭṭamaṇḍana (ny.). Oudh IX, 16.

 narahari narahari

son of Svayambhū, a Tailiṅga, contemporary of Vidyāraṇya Yogin:

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

 naraharitIrtha naraharitīrtha

formerly Rāma Śāstrin, pupil of Anandatīrtha, successor of Padmanābhatīrtha, died in 1214. Bhr. 213. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 narendra narendra

poet. Sbhv.

 narendra AcArya narendra ācārya

grammarian. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

 narendranagarI narendranagarī

grammarian. Quoted by Amṛtabhāratī Kh. 70.

 narezvara nareśvara

Śivasūtraṭīkā. Hall p. 197.

 narezvaraparIkSA nareśvaraparīkṣā

jy. Report XXXV.

 narezvaraparIkSA nareśvaraparīkṣā

śaiva. L. 1140. Quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha, as being by Siddhaguru.

C. Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa by Rāmakaṇṭha. L. 1140.

 narezvaraviveka nareśvaraviveka

śaiva, by Parameṣṭhin. Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

 narottama narottama

king, patron of Kṛṣṇa (Pārijātaharaṇacampū). L. 81.

 narottama narottama

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā. IO. 562.

 narottama zukla narottama śukla

Tantraratna tantr. K. 40.

 narottamakIrtilezamAtradarzaka narottamakīrtileśamātradarśaka

kāvya. Tüb. 10.

 narottamadAsa narottamadāsa

Camatkāracandrikā.

Smaraṇamaṅgala.

 narottamapurI narottamapurī

Vicāramālā, vedānta. Oudh 1876, 20.

 narottamAraNyaziSya narottamāraṇyaśiṣya

Kaularahasya. Peters. 2, 196.

Rajasvalāstotra. Peters. 2, 196.

 nartananirNaya nartananirṇaya

on dancing, by Puṇḍarīka Viṭṭhala. L. 2580. Bik. 513. Rādh 38 (Karṇāṭakīya) an.

 narmadAkhaNDa narmadākhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. IO. 552.

 narmadAmAhAtmya narmadāmāhātmya

B. 2, 44.

--from the Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa. Oxf. 84b (Index).

 narmadAlaharI narmadālaharī

K. 204.

 narmadASTaka narmadāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 357.

 [Vol. 1, Page 280a] narmadezvaraparIkSA narmadeśvaraparīkṣā

tantr. Pheh 1.

 narmavatI narmavatī

nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 302.

 nala nala

a medical author. Quoted W. p. 289. 306.

 nalakUbarasaMhitA nalakūbarasaṃhitā

Oppert II, 4030.

 nalacampU nalacampū

See Damayantīkathā.

 nalacarita nalacarita

kāvya. Oppert 2865. 3799.

 nalacaritra nalacaritra

nāṭaka. by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 6308.

 nalapAkazAstra nalapākaśāstra

cookery. Burnell 73a.

 nalabhUmipAlarUpaka nalabhūmipālarūpaka

nāṭaka. Oppert II, 8869.

 nalayAdavarAghavapANDavIya nalayādavarāghavapāṇḍavīya

kāvya. Oppert 6595.

 nalavarNanakAvya nalavarṇanakāvya

by Lakṣmīdhara. B. 2, 86.

 nalastotra nalastotra

Oppert 7475.

 nalAnanda nalānanda

nāṭaka, by Jīvavibudha. Burnell 169a.

 nalikAbandhanapaddhati nalikābandhanapaddhati

jy. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 150.

 nalodaya nalodaya

kāvya an. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6. Rādh 21 (and C.). C. Rādh 46.

--by Kṛṣṇa. Burnell 159a.

--by Keśavāditya (?). B. 2, 86.

--by Ravideva, son of Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 394. 395. BP. p. 16.

 nalodaya nalodaya

attributed to some Kālidāsa. W. p. 156 (and C.). Oxf. 126. K. 60. B. 2, 86. Bik. 239. Tüb. 12. Oudh XIX, 40. Burnell 159a. Poona 243. Taylor 1, 194 (and C.). 452. Oppert 559. 649. 3418. 4418. 5068. 6013. 6361. 6596. 6747. 6926. II, 940. 1089. 2724. 3175. 3337. 4672. 5215. 5952. 6309. 6671. 6773. 7602. 8251. 8870. 9041. 10046. Rice 230 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869. 138.

C. Oppert 1864. II, 4308. 9725.

C. Dīpikā. Haug 52.

C. Arthadīpikā. Burnell 159a.

C. by Ātreya Bhaṭṭa. IO. (case 43, 17).

C. by Āditya Sūri. IO. (case 43, 17). Burnell 159a.

C. by Keśavāditya. Peters. 3, 395.

C. by Gaṇeśa. Oxf. 126b.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. B. 2, 88. Vienna 17. Called Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. (case 43, 17). Kh. 84.

C. by Pratijñākara Miśra (Prajñākara?). Oudh XIX, 40.

C. by Bharatasena. IO. (case 43, 17).

C. by Mallinātha (?). Sūcīpattra 9.

C. by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 88.

C. Jaṭāvabodhinī by Ravideva. Kh. 84. B. 2, 86. 88.

C. by Rāmarṣi, son of Vṛddhavyāsa, composed in 1608. Kh. 84. Peters. 3, 20a. 334. 394.

C. Bālabodhinī by Hariratna. B. 2, 88. Poona 243.

 [Vol. 1, Page 280b] nalopAkhyAna nalopākhyāna

from the Mahābhārata. Oppert II, 2371. 2691. 2725. 9857.

 nallA paNDita nallā paṇḍita

Advaitarasamañjarī, vedānta. Rice 130.

 nallA dIkSita nallā dīkṣita

Cittavṛttikalyāṇa nāṭaka. Rice 256.

Jīvanmuktikalyāṇa nāṭaka. Rice 256.

 kauzika nallAbudha kauśika nallābudha

son of Nallābudha, grandson of Rāmacandra:

Śṛṅgārasarvasva bhāṇa. Burnell 173b.

 nalvaNgonnalakAmAbhaTTa nalvaṇgonnalakāmābhaṭṭa

(?):

Śrīpatipaddhativṛtti jy. K. 244.

 navakaNDikAzrAddhasUtra navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra

See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.

 navakara navakara

poet. Skm.

 navakAlidAsa navakālidāsa

Compare Abhinavakālidāsa:

Bhāgavatacampū. K. 62.

Sārasaṃgraha kāvya. Bühler 554.

 navakoTi navakoṭi

śr. by Śeṣa Dīkṣita. Rice 42.

 navakhaNDayogasahasra navakhaṇḍayogasahasra

jy. Oppert 6014.

 navagRhArambhe zubhAzubhaphalam navagṛhārambhe śubhāśubhaphalam

Rādh 2.

 navagrahakavaca navagrahakavaca

from Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 8249.

 navagrahagaNita navagrahagaṇita

jy. Rice 318.

 navagrahacakra navagrahacakra

jy. Burnell 79b.

 navagrahacintAmaNi navagrahacintāmaṇi

jy. Oppert II, 3675. 5216.

 navagrahadazAlakSaNa navagrahadaśālakṣaṇa

jy. Taylor 1, 213.

 navagrahadAna navagrahadāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 navagrahadhyAna navagrahadhyāna

Burnell 79a.

 navagrahadhyAnaprakAra navagrahadhyānaprakāra

by Kṛṣṇa Mahārājakaṇṭhīrava. Burnell 79b.

 navagrahanAmAvalI navagrahanāmāvalī

Burnell 196b.

 navagrahapaddhati navagrahapaddhati

Burnell 151a. See Vāsiṣṭhanavagrahapaddhati.

 navagrahapUjA navagrahapūjā

Burnell 149b.

 navagrahapUjApaddhati navagrahapūjāpaddhati

Mack. 55. Bik. 393.

 navagrahapUjAvidhi navagrahapūjāvidhi

Taylor 1, 277.

 navagrahaprayoga navagrahaprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 navagrahaprazna navagrahapraśna

jy. Khn. 90.

 navagrahaphala navagrahaphala

jy. NP. X, 50.

 navagrahabalidAnaprayoga navagrahabalidānaprayoga

dh. Burnell 151b.

 navagrahamakha navagrahamakha

dh. Bik. 425. H. 203. Oppert II, 7603.

--or Laghuśaunakī. W. p. 348. 349. L. 842.

 navagrahamakhazAnti navagrahamakhaśānti

Bhr. 101.

 navagrahamaGgalASTaka navagrahamaṅgalāṣṭaka

Taylor 1, 42.

 navagrahamantrAH navagrahamantrāḥ

vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 14. C. Rādh 1.

 navagrahayantroddhAraNakrama navagrahayantroddhāraṇakrama

Burnell 202b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 281a] navagrahayAga navagrahayāga

Kh. 59. See Navagrahamakha.

 navagrahavidhAna navagrahavidhāna

B. 1, 224.

 navagrahazAnti navagrahaśānti

P. 7. Taylor 1, 50.

--Av. Kh. 63.

--by Gobhila. W. p. 80. Kh. 63. B. 1, 226. Ben. 14. P. 19.

 navagrahasUkta navagrahasūkta

vaid. Oudh X, 2.

 navagrahastava navagrahastava

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

 navagrahastuti navagrahastuti

Oppert II, 6307.

 navagrahastotra navagrahastotra

Bhk. 16. Taylor 1, 105. Oppert 6927. 7322. 7758. II, 1976. 5514. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 340.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 8250.

 navagrahasthApana navagrahasthāpana

Burnell 149b. 150b.

 navagrahahoma navagrahahoma

W. p. 350.

 navagrahAdhidevatAsthApana navagrahādhidevatāsthāpana

and navagrahādhipatyādhidevatāsthāpana Peters. 1, 116.

 navagrahAnayanakoSThakAni navagrahānayanakoṣṭhakāni

jy. Gu. 11.

 navacaNDImahotsava navacaṇḍīmahotsava

tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.

 navatirupatimAhAtmya navatirupatimāhātmya

(?). Oppert 5069.

 navadvIpaparikramA navadvīpaparikramā

Proceed. ASB. 1865. 139.

 navanAtha yogin navanātha yogin

Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra. Burnell 202b.

 navanIta kavi navanīta kavi

Ariṣṭanavanīta or Navanītāriṣṭa jy.

 navanItajAtaka navanītajātaka

Pheh 8.

 navanItanibandha navanītanibandha

dh. by Rāmajī. B. 3, 96.

 navapASANadarbhazayanasaMkalpa navapāṣāṇadarbhaśayanasaṃkalpa

prayoga. Oppert II, 137.

 navamaNimAlA navamaṇimālā

by Sadāśivabrahman. Burnell 202b.

 navamUrtipratiSThAvidhi navamūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhi

on the consecration of new images, according to Vaikhānasa. Bik. 426.

 navayogakallola navayogakallola

a second name of the Nyāyaratnākara.

 navaratna navaratna

jy. See Ramalanavaratna.

 navaratna navaratna

nine didactic stanzas. Cop. 14. Cambr. 10. Ben. 35. Rādh 21. Printed in Häberlin p. 1.

 navaratna navaratna

bhakti. Oudh XVII, 82.

--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 60 (and C.).

C. by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 1, 116.

C. by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 60.

C. Navaratnaprakāśa by Haridāsa. B. 4, 60. Bik. 240.

 navaratna navaratna

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 navaratnajyotirgaNita navaratnajyotirgaṇita

jy. Kāṭm. 11.

 navaratnadAna navaratnadāna

dh. Oppert II, 138.

 navaratnadhAtuvivAda navaratnadhātuvivāda

med. by Balabhadra. B. 4, 226.

 [Vol. 1, Page 281b] navaratnaparIkSA navaratnaparīkṣā

on gems, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Bik. 708.

 navaratnamAlA navaratnamālā

Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 navaratnamAlA navaratnamālā

stotra, by one of the many Kālidāsas. Oppert 8238 (Devīnavaratnamālā). Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 165.

--by Bhāskara. K. 204.

C. by Nandanātha. K. 204.

 navaratnamAlikA navaratnamālikā

Taylor 1, 235 (praise of Pārvatī). Rice 272.

--a stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. NP. VII, 62. Burnell 200a. 201b. BP. 302.

 navaratnezvaratantra navaratneśvaratantra

L. 216. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 navarasataraGgiNI navarasataraṅgiṇī

alaṃk. Oppert II, 3176. See Rasataraṅgiṇī.

 navarasaratnahAra navarasaratnahāra

alaṃk. by Śivarāma Tripāṭhin. Bhr. 650.

 navarasaundarya bhaTTa navarasaundarya bhaṭṭa

Sacchūdrācāra or Śūdrācārasaṃgraha dh. Burnell 133a.

 navarAja navarāja

of the Droṇa family, son of Devasiṃha:

Dānapañjī. L. 1840.

Vratapañjī. L. 2771.

 navarAtrakRtya navarātrakṛtya

dh. W. p. 336.

 navarAtraghaTasthApanavidhi navarātraghaṭasthāpanavidhi

Burnell 150b.

 navarAtranirNaya navarātranirṇaya

an extract from the Nirṇayasindhu. Burnell 140a.

 navarAtranirNaya navarātranirṇaya

by Gopālavyāsa. Bik. 425.

 navarAtrapUjAvidhAna navarātrapūjāvidhāna

Burnell 147b.

 navarAtrapradIpa navarātrapradīpa

by Nanda Paṇḍita. B. 3, 96. NP. V, 72.

 navarAtravrata navarātravrata

Taylor 1, 259.

 navarAtrahavanavidhi navarātrahavanavidhi

BP. 298.

 navavarNamAlA navavarṇamālā

by Sadāśivanarendra. Burnell 202a.

 navavarSamahotsava navavarṣamahotsava

tantr. BP. 275.

 navaziSya paNDita navaśiṣya paṇḍita

Prayogapārijāta. Rice 44.

 navazrAddha navaśrāddha

Oudh XVI, 94. XIX, 86.

 navasAhasAGkacarita navasāhasāṅkacarita

by Padmagupta. Royal As. Society London, Wish 113. Burnell 163a.

 navasAhasAGkacarita navasāhasāṅkacarita

a campū, in which either Bhojarāja or Vikramārka was praised, by Harṣa. Mentioned in Naiṣadhīya 22, 51. See Sāhasāṅkacarita.

 navahasta navahasta

Baudhāyanādhāna. B. 1, 182.

 navAkSarIkalpa navākṣarīkalpa

tantr. Oppert II, 4673.

 navAnnavidhi navānnavidhi

dh. W. p. 318.

 navAnnasthAlIpAkamantrAH navānnasthālīpākamantrāḥ

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 282a] navAnnahautra navānnahautra

śr. Bhk. 12.

 navArNavapaddhati navārṇavapaddhati

tantr. by Rāmeśvara Yogīndra. K. 44.

 navArNavaprakaraNa navārṇavaprakaraṇa

Rādh 45.

 navAhnikabhASya navāhnikabhāṣya

gr. and bhāṣyanavāhnika probably signifies the Mahābhāṣya on Pāṇini 1, 1. Pheh 15.

 navIna navīna

See also navya.

 navInanirmANa navīnanirmāṇa

(?) ny. by Raghudeva. K. 150.

 navInavAda navīnavāda

ny. Oppert 4311.

 navonavavyAkhyA navonavavyākhyā

vaid. Oppert 5556.

 navyadharmitAvachedakavAdArtha navyadharmitāvachedakavādārtha

ny. by Gadādhara. Hall p. 52.

 navyamatarahasya navyamatarahasya

ny. Oppert II, 2185.

--by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34.

--by Harirāma. L. 2372.

 navyamatavAda navyamatavāda

or navyamatavicāra ny. Ben. 179. Rādh 13. Oudh V, 18.

--by Gadādhara. K. 150.

--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 441. 1865. 7716. 8028.

--by Harirāma. IO. 47. 1517. Oxf. 245a. Hall p. 53. K. 150. B. 4, 22. Report XXVII. Oudh XV, 106. Burnell 121a. SB. 191.

 navyatavAdArtha navyatavādārtha

Hall p. 53.

--by Gadādhara. L. 975. SB. 173.

 navyamuktivAdaTippaNI navyamuktivādaṭippaṇī

a C. on Gadādhara's Muktivāda, by Śivarāma Vācaspati. Hall p. 49.

 navyavardhamAna navyavardhamāna

on dharma. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.

 navyAnumitiparAmarzakAryakAraNabhAvavicAra navyānumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra

ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 169.

 navyAnumitiparAmarzavicAra navyānumitiparāmarśavicāra

Hall p. 51.

 naSTagaNita naṣṭagaṇita

jy. Oppert 282.

 naSTajanman naṣṭajanman

jy. Oudh IV, 13. See Naṣṭajātaka.

 naSTajAtaka naṣṭajātaka

jy. Pheh 8. Rādh 34. 44. Oppert 1261. 6015.

 naSTajAtakavidhAna naṣṭajātakavidhāna

jy. Oppert 7476.

 naSTadorAprAyazcitta naṣṭadorāprāyaścitta

dh. Burnell 144a. Taylor 1, 124. 412.

 naSTapattrikA naṣṭapattrikā

jy. Oudh IV, 13.

 naSTaprazna naṣṭapraśna

jy. Burnell 80b. Taylor 1, 429. C. Oppert II, 627.

 naSToddiSTaprabodhakadhrauvapadaTIkA naṣṭoddiṣṭaprabodhakadhrauvapadaṭīkā

music, by Bhāvabhaṭṭa, son of Janārdana. Bik. 514.

 nahnIdatta nahnīdatta

(?):

Bālavivekinī q. v. Bik. 291.

 nAkoka nākoka

poet. Skm.

 nAga nāga

a grammarian. Mentioned in Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 64.

 [Vol. 1, Page 282b] nAga zarman nāga śarman

Gaṇakavallabha Karaṇagrantha jy. Peters. 2, 192.

 nAga bhaTTa nāga bhaṭṭa

Tripurāsārasamuccaya and C. tantr.

 nAgatIrthamAhAtmya nāgatīrthamāhātmya

Mack. 74.

 nAgadeva bhaTTa nāgadeva bhaṭṭa

father of Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Kathāmṛtanidhi).

 nAgadeva nāgadeva

son of Keśava, father of Śrīpati (Jyotiṣaratnamālā). Bhr. 316. p. 31.

 nAgadeva nāgadeva

Ācāradīpa or Ācārapradīpa.

Nirṇayatattva dh. K. 182. He is quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a and in Ācāramayūkha.

 nAgadeva nāgadeva

Cittasaṃtoṣatriṃśikā. H. 62.

 nAgadeva nāgadeva

Damayantīkathāṭīkā. Burnell 159a.

 nAgadeva nāgadeva

astronomer:

Prathitatithinirṇaya K. 186.

Muhūrtadīpaka. B. 4, 176.

Muhūrtasiddhi. B. 4, 180.

Ratnadīpaka. B. 4, 184.

Saṃkrāntiphala. B. 4, 202.

Horāpradīpa. B. 4, 214.

 nAgadharIya nāgadharīya

an. Oppert II, 9042.

 nAganAtha nāganātha

patron of Lakṣmīdāsa (Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi). Cambr. 52.

 nAganAtha nāganātha

son of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Viṣṇu, son of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Rāma. He was father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara), father of Sūryadāsa. The second Nāganātha seems to be the author of:

Parvaprabodha jy. B. 4, 152.

 nAganAtha nāganātha

son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, guru of Lakṣmaṇa (Yogacandrikā):

Nidānapradīpa on Mādhavakara's Nidāna. IO. 347. Bik. 652.

 nAganAtha nāganātha

son of Nimbadeva, brother of Lakṣmīdhara, grandson of Kamaladeva of Candrapura:

Padāmnāyasiddhi, a C. on Lakṣmīdhara's Galitapradīpa. Hall p. 134.

 nAgapaJcamIvrata nāgapañcamīvrata

Burnell 145b.

 nAgapaJcamIvratakathA nāgapañcamīvratakathā

from Rudrayāmala. Bhr. 50.

 nAgapAza nāgapāśa

father of Aṅgadeva, father of Govinda, father of Rāmeśvara, father of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1681). IO. 55 A.

 nAgapurImAhAtmya nāgapurīmāhātmya

Oppert 5070. II, 3507.

 [Vol. 1, Page 283a] nAgapaiya nāgapaiya

poet. Śp. p. 44.

 nAgapratiSThA nāgapratiṣṭhā

dh. Burnell 148a. 151b. Oppert II, 5515.

--Baudh. Burnell 148a.

--attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148a.

 nAgapratiSThAvidhi nāgapratiṣṭhāvidhi

Paris (D 302 III).

 nAgabali nāgabali

dh. Burnell 151b. Oppert II, 5516.

--attributed to Śaunaka. B. 1, 226. Burnell 150b (Nāgabaliprayoga).

 nAgabuddhinighaNTu nāgabuddhinighaṇṭu

med. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301.

 nAgabodha nāgabodha

a writer on Yoga. Mentioned by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 196, by Svātmārāma Oxf. 234a.

 nAgabhUSaNa nāgabhūṣaṇa

Rādh 46 (and C.).

 nAgammA nāgammā

poetess. Śp. p. 44.

 nAgayya nāgayya

Kuṇḍamālā nāṭaka. Burnell 168a.

 nAgarakhaNDa nāgarakhaṇḍa

paur. Oppert 6928. Quoted by Hemādri. See Nagarakhaṇḍa.

--of Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 2831.

--of Skandapurāṇa. B. 3, 96. Ben. 49. 55. Bik. 214. Bühler 439. Oxf. 84b (Index).

Nāgarakhaṇḍasya Sāgraślokāḥ compiled by Vallabhajī. B. 3, 98.

--Adhyāyānukramaṇī by Vallabhajī. B. 3, 98.

 nAgarasarvasva nāgarasarvasva

Kāṭm. 4.

--kāmaśāstra by Padmapaṇḍita. Bik. 709. Quoted by Dinakara on Raghuvaṃśa.

 nAgarAja nāgarāja

of the Ṭāka family, son of Jālapa, grandson of Vidyādhara (Bhr. p. 198):

Śataka. K. 60. B. 2, 88. Pheh 6. Poona 237.

Bhāvaśataka kāvya.

Śṛṅgāraśataka.

 nAgarAjakezava nāgarājakeśava

Padavṛtti Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. K. 102.

 nAgarAjanATaka nāgarājanāṭaka

Rādh 23.

 nAgarAjapaddhati nāgarājapaddhati

med. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.

 nAgavallI nāgavallī

dh. Oppert 2183.

 nAgavallIkalpa nāgavallīkalpa

dh. Oppert 6016.

 nAgavyAdhinirNaya nāgavyādhinirṇaya

dh. Burnell 137a.

 nAgasAzvavimocana nāgasāśvavimocana

from Rāmāyaṇa (Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 50). Burnell 201b.

 nAgasvAmin nāgasvāmin

father of Hariharasvāmin (Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya, etc.).

 nAgAnanda nāgānanda

nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. Oxf. 349b. K. 70. Burnell 169a. H. 97. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert 2624. 3312. 3419. 4574. 5741. 7323. II, 820. 5953. 9043. Rice 258. Bühler 554.

C. Oppert 2866.

C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 624.

 nAgAbharaNa nāgābharaṇa

an. Oppert 6017.

 nAgArigirivivaraNakalpa nāgārigirivivaraṇakalpa

tantr. Oudh XI, 26.

 siddha nAgArjuna siddha nāgārjuna

Kakṣapuṭa.

Kautūhalacintāmaṇi.

Yogaratnamālā or Āścaryaratnamālā.

Yogaratnāvalī, probably the same work. Oudh XV, 134. Peters. 3, 400.

Laghuyogaratnāvalī. Gu. 11.

Nāgārjuna on med. Kāṭm. 13. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Nāgārjunīya. He is mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 173. 177.

 nAgArjunajAtaka nāgārjunajātaka

Pheh 7.

 nAgArjunatantra nāgārjunatantra

tantra. Rādh 27. NP. IX, 38. Oppert 6809. 8344. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

--by Dhruvapāla. Oppert 998. II, 1090. Compare Nāgārjunīyayogaśataka by Dhruvapāla. Oudh XI, 26.

 nAgArjunIya nāgārjunīya

med. by Nāgārjuna. B. 4, 226. Burnell 70b.

 nAgArjunoyadharmazAstra nāgārjunoyadharmaśāstra

Burnell 137a.

 nAgeza daivajJa nāgeśa daivajña

father of Śiva (Saṃkrānti). Bik. 334.

 nAgeza bhaTTa nāgeśa bhaṭṭa

or nāgojī bhaṭṭa son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa, client of Rāma, prince of Śṛṅgaverī, pupil of Haridīkṣita. He was the guru of Gaṅgārāma, the great grandfather of Maṇirāma (1804):

Alaṃkārasudhā Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.

Aṣṭādhyāyīpāṭha.

Ācārenduśekhara.

Āśaucanirṇaya.

Iṣṭikālanirṇaya.

Kātyāyanītantra.

Kāvyapradīpoddyota.

Gurumarmaprakāśa Rasagaṅgādharaṭīkā.

Caṇḍīṭīkā or Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

Caṇḍīstotraprayogavidhi.

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā Yuktimuktāvalī.

Tātparyadīpikā gr. (on what ?). Oppert 3308.

Tiṅantasaṃgraha.

Tithīnduśekhara.

Tīrthenduśekhara.

Tristhalīsetu (?).

Dhātupāṭhavṛtti.

Neraṇivādārtha.

Padārthadīpikā ny. K. 152.

Paribhāṣenduśekhara.

Pātañjalasūtravṛtti yoga, hardly independant. K. 138. NW. 432. NP. V, 198.

Pātañjalasūtravṛttibhāṣyachāyāvyākhyā. Hall p. 10. NW. 420.

Prabhākaracandra Tattvadīpikāṭīkā gr. Oudh XVII. 22.

Prayogasaraṇi tantr. B. 4, 260.

Prāyaścittenduśekhara.

Prāyaścittenduśekharasārasaṃgraha.

Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota.

Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

Rasamañjarīprakāśa.

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

Lakṣaṇaratnamālikā dh.

Viṣamapadī Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā.

Vedasūktabhāṣya B. 1, 28.

Vaiyākaraṇakārikā.

Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa (?).

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā.

Vyāsasūtrenduśekhara.

Śabdaratna (?). Rice 24.

Śabdānantasāgarasamuccaya. Oppert 5404, and Suptiṅantasāgarasamuccaya. Oppert 5416.

Śabdenduśekhara.

Saṃskāraratnamālā.

Laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti.

Sāpiṇḍīmañjarī.

Sāpiṇḍyadīpikā.

Sphoṭavāda.

Nāgojībhaṭṭīya gr. Oppert 3313. 4312. 4482. 4483. 4591. 4699. 4781. 4839. 5379. II, 4309. 4417. 4674. 5387. 5623. 5749. 6310. 6672. 6989. 7387. 7604. 8135. 8652. 9466. 9599. 10316. 10399.

 nAgezavivaraNa nāgeśavivaraṇa

gr. Oppert 8029.

 nAgezvara paNDita nāgeśvara paṇḍita

of the Ciṇajharī family, guru of Narasiṃha (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158. L. 1139.

 nAgojI nāgojī

or nāgoji See Nāgeśa:

 nAgoji paNDita nāgoji paṇḍita

(?):

Sūktisādhutvamālikā kāvya. Oppert 5710. But compare Sūktimālikā by Nārojī Paṇḍita.

 nAgojipaddhati nāgojipaddhati

tantr. Pheh 1.

 nAgodara nāgodara

a medical author. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 nAgoba nāgoba

son of Rāmajī Paṇḍita, composed for Tulajīrāja of Tañjore (1765--88):

Ṣaḍbhāṣāsubantarūpādārśa, Prākṛt gr. Burnell 44a.

 nAciketaprayoga nāciketaprayoga

NP. VII, 10.

 [Vol. 1, Page 284b] nAciketopAkhyAna nāciketopākhyāna

H. 38. Taylor 1, 300.

--from Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ben. 51.

 nAcirAja nācirāja

poet. Quoted by Arjunavarman on Amaruśataka 4.

 nAcoka nācoka

poet. Skm.

 nATakacandrikA nāṭakacandrikā

alaṃk. by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Paris (B 171). L. 3160 (He mentions the Sāhityadarpaṇa). Quoted in C. on Vidagdhamādhava and in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī.

 nATakadIpa nāṭakadīpa

by Tryambaka. Poona 38 (with a C. in Prākṛt).

C. B. 2, 118. Oppert 4675.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Rice 286.

 nATakaparibhASA nāṭakaparibhāṣā

by Śiṅgadharaṇīsena. Bühler 543.

 nATakaratnakoza nāṭakaratnakośa

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 nATakalakSaNa nāṭakalakṣaṇa

by Puṇḍarīka. SB. 308.

 nATakAvatAra nāṭakāvatāra

Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.

 nATasUtra nāṭasūtra

(?) Quoted once in Vivādaratnākara.

 nATyadarpaNa nāṭyadarpaṇa

Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 14, 3.

 nATyapradIpa nāṭyapradīpa

written by Sundaramiśra in 1613. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 1. Quoted by Rāmanātha on Amarakośa, and by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.

 nATyalakSaNa nāṭyalakṣaṇa

Oppert 6018.

 nATyalocana nāṭyalocana

by Trilocanāditya. NP. V, 184. SB. 310. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī, Dinakara and Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

C. Locanavyākhyāñjana by the same. Oppert 2695.

 nATyazAstra nāṭyaśāstra

Oppert 6019.

--by Bharata. Kh. 87. Kāṭm. 8. Bühler 543.

--by Vasantarāja. Quoted by Kāṭayavema Burnell 173a.

 nADIgrantha nāḍīgrantha

med. Oppert II, 941.

 nADIcakra nāḍīcakra

jy. Oppert II, 3311.

 nADIjJAna nāḍījñāna

med. B. 4, 226. Oppert II, 463. Nāḍīsaṃjñāna Oppert 999.

--attributed to Ātreya. L. 202.

 nADIjJAnadIpikA nāḍījñānadīpikā

See Gorakṣasaṃhitā.

 nADInakSatramAlA nāḍīnakṣatramālā

jy. Oppert II, 3056.

 nADInidAna nāḍīnidāna

med. Oppert 8030.

 nADIparIkSA nāḍīparīkṣā

med. L. 3048 (by a Jaina). B. 4, 226 (and C.). Ben. 65. Rādh 32. Taylor 1, 409.

--by Dattātreya. NP. V, 32.

--by Mārkaṇḍeya. B. 4, 226.

 nADIparIkSAdicikitsAkathana nāḍīparīkṣādicikitsākathana

by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2016.

 nADIprakaraNa nāḍīprakaraṇa

med. L. 570.

 [Vol. 1, Page 285a] nADIprakAza nāḍīprakāśa

med. by Govinda. Cop. 105.

--by Rāmarāja, who is older than Śaṅkarasena. Quoted Oxf. 316b.

--by Śaṅkarasena. Cop. 105. NP. I, 14. V, 30.

 nADIvijJAna nāḍīvijñāna

med. by Govindarāmasena. L. 2163.

 nADIvijJAnIya nāḍīvijñānīya

med. Burnell 70b.

 nADIzAstra nāḍīśāstra

med. Oppert 1364.

 nADIzuddhi nāḍīśuddhi

tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

 nADIsamuccaya nāḍīsamuccaya

med. L. 3047.

 nAtaGkovilsthalamAhAtmya nātaṅkovilsthalamāhātmya

(near Karūr) from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 nAtha nātha

guru of Svātmārāma (Gorakṣanātha?). W. p. 195. Oxf. 233b.

 nAtha nātha

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 nAtha nātha

a commentator on Kālidāsa's poems. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a. 126a.

 nAthakumAra nāthakumāra

poet. Śp. p. 44.

 nAthamalla nāthamalla

father of Bhavānīdāsa, grandfather of Rūpanārāyaṇa (Vyavahāracamatkāra 1715). L. 1774.

 nAthamalla brahmacArin nāthamalla brahmacārin

Piśācakālacakrayuddhavarṇana. NP. IV, 30.

 nAthasiMha nāthasiṃha

Rasaratnākara. Poona 182.

 nAthastuti nāthastuti

See Ātmamandirastotra.

 nAthAnanda muni nāthānanda muni

Īśvarapratyabhijñātātparyānvayadīpikā. Mysore 5.

 nAthoka nāthoka

poet. Padyāvalī. See Keśavakoṇīyanāthoka.

 nAdakArikA nādakārikā

tantr. by Rāmakaṇṭha.

C. by Aghoraśiva. L. 1434. Burnell 111a.

 nAdadIpaka nādadīpaka

music. L. 538.

 nAdabindUpaniSad nādabindūpaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 95. Khn. 16. B. 1, 90. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 154. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8031. Peters. 3, 384.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 42.

--by Nārāyaṇa. K. 16. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

 nAdiga nādiga

an ancestor of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.

 nAna bhaTTa nāna bhaṭṭa

father of Raṅganātha, father of Bālakṛṣṇa, father of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīṭīkā). Oxf. 135b.

 nAnakacandrodaya nānakacandrodaya

kāvya, by Devarāja. Ben. 40.

 nAnAkSetramAhAtmya nānākṣetramāhātmya

from Śivarahasya. Burnell 206b.

 nAnAtvavAdatattva nānātvavādatattva

ny. by Rāmabhadra. Tüb. 20.

 nAnAdIkSita nānādīkṣita

Saptahautrasūcī. NP. VII, 2.

 [Vol. 1, Page 285b] nAnAdIkSita nānādīkṣita

a Mahraṭṭa of Benares, pupil of Prakāśānanda:

Dīpikā on Prakāśānanda's Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.

 nAnAdhAtuprakriyA nānādhātuprakriyā

gr. B. 3, 10.

 nAnApAThaka nānāpāṭhaka

See Udayakara Pāṭhaka.

 nAnAyudhalakSaNa nānāyudhalakṣaṇa

Bik. 708.

 nAnAyurveda nānāyurveda

(?). Paris (B 195).

 nAnArthakoza nānārthakośa

by Śāśvata. See Anekārthasamuccaya. Oudh III, 10.

--by Hemacandra. See Anekārthakośa.

 nAnArthadhvanimaJjarI nānārthadhvanimañjarī

vocabulary. Oppert 1000. 6929. 8032. Oxf. 194a (agrees with the vocabulary attributed to Gadasiṃha or Durgasiṃha).

--attributed to Durgasiṃha. IO. 1475.

 nAnArthamaJjarI nānārthamañjarī

vocabulary. IO. 1334. 2826. Bhr. 648.

 nAnArtharatnatilaka nānārtharatnatilaka

lex. See Anekārthatilaka.

 nAnArtharatnamAlA nānārtharatnamālā

lex. Rādh 10. Bühler 557.

--by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha or Bhāskara. Oxf. 193b. NP. II, 100. Burnell 49b. Mysore 6. Taylor 1, 245. 398. Oppert 3420. 3800. 4640. 5071. 5557. 6930. 7192. II, 139. 1456. 1761. 2059. 3676. 5954. 6120. 6311. 6912. 7959. 8871. 9160. 10047. A Nānārtharatnamālā is quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Veṅkaṭa Oxf. 196b.

C. by Vandyabhaṭṭa. Rice 290.

Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu from the same. Taylor 1, 244.

 nAnArthazabdakoza nānārthaśabdakośa

See Medinikośa.

--by Mathureśa. See Śabdaratnāvalī.

 nAnArthazabdaratna nānārthaśabdaratna

lex. attributed to a Kālidāsa. Ind. Antiq. 1, 341 (and C. Tarala).

 nAnArthazabdAnuzAsana nānārthaśabdānuśāsana

lex. by Maṇḍanamiśra. Burnell 50a.

 nAnArthasaMgraha nānārthasaṃgraha

lex. Oppert 6620.

--by Ajayapāla. IO. 312. 809. 1512 A. Oxf. 187a. Rādh 10. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, by Medinikara, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Śivadāsa Oxf. 195b.

 nAnArthasaMdigdhArthavicAra nānārthasaṃdigdhārthavicāra

ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2321.

 nAnAvAdasaMgrahagrantha nānāvādasaṃgrahagrantha

ny. Rādh 13.

 nAnAvidhazAnti nānāvidhaśānti

dh. Oppert 1866.

 nAnAzAstra nānāśāstra

(?) med. Paris (B 107).

 nAnAzAstrArthanirNaya nānāśāstrārthanirṇaya

dh. by Vardhamāna. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 nAnU nānū

son of Kālū, father of Dhārin, Bhagavāna, Mādhava. To the last of these Maheśa dedicated his Sadācāracandrodaya. L. 1779.

 nAnauSadhaparicheda nānauṣadhaparicheda

med. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. Cop. 105.

 nAnauSadhavidhi nānauṣadhavidhi

med. L. 1635.

 [Vol. 1, Page 286a] nAndidatta nāndidatta

pupil of Śrīpati:

Jyotirnirṇaya. Peters. 1, 115.

 nAndImukha nāndīmukha

funeral obsequies on festive occasions. Oudh XIX, 74. 76.

 nAndImukhanirUpaNa nāndīmukhanirūpaṇa

by Hṛdayanātha. L. 1892.

 nAndImukhazrAddha nāndīmukhaśrāddha

Ṛv. L. 619. B. 1, 226.

 nAndImukhazrAddhapaddhati nāndīmukhaśrāddhapaddhati

Rādh 37.

 nAndImukhazrAddhaprayoga nāndīmukhaśrāddhaprayoga

Paris (B 98c). Bik. 424. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. SB. 37 (Gobhilīya).

 nAnyadeva nānyadeva

(?) poet. Skm.

 nAmakaraNa nāmakaraṇa

dh. Bik. 424. Oppert II, 6913.

 nAmakaraNaprayoga nāmakaraṇaprayoga

vaid. Burnell 26a. 27a.

--smārta. Burnell 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 nAmakIrtanamAhAtmya nāmakīrtanamāhātmya

Oppert II, 5437.

 nAmakaumudI nāmakaumudī

adoration of Kṛṣṇa, by Anantadeva. K. 208. See Bhagavannāmakaumudī.

--by Gaṅgādhara. L. 2110.

 nAmakaustubha nāmakaustubha

stotra. Oppert II, 6123.

 nAmacandrikA nāmacandrikā

a C. on Puruṣottamasahasranāman, by Raghunātha. Ben. 62.

 nAmacandrikA nāmacandrikā

vedānta (same as the last?), by Raghunātha. B. 4, 60. Rādh 30. Peters. 3, 400.

--by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 4, 62.

 nAmacaraNabhASya nāmacaraṇabhāṣya

a part of the Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya, by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 44.

C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. I, 42.

CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 42.

 nAmacintAmaNi nāmacintāmaṇi

stotra by Lakṣmīdhara. Oppert II, 5439.

 nAmataraGga nāmataraṅga

stotra. Oppert II, 5440.

 nAmatIrtha nāmatīrtha

Upadeśasahasrakratuvyākhyā.

 nAmadheyapAdakaustubha nāmadheyapādakaustubha

vedānta. Oppert 5558.

 nAmanighaNTu nāmanighaṇṭu

lex. Pheh 14.

--vaid. by Mādhava. Quoted by Devarāja p. 112.

 nAmanidhAna nāmanidhāna

lex. by Sarvajñanārāyaṇa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182a.

 nAmapaThanastotra nāmapaṭhanastotra

from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

 nAmaprapaJca nāmaprapañca

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 nAmamAtrikAnighaNTu nāmamātrikānighaṇṭu

a vocabulary by Varadarājācārya. Burnell 48b.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

an ancient dictionary. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Vāmana Oxf. 207b, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Medinikara.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

lex. in alphabetical order. BP. 264.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

a Prākṛt glossary. Oxf. 351b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 286b] nAmamAlA nāmamālā

attributed to Daṇḍin. Rādh 46.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

a glossary by Dhanaṃjaya (its different appellations are given under that word). IO. 1576. 2841. K. 92. B. 3, 38. 42. Report XXII. Ben. 33. Rādh 10. NW. 614. Oudh VIII, 8. NP. I, 54. Burnell 47a. Gu. 5. P. 10. Bhr. 201. 647. Jac. 696. H. 154. 155. Poona 249. Taylor 1, 395. 396. Oppert II, 1087. 3669. Rice 290 (and sañcu). Peters. 3, 217. 397. Bühler 557. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Asālatiprakāśa Oxf. 194a.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

med. by Dhanvantari. Report XXXVI. Compare Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

lex. by Sādhu. Rādh 10.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

by Hemacandra. See Abhidhānacintāmaṇi and Deśīnāmamālā.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

on the reward resulting from repeating the names of Hari and Hara. L. 1255. Oppert II, 6124.

 nAmamAlAkoza nāmamālākośa

lex. Pheh 6.

 nAmamAlAsaMgraha nāmamālāsaṃgraha

stotra, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1043.

 nAmamAlikA nāmamālikā

lex. by Bhoja Mahīpa. Burnell 47a.

 nAmamAhAtmya nāmamāhātmya

B. 2, 44. Ben. 47. Rādh 30.

 nAmayAthArthyanirNaya nāmayāthārthyanirṇaya

Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 nAmaratnavivaraNa nāmaratnavivaraṇa

vedānta, by Devakīnandana. B. 4, 62.

 nAmaratnAkara nāmaratnākara

See Maṇiratnākara.

 nAmaratnAvalI nāmaratnāvalī

from Viṣṇuyāmalatantra. Burnell 201a.

 nAmarasAyana nāmarasāyana

stotra, by Bodhendra. Oppert II, 5441.

 nAmarasodaya nāmarasodaya

stotra, by the same. Oppert II, 5442.

 nAmaliGgAkhyA komudI nāmaliṅgākhyā komudī

lex. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 6.

 nAmaliGgAnuzAsana nāmaliṅgānuśāsana

by Amarasiṃha. See Amarakośa.

--by Jaṭādhara. See Abhidhānatantra.

 nAmasaMgrahanighaNTu nāmasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu

lex. by Bhārgavācārya. Burnell 49a.

 nAmasaMgrahamAlA nāmasaṃgrahamālā

lex. by Appayya Dīkṣita. W. p. 225. Ben. 33.

 nAmasAroddhAra nāmasāroddhāra

a gloss on Hemacandra's Abhidhānacintāmaṇi q. v.

 nAmasiddhAnta nāmasiddhānta

vedānta. Oppert II, 2433.

 nAmasUtrANi nāmasūtrāṇi

gr. B. 3, 10.

 nAmAparAdhanirasanastotra nāmāparādhanirasanastotra

bhakti. Rādh 30.

 nAmAvalI nāmāvalī

lex. by Govardhana (?). Bik. 267.

--by Dhanaṃjaya. See Nāmamālā.

 nAmAhutividhi nāmāhutividhi

dh. Burnell 146a.

 bhaTTa nAyaka bhaṭṭa nāyaka

a writer on Alaṃkāra. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana, in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 43, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, Śp. p. 44, Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 287a] nAyakaratna nāyakaratna

a C. on Pārthasarathi's Nyāyaratnamālā, by Rāmānuja.

 nAyikAsAdhana nāyikāsādhana

tantr. Ben. 44.

 nAracandra nāracandra

(?):

Jyotiṣa. Vienna 17.

Nāracandrapaddhati jy. B. 4, 150.

Bhuvanadīpaka jy. B. 4, 170. Compare Naracandra.

 nArada nārada

See also Nāradīya.

 nArada nārada

father of Śaṅkara (Mānavaśulbasūtrabhāṣya). Bühler 539.

 nArada nārada

on music and jyotis. See Nāradasaṃhitā.

 nArada nārada

Dharmaśāstra. See Nāradasmṛti.

 nAradagItA nāradagītā

on devotion to one's guru. Oudh XVII, 80. 84. Burnell 96a.

 nAradatantra nāradatantra

tantra. Oppert II, 5750. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. Bṛhannāradīyatantra quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

 nAradapaJcarAtra nāradapañcarātra

vaiṣṇava tantra. It consists of Lakṣmīsaṃhitā, Jnānāmṛtasārasaṃhitā, Paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā, Pauṣkarasaṃhitā, Padmasaṃhitā, Vṛddhabrahmasaṃhitā. Mack. 142. K. 44. B. 4, 62. Ben. 41. Bik. 709. Rādh 18. 30 (svalpa). Oudh VIII, 28. XVI, 136. Mysore 3. BP. 8. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha.

Paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā IO. 147. BP. 269. Nāradapañcarātre Jnānasāre Kṛṣṇastavarāja.

--Kṛṣṇastotra.

--Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra.

--Gopālastotra.

--Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca.

--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Oudh XIV, 100.

--Rādhākavaca.

Bṛhannāradapañcarātra. L. 1704.

 nAradaparivrAjakopaniSad nāradaparivrājakopaniṣad

IO. 3182. Ben. 71. Haug 44. Brl. 62. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8023.

 nAradapurANa nāradapurāṇa

or nāradīyapurāṇa or bṛhannāradapurāṇa Jones 407. Mack. 46. IO. 398. 1007. 1799. W. p. 129. Oxf. 9a. 11. L. 506. 1021. 1680. Khn. 28. K. 26. B. 2, 12. 16. 18. Report V. Ben. 49. 52. 57. Bik. 206. 207. 225. Tüb. 14. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 5. Rādh 39. Oudh VIII, 6. IX, 4. XIII, 42. NP. VI, 34. Burnell 188a. 189a. Bl. 2. Bh. 17. P. 9. Poona 652. II, 39. 159. Taylor 1, 126. 292. Oppert 6066. 6832. 6952. 7345. II, 2605. 3061. 3210. 4678. 4762. 5217. Rice 72. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65a, in Gaṇeśapurāṇa Oxf. 78a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

Nāradapurāṇe Kārttikamāhātmya. K. 22.

--Dattātreyastotra.

--Pārthivaliṅgamāhātmya. W. p. 356.

--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. B. 2, 46.

--Mṛgavyādhakathānaka. Peters. 1, 118.

--Yādavagirimāhātmya. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 293. Oppert II, 645. 3524. 3764. 4117. 7718.

--Viṣṇumāhātmya. Burnell 188a.

--Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 188a. Rice 90.

--Saṃkaṣṭanāśanagaṇapatistotra.

Laghu Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. Pheh 5.

 nAradabindUpaniSad nāradabindūpaniṣad

Khn. 16. SB. 387.

 nAradavacana nāradavacana

an. Oppert 7324.

 nAradavilAsakAvya nāradavilāsakāvya

by Tribhuvanalāla. B. 2, 88.

 nAradazataka nāradaśataka

attributed to Vālmīki. Rādh 22.

 nAradazikSA nāradaśikṣā

Sv. L. 136. B. 1, 202. Ben. 16. Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 30. NP. VI, 14. Brl. 42. BA. 16. P. 7. Oppert 1001. 8034. II, 388. 760. 1330. 7388. C. Oppert II, 761.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Śobhākara. L. 9.

 nAradasaMhitA nāradasaṃhitā

bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28. Oppert II, 4031. 4679. Rice 94.

 nAradasaMhitA nāradasaṃhitā

music. Quoted by Nārāyaṇadeva Oxf. 201a. Nāradasaṃhitāyāṃ Catvāriṃśacchatarāganirūpaṇa. Burnell 60b.

--Pañcamasārasaṃhitā. L. 322. 540.

 nAradasaMhitA nāradasaṃhitā

jy. W. p. 257. B. 4, 150. Ben. 30. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 9 (Nāradasiddhānta). Rādh 34. Oudh VIII, 16. XIII, 60. NP. V, 202. IX, 46. Rice 32. Peters. 2, 193. Sūcīpattra 17.

Mayūracitra. Pheh 8.

 nAradastotra nāradastotra

Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya on Sarvānukramaṇī 1, 13.

 nAradasmRti nāradasmṛti

L. 1195. NW. 162. NP. V, 158. Oppert 1002. 5072. 6597. II, 6313. 8496. 9600. 9823. 10317. W. 1753. Bühler 545. 546. SB. 110.

C. by Aṣāya, as amended by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa. BA. 18. Bühler 546.

C. by Ramānātha. NW. 162.

Bṛhannāradasmṛti. Quoted by Raghunandana.

Laghunāradasmṛti. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

 nAradIyakrama nāradīyakrama

paur. NW. 456.

 nAradIyasaptasahasra nāradīyasaptasahasra

Quoted in Āhnikatattva.

 nAradopaniSad nāradopaniṣad

Rādh 3. Oppert II, 3171.

Dīpikā. Oppert 8035.

Nāradopaniṣadi Gāyatrīhṛdaya. L. 442.

 [Vol. 1, Page 288a] nAradopapurANa nāradopapurāṇa

Oxf. 83b. Nāradapurāṇe Rukmāṅgadacaritra. IO. 956. Burnell 188a. Poona 393. Taylor 1, 450. Oppert II, 2374. 4890. 7287. 7725.

--Haribhaktisudhodaya. Burnell 188a. Oppert II, 1602. 2218. 5465. 6623. 7852. 7937. 7998. 8536. 9773. 9800. C. II, 7253.

 nArasiMhatantra nārasiṃhatantra

Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.

 nArasiMhaSaTcakryupaniSad nārasiṃhaṣaṭcakryupaniṣad

B. 1, 90.

 nArasiMhIya nārasiṃhīya

alaṃk. by Narasiṃha. Oppert II, 4681.

 nArasiMhopaniSad nārasiṃhopaniṣad

Oudh IV, 5. See Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

See Gopīnārāyaṇa, Candranārāyaṇa, Jayanārāyaṇa, Naranārāyaṇa, Yajñanārāyaṇa, Rūpanārāyaṇa, Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, Vīranārāyaṇa, Śivanārāyaṇa, Śeṣanārāyaṇa, Haranārāyaṇa, Harinārāyaṇa.

 nArAyaNa svAmin nārāyaṇa svāmin

pupil of Saṃkalparāma, guru of Ichārāmasvāmin (Satsukhānubhava). Hall p. 129.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

guru of Rāmānanda Cakravartin (Māyāvādasaṃdūṣaṇī). Hall p. 160.

 nArAyaNa AcArya nārāyaṇa ācārya

guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

guru of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśa). Hall p. 203.

 nArAyaNa vAdIzvara nārāyaṇa vādīśvara

father of Kāñcana (Dhanaṃjayavijaya). Oxf. 139b.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Kṛṣṇadeva (Kṛtyatattva, etc.). L. 3132.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Gaṅgārāma (Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka). Hall p. 76.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha), father of Gopīnātha and Nṛsiṃha (Prayogaratna). BP. 259. 344.

 nArAyaNa daivavid nārāyaṇa daivavid

father of Jagannātha (Jñānavilāsa kāvya). W. p. 157.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Dvivedagaṅga (Mādhyaṃdināraṇyakabhāṣya). W. p. 46. Oxf. 393b.

 nArAyaNa dIkSita nārāyaṇa dīkṣita

son of Accādīkṣita, father of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū). Hall p. 208.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Bharatasvāmin (Sāmavedavivaraṇa).

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Mahādeva (Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga). BP. 288.

 toro nArAyaNa toro nārāyaṇa

father of Rudradeva (Agnihotrahoma). L. 837.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

father of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa (Hautrakalpadruma). L. 844.

 nArAyaNa zarman nārāyaṇa śarman

son of Vaṃśīdhara Śarman, father of Lakṣmīnātha Śarman (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). IO. 173.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Viśvanātha Vaidya (Jagatprakāśakāvya). Peters. 3, 354.

 [Vol. 1, Page 288b] nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Mīmāṃsābalaprakāśa). Hall p. 183.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Rāmeśvara, father of Śaṅkara, grandfather of Raṅganātha, Dāmodara, Nṛsinha and Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhagavantabhāskara). End of Nītimayūkha.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Gopāla, grandfather of Padmanābha Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). L. 1775.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Mādhava, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 173.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Rāmanātha, grandfather of Rāmagopāla Śarman (Varṇabhairava). L. 280.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTAcArya nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭācārya

father of Vāmadeva Bhaṭṭācārya, grandfather of Viśvanātha (Ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā). L. 429.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

prapitāmaha of Candraśekhara, the father of Viśvanātha, wrote on Alaṃkāra. Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 23.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

elder brother of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe (Kāśikā). Hall p. 31.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Raṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, brother of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Śaktivādavivaraṇa). L. 1986.

 nArAyaNa AcArya nārāyaṇa ācārya

son of Viśvanātha, brother of Rāmācārya (Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī). Hall p. 113.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

brother of Mādhava, uncle of Raghunātha (Kālatattvavivecana) and Viśvanātha. L. 1371.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

from Kāśmīra, poet. Skm. Sbhv. See Kavirājanārāyaṇa, Kendranīlanārāyaṇa.

 bhaTTa nArAyaNa bhaṭṭa nārāyaṇa

poet. Sbhv.

 bhaTTa nArAyaNa bhaṭṭa nārāyaṇa

Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravṛtti, and by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Agniṣṭomaprayoga. Ben. 9.

Ācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa. B. 1, 146. Ben. 6.

Kautukabandhanaprayoga. B. 1, 220.

Cayanapaddhati. Ben. 4.

Jīvacchrāddhaprayoga. Khn. 72. B. 1, 222.

Mahārudrapaddhati. B. 1, 156.

Rudrapaddhati. K. 192. Bhk. 23.

Rudrajapavidhi Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192.

Vṛddhiśrāddhaprayoga. B. 1, 236.

Sthālīpākaprayoga. B. 1, 242.

 nArAyaNa paNDitAcArya nārāyaṇa paṇḍitācārya

Aṇumadhyabīja stotra. Cop. 3.

Śivastotra. K. 206. Burnell 202a.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

Advaitakālāmṛta, vedānta.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Adhyātmacintāmaṇivyākhyāna.

 [Vol. 1, Page 289a] nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Amṛtakumbha jy. B. 4, 114.

Grahalāghava. B. 4, 126.

Camatkāracintāmaṇi and C..

 nArAyaNa parivrAj nārāyaṇa parivrāj

or yatīśvara

Arthapañcakanirūpaṇa. Hall p. 113. B. 4, 42. Oudh VIII, 22. P. 12. BP. 268.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

pupil of Rāmendra Sarasvatī, wrote commentaries (Dīpikā) on the following Upaniṣads. Compare L. 1472:

Atharvaśikhā, Atharvaśiras, Atharvaśīrṣa, Amṛtanāda, Amṛtabindu, Ātmabodha, Ātmavidyā, Āruṇeya, Aitareya, Kāṭhaka, Kālāgnirudra, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇatāpanīya, Keneṣita, Kaivalya, Kauṣītaka, Kṣurikā, Garbha, Gopālatāpanīya, Gopīcandana, Cūlikā, Jābāla, Tejobindu, Taittirīya, Dhyānabindu, Nādabindu, Nārāyaṇa, Nīlarudra, Nṛsiṃha, Paramahaṃsa, Piṇḍa, Prathamā (?), Praśna, Prāṇāgnihotra, Brahmabindu, Brahmavidyā, Brahmopaniṣad, Bhṛgu, Mahānārāyaṇa, Mahopaniṣad, Māṇḍūkya, Muṇḍaka, Maitreyī, Yogatattva, Yogaśikhā, Rāmatāpanīya, Vāsudeva, Śikhā, Śvetāśvatara, Ṣaḍvaktra, Saṃnyāsa, Sarva, Haṃsa.

 nArAyaNa bhiSaj nārāyaṇa bhiṣaj

Karmaprakāśa med. Khn. 88.

Vātaghnatvādinirṇaya. K. 218.

Vaidyacintāmaṇi. K. 218.

Vaidyavṛnda. B. 4, 242.

Vaidyāmṛta. B. 4, 244.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Karmaprakāśikāṭīkā. See Tājikatantrasāra.

 nArAyaNa AcArya nārāyaṇa ācārya

Kārtavīryārjunasaparyā and C.. Oudh XI, 22.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

Bhāvadīpikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

of Kerala:

Koṭiviraha kāvya. Oppert 2593.

Dhātukāvya.

Nārāyaṇīya stotra.

Prakriyāsarvasva.

Subantaprakriyāsarvasva. Oppert 2731.

Subhagasaṃdeśa.

Svāhāsudhākara kāvya.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Khaṇḍavyākhyānamālā. B. 4, 48.

 [Vol. 1, Page 289b] nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

Gītagovindaṭīkā, written by desire of Bhīṣidāsa, son of Lakṣmīdāsa.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. NP. I, 144. 164.

Gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. 1, 138.

Yātrāprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. 1, 164.

Vivāhaprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. 1, 158.

 nArAyaNa kavi nārāyaṇa kavi

Candrakalā nāṭaka. Rice 256.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

C. on Vallabhācārya's Jalabheda. Peters. 3, 392.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 256.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Ṇatvadarpaṇa. Oppert II, 2047.

 nArAyaNa muni nārāyaṇa muni

Tattvatrayanirūpaṇa.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Tantravivāhaka jy. Kāśīn. 4.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

C. on Keśavamiśra's Tarkabhāṣā. Khn. 62. Oudh IX, 14.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Tārākalpalatā tantr.

Tārāpaddhati tantr. See Ugratārāpaddhati.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Tithivākyanirṇaya. Burnell 140a.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Tripuradahana kāvya.

Dūtavākya kāvya. Oppert 2618.

Rākṣasotpatti kāvya. Oppert 2685.

Rāmāyaṇaprabandha. Oppert 2688.

Subhadrāharaṇa kāvya. Oppert 2732.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Daśakarmapaddhati dh. NW. 96. NP. III, 94.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Daśāvatārotpattisamayadīpikā. Poona 174.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Dinatrayamīmāṃsā dh. Bhr. 617.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Rādh 26.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Dharmapravṛtti.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Dharmasubodhinī. Burnell 130b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 290a] nArAyaNa vandya nārāyaṇa vandya

composed in 1665:

Dhāturatnākara gr. IO. 1172 E.

Sārāvalī, grammar. IO. 828.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

Navaratnaparīkṣā. Bik. 708.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

pupil of Rāghavendra:

Nyāyaprāmāṇyamañjarīṭīkā. IO. 1670.

 nArAyaNa muni nārāyaṇa muni

Vedāntarakṣā Nyāsatilakaṭīkā.

Nyāsaviṃśatiṭīkā.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Padmalīlāvilāsinī jy. Peters. 2, 193.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

Pāṭīkaumudī jy. Sūcīpattra 17.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Pārvaṇaśrāddhapradīpabhāṣya. B. 1, 156.

 nArAyaNa sArvabhauma nārāyaṇa sārvabhauma

Pratiyogijñānakāraṇavāda ny. Burnell 121a.

Prātipadikasaṃjñāvāda ny. K. 154.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Prāyaścittasaṃgraha. IO. 636.

 nArAyaNa paNDita dharmAdhikArin nārāyaṇa paṇḍita dharmādhikārin

Bandhyātvakārakopadravaharavidhi dh. NP. V, 72.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Bhaktibhūṣaṇasaṃdarbha. K. 208.

Bhaktisāgara. NP. V, 178.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Cakravartī.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

of Govindapurī:

Bhāṭṭanayoddyota, based on the Bhāṭṭadīpikā of Khaṇḍadeva. Burnell 84a.

 nArAyaNa sarvajJa nārāyaṇa sarvajña

Nāmanidhāna. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

Mānavadharmaśāstrabhāṣya. B. 3, 114. P. 11.

 nArAyaNa sarvajJa nārāyaṇa sarvajña

Bhāratārthaprakāśa.

 nArAyaNa AcArya nārāyaṇa ācārya

Bhāvaprakāśa on Tīrthaprabandhakāvya. Bhr. 623.

--on Rukmiṇīśavijayakāvya. Bhr. 633.

 nArAyaNa vaiSNavamuni nārāyaṇa vaiṣṇavamuni

Mantrarājātmakastotra. Oudh XVII, 78.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa. Bh. 27.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Mātṛgotranirṇaya. Bhr. 601.

 nArAyaNa muni nārāyaṇa muni

Raghupatirahasyadīpikā. Oudh V, 10.

 [Vol. 1, Page 290b] nArAyaNa dIkSita nārāyaṇa dīkṣita

Rāmacandracarita. Bühler 540.

 nArAyaNa yati nārāyaṇa yati

Rāmāyaṇatattvadarpaṇa. Rice 68.

 nArAyaNa dharmAdhikArin nārāyaṇa dharmādhikārin

Lakṣaṇakāṇḍa. K. 250.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Lakṣahomapaddhati. Burnell 148a.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Laghucandrikā, yoga. Rice 190.

 nArAyaNa cakracUDAmaNi nārāyaṇa cakracūḍāmaṇi

C. on Keśava's Varṣapaddhati. Oudh V, 14.

 nArAyaNa rAya nārāyaṇa rāya

Vikramasenacampū. Burnell 162a.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Vidhānaratna. Ben. 15.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Vilaṅghyalakṣaṇa Taitt.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Viṣṇuśrāddhapaddhati. Peters. 1, 119.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Viṣṇustuti. Oppert II, 5569.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

of the Tārā family:

Vṛttoktiratna and C. Parīkṣā. IO. 1415.

 bhaTTa nArAyaNa bhaṭṭa nārāyaṇa

Veṇīsaṃhāra nāṭaka. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa, Aucityavicāracarcā and Suvṛttatilaka, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi (Nirvāṇanārāyaṇa), in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 208b, Śp. p. 45, Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, by Dhanika Oxf. 203a.

 nArAyaNa zarman siddhAntavAgIza bhaTTAcArya nārāyaṇa śarman siddhāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha dh.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Vyutpattivādārtha ny. Oppert 2710.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

of Govindapura:

Śabdabhūṣaṇa, a C. on Pāṇini's grammar.

Śabdamañjarī, an introduction to the preceding work.

Śabdabhedanirūpaṇa gr. Burnell 42a.

--alaṃk. Burnell 58a.

 nArAyaNa cakravartin nārāyaṇa cakravartin

Śāntikatattvāmṛta dh. L. 536. 2477.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Śāradātilakaṭīkā. Pheh 1.

 nArAyaNa sarasvatI nārāyaṇa sarasvatī

pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, wrote in 1592:

Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika.

 [Vol. 1, Page 291a] nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Śivagītātātparyabodhinī. Oppert 2071.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

Śivastuti (Paris D 301 III)

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Śrutirañjinī alaṃk. Oppert II, 1004.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Saṃskārasāgara. Oudh XIII, 24.

 nArAyaNa AcArya nārāyaṇa ācārya

Saṃkalpasūryodayaṭīkā. Taylor 1, 13.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Saptalakṣaṇa.

 nAnUri nArAyaNa nānūri nārāyaṇa

Sabhākaumudī jy. Burnell 78a.

 nArAyaNa dIkSita nārāyaṇa dīkṣita

Sarvavihārīyayantra. Rice 46.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

pupil of Śaṅkara of the Kānyakubja family:

Sādhanadīpikā.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā. K. 200.

 nArAyaNa bhAratI nārāyaṇa bhāratī

Sārasvatasārasaṃgraha gr. B. 3, 30.

 nArAyaNa yatIzvara nārāyaṇa yatīśvara

Sudarśanastava. Oudh XI, 8.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Somaprayogaṭīkā. NW. 36.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Stavacintāmaṇi, śaiva. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.

 nArAyaNa AcArya nārāyaṇa ācārya

Sphuṭadarpaṇa jy. K. 246.

 chalAri nArAyaNa chalāri nārāyaṇa

father of Chalārinṛsiṃha:

Smṛtisaṃgraha. NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37.

Smṛtisara. NW. 84. 134.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

client of Dhavalacandra:

Hitopadeśa.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Ananta, son of Hari, son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Ananta, wrote in Ṭāparagrāma:

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapadarpaṇa. Kh. 75.

Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa (composed in 1573) and its C. Muhūrtavallabhā (1573).

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:

Jvaranirṇaya.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Kṛṣṇajī, grandson of Śrīpati:

Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya, composed in 1573.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Goṇa, son of Umāpati, son of Gadādhara, son of Bhadreśvara, son of Dharma, son of Paritoṣa:

Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa, a C. on Keśavamiśra's Chandogapariśiṣṭa.

 nArAyaNa dIkSita nārāyaṇa dīkṣita

son of Cāyaṃbhaṭṭa:

Prayogadarpaṇa. IO. 1255. 1761.

 nArAyaNa paNDitAcArya nārāyaṇa paṇḍitācārya

son of Trivikrama:

Aṇumadhvavijaya or Aprameyamālikā. Burnell 109a.

Maṇimañjarī, vedānta.

Madhvavijaya.

Mantrārthamañjarī. Burnell 108b.

Viṣṇustuti. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 49. Compare Nṛsiṃhastuti.

Saṃgraharāmāyaṇa.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Dādābhāi, grandson of Mādhava:

Tājikasāra. NW. 532.

Tājikasārasudhānidhi.

Horāsārasudhānidhi. Mentioned Oxf. 333a.

 nArAyaNa gArgya nārāyaṇa gārgya

son of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha):

C. on Āśvalāyana's Śrauta and Gṛhyasūtra. He availed himself of the C. by Devasvāmin.

Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikābhāṣya. Bhk. 18.

Āśvalāyanasūtrapaddhati.

Śrautasūtravidhi. Oppert 4075.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Nṛsiṃha, composed in 1357:

Gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha) with the surname Vedarakara:

Naiṣadhacaritaprakāśa.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

from Malaya, son of Paśupati:

Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati. W. p. 28. Kh. 60.

C. on the Praiṣādhyāya of Śāṅkhāyanasūtra. W. p. 29.

 nArAyaNa vidyAvinoda nārāyaṇa vidyāvinoda

son of Bāṇeśvara, grandson of Jaṭādhara:

Gaṇaprakāśa, a C. on the Gaṇapāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 1496.

Prākṛtapāda, on the Prākṛt chapter of the Saṃkṣiptasāra.

Bhaṭṭibodhinī, a C. on the Bhaṭṭikāvya.

Vyākāradīpikā, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāradīpikā.

Śabdārthasaṃdīpikā Amarakośaṭīkā. IO. 713.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Bhāskara:

Vrajabhaktivilāsa. L. 610.

 [Vol. 1, Page 292a] nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Mahābala, son of Rāmadeva, son of Vyāsa:

C. on Gobhilagṛhyasūtra. Often quoted by Raghunandana.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Maṇḍūri Raghunātha:

C. on Mādhava's Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Raṅganātha Dīkṣita, brother of Bālakṛṣṇa:

Apekṣitavyākhyāna on Uttararāmacarita, composed in 1764.

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. B. 3, 48.

Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā. B. 2, 122.

Rādhāvinodaṭīkā, written by request of a son of Śukadeva. W. p. 169. L. 1718.

Vāsavadattāṭīkā. B. 2, 106. Rādh 22.

Viddhaśālabhañjikāṭīkā. K. 74.

Hanumannāṭakaṭīkā. K. 74.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Ratnākara:

Vāradapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaddīpikā. Peters. 2, 185.

 nArAyaNa zarman nārāyaṇa śarman

son of Rāma, wrote in 1619:

Amarakośapañjikā or Padārthakaumudī.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Rāma:

Grahaṇalikhanānukrama jy.

 yAjJika nArAyaNa yājñika nārāyaṇa

son of Yājñika Pāṭhaka Rāmacandra, brother of Gaṅgādhara:

Karkānugā Padārthadīpikā. L. 1901.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmeśvara, son of Govinda, son of Aṅgadeva, son of Nāgapāśa:

Prākṛtavivṛti of Abhijñānaśakuntala.

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā, composed in 1680.

Vṛttaratnāvalī. Khn. 50.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:

Śāstradīpikāvyakhyā. Compare Yajñanārāyaṇa.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa, was father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Dinakara Bhaṭṭa (father of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa) and Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (1612):

Antyeṣṭipaddhati or Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.

Antyeṣṭiprayoga.

Ayananirṇaya.

Āturasaṃnyāsavidhi.

Āhitāgnimaraṇe Dāhādi.

Āhnikavidhi.

Utsargaprayoga. NP. V, 48. See Jalāśayāśramotsargavidhi.

Kālanirṇaya (?).

C. on Mādhava's Kālanirṇayasaṃgrahaślokāḥ.

Kāśīmaraṇamuktivicāra.

Gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati, a part of the Tri-

sthalīsetu.

Gayāyātrāprayoga.

Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

Jalāśayāśramotsargavidhi.

Taḍāgotsarga, another name of the preceding book. Hall p. 178.

Tithinirṇaya.

Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga.

Tristhalīsetu.

Tristhalīsetumāhātmya.

Divyānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

Prayāgasetu.

Prayogaratna.

Māṃsamīmāṃsā. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

Rudrapaddhati or Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

Liṅgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi. P. 22.

Vāstupuruṣavidhi. Poona 459.

Vṛṣotsargapaddhati. Bhk. 24.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Lakṣmīdhara, of Brahmadeśāgrahāra in Kāñcīmaṇḍala:

Kamalākaṇṭhīrava nāṭaka. Burnell 167b.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa AraDa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa āraḍa

son of Lakṣmīdhara:

Gṛhyāgnisāgara. IO. 48. Ben. 13.

Prayogasāra. IO. 1815.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

son of Likuci:

Śivastuti.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Limba Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Kaṃha Bhaṭṭa, wrote in 1609, by order of king Haridāsa of Benares:

Pūrṇānandaprabandha. Hall p. 136.

 zeSa nArAyaNa śeṣa nārāyaṇa

son of Śeṣa Vāsudeva, grandson of Śeṣa Ananta:

Śrautasarvasva Baudh. IO. 1366 A.

Agniṣṭomaprayoga. IO. 86. Ben. 9.

Cāturmāsyaprayoga. Ben. 8.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. NP. X, 2.

Baudhāyanacarakasautrāmaṇī from his Prayogaratna. L. 774.

Baudhāyanāgniṣṭomahomaprayoga. K. 10.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

son of Viśvanātha Paṇḍita:

Piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Śrīpati, son of Jagannātha, son of Bhānu, son of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana, son of Āditya, son of Vāmana, son of Caṇḍāṃśu from Gurjara:

Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati. Peters. 2, 100. 170.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

son of Hitārtha Sūri:

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Sadācārasmṛti. Bik. 449. Bhr. 618.

 [Vol. 1, Page 293a] nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Hīra Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa: Oṃkāragrantha. Mentioned Oxf. 318a.

 nArAyaNakaNTha nārāyaṇakaṇṭha

father of Rāmakaṇṭha (Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa) is quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a as a writer on Śaiva doctrine:

Mṛgendravritti. Oppert II, 9744.

Mṛgendrottara from Kāmikopabheda. Mysore 5.

 nArAyaNakalpa nārāyaṇakalpa

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 nArAyaNakavaca nārāyaṇakavaca

Rādh 27.

 nArAyaNagItA nārāyaṇagītā

tenets of the Rāmānanda sect, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oxf. 302.

 nArAyaNacakravartikoza nārāyaṇacakravartikośa

lex. Rādh 11.

 nArAyaNacaritramAlA nārāyaṇacaritramālā

bhakti. Oudh V, 26.

 nArAyaNatattvavAda nārāyaṇatattvavāda

by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.

 nArAyaNatIrtha nārāyaṇatīrtha

guru of Maheśvaratīrtha (Rāmāyaṇatattvadīpikā). L. 1268. 1269.

 nArAyaNatIrtha nārāyaṇatīrtha

Kṛṣṇalīlātaraṅgiṇī nāṭaka.

 nArAyaNatIrtha nārāyaṇatīrtha

or nārāyaṇabhikṣu pupil of Vāsudevatīrtha and of Rāmagovindatīrtha, guru of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī (Hall p. 109. 157. L. 1500):

Tattvacandra on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.

Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.

Bhakticandrikā Śāṇḍilyasūtravyākhyā. He quotes Vedāntasiddhānta and Kāruṇyasūtra.

Bhaktyadhikaraṇamālā and C.. Sūcīpattra 51.

Yogacandrikā. Oudh XIV, 88.

Yogasūtravṛtti.

Yogasūtravṛtti Gūḍhārthadyotanikā.

Vedastutiṭīkā. NW. 492.

Vedāntavibhāvanāṭīkā. K. 130.

Sāṃkhyacandra, a C. on Īśvarakṛṣṇa's Sāṃkhyakārikāḥ.

Siddhāntatattvabinduvyākhyā.

 nArAyaNatIrtha nārāyaṇatīrtha

or nārāyaṇamuni

Bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā mīm.

 nArAyaNatIrthataraGga nārāyaṇatīrthataraṅga

an. Oppert 7325.

 nArAyaNadatta nārāyaṇadatta

poet. Skm.

 nArAyaNadAsa kavirAja nārāyaṇadāsa kavirāja

Gītagovindaṭīkā Sarvaṅgasundarī. L. 2968

 nArAyaNadAsa kavirAja nārāyaṇadāsa kavirāja

Cikitsāparibhāṣāḥ med.

Dravyaguṇa Rājavallabha.

Nānauṣadhaparicheda.

 nArAyaNadAsa siddha nārāyaṇadāsa siddha

son of Brahmadāsa. He is sometimes called Nārāyaṇa Gosvāmin:

Praśnavaiṣṇava or Praśnārṇava or Vaiṣṇavaśāstra jy. He mentions Mukunda, Bhānubhaṭṭa, Harijī.

Praśnaprakāśa. B. 4, 160.

Praśnavinoda. Oudh XIV, 48. These two books are probably identical with the Praśnavaiṣṇava.

Vaiṣṇava Vaidyakaśāstra. Quoted in the Praśnavaiṣṇava Oxf. 334b.

 nArAyaNa dIkSita nārāyaṇa dīkṣita

See Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita.

 nArAyaNadIkSitasUnu nārāyaṇadīkṣitasūnu

Tripuravijayacampū. Burnell 158b.

 nArAyaNadeva nārāyaṇadeva

pupil of Harivaṃśadeva, guru of Vṛndāvanadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 nArAyaNadeva (gajapativIranArAyaNadeva) nārāyaṇadeva (gajapativīranārāyaṇadeva)

son of Padmanābha, pupil of Kaviratna Puruṣottamamiśra:

Alaṃkāracandrikā. Quoted in the following work.

Saṃgītanārāyaṇa.

 nArAyaNadharmasArasaMgraha nārāyaṇadharmasārasaṃgraha

dh. Oudh VIII, 28.

 nArAyaNanAmavivaraNa nārāyaṇanāmavivaraṇa

Burnell 196b.

 nArAyaNaprabodhotsava nārāyaṇaprabodhotsava

dh. L. 728.

 nArAyaNabali nārāyaṇabali

Burnell 151b.

--attributed to Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 76.

--attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 150b.

 nArAyaNabaliprayoga nārāyaṇabaliprayoga

by Kamalākara. Oppert 283.

 nArAyaNabalividhi nārāyaṇabalividhi

W. p. 317. B. 1, 226.

--by Mādhava. Oudh XV, 76.

 nArAyaNabalisamarthana nārāyaṇabalisamarthana

Oppert 284.

 rAnAyaNabalisvayaMprayojanasaMcikA rānāyaṇabalisvayaṃprayojanasaṃcikā

Oppert 285.

 nArAyaNabhaTTI nārāyaṇabhaṭṭī

by Nārāyaṇa. Poona 661.

 nArAyaNabhaTTIya nārāyaṇabhaṭṭīya

dh. Oppert II, 4682. 9249.

 nArAyaNamantrArtha nārāyaṇamantrārtha

by Rāmānuja. Oudh XV, 124.

--by Varadācārya. Oudh XV, 130.

--by Śrīnivāsadeva. Oudh XV, 124.

 nArAyaNamizra nārāyaṇamiśra

Saṃḍhyāvandanabhāṣya. Oudh IX, 12.

 nArAyaNamizrIya nārāyaṇamiśrīya

dh. Oppert II, 8873.

 nArAyaNarAja nārāyaṇarāja

Nārāyaṇavilāsa med.

 nArAyaNalabdhi nārāyaṇalabdhi

poet. Skm.

 nArAyaNavarNana nārāyaṇavarṇana

bhakti. Oudh XVI, 138.

 nArAyaNavarman nārāyaṇavarman

stotra. Poona 588. Taylor 1, 306. Oppert II, 141.

--from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (Skandha 6, 8). Oxf. 37a. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 23. 231. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 144. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 nArAyaNavArttika nārāyaṇavārttika

See Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika.

 nArAyaNavilAsa nārāyaṇavilāsa

med. by Nārāyaṇarāja. K. 212.

 [Vol. 1, Page 294a] nArAyaNavRtti nārāyaṇavṛtti

Oppert 1867. 6598. Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28. This is the C. by Nārāyaṇa on the Āśvalāyanasūtra.

 nArAyaNazabdavAdArtha nārāyaṇaśabdavādārtha

Poona 36.

 nArAyaNazabdArtha nārāyaṇaśabdārtha

vedānta. Oppert 5559.

 nArAyaNazeSa nārāyaṇaśeṣa

See Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa.

 nArAyaNasaMhitA nārāyaṇasaṃhitā

paur. Oppert II, 3678. 4032.

 nArAyaNa sarasvatI nārāyaṇa sarasvatī

See above and Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī.

 nArAyaNasarovaramAhAtmya nārāyaṇasarovaramāhātmya

B. 2, 44.

 nArAyaNasArasaMgraha nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha

bhakti, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 28.

 nArAyaNasUtra nārāyaṇasūtra

(?) gṛhya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1470.

 nArAyaNastavarAja nārāyaṇastavarāja

by Appa Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

 nArAyaNastotra nārāyaṇastotra

Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 357. 428.

--from Śāntiparvan. Burnell 201a.

--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. p. 218.

--attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 111.

 nArAyaNasmRti nārāyaṇasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri and Mādhavācārya. Comp. Oppert 286.

 nArAyaNasvAmin nārāyaṇasvāmin

poet. Sbhv.

 nArAyaNahRdaya nārāyaṇahṛdaya

stotra. Paris (D 310 VIII). Oudh XIII, 100. Oppert II, 1763. Rice 296.

--from Ātharvaṇarahasya. Kh. 57. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. P. 8. Taylor 1, 20. 427. Oppert II, 2600.

 nArAyaNAtharvaNazIrSopaniSad nārāyaṇātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad

B. 1, 90.

 nArAyaNAvalI nārāyaṇāvalī

funeral ceremonies peculiar to the Śaiva Gosvāmin, attributed to their founder Śaṅkara. Mack. 32.

 nArAyaNAzrama nārāyaṇāśrama

guru of Mādhavāśrama (Svānubhavādarśa). L. 677.

 nArAyaNAzrama nārāyaṇāśrama

pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama:

Advaitadīpikāvivaraṇa.

Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā.

Nārāyaṇāśramīya. Oppert 1868. II, 7605.

 nArAyaNASTottarazatastotra nārāyaṇāṣṭottaraśatastotra

Taylor 1, 20. Oppert II, 8253.

 nArAyaNI praznAvalI nārāyaṇī praśnāvalī

from Brahmayāmalatantra. L. 341.

 nArAyaNIya nārāyaṇīya

stotra, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa of Kerala. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449. Oppert 2625. 2867. 4313. 6021. Rice 286.

C. Bhaktidīpikā. Oppert 6022.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert 2626.

 nArAyaNIyatantra nārāyaṇīyatantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 nArAyaNIyabIja nārāyaṇīyabīja

jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 28.

 [Vol. 1, Page 294b] nArAyaNIyopaniSad nārāyaṇīyopaniṣad

the tenth prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. See Yājñikyupaniṣad.

 nArAyaNIvilAsa nārāyaṇīvilāsa

nāṭaka. Taylor 1, 81.

 nArAyaNendra sarasvatI nārāyaṇendra sarasvatī

See Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Hall p. 10) and Abhinavanārāyendra.

 nArAyaNendrasvAmin nārāyaṇendrasvāmin

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Pañcaratna Rice 152.

 nArAyaNopaniSad nārāyaṇopaniṣad

Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 17. Khn. 16. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 90. 92. Ben. 77. Haug 18. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. 5. IX, 2. NP. V, 152. Burnell 33a. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 151. 310. 427. Oppert 3640. 4419. 5560. 7326. 8036. II, 3178. 3382. 3509. 9939. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 384. See Mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad, Laghunārāyaṇopaniṣad.

C. Oppert 5073.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh IX, 2. SB. 375.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. NW. 296. Oudh IX, 2.

C. Dīpikā. Ben. 67. Oppert 8037.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 170. Ben. 68. 75. NW. 272. Burnell 33a.

 nArAyaNopaniSatsAra nārāyaṇopaniṣatsāra

by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Oudh XV, 6.

 nArAyaNopaniSadarthaprakAza nārāyaṇopaniṣadarthaprakāśa

K. 16.

 nAroji paNDita nāroji paṇḍita

son of Viśvanātha Paṇḍita:

Lakṣaṇaratnamālikā dh. Burnell 132b.

Lakṣaṇaśataka kāvya. Burnell 164b.

Sūktimālikā. Burnell 165a.

 nArmadI nārmadī

Brahmatulyaṭīkā jy. B. 4, 166.

 nAla nāla

poet. Skm.

 nAlaveSTanazAntiprayoga nālaveṣṭanaśāntiprayoga

attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 8456.

 nAvapradIpa nāvapradīpa

jy. (properly nāṃvapradīpa i. e. nāmapradīpa) Bhr. 332.

 nAsaketu nāsaketu

(?) dh. Pheh 5.

 nAsadAsItsUkta nāsadāsītsūkta

B. 1, 14.

 nAsikakSetramAhAtmya nāsikakṣetramāhātmya

Bhr. 549.

 nAsiketupurANa nāsiketupurāṇa

i. e. a story about Nāciketu. Rādh 39. See Nāciketopākhyāna.

 nAhnAbhAi nāhnābhāi

surname of Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Oxf. 394b.

 nikaSa nikaṣa

Quoted by Mallinātha Hall p. 27.

 nikAmabhAmabhASya nikāmabhāmabhāṣya

vedānta, by Nikāmabhāma. Oppert II, 4683.

 nikSepacintAmaNi nikṣepacintāmaṇi

vedānta. Oppert II, 5845.

--by Gopāladeśikācārya. Oppert 523. 900. 1262.

 nikSepadIpa nikṣepadīpa

vedānta. Oppert 287.

 [Vol. 1, Page 295a] nikSeparakSA nikṣeparakṣā

vedānta, by Vedāntācārya Kavitārkika Veṅkaṭanātha. Burnell 98a. Oppert 1138. 1263. II, 692. 821. 1457. 1580. 3679. 4033.

 nigaDakSveDana nigaḍakṣveḍana

mantra. Taylor 1, 239.

 nigama nigama

the fourteenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 387a. L. 1800. Ben. 5. NP. V, 64. 146. Quoted by Hemādri.

 nigamakalpadruma nigamakalpadruma

tantr. L. 293. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 nigamakalpalatA nigamakalpalatā

tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 nigamakalpasAra nigamakalpasāra

tantr. Mentioned L. 558.

 nigamatattvasAra nigamatattvasāra

tantr. L. 407.

 nigamalatA nigamalatā

tantr. L. 699.

 nigamasAra nigamasāra

tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 nigamAkhyakoza nigamākhyakośa

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 nigamAntArtharatnAkara nigamāntārtharatnākara

vedānta. Oppert 5561.

 nigUDhArthadIpikA nigūḍhārthadīpikā

Nārāyaṇa's C. on the Atharvopaniṣads. L. 1472.

 nigUDhArthamaJjUSikA nigūḍhārthamañjūṣikā

vedānta. Oppert 5562.

 nigrahasAdhana nigrahasādhana

ny. Oppert 1264.

 nigrahastotra nigrahastotra

Bik. 241.

 nigrahasthAnasUtraTIkA nigrahasthānasūtraṭīkā

ny. by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 4.

 nigrahASTaka nigrahāṣṭaka

Burnell 199a.

 nighaNTavaH nighaṇṭavaḥ

the 48th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. Haug 16.

 nighaNTu nighaṇṭu

See Dhanaṃjayanighantu, Dhanvatarinighaṇṭu.

 nighaNTu nighaṇṭu

or naighaṇṭuka a vaidic glossary belonging to the so-called Vedāṅga. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2106. W. p. 15. 16. Oxf. 378b. 386a. Khn. 8. B. 1, 202. 204. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 24. 28. 32 (Yv.). Burnell 2b. Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. Rice 28. Peters. 2, 167. See Nirukta.

C. B. 1. 204. NP. II, 6.

C. Nighaṇṭunirvacana by Devarāja. IO. 1134. B. 1, 204. Ben. 1. Haug 43. NW. 16. NP. VI, 4. Burnell 2b. P. 20.

C. by Skandasvāmin. Quoted by Devarāja.

 nighaNTu nighaṇṭu

a second name of the Hṛdayadīpaka by Vopadeva. W. p. 303.

 nighaNTu nighaṇṭu

med. Rādh 32. Oudh 1876, 32. SB. 289.

--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 32.

 nighaNTurAja nighaṇṭurāja

See Rājanighaṇṭu.

 nighaNTuzeSa nighaṇṭuśeṣa

med. Peters. 3, 399.

 nighaNTuzeSa nighaṇṭuśeṣa

glossary, by Hemacandra. B. 3, 40. Report XLVII. Bühler 557.

 nighaNTusaMgrahanidAna nighaṇṭusaṃgrahanidāna

med. B. 4, 228.

 nighaNTusamaya nighaṇṭusamaya

by Dhanaṃjaya. See Nāmamālā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 295b] nighaNTusAra nighaṇṭusāra

med. by Aśokamalla. Kāśīn. 36.

 laghu nighaNTusAra laghu nighaṇṭusāra

glossary, by Keśava. B. 3, 40.

 nicula nicula

poet. Mentioned by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 14.

 nijavinoda nijavinoda

a synonymic glossary, by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Ben. 22.

 nijAkSaramImAMsA nijākṣaramīmāṃsā

an. Oppert 5563.

 nijAtmAnandanAtha nijātmānandanātha

Śrīvidyāpūjāpaddhati. Burnell 147b.

 nijAnandAnubhUtiprakaraNa nijānandānubhūtiprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2547.

 nitAntatantre saMkSepapurazcaraNavidhiH nitāntatantre saṃkṣepapuraścaraṇavidhiḥ

L. 387.

 nitya nitya

vedānta, by Rāmānuja. Rice 150. See Nityapaddhati.

 nityakarman nityakarman

dh. Oppert 2868.

 nityakarmapaddhati nityakarmapaddhati

dh. Oppert II, 8254.

--by Śrīdhara. B. 1, 226. Peters. 3, 387. 388.

 nityakarmalatA nityakarmalatā

dh. by Dhīrendra. L. 2411.

 nityakarmavidhi nityakarmavidhi

Oppert II, 3415.

 nityakarmAnuSThAnakrama nityakarmānuṣṭhānakrama

dh. Oppert 6362.

 nityakriyA nityakriyā

śaiva. Report XXIX.

 nityajapavidhAna nityajapavidhāna

dh. Oppert 2869.

 nityatarpaNa nityatarpaṇa

P. 4.

 nityadAnAdipaddhati nityadānādipaddhati

dh. Mack. 32.

 nityanAtha nityanātha

or nityanāthasiddha or nemanāthasiddha Compare Ādinātha:

Indrajāla tantr. K. 38. Oudh IX, 28.

Kāmaratna.

Tantrakośa. Oudh VIII, 32.

Bandhyāvalī med. B. 4, 238.

Mantrasāra. L. 614.

Rasaratnākara, both tāntric and medical.

Siddhakhaṇḍa. Oudh VII, 6.

Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati. W. p. 197. Hall p. 15.

 nityanAtha siddha nityanātha siddha

son of Śaṅkhagupta:

Rasaratnasamuccaya. Burnell 69b.

 nityapaddhati nityapaddhati

by Rāmānujācārya. Peters. 3, 387.

 nityapUjA nityapūjā

Kh. 59.

 nityaprayogaratnAkara nityaprayogaratnākara

tantr. by Premanidhi. Oudh XI, 26.

 nityayAtrA nityayātrā

W. p. 346. BP. 298.

 nityalIlAsthApana nityalīlāsthāpana

kāvya. Tüb. 10.

 nityavidhi nityavidhi

Poona II, 47. Peters. 3, 388.

 nityahomaprAyazcitta nityahomaprāyaścitta

Āpast. Burnell 27b.

 nityahomavidhi nityahomavidhi

Pheh 1.

 nityahomAdiprakIrNaka nityahomādiprakīrṇaka

Bhk. 12.

 nityahomAdividhi nityahomādividhi

W. p. 317.

 nityAgnihotra nityāgnihotra

Āpast. Oppert II, 8043.

 [Vol. 1, Page 296a] nityAcArapradIpa nityācārapradīpa

by Narasiṃha Agnicit Vājapeyin. IO. 172.

 nityAcAravidhi nityācāravidhi

Oppert 2870.

 nityAtantra nityātantra

tantra. NW. 250. Oudh XIV, 102. See Ṣoḍaśanityātantra.

 nityAnanda nityānanda

the coadjutor of Caitanya, father of Gaṅgādevī. L. 1623. 1628.

 nityAnanda nityānanda

father of Atisukha, father of Viṣṇumiśra, father of Kṛṣṇamiśra (Śrāddhakāśikā). L. 1738. BP. 25.

 nityAnanda nityānanda

Advaitatattvadīpa. Burnell 93a.

 nityAnanda zarman nityānanda śarman

Upāsanātattva, bhakti. L. 2522.

 nityAnanda nityānanda

Kramadīpikā tantr. NW. 194.

Tantraleśa tantr. NW. 190. NP. III, 30.

Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati, yoga. NW. 414.

Sundarīpūjāratna tantr. K. 54.

 nityAnanda nityānanda

usually called nityānandāśrama pupil of Puruṣottamāśrama:

Mitākṣarā Chāndogyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

Mitākṣarā Bṛhadāraṇyakaṭīkā.

Śikṣāpattrī and C., vedānta. B. 4, 98.

Ṣaṭkarmavyākhyānacintāmaṇi, dh. L. 1050. He quotes Guṇaviṣṇu.

 nityAnanda nityānanda

Rasaratnasamuccaya med. Oppert II, 6595. See Nityanātha.

 nityAnanda nityānanda

son of Devadatta:

Iṣṭakālaśodhana jy. NW. 546.

Niṣekavicāra. NW. 528.

Siddhāntarāja. NP. V, 202. Peters. 2, 110. 195.

 nityAnandanAtha nityānandanātha

Ratnākarapaddhati tantr. K. 50.

 nityAnandamanobhirAma nityānandamanobhirāma

Vacanārtha, śaiva. Rice 322.

 nityAnandayugalASTaka nityānandayugalāṣṭaka

by Vṛndāvanadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865. 139.

 nityAnandarAma nityānandarāma

Mentioned as the elder brother of Kṛṣṇacaitanya L. 465.

 nityAnandAnucara nityānandānucara

Aparokṣānubhūtiṭīkā. D 626.

 nityAnandAzrama nityānandāśrama

See Nityānanda.

 nityAnuSThAnapUjApaddhati nityānuṣṭhānapūjāpaddhati

Burnell 147a.

 nityAnusaMdhAna nityānusaṃdhāna

stotra. Oppert II, 3680.

 nityAnnadAnamAhAtmya nityānnadānamāhātmya

Oppert II, 142.

 nityArAdhana nityārādhana

Oppert 5074.

 [Vol. 1, Page 296b] nityArAdhanakrama nityārādhanakrama

Oppert 5564.

 nityArAdhanavidhi nityārādhanavidhi

Rāmānujamata. BP. 261.

 nityArthasAmAnyapaJcapAThI nityārthasāmānyapañcapāṭhī

Rādh 42.

 nityotsava nityotsava

Oppert 3801.

 nityotsavavidhi nityotsavavidhi

Oppert 7062.

 nidAna nidāna

med. from the Garuḍapurāṇa. L. 2459.

--by Mādhava. See Rugviniścaya.

--by Vāgbhaṭa. Rādh 32.

 nidAnatattva nidānatattva

Pañcasvarāṭīkā. L. 2243.

 nidAnapradIpa nidānapradīpa

by Nāganātha. See Rugviniścaya.

 nidAnasaMgraha nidānasaṃgraha

med. Rādh 32.

 nidAnasUtra nidānasūtra

Sv. W. p. 74. Burnell 11a. Oppert II, 389. SB. 29 (Upanidānasūtra).

 nidAnasthAna nidānasthāna

med. by Agniveśa. NW. 586.

 nidrAdaridra nidrādaridra

poet. Śp. p. 45. Sbhv.

 nidhanasUtra nidhanasūtra

Peters. II, 389.

 nidhanasUtravRtti nidhanasūtravṛtti

Sv. by Varadarāja. Burnell 10b.

 nidhidIpikA nidhidīpikā

kāvya. Oppert 2357.

 nidhinAtha nidhinātha

Nyāyasārasaṃgrahaṭīkā. NP. IV, 4.

 nidhirAma nidhirāma

Ācāramālā. L. 311.

 nipAtAvyayopasargAH nipātāvyayopasargāḥ

gr. by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XIX.

 nibandha nibandha

by Vallabhācārya. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.

 nibandhacandrodaya nibandhacandrodaya

dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 98.

 nibandhacUDAmaNau zaraTIpallIdoSazAntiH nibandhacūḍāmaṇau śaraṭīpallīdoṣaśāntiḥ

by Yaśodhara. Bik. 322.

 nibandhatattvadIpa nibandhatattvadīpa

and C., bhakti. L. 1435. This is perhaps the Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.

 nibandhanavanIta nibandhanavanīta

dh. by Rāmajit. Bhr. 102.

 nibandharAja nibandharāja

dh. Rādh 18.

 nibandhavivRtiyojanA nibandhavivṛtiyojanā

Sevākaumudīṭīkā by Bālakṛṣṇa. SB. 227.

 nibandhaziromaNyuktanirNayAH nibandhaśiromaṇyuktanirṇayāḥ

jy. by Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 2, 187.

 nibandhasaMgraha nibandhasaṃgraha

med. NP. I, 10. Sūcīpattra 98.

--Suśrutaṭīkā by Ḍalhaṇa.

--by Laṅkānātha. B. 4, 228.

 nibandhasarvasva nibandhasarvasva

dh. by Mahādeva. Sūcīpattra 30.

 nibandhasAra nibandhasāra

dh. by Vachiya. Peters. 3, 388.

 nimittanidAna nimittanidāna

augury. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

 nimbadeva nimbadeva

of Candrapura, son of Kamaladeva, father of Lakṣmīdhara (Galitapradīpa) and Nāganātha. Hall p. 134.

 nimbAditya nimbāditya

or nimbārka otherwise called niyamānanda son of Jagannātha. He was the founder of the Nimbārka sect. A list of his successors is given Bhr. p. 212, his next successor was Śrīnivāsācārya:

Kṛṣṇastavarāja. Oudh XII, 42.

Guruparamparā. NP. VII, 62.

Daśaślokī or Siddhāntaratna. Hall p. 114. NW. 308.

Madhvamukhamardana (?). NW. 274.

Vedāntatattvabodha. Oudh 1877, 42. VIII, 24.

Vedāntapārijātasaurabha. Hall p. 114.

Vedāntasiddhāntapradīpa. L. 2826.

Svadharmādhvabodha. L. 1216.

 nimbArkatattvanirNaya nimbārkatattvanirṇaya

by Nandadāsa. Oudh VIII, 28.

 nimbArkanAmasahasra nimbārkanāmasahasra

L. 2533.

 nimbArkaziSya nimbārkaśiṣya

Śiṣṭagītā. Bhr. 83.

Saṃnyāsapaddhati. Bhr. 128.

 niyamAnanda niyamānanda

another name of Nimbārka.

 niyojyAnvayanirUpaNa niyojyānvayanirūpaṇa

ny. by Raghunātha. Hall p. 193. K. 150. Oudh XV, 102.

C. by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34.

 niraJjana yati nirañjana yati

Bhagavannāmamāhātmyasaṃgraha. L. 2463.

 niraJjanASTaka nirañjanāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

 nirAlamba nirālamba

vedānta. B. 4, 62.

 nirAlambopaniSad nirālambopaniṣad

Pet. 720. IO. 3182. L. 675. K. 16. B. 1, 92. Haug 44. Oudh VIII, 2. Burnell 33a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7193. 8039. II, 3179. 8255.

 nirukta nirukta

a C. on the Naighaṇṭuka, by Yāska. Jones 411. IO. 770. 1296. 1378 1751. 1752. 1979. W. p. 16. 17. Oxf. 384a. 385. 396b. Paris (D 136). L. 908. 1300. K. 8. Kh. 59. B. 1, 204. 206. Ben. 2. 3. 5. Bik. 132. 133. Haug 30. Rādh 1. NW. 4. 16. Oudh III, 6. 8. XIII, 32. NP. II, 8. VIII, 4. Burnell 2b. Bh. 6. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert 6748. 7071. 8189. II, 535. 4345. 4684. 6945. 7432. Rice 28. W. 1503. 1504. Peters. 1, 116. 2, 167. 171. 3, 385.

C. Oppert II, 4310. 5751. 7433. Peters. 2, 168.

C. by Ugra. Paris (D 136a). Ben. 1. 2. NW. 16. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

C. by Durga. IO. 206. 357. 358. Oxf. 361a. 384b. 392b. 396b. B. 1, 206. NP. VI, 8. Burnell 3a. P. 4. Poona II, 149--157. Oppert II, 9467. BP. 258.

C. by Skandasvāmin. K. 8. Quoted by Devarāja p. 4. 83.

Niruktabhāṣyavyākhyā. B. 1, 206.

 niruktakAra niruktakāra

a commentator on the Meghadūta. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 297b] nirukti nirukti

a C. on the Tarkasaṃgraha by Jagannātha Śāstrin. Rice 112.

--by Paṭṭābhirāma.

 niruktikhaNDa niruktikhaṇḍa

a part of the Tarkasaṃgraha by Annambhaṭṭa. K. 150.

 niruktiprakAza niruktiprakāśa

ny. by Raghudeva. Hall p. 40. SB. 190. 196. 199. 200. See Niścayatvanirukti.

 niruktilakSaNa niruktilakṣaṇa

vedānta. Report XXVII.

 niruttaratantra niruttaratantra

tantra. L. 285. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

 nirUDhapazupaddhati nirūḍhapaśupaddhati

an extract from Yājñikadeva's Paddhati (adhy. 6 of the Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati). W. p. 51. Bhk. 11.

 nirUDhapazubandhaprayoga nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga

Oxf. 382a. Paris (D 153 e). Haug 37. NP. VII, 10. BP. 290 (Vs.). SB. 18 (Ṛv.). 82 (Taitt.).

--Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

--Baudh. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. By Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 131.

 nirUDhapazubandhamaitrAvaruNaprayoga nirūḍhapaśubandhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga

NP. V, 56. VII, 14. Bhk. 12. BP. 289 (Āśval.).

 nirUDhapazubandhahautraprayoga nirūḍhapaśubandhahautraprayoga

NP. VII, 14. Bhk. 12.

--Āśval. NP. IX, 4.

--Vs. Bhr. 532. 533.

 nirodhalakSaNa nirodhalakṣaṇa

vedānta, by Raghunātha. B. 4, 62.

--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 148.

 nirodhalakSaNavivaraNa nirodhalakṣaṇavivaraṇa

by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 62.

--by Haridāsa. Gu. 5.

--by Harirāya. Peters. 1, 116.

 nirodhavarNana nirodhavarṇana

bhakti. Rādh 30.

 nirodhavivRti nirodhavivṛti

bhakti. Rādh 30.

--and C. by Vallabhācārya. Kāśīn. 32.

 nirguNatattva nirguṇatattva

vedānta. Oppert II, 464.

 nirghAtalakSaNa nirghātalakṣaṇa

the 60th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93. Haug 16.

 nirNaya nirṇaya

in dh. See Ācāranirṇaya, Kālanirṇaya, etc. by Gopāla.

 nirNaya nirṇaya

belonging to the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. B. 1, 192.

 nirNayakaumudI nirṇayakaumudī

jy. Oppert II, 3018.

 nirNayakaustubha nirṇayakaustubha

dh. by Viśveśvara. Report XXIII. Quoted by Raghunandana, and Śaṅkara in Saṃskārabhāskara.

 nirNayakaustubha nirṇayakaustubha

ny. by Gaṇeśa Pāṭhaka. K. 150.

 nirNayacandrikA nirṇayacandrikā

dh. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 98.

 nirNayatattva nirṇayatattva

dh. by Nāgadeva. K. 182.

 nirNayataraNi nirṇayataraṇi

dh. Poona 152.

 [Vol. 1, Page 298a] nirNayadarpaNa nirṇayadarpaṇa

a C. on the Śārīrakabhāṣya. Quoted by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī Hall p. 93.

 nirNayadarpaNa nirṇayadarpaṇa

dh. by Śivānanda. Bik. 427. Poona 143. 144.

 nirNayadIpa nirṇayadīpa

dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Vratarāja.

 nirNayadIpaka nirṇayadīpaka

dh. Bik. 427.

--by Acala. B. 3, 98. D 2.

C. by Devajānī. B. 3, 98.

 nirNayadIpikA nirṇayadīpikā

compiled in 1843 by Yadunāthamiśra. W. 1535.

 nirNayadIpikA nirṇayadīpikā

dh. by Vatsarāja. B. 3, 98. Mack. 29 ('composed Saṃvat 1575 by a son of Vatsarāja'). Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śrāddhamayūkha.

 nirNayabindu nirṇayabindu

dh. by Anantadeva. Burnell 140a.

--by Bukkaṇa. B. 3, 98.

 nirNayabhAskara nirṇayabhāskara

dh. dedicated to Bhagavantabhāskara (by Nīlakaṇṭha). Oudh III, 16.

 nirNayamaJjarI nirṇayamañjarī

dh. by Gaṅgādhara. B. 3, 98.

 nirNayaratna nirṇayaratna

Oppert 3641 (vedānta). II, 6914 (dh.).

 nirNayaratnadIpikA nirṇayaratnadīpikā

jy. Oppert II, 3019.

 nirNayaratnakara nirṇayaratnakara

dh. by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 98.

 nirNayavivaraNa nirṇayavivaraṇa

dh. by Mādhavācārya. Bik. 131. This is the beginning of the Kālamādhava.

 nirNayasaMgraha nirṇayasaṃgraha

dh. by Pratāparudra. B. 3, 98.

--by Madhusūdana. NW. 114.

 nirNayasamudAya nirṇayasamudāya

dh. B. 3, 98.

 nirNayasAra nirṇayasāra

dh. B. 3, 100.

--by Kṣemaṃkara. Kāśīn. 22.

--by Rāmabhaṭṭācārya. P. 11.

--by Lālamaṇi. Kh. 73.

 nirNayasiddhAnta nirṇayasiddhānta

dh. by Mahādeva. B. 3, 100. Compare Kālanirṇayasiddhānta.

 nirNayasiddhAnta nirṇayasiddhānta

jy. B. 4, 150.

 nirNayasindhu nirṇayasindhu

dh. composed by Kamalākara in 1616. IO. 192. 193. 1888. Oxf. 277b. Khn. 74. K. 182. B. 3, 100. Bik. 428. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 18. Oudh XIII, 70. NP. II, 142. VII, 20. IX, 10. Burnell 130b. Poona 145. 150. 195. II, 201. Oppert 71. 288. 803. 901. 1869. 3802. 3996. 4314. 6514. 6599. 6749. 6932. 7327. 7608. 7759. 8040. II, 143. 344. 524. 1900. 1978. 2601. 2832. 2942. 3510. 4311. 4685. 5136. 6314. 7050. 7607. Rice 204. BP. 298. SB. 134. Nirṇayapāda. Ben. 144. 145. Laghu and Bṛhat. Pheh 3. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b, 274a, and in Ācārārka.

C. Oppert 3803.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. Hall p. 31. K. 182. B. 3, 100. Burnell 130b. Lahore 10. Oppert II, 8045 (Kṛṣṇāśrama).

 nirNayAnanda nirṇayānanda

dh. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 nirNayAmRta nirṇayāmṛta

dh. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 18. Quoted by Hemādri, by Raghunandana, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 274a, by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, and by Nīlakaṇṭha.

--by Allāḍanātha. IO. 1430. W. p. 331. L. 279. 1707. Khn. 74. K. 182. Kh. 74. B. 3, 100. Ben. 137. 138. NW. 74. Oudh XIII, 70. XVIII, 50. NP. II, 144. Burnell 130b. P. 11. Oppert II, 4686. BP. 49. 298. 348. He quotes Hemādri, the Kālādarśa, Smṛtyarthasāra, Smṛticandrikā, Sakalapurāṇasamuccaya, Durgotsava, Rāmakautuka, Saṃvatsarapradīpa, Bhojarājīya, Devadāsīya, Rūpanārāyaṇīya, Vidyābhaṭṭapaddhati, Mahādevīya.

--attributed to Gopīnārāyaṇa. Bik. 426. Poona 153 --56. II, 281.

 pAzcAtya nirNayAmRta pāścātya nirṇayāmṛta

dh. by Bhavadeva. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

 nirNayArNava nirṇayārṇava

dh. by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. SB. 249.

 nirNayArthapradIpa nirṇayārthapradīpa

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 nirNayoddhAra nirṇayoddhāra

dh. Pheh 3. Oppert 7477. II, 8046.

--by Rāghava Śarman. K. 182. B. 3, 102. Bik. 428. NP. X, 10. Lahore 16. Oxf. Saṃskṛt c. 3. See Tithinirṇayoddhāra.

 nirdoSakulasArAvalI nirdoṣakulasārāvalī

on the Kulīnās. L. 314.

 nirdhArANavAdArtha nirdhārāṇavādārtha

ny. L. 2317.

 nirdhAraNavicAra nirdhāraṇavicāra

ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2319.

 nirdhAraNaSaSThIvAda nirdhāraṇaṣaṣṭhīvāda

ny. Rādh 13.

 nirbhayabhIma nirbhayabhīma

vyāyoga, by Rāmacandra. Cambay p. 80.

 nirbhayarAma bhaTTa nirbhayarāma bhaṭṭa

Vratopavāsasaṃgraha. K. 196.

Saṃvatsarotsavakālanirṇaya. Peters. 3, 389.

 nirmala bhaTTa nirmala bhaṭṭa

Alaṃkāramañjarī. Oudh IV, 13.

 nirmalaprakAza nirmalaprakāśa

tantr. Oudh XI, 26.

 nirmalAJjana nirmalāñjana

a part of the Prakaraṇapañcikā by Śālikanātha Hall p. 195.

 nirvacanAnukramaNI nirvacanānukramaṇī

explanation of Vaidic words, by Mādhava, son of Veṅkaṭācārya. Quoted by Devarāja p. 4. 108. 137.

 nirvANa dIkSita nirvāṇa dīkṣita

grammarian. Rice 16.

 nirvANatantra nirvāṇatantra

Tüb. 11. Pheh 15.

Bṛhannirvāṇatantra. L. 274. 3181. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.

Mahānirvāṇatantra. L. 289. Oudh IX, 24.

 [Vol. 1, Page 299a] nirvANadazaka nirvāṇadaśaka

Oppert II, 8256.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202a. SB. 397. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 63.

 nirvANaprakaraNa nirvāṇaprakaraṇa

eight stanzas on the unreality of the world, attributed to Śuka. L. 2111.

 nirvANayogapaTalastotra nirvāṇayogapaṭalastotra

tantr. Ben. 45.

 nirvANayogottara nirvāṇayogottara

Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

 nirvANaSaTka nirvāṇaṣaṭka

stotra, by Śaṅkara. Haug 44. Burnell 202a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 65.

 nirvANopaniSad nirvāṇopaniṣad

IO. 3182. L. 433. Haug 44. Rādh 3. NW. 312 (by Brahmagiri?). Brl. 62. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8041. II, 3180.

 nirvikalpavAd nirvikalpavād

or nirvikalpavicāra ny. Hall p. 45. Oppert 1870. 6373.

 nirvizeSanirAsa nirviśeṣanirāsa

vedānta. Oppert II, 3681.

 nirhaka kavivallabha nirhaka kavivallabha

Gaṇamañjarī glossary. Burnell 52b.

 nividadhyAya nividadhyāya

vaid. L. 1575. Haug 17. 50.

 nivedanavidhi nivedanavidhi

Rice 94.

 nizAcarapUjApaddhati niśācarapūjāpaddhati

L. 363.

 nizATana niśāṭana

Quoted Oxf. 239a.

 nizAnArAyaNa niśānārāyaṇa

poet. Śp. p. 45.

 nizAmizra niśāmiśra

C. on Padmanābhadatta's Supadma. Cop. 102.

 nizcayatvanirukti niścayatvanirukti

ny. by Raghudeva. L. 1428. K. 158 (Niścayatvaprakāśa). Compare Niruktiprakāśa.

 nizcayavAda niścayavāda

by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

 nizcalakara niścalakara

C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha.

 nizcaladAsasvAmin niścaladāsasvāmin

Vṛttiprabhākara on Pañcadaśī.

 niSekaprakAra niṣekaprakāra

Rādh 44.

 niSekavicAra niṣekavicāra

jy. Pheh 7.

--by Nityānanda. NW. 528.

 niSekasvarA niṣekasvarā

jy. NW. 538.

 niSedhavAda niṣedhavāda

ny. Oppert 3997.

 niSkaNTikA niṣkaṇṭikā

a C. on the Sārasaṃgraha of Varadarāja, by Mallinātha.

 niSkAdipramANa niṣkādipramāṇa

dh. B. 3, 102.

 niSkramaNaprayoga niṣkramaṇaprayoga

dh. Burnell 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 nisRSTArthadUtI nisṛṣṭārthadūtī

a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī, by Raṅganātha. Ben. 28.

 nItikamalAkara nītikamalākara

by Kamalākara. NW. 134.

 nItikalpataru nītikalpataru

by Kṣemendra. Report XXIII.

 nItigarbhitazAstra nītigarbhitaśāstra

by Lakṣmīpati. Sūcīpattra 9.

 [Vol. 1, Page 299b] nItitaraGga nītitaraṅga

by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha (more likely by Viśveśvaradatta). Oudh XI, 38.

 nItidIpikA nītidīpikā

Kāṭm. 6.

 nItiprakAza nītiprakāśa

by Kulamuni. NW. 136. NP. III, 24.

 nItipradIpa nītipradīpa

Rādh 21.

--attributed to Vetālabhaṭṭa. Printed in Häberlin p. 526.

 nItimaJjarI nītimañjarī

moral stories proved by reference to the Ṛv., by Dyādviveda. D 2 (and C.). SB. 24. C. Vedārthaprakāśa by the same IO. 1649 (fourth aṣṭaka). K. 78. Ben. 1. NP. II, 8. III, 94. Peters. 2, 168. 3, 385. C. by Devarāja. NW. 16.

 nItimaJjarI nītimañjarī

by Śambhurāja. A fragment of it called Daṇḍanītiprakaraṇa is found in Burnell 141b.

 nItimayUkha nītimayūkha

the fifth book of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 271. W. p. 309. L. 2278. K. 182. B. 3, 102. Ben. 130. Kāṭm. 6. Oudh V, 16. XV, 74. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. P. 21. Poona 133--35. II, 295. Bühler 548.

 nItimukula nītimukula

(in Saṃskṛt ?) by Rāvajīmoḍaka. B. 2, 88.

 nItiratna nītiratna

ethic sentences. Rādh 21.

--attributed to Vararuci. Printed in Häberlin p. 502.

 nItiratnAkara nītiratnākara

dh. by Caṇḍeśvara. NW. 178.

 nItilatA nītilatā

by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. 19. 21. 22.

 nItivarman nītivarman

Kīcakavadha. L. 615. Kāṭm. 7.

 nItivAkyAni nītivākyāni

vaid. (yad dhi devā, repeated ten times). B. 1, 14.

 nItivAkyAmRta nītivākyāmṛta

śv. by Somadeva Sūri. Report XLVII. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 1, 2. 4. 26.

 nItivilAsa nītivilāsa

by Vrajarāja Śukla. NW. 604.

 nItiviveka nītiviveka

dh. by Karmaśaṅkara. NW. 110.

 nItizataka nītiśataka

See Bhartṛhariśataka.

 nItizAstra nītiśāstra

Oppert 6023.

 nItizAstrasamuJcaya nītiśāstrasamuñcaya

Peters. 3, 395.

 nItisamuJcaya nītisamuñcaya

Oppert 6024.

 nItisAra nītisāra

Rādh 21. Oppert 72. 2359. 6364. II, 3377.

--by Kāmandaki q. v.

--attributed to Śukrācārya. L. 1828. Oudh XVIII, 94.

--attributed to Ghaṭakarpara. Printed in Häberlin p. 504.

 nItisArasaMgraha nītisārasaṃgraha

by Madhusūdana. Rādh 21.

 nItisumAvali nītisumāvali

by Appā Vājapeyin. Oppert 4803.

 nIpavanamAhAtmya nīpavanamāhātmya

Oppert II, 7258.

 nImAnuja nīmānuja

a Viṣṇuite teacher. Mentioned Oxf. 299b.

 nIrAjanagiri nīrājanagiri

Grahaphala jy. K. 226.

 [Vol. 1, Page 300a] nIrAjanapakSAlilakSaNavivikti nīrājanapakṣālilakṣaṇavivikti

bhakti, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.

 nIrAjanaprakAza nīrājanaprakāśa

tantr. Oudh XVIII, 82.

--compiled under the auspices of Bābu Śivanārāyaṇaghoṣa of Calcutta, by Jayanārāyaṇa. L. 1603.

 nIrAjanastotra nīrājanastotra

tantr. Rādh 27.

 nIla bhaTTa nīla bhaṭṭa

father of Bhānu Bhaṭṭa (Ekavastrasnānavidhi). NP. V, 48.

 nIla nīla

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

 nIla nīla

Vedāntasāra. Kh. 72.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

guru of Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin (Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka). Hall p. 76.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

guru of Mahādeva Dinakara (Siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa). Hall p. 74.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, brother of Khaṇḍerāya (Paraśurāmaprakāśa). W. p. 312.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Ananta, brother of Rāma (Muhūrtacintāmaṇi 1601). Oxf. 335b.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa, elder brother of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa (Rāmavinoda 1614). BP. 84.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Viṣṇu, father of Viṣṇu, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Nāganātha, father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara). W. p. 231.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Bhaṭṭa Gopāla, father of Bhavabhūti. Preface to Mahāvīracaritra.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

father of Maṇirāma (Ṛtusaṃhāracandrikā 1757).

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Rasendrakalpadruma). Oxf. 321b.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

father of Jagajjīvana, grandfather of Veṇīdatta (Pañcatattvaprakāśa). L. 1436.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

father of Bāla Paṇḍita, grandfather of Śiva Bhaṭṭa (Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa). Bik. 271.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

poet. Pmt.

 nIlakaNTha dIkSita nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita

Anyāpadeśaśataka.

 nIlakaNTha zarman nīlakaṇṭha śarman

Amarakośaṭīkā Subodhinī.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Āśaucaśataka.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraṭippaṇa.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhāna. Called Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi. BP. 260.

 [Vol. 1, Page 300b] nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Kṛṣṇapūjāprayoga. Khn. 92.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Kokilādevīmāhātmyasaṃgraha. NW. 502.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Gādādharīṭīkā. Rādh 12.

Jāgadīśīṭīkā. Rādh 12.

Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hall p. 35.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Cīmanicaritra. B. 2, 132.

 nIlakaNTha zAstrin nīlakaṇṭha śāstrin

of Benares:

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.

Nīlakaṇṭhīya or Nīlakaṇṭhabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 2627. 3151. 4315. 7668.

 nIlakaNTha zAstrin nīlakaṇṭha śāstrin

a Tailaṅga:

Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 160.

 bhaTTa nIlakaNTha bhaṭṭa nīlakaṇṭha

Tilaka Devībhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

Devībhāgavatasthiti.

 nIlakaNTha dIkSita nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita

Nalacaritra nāṭaka.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Nārāyaṇagītā. Oxf. 302a.

 nIlakaNTha sUri nīlakaṇṭha sūri

Parabhūprakaraṇa. Khn. 76.

 nIlakaNTha mizra nīlakaṇṭha miśra

Paryāyārṇava. Paris (Gr. 40. II).

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Prakṛtivihārakārikāḥ. K. 10.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Pratimāpratiṣṭhā. K. 184.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Bālārcāpaddhati. Ben. 42.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Vivāhasaukhya. BP. 261.

 nIlakaNTha nAganAtha nīlakaṇṭha nāganātha

Vīramaheśvarācāryasaṃgraha. Taylor 1, 70.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Vairāgyaśataka.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Śaṅkaramandārasaurabha. B. 2, 134.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Śabdaśobhā, grammar.

 [Vol. 1, Page 301a] nIlakaNTha dIkSita nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita

Śivatattvarahasya.

Śivalīlārṇava.

Śivāṣṭottarabhāṣya.

 nIlakaNTha bhaTTa nīlakaṇṭha bhaṭṭa

of Oudh, died about 1872:

Śuddhinirṇaya. NW. 156.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Śrāddhavivekaṭīkā. NW. 104.

 nIlakaNTha AcArya nīlakaṇṭha ācārya

Samavṛttasāra. NW. 606.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana. K. 250.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Svarāṅkuśabhāṣya.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Ananta, grandson of Cintāmaṇi:

Gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy.

Gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā.

Grahakautuka.

Grahalāghava.

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Subodhinī.

Jyotiṣakaumudī.

Ṭoḍarāja.

Tājika.

Tithiratnamālā. B. 4, 146.

Daivajñavallabha.

Praśnakaumudī.

Praśnatantra. Bik. 328. See Praśnanīlakaṇṭha.

Makaranda. Pheh 9.

Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭikā. NW. 538.

Varṣatantra.

Varṣaphala.

Vivahaprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 160.

Saṃjñātantra.

Sāraṇikoṣṭhaka. B. 4, 206.

See Nilakaṇṭhī.

 nIlakaNTha sUri nīlakaṇṭha sūri

of the Caturdhara family, son of Govinda Sūri and Phullāmbikā. He resided at Kūrpara, to the west of the Godāvarī in Mahārāṣṭra:

Mantrakāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā. K. 2.

Mantrabhāgavata.

Mantrarāmāyaṇa and C..

Mantraśāriraka. K. 126.

Mahābhāratabhāvadīpa.

Vedāntakataka.

Śivatāṇḍavavyākhyā.

Ṣaṭtantrīsāra.

Harivaṃśaṭīkā.

 nIlakaNTha zarman nīlakaṇṭha śarman

son of Janārdana:

Oṣṭhaśataka. W. p. 171.

Jārajātaśataka. W. p. 171.

 nIlakaNTha dIkSita nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita

of the Bharadvāja race, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita and Bhūmidevī, grandson of Apyo Dīkṣita:

Kaliviḍambana kāvya.

Gaṅgāvataraṇa kāvya.

Nīlakaṇṭhavijaya campū.

Śāntivilāsa kāvya.

Sabhārañjanaśataka.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:

Kāśikātilaka.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:

Kuṇḍoddyota.

 bhaTTa nIlakaNTha bhaṭṭa nīlakaṇṭha

son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. He was the younger brother of Raṅganātha, Dāmodara, Nṛsiṃha, and father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Vratārka) and Bhānu Bhaṭṭa (Dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha). Divākara, the author of the Prāyaścittamuktāvalī, was his daughter's son. He wrote the Bhagavantabhāskara or Smṛtibhāskara by order of Bhagavantadeva, king of Bhareha, of the Śṛṅgivara (Seṅgara) family. He quotes Raghunandana and Bhaṭṭoji. He composed besides:

Dharmaprakāśa.

Śrāddhaprakāśa.

 nIlakaNThakoza nīlakaṇṭhakośa

lex. Rādh 11. See Nīlakaṇṭha on Amarakośa.

 nIlakaNThacampU nīlakaṇṭhacampū

See Nīlakaṇṭhavijaya.

 nIlakaNThajAtaka nīlakaṇṭhajātaka

jy. Rādh 34.

 nIlakaNThatantra nīlakaṇṭhatantra

tantra. L. 2755. B. 4, 258. Rādh 2.

 nIlakaNThadIkSitIya nīlakaṇṭhadīkṣitīya

ny. Oppert II, 7609.

 nIlakaNThaprakAza nīlakaṇṭhaprakāśa

See Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.

 nIlakaNThabhAratI nīlakaṇṭhabhāratī

Quoted in Pātañjaladarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 nIlakaNThabhASya nīlakaṇṭhabhāṣya

vedānta, by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Oppert 8043. II, 1094. 4687. 6315. Rice 150. C. Oppert II, 4688.

 nIlakaNThamAlA nīlakaṇṭhamālā

an. Oppert 7478.

 nIlakaNThavijayacampU nīlakaṇṭhavijayacampū

or nīlakaṇṭhacampū composed by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita in 1636. Hall p. 208. L. 67. K. 60. Burnell 159a. Taylor 1, 161. Oppert 1266. 1472. 2240. 3315. 3421. 3998. II, 465. 1092. 1333. 2334. 2391. 2434. 2634. 2726. 3338. 4034. 5112. 5137. 5518. 5955. 6316. 7608. 7960. 8257. 8874. 9046. 9871. 10144. Rice 250.

 nIlakaNThaziva AcArya nīlakaṇṭhaśiva ācārya

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 302a] nIlakaNThasUnu nīlakaṇṭhasūnu

Āyurudāharaṇa jy. NP. IX, 48.

 nIlakaNThastava nīlakaṇṭhastava

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 nIlakaNThastotra nīlakaṇṭhastotra

by Vīrabhadra. Burnell 202a.

 nIlakaNThasthAnamAhAtmya nīlakaṇṭhasthānamāhātmya

from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

 nIlakaNThI nīlakaṇṭhī

jy. K. 232. Pheh 8.

C. Dvighaṭikā. Rādh 34.

C. Rasālā. NP. V, 94.

C. by Govinda. K. 232.

C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 514.

C. by Viśvanātha. Mack. 127. K. 232. NW. 510. Oudh XIII, 62. NP. II, 112.

C. Śrīphalavardhinī by Śrīharṣa. Oudh V, 14.

 nIlakaNThodAharaNa nīlakaṇṭhodāharaṇa

jy. Rādh 34.

 nIlatantra nīlatantra

tantra. L. 215. 463. B. 4, 258. Tüb. 11 (fr.). Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Bṛhat L. 1655. NP. III, 114.

Mahānīlatantra. L. 235. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Nīlatantre Tārāṣṭaka.

 nIlatArAsarasvatIstotra nīlatārāsarasvatīstotra

Rādh 27.

 nIlapaTTa nīlapaṭṭa

poet. Skm.

 nIlamatapurANa nīlamatapurāṇa

or kāśmīramāhātmya Oxf. 348b. Report V. Oudh XII, 54. Kāśīn. 14. BP. 259. Edimb. Univ. The Nīlapurāṇa is mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 178.

 nIlarudropaniSad nīlarudropaniṣad

IO. 269. Oxf. 394b. L. 94. Khn. 18. B. 1, 92. 94. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 5. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3182. Peters. 3, 384.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 94.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

 nIlasarasvatIpaddhati nīlasarasvatīpaddhati

tantr. Bik. 597. Rādh 27.

 nIlAGga nīlāṅga

poet. Skm.

 nIlAdrimahodaya nīlādrimahodaya

from Skandapurāṇa. L. 2012. Ben. 47.

 nIlAdrimAhAtmya nīlādrimāhātmya

Mack. 74.

--from Sūtasaṃhitā. K. 24.

 nIlApariNaya nīlāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Burnell 169a.

 nIlAmbara nīlāmbara

poet. Skm.

 nIlAmbara AcArya nīlāmbara ācārya

Kālakaumudī. L. 2905.

 nIlAmbara mizra nīlāmbara miśra

Manoramā Candrikāṭīkā gr. K. 86.

 nIlAmbara purohita nīlāmbara purohita

Rasacandrikā. K. 216.

 [Vol. 1, Page 302b] nIlAmbara upAdhyAya nīlāmbara upādhyāya

Śrāddhabhāṣya. Quoted in C. on Gobhilagṛhyasūtra. Bibl. Ind. 1, 4, 20.

 nIlAsura nīlāsura

son of Saṃkarṣaṇa:

Navakaṇḍikābhāṣya.

 nIloka nīloka

poet. Skm.

 nIlotsargapaddhati nīlotsargapaddhati

P. 11.

 nIlodvAha nīlodvāha

Av. Kh. 59. Compare W. p. 345.

 nIlodvAhapaddhati nīlodvāhapaddhati

dh. IO. 1705. W. p. 345. P. 7. Peters. 3, 388.

 nIlodvAhavidhi nīlodvāhavidhi

W. p. 345.

 nugaDa nugaḍa

Mentioned by Halāyudha in the introduction to Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

 nUtanagajArohaprakAra nūtanagajārohaprakāra

Burnell 151a.

 nUtanatari nūtanatari

Rasataraṅgiṃṭīkā by Bhagavadbhaṭṭa (?). K. 100.

 nUtanapratiSThAprayoga nūtanapratiṣṭhāprayoga

dh. Burnell 148b.

 nUtanamUrtipratiSThA nūtanamūrtipratiṣṭhā

dh. BP. 299.

 nUtanazrutigItAvyAkhyA nūtanaśrutigītāvyākhyā

paur. Oppert II, 144.

 nUtanAzvArohaprayoga nūtanāśvārohaprayoga

paur. Burnell 151a.

 nUtaneSTiprayoga nūtaneṣṭiprayoga

vaid. B. 1, 226.

 nRga nṛga

king, patron of the philosopher Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.

 nRganRpatipASANayajJayUpaprazasti nṛganṛpatipāṣāṇayajñayūpapraśasti

Śp. p. 101.

 nRgamokSaprakaraNa nṛgamokṣaprakaraṇa

paur. Oppert 6025.

 nRgopAkhyAna nṛgopākhyāna

in Bhāgavata. Quoted by Raghunandana in Dāyatattva.

 nRttaprayoga nṛttaprayoga

Oppert 6026.

 nRtyavilAsa nṛtyavilāsa

Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 8, 53.

 nRtyazAstra nṛtyaśāstra

BP. 276.

 nRtyasarvasva nṛtyasarvasva

Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

 nRtyAdhyAya nṛtyādhyāya

by Aśokamalla. Bik. 514.

--by Śārṅgadeva. B. 4, 274. See Oxf. 199b.

 nRpatinItigarbhita vRtta nṛpatinītigarbhita vṛtta

composed last century by Lakṣmipati. IO. 1499. Ben. 33 (Nṛpaniti).

 nRpabhUSaNI nṛpabhūṣaṇī

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

See Narasiṃha, Nṛhari, Chalāri Nṛsiṃha, Lakṣminṛsiṃha.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

a king, by whose order the Manoramā Kādimatadīpikā was written. L. 2204.

 nRsiMha deva nṛsiṃha deva

king of Karṇāta, patron of Jyotirīśvara.

 nRsiMha deva nṛsiṃha deva

king of Mithilā, patron of Vidyāpati. L. 1830. 1876.

 bhAratI zrI nRsiMha bhāratī śrī nṛsiṃha

guru of Durvāsas. Oxf. 148a.

 nRsiMha yatIndra nṛsiṃha yatīndra

guru of Dharmarāja (Vedāntaparibhāṣā).

 [Vol. 1, Page 303a] nRsiMha bhaTTa nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa

father of Ahobala (Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā). Oxf. 131b.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

father of Kṛṣṇa or Śeṣakṛṣṇa (Kaṃsavadha). Oxf. 138a.

 nRsiMha sUri nṛsiṃha sūri

father of Kṛṣṇa (Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā). W. p. 214.

 zeSa nRsiMha śeṣa nṛsiṃha

father of Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi (Rasamañjarīparimala). IO. 2058.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

father of Jayadeva (Nyāyamañjarīsāra). Ben. 184.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Nāganātha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara). W. p. 231.

 nRsiMha daivajJa nṛsiṃha daivajña

father of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja (Jātakābharaṇa). W. p. 259.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, father of Divākara (Makarandavivaraṇa). W. p. 259. 261. L. 1301.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

father of Nārāyaṇa (Gaṇitapāṭī). Cambr. 77.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

or narasiṃha father of Nārāyaṇa (Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā). W. p. 153. Oxf. 119b.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

father of Yādavavyāsa (Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra). Hall p. 25. 105.

 nRsiMha daivajJa nṛsiṃha daivajña

father of Raṅganātha and Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlāvatīvṛtti). IO. 133. 1807.

 nRsiMha AcArya nṛsiṃha ācārya

of the Kuśika race, according to some, father of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.

 nRsiMha AcArya nṛsiṃha ācārya

father of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha (Anaṅgasarvasvabhāṇa). Burnell 167a.

 nRsiMha zAstrin nṛsiṃha śāstrin

Andhakāravāda ny. Oppert II, 4462.

 nRsiMha vAjapeyin nṛsiṃha vājapeyin

Ācāra and Vyavahāra. Mack. 25.

Śrutimīmāṃsā dh. Rice 218.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

C. on Āpastamba Soma. B. 1, 152.

Āptoryāmaprayoga Ṛv. Ben. 5.

Cayanapaddhati.

Prayogapārijāta.

Vidhānamālā.

Saṃskāra Vs. (a part of the Prayogapārijāta?). Peters. 2, 175.

 nRsiMha AcArya nṛsiṃha ācārya

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XV, 4.

Nārāyaṇopaniṣatsāra. Oudh XV, 6.

C. on Śāṅkarācārya's Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XV, 4.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

astronomer. The following treatises belong to one or other not accurately specified Nṛsiṃha:

Kālacakra. Oppert II, 7276.

Jātakakalānidhi. Oppert II, 8216.

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā. Pheh 7.

Nibandhaśiromaṇyuktanirṇayāḥ. Peters. 2, 187.

Prauḍhamanoramā, a C. on Keśavārka's Jātakapaddhati. NP. 1, 78.

Yantrarājodāharaṇa. Ben. 29.

Hillājadīpikā. K. 246. B. 4, 212.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Gaṇeśagadya. Burnell 198b.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Dattakaputravidhāna. L. 894.

 nRsiMha bhaTTa nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa

Daśarūpaṭīkā. Oppert 2615.

 nRsiMha cakravartin nṛsiṃha cakravartin

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 65.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Nalodayaṭīkā. IO. Case 43, 17. Kh. 84. B. 2, 88. Vienna 17.

 nRsiMha AcArya nṛsiṃha ācārya

C. on the Padārthacandrikā of Śeṣānanta. Bhr. 750.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Bandhakaumudī (?). Peters. 3, 395.

 nRsiMha Thakkura nṛsiṃha ṭhakkura

Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgatinibandha. K. 34.

 nRsiMha AcArya nṛsiṃha ācārya

C. on Anantabhaṭṭa's Bhāratacampū.

 nRsiMha AcArya nṛsiṃha ācārya

Mantracintāmaṇi. B. 4, 262.

 nRsiMha muni nṛsiṃha muni

Rāmamantrārtha. Oudh XV, 130.

 nRsiMha bhaTTa nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa

Viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā. Kāśīn. 30.

 nRsiMha bhaTTa nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa

Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 8247.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Vīranārasiṃhāvalokana med. Khn. 88.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oppert II, 8360.

 nRsiMha paJcAnana bhaTTAcArya nṛsiṃha pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya

Vedalakṣaṇa, a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh XV, 106.

 nRsiMha muni nṛsiṃha muni

Vedāntaratnakośa. Burnell 95a.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Śivabhaktivilāsa. Oudh XV, 126.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

of the Hārīta race:

Śṛṅgārastabaka bhāṇa. Burnell 173b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 304a] nRsiMha sarasvatI nṛsiṃha sarasvatī

pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda, wrote in 1579, by request of Govardhana:

Subodhinī Vedāntasāraṭīkā.

 mImAMsaka nRsiMha bhaTTa mīmāṃsaka nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa

Smṛtinibandha. L. 2721.

 nRsiMha bhaTTa nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa

Hariharānusaraṇayātrā nāṭaka.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Īśvara Sūri. See Narahari.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Kuśala:

Gaṇamārtaṇḍa, a C. on the Dhātupāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 1178.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, grandson of Divākara, nephew of Gaṇeśa (L. 2456), father of Kamalākara:

Tithicintāmaṇiṭīkā. Bik. 344.

Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika.

Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya.

 nRsiMha paJcAnana nṛsiṃha pañcānana

son of Govinda:

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Nāganātha:

Jātakamañjarī.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha, brother of Gopīnātha, of Varurvāḷu in the Hosala country:

Prayogaratna.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Rāma Daivajña, grandson of Keśava, pupil of Gaṇeśa:

Grahakaumudī. IO. 2083.

Grahadīpikā. Bik. 294.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Rāmacandrācārya, pupil of Gopāla, father of Viṭṭhalācārya, grandfather of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī):

Kālanirṇayadīpikāvivaraṇa.

Tithinirṇayasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 nRsiMha deva nṛsiṃha deva

son of Viṣṇu Daivajña:

Sūryasiddhāntabhāṣya.

 nRsiMha sUri nṛsiṃha sūri

son of Śiṅgaṇṇa, who resided near Veṅkaṭagiri:

Veṅkaṭādrināthīyagrahatantra jy. Burnell 76a.

 nRsiMhakaraNa nṛsiṃhakaraṇa

jy. Oppert 8045.

 nRsiMhakalpa nṛsiṃhakalpa

from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. L. 1308.

 nRsiMhakalpa nṛsiṃhakalpa

tantr. Oppert 6010. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 nRsiMhakavaca nṛsiṃhakavaca

Paris (B 227 XXII). Taylor 1, 23. 51. 139. 233. Oppert 3642. II, 3506.

--from Nāradapañcarātra. Oudh XIV, 100.

--from Brahmasaṃhitā. K. 44.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 304b] nRsiMhagaNita nṛsiṃhagaṇita

jy. by Nṛsiṃha. Oppert 6933.

 nRsiMhacampU nṛsiṃhacampū

Pheh 6. Oppert 7328.

--by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2543. L. 2832. K. 60. B. 2, 88. Ben. 38. Bik. 256. Oudh XV, 40. NP. X, 16. Burnell 159a. Gu. 4. P. 10. 20. Bhr. 144. 625. Rice 250. Peters. 1, 116. Bühler 540.

--by Narahari Śāstrin. Rice 250.

--by Paṇḍitasūri. Burnell 159a.

--by Saṃkarṣaṇa Sūri. Burnell 159a.

--by Sūrya Daivajña. IO. 1715. W. p. 156. B. 2, 88.

 nRsiMhacarita nṛsiṃhacarita

from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.

 nRsiMhajayantI nṛsiṃhajayantī

Rāmānuja school. Oudh VIII, 28.

 nRsiMhajayantIkalpa nṛsiṃhajayantīkalpa

stotra. Taylor 1, 416.

 nRsiMhatApanIyopaniSad nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad

Divided into Pūrva and Uttara, not separated in the following enumeration. IO. 269 (both). 1726 (both). 3182 (both). W. p. 86 (both). Oxf. 394b (both). L. 13. Khn. 18 (both). B. 1, 94 (both). 96. Ben. 73 (Uttara). 74. 76. Bik. 707. Haug 18 (both). 44. Rādh 3. Brl. 63 (both). Burnell 33a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 2360. 8046. 8047. II, 1629. 3184. 3673. 4670. 9159. 9941. Rice 8 (Pūrva). Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Pūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad.

C. B. 1, 96. Oppert II, 8868.

C. Bhāṣya, attributed to Gauḍapāda. IO. 1638. K. 16.

C.--by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 198. 269. 3087. L. 24. K. 16. Burnell 33a. P. 8. Oppert II, 9942. Rice 54.

C. by Puruṣottama. B. 1, 96.

C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 96.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 68. Burnell 33b. P. 8.

 nRsiMhapaJcaratnamAlA nṛsiṃhapañcaratnamālā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 1980.

 nRsiMhapaJjara nṛsiṃhapañjara

tantr. from Ātharvaṇarahasya. K. 44.

 nRsiMhapaTala nṛsiṃhapaṭala

tantr. by Mahīdhara. B. 4, 258.

 nRsiMhapaddhati nṛsiṃhapaddhati

tantr. Ben. 45.

 nRsiMhapara nṛsiṃhapara

stotra. Oppert II, 4689.

 nRsiMhaparicaryA nṛsiṃhaparicaryā

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Ācārārka.

--from Vaiṣṇavānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 nRsiMhaparicaryApratiSThAkalpa nṛsiṃhaparicaryāpratiṣṭhākalpa

Bik. 428 (Quotes the Paddhati of Trivikrama).

 nRsiMhapurANa nṛsiṃhapurāṇa

or narasiṃhapurāṇa IO. 1800. 2054. Oxf. 82a --84a. Paris (B 11). L. 1020. Khn. 26. K. 24. B. 2, 12. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 207. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. NP. VIII, 20. Burnell 188a. P. 9. Poona 428. Oppert 6011. II, 943. 3183. 4035. Rice 72. BP. 292. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b, Gaṇeśapurāṇa Oxf. 78a, Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhakalpa. L. 1308.

--Agnisaṃhitāyāṃ Nṛsiṃhabījastotra. Burnell 200b.

--Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Burnell 200b.

--Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasahasranāman. Oudh XIII, 100.

--Śālagrāmastotra. Burnell 201a.

--Sārasaṃgraha. Oudh XIII, 40.

 nRsiMhapurI parivrAj nṛsiṃhapurī parivrāj

Ratnakośa. P. 15.

 nRsiMhapUjApaddhati nṛsiṃhapūjāpaddhati

by Vṛndāvana. NW. 234.

 nRsiMhaprakAzikA nṛsiṃhaprakāśikā

ny. by Ālūru Nṛsiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert 3265. Rice 112.

 nRsiMhaprasAda nṛsiṃhaprasāda

dh. by Dalapatirāja. The work is divided into twelf chapters. 1. Saṃskārasāra (NP. V, 158. SB. 127). 2. Āhnikasāra (IO. 401). 3. Śrāddhasāra (NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 36). 4. Kālanirṇayasāra (NW. 88). 5. Vyavahārasāra. 6. Prāyaścittasāra (NW. 98). 7. Karmavipākasāra. 8. Vratasāra (NW. 74. Sūcīpattra 35). 9. Dānasāra (Report XXIII. Bik. 429). 10. Śāntisāra (Bik. 430. Oudh X, 18). 11. Tīrthasāra (Report XXIII). 12. Pratiṣṭhāsāra (Compare 'Pratiṣṭhārahasya by Nṛsiṃhaprasāda' Oudh XI, 12). NP. V, 50. 160. SB. 150. Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.

 nRsiMhabIjastotra nṛsiṃhabījastotra

from Agnisaṃhitā of Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

 nRsiMhamantra nṛsiṃhamantra

Oppert 7329.

 nRsiMhamantrapaddhati nṛsiṃhamantrapaddhati

B. 4, 258.

 nRsiMhamantrarAjapurazcaraNavidhi nṛsiṃhamantrarājapuraścaraṇavidhi

NP. VIII, 48.

 nRsiMhamahatazcaritram nṛsiṃhamahataścaritram

Gu. 4.

 nRsiMhamahiman nṛsiṃhamahiman

Quoted in Pmt. and in Prastāvacintāmaṇi (W. p. 229).

 nRsiMhamAlAmantra nṛsiṃhamālāmantra

from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 235.

 nRsiMhamAhAtmya nṛsiṃhamāhātmya

NW. 466.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 nRsiMharSabhakSetramAhAtmya nṛsiṃharṣabhakṣetramāhātmya

Oppert 2864.

 nRsiMhavajrapaJjara nṛsiṃhavajrapañjara

tantr. B. 4, 260. Burnell 198a.

 nRsiMhasarvasva nṛsiṃhasarvasva

kāvya, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa and others. Ben. 36. Sūcīpattra 9.

 nRsiMhasahasranAman nṛsiṃhasahasranāman

NP. X, 40. Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 19. 355. 359. Oppert II, 2157. Rice 272. SB. 330.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 44.

 nRsiMhasahasranAmastotra nṛsiṃhasahasranāmastotra

BP. 292.

 [Vol. 1, Page 305b] nRsiMhastavarAja nṛsiṃhastavarāja

K. 44.

--from Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

 nRsiMhastuti nṛsiṃhastuti

by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Paris (D 301). Burnell 200b.

 nRsiMhastotra nṛsiṃhastotra

Paris (B 227 XXII). Oppert 3643. Rice 272.

--by Bhīmācārya. Burnell 110b (and C.). Oppert II, 135. 6078.

 nRsiMhAcArya nṛsiṃhācārya

afterwards called Vidyādhīśatīrtha, died in 1572. Bhr. p. 204.

 nRsiMhAcAryaziSya nṛsiṃhācāryaśiṣya

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasāra. K. 120.

 nRsiMhAdisAmAni nṛsiṃhādisāmāni

Sv. SB. 35.

 nRsiMhAnanda nṛsiṃhānanda

guru of Bhāskararāya:

Lalitāsahasranāmaparibhāṣāḥ. L. 2287.

Varivasyārahasya. H. 362.

 nRsiMhAraNya muni nṛsiṃhāraṇya muni

Viṣṇubhakticandrodaya.

 nRsiMhArAdhana nṛsiṃhārādhana

Oppert II, 4036.

 nRsiMhAzrama nṛsiṃhāśrama

guru of Mahīdhara. Oxf. 100b.

 nRsiMhAzrama nṛsiṃhāśrama

pupil of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī and Jagannāthāśrama, guru of Nārāyaṇāśrama:

Advaitadīpikā.

Advaitapañcaratna. Oppert 5878.

Advaitabodhadīpikā. Oppert 4808.

Advaitaratnakośa.

Advaitavāda. K. 114.

Tattvabodhinī Saṃkṣepaśārīrakaṭīkā.

Tattvaviveka. Completed at Puruṣottamapura in 1547.

Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikā.

Bhedadhikkāra.

Vācārambhaṇa. Hall p. 137.

Vedāntaviveka. B. 4, 96. See above Tattvaviveka.

 nRsiMhASTaka nṛsiṃhāṣṭaka

stotra. Burnell 199a. Oppert II, 1981.

 nRsiMhASTottarazatanAman nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 234. 360.

 nRsiMhodaya nṛsiṃhodaya

med. by Vīrasiṃha. K. 212.

 nRhari nṛhari

See Narasiṃha, Nṛsiṃha.

 nRhari nṛhari

son of Keśava, father of Kṛṣṇa, grandfather of Ānandavana (Ānandanidhi). W. p. 87.

 nRhari nṛhari

Compare Nṛsiṃha:

Jātakasāra. B. 4, 134. Burnell 78b. Oppert 5980. He quotes Sārāvalī, Horāpradīpa, Janmadīpa.

 netratribhAgabrahmayazasvin netratribhāgabrahmayaśasvin

poet. Śp. p. 45.

 netrarogacikitsA netrarogacikitsā

Bik. 651.

 netrAJjana netrāñjana

or añjana med. by Agniveśa. Bik. 650.

 [Vol. 1, Page 306a] netroddyota netroddyota

tantr. by. Rājānaka Kṣemarāja. BP. 88. 275.

 netropaniSad netropaniṣad

Rādh 3.

 netropAdhyAya netropādhyāya

Kṛṣṇapañcāśikā. Kāvyamālā.

 nepAlamAhAtmya nepālamāhātmya

Kāṭm. 1.

--from the Himavatkhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50. NW. 494.

 nemanAtha siddha nemanātha siddha

See Nityanātha Siddha.

 nemAditya nemāditya

son of Śrīdhara, father of Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa (Damayantīkathā). Oxf. 120a.

 nemizAha nemiśāha

Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

 neraNivAdArtha neraṇivādārtha

gr. by Nāgeśa. Oppert 4214.

 neSTRtvaprayoga neṣṭṛtvaprayoga

śr. L. 1411. K. 8. BP. 289.

 neSTRprayoga neṣṭṛprayoga

Āpast. Burnell 24b.

 naiHzvAsa naiḥśvāsa

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 naigamAbhidhAna naigamābhidhāna

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. See Nigamākhya.

 naigeyasUtra naigeyasūtra

metres of the Sv. by Gobhila. Oudh III, 4. XIII, 26.

 naigeyAnAmRkSu daivatam naigeyānāmṛkṣu daivatam

L. 796. Peters. 2, 180. 3, 385.

 naigeyArcikAnukrama naigeyārcikānukrama

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. 383b.

--by Ananta, son of Bhīma. Oxf. 378a.

 naighaNTuka naighaṇṭuka

See Nighaṇṭu.

 naighaNTukaikAdhyAya naighaṇṭukaikādhyāya

glossary, by Bāhlikeyamiśra. Burnell 48b.

 nainAra naināra

surname of Sudarśanācārya (Śrutaprakāśikā). Hall p. 92.

 nainArAcArya nainārācārya

Adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi.

Ācāryaprapatti. Oppert 158.

Ācāryaprārthanā. Oppert 24.

Ācāryamāṅgala. Oppert 25.

Tattvatrayaculuka.

Tattvamuktākalāpakānti.

Rahasyatrayaculuka.

Sāratrayaculuka.

 naimittikaprakaraNa naimittikaprakaraṇa

dh. Rice 204.

 naimittikaprayoga naimittikaprayoga

tantr. Oudh XI, 26.

 naimittikaprayogaratnAkara naimittikaprayogaratnākara

dh. by Premanidhi. Sūcīpattra 30.

 naimiSAraNyavAsin rAma naimiṣāraṇyavāsin rāma

See Rāma.

 naimiSIya naimiṣīya

kāvya (?). Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.

 naimbyavratasiddhAntajyotsnA naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā

on Vaiṣṇava fasts according to Nimbāditya, by Dhanīrāma. L. 2809. Oudh 1876, 28.

 nairukta nairukta

Sv. Peters. 2, 180.

 nairRtI zAnti nairṛtī śānti

Burnell 149a.

 nairyANavicAra nairyāṇavicāra

jy. Pheh 9.

 [Vol. 1, Page 306b] naivedyaprakaraNa naivedyaprakaraṇa

Rice 94.

 naivedyaprasAdamAhAtmya naivedyaprasādamāhātmya

from Ādityapurāṇa. Rice 86.

 naivedyavidhi naivedyavidhi

Burnell 146a.

 naiSadhAnandanATaka naiṣadhānandanāṭaka

by Kṣemīśvara. Peters. 3, 21a. 340.

 naiSadhIyacarita naiṣadhīyacarita

or naiṣadhacarita or naiṣadhakāvya by Śrī Harṣa. Jones 408. Mack. 101. IO. 1852 (1--11). W. p. 152. 153. Oxf. 118b. 119. Paris (B 121. 122. D 262. 263. 265. 274 and C.). L. 1506. Kh. VI. 24. B. 2, 90. Report IX. Ben. 34. 36. 40. 41. Bik. 240. Tüb. 12. Pheh 5. Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 604. NP. 1, 54. Burnell 155a. Mysore 7. Poona 226. H. 66. 67. Taylor 1, 194. 195. 296. 297. 299. 450. 456. 485. Oppert 560. 650. 775. 1473. 1871. 1872. 2185. 2361. 2628. 3804. 3999. 4142. 4215. 4420. 5075. 6600. 7102. 7194. 7330. 7609. 8048. II, 145. 822. 944. 1095. 1334. 1412. 1764. 1934. 2133. 2158. 2187. 2335. 2635. 2727. 3057. 3185. 3339. 3683. 4037. 4690. 5624. 5681. 6317. 6630. 6673. 6915. 7259. 8258. 8742. 8875. 9047. 9161. 9468. Rice 232. 244 (and C.). BP. 302. Bühler 554.

C. Oppert 1474.

C. by Rājānaka Ānanda. Report X. W. 1543.

C. by Īśānadeva. B. 2, 90. P. 10. Bhr. 145.

C. by Udayanācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 28.

C. Harṣahṛdaya by Gopīnātha. L. 1639.

C. by Caṇḍūpaṇḍita, written 1456/57. BA. 8. 16.

C. by Cāritravardhana. B. 2, 90. Report X. LXIII.

C. by Jinarāja. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 252.

C. Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa by Narahari or Narasiṃha. L. 1506. B. 2, 92. Lahore 4. Bhr. 146. Poona 226. H. 67.

C. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 153. Oxf. 119b. L. 2104. Khn. 42. B. 2, 90. Ben. 34. 36. 39. Bik. 240. Pheh 5. Rādh 21. Oudh XIV, 28. Burnell 156a. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 302. Bühler 554.

C. by Bhagīratha. Ben. 34. NW. 610.

C. by Bharatasena. IO. 227. Tüb. 12.

C. by Bhavadatta. L. 2207.

C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 610.

C. Jīvātu by Mallinātha. Rādh 21. NP. I, 56. Burnell 155b. Mysore 7. Oppert 1475. 1873. 1874. 2629. 6027. 8049. II, 146. 1496. 1687. 1765. 2602. 3684. 4313. 5682. 6774. 8259. 8876. Rice 232. D 2. Bühler 554.

C. by Mahādeva Vidyāvāgīśa. IO. 381. Oppert II, 8260 (Vāgīśa).

C. Bhāvadyotanikā by Rāmacandra Śeṣa, pupil of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. Oxf. 119b. B. 2, 90. 92. Burnell 156a. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 16. Bühler 554.

C. by Vaṃśīvadana Śarman. L. 1205.

C. by Vidyāraṇya Yogin. B. 2, 90. Report IX.

C. Padavākyārthapañjikā by Viśveśvarācārya. Burnell 156a. P. 10. Oppert 2630. 6028. Older than Mallinātha who quotes him on 1, 5. 118.

C. by Śrīdatta. Sūcīpattra 10.

C. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Śrīnātha. L. 1942.

C. by Sadānanda. NW. 604. NP. I, 54.

 naiSkarmyasiddhi naiṣkarmyasiddhi

a refutation of the Mīmāṃsā system, by Sureśvarācārya. Hall p. 159. K. 122. B. 4, 62 (and C.). Ben. 78. 86. Bik. 557. Tüb. 12. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 12. Rādh 6 (and C.). Oppert 4959. II, 4691.

C. Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā by Jñānottamamiśra. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Bik. 557. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 naisargikadazaka naisargikadaśaka

jy. Oppert 1267. 3567.

 naukA naukā

Mantramahodadhiṭīkā.

--Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

--Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 naukA naukā

or daśādhyāyī jy. NP. VII, 36.

 naukAdAna naukādāna

dh. Oudh XIX, 80.

 naunidhirAma naunidhirāma

son of Harinārāyaṇa, grandson of Sukhalālaji who was a reader of Purāṇas to king Śārdūla:

Garuḍapurāṇasārasaṃgraha and C..

 naubandhanamAhAtmya naubandhanamāhātmya

Report V. Kāśīn. 12.

 nyAyakaNikA nyāyakaṇikā

a C. on the Vidhiviveka, by Vācaspatimiśra.

 nyAyakandalI nyāyakandalī

a C. on the Padārthadharmasaṃgraha, composed by Śrīdhara in 991. Kh. 88. Report XXV. CXLIII. L. 2589. Peters. 3, 26a. 272. BP. 6. 313.

C. by Prativādibhayaṃkara. Rice 112.

 nyAyakaraNDa nyāyakaraṇḍa

(?) a C. on Pārthasārathi's Nyāyaratnamālā, by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 172. This ought to be Nāyakaratna.

 nyAyakalAnidhi nyāyakalānidhi

Nyāyasāraṭīkā by Ānandānubhava. K. 150.

 nyAyakalApa nyāyakalāpa

vedānta, by Senānātha. Oppert 902. II, 5846.

 nyAyakalikA SoDazapadArthatattva nyāyakalikā ṣoḍaśapadārthatattva

ny. by Jayanta. Report XXV. CXLV. (One copy of 1060.)

 nyAyakalpalatA nyāyakalpalatā

on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of Ānandatīrtha, by Jayatīrtha.

 nyAyakalpalatikA nyāyakalpalatikā

a C. on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttika, by Ānandapūrṇa Munīndra. W. p. 48.

 nyAyakAzikA nyāyakāśikā

vedānta. Burnell 97a.

 nyAyakiraNAvalI nyāyakiraṇāvalī

See Kiraṇāvalī.

 nyAyakutUhala nyāyakutūhala

by Gaṅgādhara. B. 4, 22.

--by Gaṅgārāma. Oppert 173. 415. II, 10216.

 [Vol. 1, Page 307b] nyAyakuliza nyāyakuliśa

ny. Oppert 2517. II, 1632. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 nyAyakusumamaJjarI nyāyakusumamañjarī

Rice 112.

 nyAyakusumAJjali nyāyakusumāñjali

shorter kusumāñjali vaiś. with a running commentary on the Kārikāḥ by the author Udayanācārya. Oxf. 242b. 243a. Paris (B 50). Hall p. 82. L. 1769. 2060. K. 144. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 163. 238. Bik. 539. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 12. Oudh IV, 15. NP. V, 80. 164. Burnell 123a. Bl. 8. Bhk. 32. Oppert 561. 651. 7286. 8050 (and C.). II, 1096. 4692. 9601. Rice 98. 112. Peters. 2, 191. Quoted by Citsukha.

C. Hall p. 85. L. 1343. 1769. K. 144. Ben 171.

C. by Gadādhara. K. 144.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 356.

C. by Jayarāma. L. 1873. Khn. 64. Rādh 12. NW. 336. Burnell 123b. Oppert 2303.

C. by Trilocanadeva. Hall p. 84. Ben. 164.

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 6. 84. Ben. 163. Peters. 2, 191.

C. by Miśra. Hall p. 83.

C. by Raghunātha. SB. 160.

C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 84. L. 525. Rādh 12.

C. by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 83.

C. by Vāmadhvaja. Rādh 12.

C. by Haridāsa. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 83. L. 1055. K. 144. Ben. 200. 207. Burnell 123a. Bhk. 32. Oppert II, 8187.

CC. by Varadarāja. Hall p. 83. Burnell 123a. Taylor 1, 116.

CC. Saurabha by Vaidyanātha. Hall p. 83.

 nyAyakusumAJjaliprakAza nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa

by Vardhamāna. L. 1056 (?). 1206. K. 144. Ben. 173. Oudh IV, 15. NP. V, 164.

C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśanirukti. Taylor 1, 115.

C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśaprakāśikā by Bhagīratha Saṭṭhakkura. Paris (B 176). L. 1951. 2007. Bik. 540.

C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda by Rucidatta. IO. 213. Hall p. 83. Ben. 172. Mentioned Oxf. 243a.

 nyAyakusumAJjalivikAza nyāyakusumāñjalivikāśa

by Gopīnātha Maunin. Hall p. 77.

 nyAyakusumAJjaliviveka nyāyakusumāñjaliviveka

by Guṇānanda. IO. 1673. Hall p. 84. Ben. 186. 192.

 nyAyakoza nyāyakośa

Rādh 13.

 nyAyakaumudI nyāyakaumudī

Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. P. 20.

 nyAyakaumudI nyāyakaumudī

vaiś. by Veṅkaṭarāma. Burnell 123a. Oppert 5076. II, 9602.

 [Vol. 1, Page 308a] nyAyakaustubha nyāyakaustubha

ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. IO. 677. Hall p. 26. L. 1765 (pratyakṣa). 1861 (śabda). Khn. 64. K. 150 (Maṅgalavāda and Śabdakhaṇḍa). Ben. 180. Rādh 13. Oudh XV, 100. XVIII, 64 (pratyakṣa). NP. 1, 118. 124. VI, 38. Bl. 8. Poona 264. Rice 112. Quoted by Harirāma Hall p. 41.

 nyAyakaustubha nyāyakaustubha

by Saccidānanda Śāstrin. Oppert 442.

 nyAyakroDa nyāyakroḍa

Oppert 6602.

 nyAyakroDapattra nyāyakroḍapattra

ny. by Candranārāyaṇa. Rādh 12.

 nyAyakhaNDanakhaNDakhAdya nyāyakhaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya

full title of the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

 nyAyagrantha nyāyagrantha

by Dhūrjaṭi. B. 4, 22.

 nyAyacandrikA nyāyacandrikā

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. NP. IV, 6.

 nyAyacandrikA nyāyacandrikā

ny. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. K. 150. B. 4, 22. Gu. 6. Oppert 2871. II, 2188. 5906 (Siddhāntanyāyacandrikā). Rice 112.

--by Gaṅgādhara. Oppert II, 518. 1247. 4548.

 nyAyacUDAmaNi nyāyacūḍāmaṇi

vedānta, by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Hall p. 156.

C. Nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā by Caṇḍīśvara. Hall p. 156. SB. 200.

 nyAyatattva nyāyatattva

Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 nyAyatattvaparIkSA nyāyatattvaparīkṣā

a C. on Gautama's Nyāyasūtra, by Vaṃśadhara.

 nyAyatattvavivaraNa nyāyatattvavivaraṇa

vedānta, by Narasiṃha Yatīndra. Rice 150.

 nyAyatattvAvaloka nyāyatattvāvaloka

by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 205.

 nyAyatantra nyāyatantra

mīm. Oppert 1875.

 nyAyatantrabodhinI nyāyatantrabodhinī

vaiś. by Viśvanātha. Hall p. 78. SB. 202.

 nyAyataraGgiNI nyāyataraṅgiṇī

Oppert 5436.

--vaiś. by Keśava. L. 2328. Rice 106.

 nyAyatAtparyadIpikA nyāyatātparyadīpikā

See Nyāyasāradīpikā.

 nyAyacisUtrIvArttika nyāyacisūtrīvārttika

a C. on the three first sūtra of Gautama's Nyāyasūtra, by Uddyotakara. L. 1504.

 nyAyadarpaNa nyāyadarpaṇa

mīm. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert 2363.

 nyAyadIpa nyāyadīpa

Tarkatāṇḍavaṭīkā by Rāghavendra.

 nyAyadIpavyAkhyA nyāyadīpavyākhyā

Oppert II, 4693.

 nyAyadIpAvalI nyāyadīpāvalī

vedānta, a refutation of the Nyāya, by Ānandabodha. Rādh 6. Burnell 94b.

C. Pramāṇaratnamālā or Pramāṇamālā by the same. Hall p. 159. L. 1787. Rādh 6. Oudh XVIII, 72. Burnell 94b.

CC. Rice 156.

CC. by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Hall p. 159. L. 2869. C. by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Hall p. 206. Bik. 557.

 nyAyadIpikA nyāyadīpikā

ny. Rādh 6. 13. Rice 112.

 nyAyadIpikA nyāyadīpikā

a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya, by Jayatīrtha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 308b] nyAyadIpikA nyāyadīpikā

ny. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Bh. 34.

--by Varadarāja. Rādh 14.

--by Śaśadhara. See Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa.

 nyAyadeva nyāyadeva

C. on Bharata's Saṃgītanṛtyākara. B. 4, 274.

 nyAyadvayakAraNatAvAda nyāyadvayakāraṇatāvāda

ny. Oppert 1876.

 nyAyanaya nyāyanaya

by Śaśadhara. Rādh 13.

 nyAyanibandha nyāyanibandha

See Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.

 nyAyanirNaya nyāyanirṇaya

ny. Oppert 1877.

 nyAyanirvANa nyāyanirvāṇa

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 nyAyapaJcAdhyAyI nyāyapañcādhyāyī

See Nyāyasūtra by Gautama.

 nyAyapaJcAnana nyāyapañcānana

a title of Jayarāma.

 nyAyapaJcAzat nyāyapañcāśat

an. Oppert 7141. 7195.

 nyAyapadArthadIpikA nyāyapadārthadīpikā

or shorter padārthadīpikā vaiś. by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1687. Hall p. 78. K. 152 (attributed to Nāgojībhaṭṭa). B. 4, 26. Report XXV. Rādh 14. NW. 344. NP. I, 30. VIII, 26. Gu. 6. Lahore 18. Oppert 1894. 2665. 2975. 3810. BP. 82. 271. SB. 424.

 nyAyapadArthamAlA nyāyapadārthamālā

by Pakṣadhara Miśra. Sūcīpattra 46.

 nyAyaparicheda nyāyaparicheda

ny. Oppert II, 7610.

 nyAyapariziSTa nyāyapariśiṣṭa

See Nyāyasūtra.

 nyAyaparizuddhi nyāyapariśuddhi

vedānta. Mysore 6. Oppert 443. 1186. 2518. 3153. 5077. 5798. 8051. II, 693. 1097. 2945. 3687. Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā. C. Oppert 8052.

--by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.

 nyAyapArijAta nyāyapārijāta

ny. by Yalla Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 5.

 nyAyapuSpAJjali nyāyapuṣpāñjali

ny. Rādh 13.

 nyAyaprakaraNa nyāyaprakaraṇa

ny. Ben. 186.

--by Viśveśvara. B. 4, 22.

 nyAyaprakAza nyāyaprakāśa

Pheh 13. 14 (and C.). Rādh 13 (ny.). 16 (mīm. and C.). Peters. 2, 192. See Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa.

C. Pheh 12. NP. 1, 46 (mīm.).

C. by Śiva Yogin. Rādh 13.

 nyAyaprakAzikA nyāyaprakāśikā

Cennubhaṭṭīyaṭīkā. Oppert 2825. See Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.

--by Naraharimiśra. Taylor 1, 114.

 nyAyapradIpa nyāyapradīpa

ny. by Gopīkānta. Khn. 64. L. 2913.

 nyAyapradIpa nyāyapradīpa

mīm. by Ananta Miśra. L. 2979.

 nyAyapradIpikA nyāyapradīpikā

ny. Rice 112.

 nyAyapramANamaJjarITIkA nyāyapramāṇamañjarīṭīkā

by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1670.

 nyAyabindu nyāyabindu

Rādh 13.

--a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Vaidyanātha.

 nyAyabinduTIkA nyāyabinduṭīkā

ny. by Dharmottarācārya. Peters. 3, 33. 407.

 [Vol. 1, Page 309a] nyAyabodhinI nyāyabodhinī

ny. by Durgādatta Sanmiśra. L. 3029.

--by Viśvanātha. NW. 344.

 nyAyabodhinI nyāyabodhinī

Tarkaṭīkā by Bālakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 16.

 nyAyabodhinI nyāyabodhinī

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā (q. v.).

 nyAyabhASya nyāyabhāṣya

Paris (B 91a). Rice 112.

--by Udayana. Khn. 64. This is the Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.

--by Vātsyāyana. See Nyāyasūtra.

 nyAyabhAskara nyāyabhāskara

vedānta, by Maṇḍayam Ananta Ācārya. Oppert 562. 652. 941. 1161. 1269. 3155. 4143. II, 1525. 3689. 3920. 9049. Rice 150. C. by the same. Rice 162.

--by Lakṣmīdhara Ācārya (?). Hall p. 187.

 nyAyabhUSaNa nyāyabhūṣaṇa

mīm. BP. 6. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 nyAyamakaranda nyāyamakaranda

vedānta. Pheh 11. Rādh 6 (and C.). 13. NP. X, 26.

--by Ānandabodha Paramahaṃsa. Hall p. 155. L. 1682. Burnell 94a (Nyāyāpadeśamakaranda).

C. Nyāyamakarandavivṛti by Citsukha Muni. Hall p. 155. L. 1682. B. 4, 64. NW. 292. 294. SB. 194.

C. Nyāyamakarandavivecanī by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Hall p. 155. Burnell 94b.

 nyAyamakaranda nyāyamakaranda

vedānta, by Lakṣmīdhara (?). Oppert II, 4695.

 nyAyamakarandavivardhinI nyāyamakarandavivardhinī

by Śaṅkarācārya (?). NW. 290.

 nyAyamaJjarI nyāyamañjarī

Pheh 13. Rādh 13. 14. Quoted by Hemādri.

--ny. by Jayanta. Report XXV.

--by Jānakīnātha. See Nyāyasiddhāntamañjaṛ1.

 nyAyamaJjarIgranthabhaGga nyāyamañjarīgranthabhaṅga

by Cakradhara. Kh. 88.

 bRhannyAyamaJjarITIkA tarkaprakAza bṛhannyāyamañjarīṭīkā tarkaprakāśa

Rādh 12.

 nyAyamaJjarIsAra nyāyamañjarīsāra

by Jayadeva, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 184.

 nyAyamaJjUSA nyāyamañjūṣā

ny. by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 196. 463. 943. 3184. 3272. 5726. 5750. II, 186. 1351. 1466. 3743. 7682.

 nyAyamatakhaNDana nyāyamatakhaṇḍana

by Pragalbhācārya. Rādh 13.

 nyAyamanoramA nyāyamanoramā

Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadatta.

 nyAyamahodadhi nyāyamahodadhi

vedānta. Oppert II, 4697.

 nyAyamAtRkA nyāyamātṛkā

See Vyavahāramātṛkā.

 nyAyamArtaNDa nyāyamārtaṇḍa

mīm. Oppert II, 7879. 9824.

 nyAyamAlA nyāyamālā

ny. K. 152.

--by Jayarāma. See Nyāyasiddhāntamālā.

 nyAyamAlA vaiyAsikI nyāyamālā vaiyāsikī

vedānta, by Bhāratītīrtha. Khn. 64. B. 4, 98. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā.

--an. Oppert II, 7767. Rice 176.

 [Vol. 1, Page 309b] nyAyamAlAvArttikasaMgraha nyāyamālāvārttikasaṃgraha

mīm. K. 108.

 nyAyamAlAvistara nyāyamālāvistara

See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.

 nyAyamAlikA nyāyamālikā

mīm. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2872. 5380.

 nyAyamImAMsAprakaraNa nyāyamīmāṃsāprakaraṇa

ny. by Śaśadhara. Bik. 541.

 nyAyamImAMsArahasya nyāyamīmāṃsārahasya

Pheh 13.

 nyAyamuktAvalI nyāyamuktāvalī

by Prakāśātman. See Laukikanyāyamuktāvalī.

 nyAyamuktAvalI nyāyamuktāvalī

a C. on Udayana's Lakṣaṇāvalī, by Śeṣa Śārṅgadhara.

 nyAyamuktAvalIkiraNa nyāyamuktāvalīkiraṇa

and nyāyamuktāvalīprakāśa See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.

 nyAyamUlaparibhASA nyāyamūlaparibhāṣā

ny. by Mathurānātha. Sūcīpattra 46.

 nyAyarakSAmaNi nyāyarakṣāmaṇi

See Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi.

 nyAyaratna nyāyaratna

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 182.

 nyAyaratna nyāyaratna

or nyāyasaṃgraha mīm. Hall p. 172.

 nyAyaratna nyāyaratna

Māthurīkroḍaṭīkā by Goloka Nyāyaratna. NP. I, 124.

 nyAyaratna nyāyaratna

a C. on the Śaśadharīya, by Dharmarāja Bhaṭṭa.

 nyAyaratna nyāyaratna

ny. by Maṇikaṇṭha. Hall p. 28 (Maṇimiśra. B. 4, 24. Oudh X, 14. P. 14.

 nyAyaratna nyāyaratna

a C. on the Pañcavādī section of the Gādādharī, by Raghunātha Śāstrin. Hall p. 32. B. 4, 24. Ben. 198. 199. 205. 221. NP. I, 118. 124. Poona 550. Oppert 190. 653. 1270. 3156. 3267. 5437. II, 7142. 7612. 8262. Rice 112.

 nyAyaratnakozavAdArtha nyāyaratnakośavādārtha

ny. Sūcīpattra 46. See Ratnakośa.

 nyAyaratnaTIkA nyāyaratnaṭīkā

ny. Taylor 1, 25.

--by Vācaspatimiśra. B. 4, 24.

 nyAyaratnaprakaraNa nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa

ny. by Devadāsa. Sūcīpattra 46.

--by Śaśadhara. IO. 614.

 nyAyaratnaprakAzikA nyāyaratnaprakāśikā

a C. on the Nyāyaratnāvalī of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī, by Kṛṣṇakānta. L. 603.

 nyAyaratnamAlA nyāyaratnamālā

a C. on the Tantravārttika, by Pārthasārathimiśra. Paris (Tel. 32). Hall p. 172. L. 1557. 1887. Ben. 89. Rādh 16 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 66. Burnell 85b. Lahore 18. Oppert 1880. 1881. 3283. 4318. 8054. II, 823. 4457. 5848. 7143. 7613. 8743 (Nyāyaratnāvali).

C. Ben. 90. Oppert 1478.

C. Nāyakaratna by Rāmānuja. IO. 195. Oxf. 220a. L. 2835. Burnell 85b. Bl. 8. Oppert II, 1174.

 nyAyaratnAkara nyāyaratnākara

or navayogakallola yoga, by Kṣemānanda Dīkṣita. Hall p. 12.

 [Vol. 1, Page 310a] nyAyaratnAkara nyāyaratnākara

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika, by Pārthasārathimiśra.

 nyAyaratnAvalI nyāyaratnāvalī

mīm. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 9299. 9348. Rice 114.

--vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. SB. 423.

 nyAyaratnAvalI nyāyaratnāvalī

ny. by Kṛṣṇakānta. L. 602.

 nyAyaratnAvalI nyāyaratnāvalī

a C. on the Siddhāntatattvabindu, by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.

 nyAyaratnAvalI nyāyaratnāvalī

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā by Vāsudeva. Bhr. 742.

 nyAyarahasya nyāyarahasya

ny. NP. X, 26.

--Nyāyasūtraṭīkā by Rāmabhadra.

 nyAyalakSaNavicAra nyāyalakṣaṇavicāra

ny. by Gokulanātha. SB. 203.

 nyAyalIlAvatI nyāyalīlāvatī

vaiś. Khn. 64. Rādh 14. Peters. 3, 390.

--by Vallabha Nyāyācārya. IO. 161. W. p. 205. Paris (B 40--43). Hall p. 71. L. 1075. Report XXVII. Ben. 171. 172. 180. 185. Oudh 1877, 36. Burnell 122b.

C. Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka by Pakṣadhara. IO. 62. 579.

C. Nyāyalīlāvatīrahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 1077. 1202. 1611.

C. Nyāyalīlāvatīvibhūti by Raghunātha. Hall p. 73. Ben. 172. NW. 370.

C. Līlāvatīprakāśa by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Oudh 1877, 36.

C. Vardhamānendu (?) by Vācaspati. NW. 354.

C. Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa by Śaṅkara, son of Bhavanātha. Hall p. 72. Ben. 172. NW. 370.

C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 62. 394. W. p. 205. Paris (B 44). Hall p. 72. L. 1076. 1200. Ben. 171. 173. 182. 183. NW. 376. Burnell 123a. C. Rādh 14.

CC. by Bhagīratha. Hall p. 72. L. 1908.

CC. Līlāvatīprakāśarahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 1201.

CC. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti by Raghunātha. IO. 1670. Hall p. 72. L. 1997. Ben. 185. Rādh 14. NW. 348. Oudh 1877, 36. C. by Jagadīśa. L. 1203. C. by Mathurānātha. L. 1089. C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka by Vidyāvāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 72. Ben. 180. NW. 370.

 nyAyavastusAra nyāyavastusāra

ny. Rādh 13.

 nyAyavAgIza nyāyavāgīśa

son of Vidyānidhi:

Kāvyacandrikā alaṃk.

 nyAyavAcaspati nyāyavācaspati

or vācaspati son of Vidyānivāsa. See Rudra and Viśvanātha, sons of Vidyānivāsa.

 nyAyavAda nyāyavāda

ny. Khn. 64. Ben. 181. C. Oppert II, 8878.

 [Vol. 1, Page 310b] nyAyavArttika nyāyavārttika

See Nyāyasūtra.

 nyAyavilAsa nyāyavilāsa

ny. by Gopīnātha. Burnell 117b.

 nyAyavilAsa nyāyavilāsa

a C. on Gaṇeśadīkṣita's Tattvaprabodhinī, by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa.

 nyAyavivaraNa nyāyavivaraṇa

mīm. Oppert 2873. 3645. II, 148. 6080.

C. II, 629. 6079 ([??]ānanādaṭīkā).

 nyAyavivaraNa nyāyavivaraṇa

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. B. 4, 64. Rice 150. This belongs to the Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Rice 150.

C. by Raghuvarya or Raghūttama Yati. Khn. 56. K. 122.

 nyAyaviveka nyāyaviveka

mīm. Oppert II, 4699.

 nyAyavivekadIpikA nyāyavivekadīpikā

mīm. by Varada. Rice 124.

 nyAyavRtti nyāyavṛtti

gr. H. 138. 139.

 nyAyazikhAmaNi nyāyaśikhāmaṇi

a C. on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita.

 nyAyaziromaNi nyāyaśiromaṇi

(?). Pheh 13.

 nyAyazuddhi nyāyaśuddhi

a chapter of the Prakaraṇapañcikā.

 nyAyasaMketa nyāyasaṃketa

ny. by Trilocana Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 13.

--by Yatīśa Paṇḍita. Rādh 13.

 nyAyasaMketakalikA nyāyasaṃketakalikā

Rādh 13.

 nyAyasaMkSepa nyāyasaṃkṣepa

and C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 1^2, 284.

 nyAyasaMgraha nyāyasaṃgraha

mīm. See Nyāyaratna.

 nyAyasaMgraha nyāyasaṃgraha

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Rāmaliṅga. IO. 614.

 nyAyasaMgrahadIpikA nyāyasaṃgrahadīpikā

ny. Rice 114.

 nyAyasAra nyāyasāra

ny. K. 152. B. 4, 24. Ben. 200. Bhr. 744. Taylor 1, 401. Rice 114. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 nyAyasAra nyāyasāra

ny. by Bhāsarvajña. IO. 1517. L. 727. Kh. 89. Bik. 541. Jac. 697. BP. 17.

C. Nyāyasāravicāra, composed by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Sāraṅga, in 1252. Hall p. 26. Ben. 184. 185.

C. by Vijayahaṃsagaṇi. Kh. 89.

 nyAyasAra nyāyasāra

vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. IO. 1687. Hall p. 77. Lahore 16 (Nyāyasārasaṃgraha).

 nyAyasAra nyāyasāra

ny. by Vrajarāja Gosvāmin. Lahore 16.

 nyAyasAraTIkA nyāyasāraṭīkā

Nyāyakalānidhi by Ānandānubhava. K. 150.

 nyAyasAraTIkA nyāyasāraṭīkā

by Ratnapurī Bhaṭṭāraka. P. 14.

 nyAyasAradIpikA nyāyasāradīpikā

called Nyāyatātparyaḍīpikā, by Jayasiṃha Sūri. IO. 213. B. 4, 24.

 nyAyasArapadapaJjikA nyāyasārapadapañjikā

by Vāsudeva. Report XXV. Taylor 1, 401.

 nyAyasArasaMgraha nyāyasārasaṃgraha

Rādh 13.

--a C. on the Tārkikarakṣā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 311a] nyAyasArAvalI nyāyasārāvalī

ny. Oppert II, 7615.

 nyAyasiddhAJjana nyāyasiddhāñjana

vedānta, by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 1. Oppert 524. 2519. 3158. 5438. 8055. II, 694. 824. 1100. 1336. 1459. 1582. 1766. 2947. 3691. 5849. 7616. Rice 114 (by Vāgīśa). 150. C. Oppert 5565. II, 695. 1583.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇācārya. Rice 150.

--by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 nyAyasiddhAnta nyāyasiddhānta

ny. Oppert 4749.

 nyAyasiddhAntacandrikA nyāyasiddhāntacandrikā

ny. Oppert II, 7617. 9605. C. II, 7618.

 nyAyasiddhAntatattva nyāyasiddhāntatattva

by Gokulanātha. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.

 nyAyasiddhAntatattvAmRta nyāyasiddhāntatattvāmṛta

ny. by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 115.

 nyAyasiddhAntadIpa nyāyasiddhāntadīpa

or śaśadharīya ny. by Śaśadhara. Hall p. 44. K. 152. B. 4, 24. Bik. 542. Burnell 119b. Mysore 5. Lahore 16. Taylor 1, 249. Oppert 3644. II, 3685. 4983. Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa. Oppert 1915. II, 4732. Quoted in the Nyāyasiddhantamañjarīprakāśa Hall p. 25, by Harirāma Hall p. 41.

C. Oppert II, 3686.

C. Nyāyaratna by Dharmarāja Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 119b. Mysore 5. Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 5799. II, 655. 1099. 1458. 1526. 3690. 3921. 6674. 6775. 8136. 8497. 8653. 9946. 10236.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā by Śeṣānanta. Hall p. 44. Bik. 542. Burnell 119b. Mysore 5. Taylor 1, 26. 111. 115. 247. Oppert 5185. Rice 114. SB. 200.

 nyAyasiddhAntamaJjarI nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī

Rādh 13. Ṭīkā bṛhatī and laghvī. Rādh 13.

--vaiś. by Śrīnivāsa, son of Anantaya. Burnell 122b.

 nyAyasiddhAntamaJjarI nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī

commonly called nyāyamañjarī by Jānakinātha Bhaṭṭācārya Cūḍāmaṇi. IO. 1549. 1724. W. p. 207. Oxf. 240a (Pratyakṣaparicheda). Hall p. 24. L. 1862. Ben. 159. 175. 184. 185. 198. 203. 204. 207--9. 211. 216. 221. 228. 230. 234. 235. 237--39. Khn. 66. K. 152. Kh. 72. 102. B. 2, 24. Report XXVII. Oudh III, 18. XV, 106. XVI, 116. XIX, 116. Burnell 119a. Bh. 31. P. 14. Bhr. 745. 746. Jac. 697. H. 262. Oppert 507. 1480. 1634. 2632. 4083. 4701. 4867. 5079. 5566. 5800. 6365. 8056. II, 1767. 1826. 1912. 2062. 2190. 2253. 2657. 2948. 4632. 4696. 5219. 6547. 8880. 9300. 9947. Rice 114. Peters. 3, 390. BP. 306.

C. Rādh 42. Oppert 1635.

C. Āmoda. Cop. 9.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarībhūṣā. Bik. 543.

C. Bhāvadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. W. p. 207. Hall p. 25. L. 1408. 2220. K. 156. Ben. 166. 237. Oudh 1876, 16. Bhr. 747. Oppert II, 7834.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1724. Khn. 66. Rice 112. BP. 82. 271.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 25. K. 162. Ben. 166. Rice 114. Bühler 555.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra by Yādavavyāsa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Hall p. 25. SB. 192.

C. Nyāyaratnāvalī by Vāsudeva. Bhr. 742.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭhadīkṣita. IO. 279. 370. 1825. 1826. W. p. 207. 208. Hall p. 24. L. 1452. 1863. Khn. 62. K. 148. 152. B. 2, 24. Ben. 149. 165. 169. 171. 180. 183. 186. 208--10. 229. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 12. Oudh V, 18. VIII, 22. XV, 108. Burnell 119a. Gu. 6. Mysore 4. Bh. 31. P. 14. Bhr. 737. H. 263. Oppert 1481--83. 1634. 5605. 8057. II, 2114. 6501. 7144. 7619. Rice 108. Peters. 2, 192. Bühler 555. Anumānakhaṇḍa. Khn. 60. Oppert 3502. Śabdakhaṇḍa. Ben. 149. Oppert 1595.

 nyAyasiddhAntamAlA nyāyasiddhāntamālā

also nyāyamālā a C. on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of the Gautamasūtra, by Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 240a. Hall p. 49. L. 2861. Ben. 163. Bik. 543.

 nyAyasiddhAntamuktAvalI nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī

See Bhāṣāparicheda.

 nyAyasudhA nyāyasudhā

See Rāṇaka.

 nyAyasudhA nyāyasudhā

a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna, by Jayatīrtha.

 nyAyasUtra nyāyasūtra

mīm. by Jaimini. See Mīmāṃsāsūtra.

 nyAyasUtra nyāyasūtra

by Gautama. IO. 161. Oxf. 239a. Hall p. 20. Khn. 62. K. 152. Ben. 207. Kāṭm. 4 (and C.). NW. 356. Oudh IX, 14. NP. I, 34. Bhr. 748. Oppert 7940. II, 1058. 4694. 6114. 8881. 9943. Rice 104. Bühler 555.

C. L. 1210. Pheh 13. Rādh 13. 14 (laghvī vṛtti).

C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana Pakṣilasvāmin. IO. 1821. Hall p. 20. Khn. 62. Kh. VI. B. 4, 30. Ben. 185. Rādh 14. NW. 340. NP. I, 38. VI, 38. Burnell 113a. Bh. 34. Poona 267. 268. Oppert 8234. II, 1158. Bühler 558.

CC. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 9653.

CC. Nyāyavārttika by Pāśupatācārya ŚrīmadUddyotakara Bhāradvāja. Kh. VI. Ben. 188. Oudh 1876, 14. Burnell 113a. Oppert II, 9603. A fragment of it Nyāyatrisūtrīvārttika. L. 1504. See Nyāyakusumāñjali edited by Cowell, Preface VI--IX. Quoted by Citsukha.

CCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1075. Paris (B 158 a). Hall p. 21. L. 1543. K. 152. Kh. VI. Ben. 99. 169. 173. 188. 207. NW. 340. NP. I, 50. Burnell 113a. Quoted by the author Oxf. 237b, by Citsukha.

CCCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi or Nyāyanibandha by Udayanācārya. Hall p. 20. L. 2358. Khn. 64. K. 120. Kh. VI. 19. NW. 356. NP. I, 32. Burnell 113b. Oppert II, 9604. Oudh 1876, 14 (Trisūtrītātparyapariśuddhi). P. 13 (dto).

CCCCC.: Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 488. Hall p. 21. L. 1889. Ben. 182. 183. 188. 193. C. Vardhamānendu by Padmanābhamiśra. Hall p. 21. Rādh 14. NW. 354. Lahore 16. P. 14. Peters. 1, 119.

C. Nyāyapariśiṣṭa by Udayanācārya. Hall p. 21. Ben. 188.

CC. Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Annambhaṭṭa. NW. 336. 380. NP. I, 30.

CC. Nyāyapariśiṣtaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Hall p. 22. Ben. 188.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 368.

C. by Mukundadāsa. Oudh 1876, 12.

C. by Rāmabhadra. Bhr. 743.

C. Ānvīkṣikī or Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā by Vaṃśadhara. L. 1877. K. 152

C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Oxf. 239a. Hall p. 22. K. 152. Ben. 207. 218. 220. 226. Rādh 14. Oudh IX, 14. XVI, 112. NP. I, 36. V, 164.

 nyAyasvarUpanirUpaNa nyāyasvarūpanirūpaṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 5519.

 nyAyAcArya nyāyācārya

a title of Śivādityamiśra.

 nyAyAdhvadIpikA nyāyādhvadīpikā

an. Oppert II, 1584.

 nyAyAmRta nyāyāmṛta

vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. W. p. 181. K. 122. Bik. 558. 559. Rādh 14. Oudh X, 20. XI, 14. Burnell 108a. Mysore 5. P. 13. Kāśīn. 26. Oppert 563. 1882. 3159. 5078. 5271. 6366. 8059. II, 150. 630. 898. 1259. 1585. 3692. 4701. 5520. 9301. 9826. Rice 152.

C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by the author. Burnell 108a. Oppert 5005. 5421. 7878. II, 1434. 1516. 1573. 3911. 5612. 5730. 8485. 10212.

CC. Āmoda by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 2903. 3042. 6642.

C. Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Rāmācārya. Hall p. 113. Rādh 14. Burnell 108a. Bhr. 696. 697. Oppert 1484 1883. 2610. 3140. 3257. 4300. 4478. 5080. II, 151. 896. 1527. 4315. 4418. 5752. 8735. 9034. 9827. 10238.

 nyAyArthadIpikA nyāyārthadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert 1884.

 nyAyArthalaghubodhinI nyāyārthalaghubodhinī

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Govardhanaraṅga.

 nyAyAlaMkAra nyāyālaṃkāra

Pheh 14.

 nyAyAvalIdIdhiti nyāyāvalīdīdhiti

by Rāghavānanda. See Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti.

 nyAsa nyāsa

gr. See Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa, Anunyāsa, Bālabodhinīnyāsa, Mahānyāsa, Śiṣyahitānyāsa. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Mallinātha, Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 14, 63, C. on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185b. A Nyāsa is also alluded to by Māgha 2, 112.

 nyAsa nyāsa

a gloss on Śākaṭāyana's grammar. Rice 308.

 nyAsa nyāsa

dh. Oppert 6515. 6750 (Nyāsakhaṇḍa).

 nyAsakAra nyāsakāra

and nyāsakṛt i. e. Jinendrabuddhi. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Puruṣottama and Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

 nyAsakhaNDana nyāsakhaṇḍana

vedānta. Oppert 3806.

 nyAsatilaka nyāsatilaka

stotra. Paris (D 253. 257 III). Taylor 1, 145. 286. Oppert 73. 444.

--bhakti, by Śrīnivāsa. Oudh VIII, 28. C. by the same. L. 3103.

C. Vedāntarakṣā by Nārāyaṇa Munīndra. Oudh VIII, 30.

 nyAsatUlikA nyāsatūlikā

vedānta. Oppert 5439.

 nyAsadazaka nyāsadaśaka

bhakti. Oudh XVI, 138. Taylor 1, 22. 97. 145. Oppert 74. 6367.

C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 56.

 nyAsadezavivaraNa nyāsadeśavivaraṇa

bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 150.

 nyAsaprakaraNa nyāsaprakaraṇa

tantr. Oppert II, 4702.

 nyAsaviMzati nyāsaviṃśati

a hymn to Viṣṇu. Oudh XVI, 138 (and C.). Taylor 1, 286. 277 (and C.). Oppert 75. 445. 6368.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Oudh 1877, 54. Oppert II, 3693.

 nyAsavidyAdarpaNa nyāsavidyādarpaṇa

vedānta. Oppert 289.

 nyAsavidyAvilAsa nyāsavidyāvilāsa

vedānta. Oppert 5440.

 nyAsavidhAna nyāsavidhāna

tantr. Kh. 62. Oppert II, 4038.

 nyAsavizeSa nyāsaviśeṣa

tantr. Rādh 27.

 nyAsazataka nyāsaśataka

stotra. Oppert 6029.

 nyAsoddyota nyāsoddyota

gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 313a] pakSatA pakṣatā

ny. by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 96.

--by Raghudeva. SB. 208.

--by Gadādhara q. v.

C. Oppert 904. 7717.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. IO. 331. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3696. 8498.

C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 10241.

 pakSatAkroDa pakṣatākroḍa

on the Gādādharī. Hall p. 33. NW. 356. Oppert 7671.

--by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert II, 10240.

 pakSatAgrantharahasya pakṣatāgrantharahasya

by Bhavānanda. Ben. 167.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213. 224.

 pakSatATippaNI pakṣatāṭippaṇī

by Jagadīśa q. v.

 pakSatATIkA pakṣatāṭīkā

by Mathurānātha. NP. X, 26.

 pakSatApUrvapakSagranthaTIkA pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā

NP. III, 8.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 6.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 106.

--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 56.

--by Rudra. NP. II, 56.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 6.

 pakSatApUrvapakSagranthakroDa pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NB. III, 6.

 pakSatApUrvapakSagranthadIdhitiTIkA pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 106.

 pakSatApUrvapakSagranthaprakAza pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. III, 8.

 pakSatApUrvapakSagrantharahasya pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 223. 232. NP. III, 106.

 pakSatApUrvapakSagranthavivecana pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 8.

 pakSatApUrvapakSagranthAnugama pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthānugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 2.

 pakSatApUrvapakSagranthAloka pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 20.

 pakSatAyAH kAryakAraNabhAvavicAraH pakṣatāyāḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāraḥ

SB. 207.

 pakSatArahasya pakṣatārahasya

by Gadādhara. Pheh 14.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.

--by Mathurānātha. L. 505. Ben. 217. D 1.

--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 102.

 pakSatAvAda pakṣatāvāda

or pakṣatāvicāra Hall p. 53. Ben. 180. 183. Oudh X, 14. Burnell 120a. BP. 306.

--by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Jagadiśa. Ben. 185.

--by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. IO. 47. Hall p. 53.

--by Harirāma. K. 152. Oudh XV, 106. Mysore 5.

 pakSatAvAdArtha pakṣatāvādārtha

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9302.

 pakSatAsiddhAntagranthaTIkA pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā

NP. II, 36.

--Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa NP. III, 54.

--Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 20.

--Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 36.

--Ṭikā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 34.

--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 58.

--by Rudra. NP. II, 58.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 54.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 54.

 pakSatAsiddhAntagranthakroDa pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 52.

 pakSatAsiddhAntagranthaprakAza pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. II, 36.

 pakSatAsiddhAntagrantharahasya pakṣatāsiddhāntagrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230. NP. II, 20.

 pakSatAsiddhAntagranthavivecana pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 54.

 pakSatAsiddhAntagranthAnugama pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 36.

 pakSatAsiddhAntagranthAloka pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 58.

 pakSadhara pakṣadhara

a title of Jayadeva, the author of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. See Dravyapadārtha, Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka.

 pakSadhara mizra pakṣadhara miśra

son of Vaṭeśvara:

Tattvanirṇaya dh. L. 1845. Quoted in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

 pakSadharavyAkhyA pakṣadharavyākhyā

vedānta. Oppert II, 4703.

 pakSadharI pakṣadharī

ny. Rādh 14. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

 pakSadharoddhAra pakṣadharoddhāra

See Tattvacintāmaṇyālokakaṇṭakoddhāra

 pakSadharmatAvAda pakṣadharmatāvāda

ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.

 pakSapradoSavrata pakṣapradoṣavrata

dh. Burnell 145a.

 pakSayAga pakṣayāga

dh. Oudh XIX, 78.

C. by Gopāla. Oudh IV, 7.

 pakSahoma pakṣahoma

śr. Kh. 58.

 pakSahomavidhi pakṣahomavidhi

śr. B. 1, 226.

 pakSahomasamasyavidhAna pakṣahomasamasyavidhāna

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 pakSAvalI pakṣāvalī

gr. NP. I, 108. 110.

 pakSijyotiSa pakṣijyotiṣa

jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Oppert 290. II, 945.

 pakSimanuSyAlayalakSaNa pakṣimanuṣyālayalakṣaṇa

śilpa. Oppert 6030.

 pakSilasvAmin pakṣilasvāmin

a name of Vātsyāyana. Quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 pakSezvara pakṣeśvara

(?). Perhaps Pakṣadhara:

Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Oppert II, 9632.

 paGguvakrakarmaprakAza paṅguvakrakarmaprakāśa

from Sūryāruṇasaṃvāda. Ben. 139.

 pajoka pajoka

poet. Skm.

 paJcakamaraNavidhi pañcakamaraṇavidhi

dh. Khn. 76.

 paJcakarmavidhi pañcakarmavidhi

med. B. 4, 228.

 paJcakarmAdhikAra pañcakarmādhikāra

med. by Vāgbhaṭa. NP. I, 14.

 paJcakalpI pañcakalpī

and C. dh. written in the reign of Raṇavira of Kāśmīr. L. 1700.

 paJcakavidhAna pañcakavidhāna

dh. Kh. 62. B. 1, 226.

 paJcakavidhi pañcakavidhi

dh. Oudh XIX, 84.

 paJcakazAnti pañcakaśānti

dh. B. 1, 226. Rādh 37. Burnell 149b.

 paJcakazAntividhi pañcakaśāntividhi

by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

 paJcakAThakaprayogavRtti pañcakāṭhakaprayogavṛtti

śr. by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 8.

 [Vol. 1, Page 314a] paJcakAlakriyAdIpa pañcakālakriyādīpa

dh. Burnell 140a.

 paJcakAlapaddhati pañcakālapaddhati

dh. Oppert 291.

 paJcakAlapravartana pañcakālapravartana

vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 466.

 paJcakASTakacayanasUtra pañcakāṣṭakacayanasūtra

Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

 paJcakozaviveka pañcakośaviveka

vedānta. Burnell 95b. This is a part of the Pañcadaśī. See Oxf. 222a.

 paJcakozasaMnyAsAcAra pañcakośasaṃnyāsācāra

dh. Oppert II, 4704.

 paJcakrozamaJjarI pañcakrośamañjarī

bhakti. Rādh 30.

--by Śivanārāyaṇānandatīrtha. Burnell 202b.

 paJcakrozamaJjarIsudarzana pañcakrośamañjarīsudarśana

Rādh 45.

 paJcakrozamAhAtmya pañcakrośamāhātmya

from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 8--11). Oxf. 28a.

 paJcakrozayAtrA pañcakrośayātrā

dh. by Śivanārāyaṇāndatīrtha. Oppert II, 5521.

 paJcakrozIyAtrAvidhi pañcakrośīyātrāvidhi

dh. Rādh 39. SB. 130.

 paJcagavya pañcagavya

dh. Oudh XIX, 82.

 paJcagavyamelanaprakAra pañcagavyamelanaprakāra

Burnell 151b.

 paJcagauDabrAhmaNajAti pañcagauḍabrāhmaṇajāti

B. 3, 102.

 paJcagranthI pañcagranthī

vedānta. Oppert II, 4317. 4419.

--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7882. 9828. 10242.

 paJcagrahayogazAnti pañcagrahayogaśānti

dh. Burnell 148b.

 paJcacAmara pañcacāmara

bhakti. Rādh 30.

 paJcacAmarastotra pañcacāmarastotra

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202a.

 paJcacUDAmaNiTIkA pañcacūḍāmaṇiṭīkā

tantr. by Sadāśiva Śukla. NW. 192.

 paJcajitaMte pañcajitaṃte

stotra. Oppert 6369. II, 4039. See Jitaṃtestotra.

 paJcatattvaprakAza pañcatattvaprakāśa

glossary, composed by Veṇīdatta in 1644. L. 1436.

 paJcatattvAtmakastotra pañcatattvātmakastotra

by Dattātreya. Burnell 201a.

 paJcatantra pañcatantra

or pañcopākhyāna by Viṣṇuśarman. IO. 1812. 2643. W. p. 164. Oxf. 157a. Paris (Gr. 18. Tel. 38). K. 78. Kh. 65. B. 2, 130. Report X. Ben. 33. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 6. Rādh 21. Burnell 165a. Gu. 4. P. 10. 20. Bhr. 147. H. 111. Vienna 17. Taylor 1, 89. 345--47. Oppert 145. 2138. 2365. 5855. 6031. 7331. II, 1768. 2254. 2728. 3186. Rice 232. Peters. 1, 116. 3, 395. BP. 262. 302. D 1. Bühler 541 (one copy of the Southern recension). Compare Kathāmṛtanidhi. Quoted by Maitreyarakṣita in Dhātupradīpa, Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 210. Verses from it in Śp. p. 87. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

 paJcatantra pañcatantra

kāvya. by Dharmapaṇḍita. NP. IX, 14.

 paJcatantrakAvyadarpaNa pañcatantrakāvyadarpaṇa

Rādh 21.

 paJcatriMzacchlokI pañcatriṃśacchlokī

Śrāddhapaddhati. Lahore 1882, 5.

 paJcatriMzatpIThikA pañcatriṃśatpīṭhikā

from Mahāgaṇapatikalpa. Taylor 1, 125.

 paJcadazakarman pañcadaśakarman

according to the Śaunakakārikāḥ dh. Bik. 430.

 paJcadazamAlAmantravidhi pañcadaśamālāmantravidhi

tantr. Rādh 27.

 paJcadazavarNamAlikA pañcadaśavarṇamālikā

stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 272.

 [Vol. 1, Page 314b] paJcadazI pañcadaśī

vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. IO. 242. 1794. 2082. W. p. 182--84. Oxf. 222. Cambr. 20. Paris (B 161. D 53). Hall p. 98. K. 122. B. 4, 56. 64. Ben. 71. 73--75. 77. 80--85. Kāṭm. 4 (and C.). Pheh 4. 13. Rādh 6 (and C.). 42. 46. Burnell 89b. P. 12. 13. Bhk. 31. Lahore 1882, 7. Bhr. 236. 238. 242. 257. 264. 659. 660. H. 230. Oppert 3160. 3319. 4002. 4217. 4703. 4815. 4945. 6935. 7635. II, 2392. 2435. 2491. 3049. 3454. 4588. 6318. 6583. 6777. 7085. 7391. 7620. 8732. 9164. BP. 267.

C. NW. 288. Oppert 5801. II, 4706. 6319 (Tattvabodhini). 6584. 7553.

C. Vṛttiprabhākara by Niścaladāsasvāmin. See Pandit VIII^2, 603.

C. Tātparyabodhim by Ramakṛṣṇa. IO. 242. 1794. W. p. 183. 184. Oxf. 223a. Cambr. 21. Paris (D 53). Hall p. 98. L. 1471. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Ben. (as above). Oudh 1877, 42. 44. NP. I, 74. III, 122. Burnell 89b. P. 12. 13. Bhk. 31. Lahore 1882, 7. Bhr. 236. 238. 242. 257. 264. H. 230. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. Oppert 2874. 7310. Rice 158. 286. BP. 267.

C. by Sadānanda. NW. 280.

 paJcadazItantra pañcadaśītantra

tantra. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 paJcadazIprakaraNa pañcadaśīprakaraṇa

vedānta, by Dharmarājādhvarin. Oppert 2874. II, 466.

 paJcadazIyantravidhAna pañcadaśīyantravidhāna

Rādh 44.

 paJcadazIviveka pañcadaśīviveka

the first prakaraṇa of the Pañcadaśī. Oppert II, 4705.

 paJcadazIsamAsa pañcadaśīsamāsa

an explanation of the compounds in the Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 223a.

 paJcadrAviDajAti pañcadrāviḍajāti

B. 3, 102. Compare Pañcagauḍabrāhmaṇajāti.

 paJcadhAbandhyAprakAza pañcadhābandhyāprakāśa

jy. B. 4, 150.

 paJcanadakSetramAhAtmya pañcanadakṣetramāhātmya

Oppert 4421.

 paJcanadamAhAtmya pañcanadamāhātmya

Oppert 3807. 4750. II, 5220. 6839. 7187. 7318. 7961. 9948. 10145.

--from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa (relates to Tiruvaiyār near Tanjore). Burnell 189b.

Pañcanadamāhātmye Śivastotra. Burnell 202a.

 paJcanalIya pañcanalīya

kāvya by Śrīharṣa Oppert 564. II, 946. Probably, five sargas from the Naiṣadhacarita.

 paJcanAtha pañcanātha

Saptasthalamāhātmya. Oppert 3744.

 paJcanAmAvalI pañcanāmāvalī

Burnell 201a.

 paJcapakSipraznagrantha pañcapakṣipraśnagrantha

augury. Bhr. 333.

 [Vol. 1, Page 315a] paJcapakSizAstra pañcapakṣiśāstra

augury. Burnell 80b. Pañcapakṣiśakuna Paris (B 183).

 paJcapakSI pañcapakṣī

jy. K. 232. Rādh 34 (and C.). 43. Oudh XIV, 50. NP. V, 6. Oppert II, 4707.

--by Kṛṣṇa. B. 4, 150. Oppert 2875. 6032. 8060.

--by Śaṅkara. Sūcīpattra 17.

 paJcapakSITIkA pañcapakṣīṭīkā

jy. by Kṛpārāma. NW. 562.

--by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 520 (Pañcapakṣīprakāśa).

--by Rāghavanandana. L. 324.

--by Rāmeśvara. NW. 554.

 paJcapaTala pañcapaṭala

worship of Rāma, by Rāmānujācārya. Oudh XVII, 80.

 paJcapaTalikA pañcapaṭalikā

Av. Kh. 61.

 paJcapadArthI pañcapadārthī

vaid. NP. V, 148. SB. 151.

 paJcapadIvivRti pañcapadīvivṛti

gr. by Satyavaryārya. Burnell 41b.

 paJcaparvamAhAtmya pañcaparvamāhātmya

from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 116.

 paJcaparvImAhAtmya pañcaparvīmāhātmya

B. 2, 44.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Kh. 83.

 paJcaparvIyavidhi pañcaparvīyavidhi

dh. Rādh 18.

 paJcapAdikA pañcapādikā

or vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī a gloss on the four sections of the first part, and the first section of the second part of Śaṅkara's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya, by Pādapadmācārya. W. p. 178. Hall p. 88. L. 1823. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Ben. 67. 81. 83. 84. Bik. 560. Rādh 6 (and C.). NP. X, 34. Burnell 87a. Oppert 3161. 3533. 3808. 5359. 6936. 8061. II, 4494. 4708. 7145. 7392. 9165. 9303. 9350. 9471. Rice 152 (by Saccidānanda Yogindra).

C. NP. I, 74. Oppert II, 8884. 9352.

C. Vivādatattvadīpa. Oppert 3809 (Vivaraṇatattvadīpa?).

C. Tattvadīpana. Oppert 6033.

C. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa and C. Ben. 82.

C. Pañcapādikādhyāsabhāṣyavyākhyā. B. 4, 64.

C. Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni. Mack. 16. Paris (D 60). K. 118. B. 4, 54. Bik. 560. NP. I, 72. III, 90. Burnell 87b. Lahore 18. SB. 401. Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

C. Pañcapādikāśāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. Rice 152.

C. Tattvadīpana by Amṛtānandanātha. Hall p. 89. Rice 144.

C. by Ānandapūrṇa Yati (called also Svānandapūrṇa Vidyāsāgara). IO. 53. W. p. 178 (fr.). Hall p. 88.

C. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa by Prakāśātman Yati. W. p. 178. Oxf. 221b. Hall p. 88. L. 809. K. 122. Ben. 86. NP. III, 90 (Svaprakāśātman Yati). 122. Burnell 87a. P. 20. Oppert 1[??]85. 6034. 8062. II, 7393. 7621. 8883. 9166. 9304. 9351. 9472. Rice 152. SB. 427. 428.

CC. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama Muni. Hall p. 88. Bik. 560. NP. X, 34.

CC. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. NP. III, 122.

 paJcapAdI pañcapādī

on Uṇādis. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b. Compare Uṇādisūtrapañcapādī.

 paJcaprakaraNa pañcaprakaraṇa

vedānta. B. 4, 64. Oudh III, 18. V, 22. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 7096.

 paJcaprakaraNI pañcaprakaraṇī

by Śaṅkarācārya. NP. V, 168. SB. 389.

C. Saccidānandānubhavadīpikā by the same. NP. V, 168.

 paJcaprayoga pañcaprayoga

Baudh. (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Burnell 24a.

 paJcaprANAhutikhaNDa pañcaprāṇāhutikhaṇḍa

dh. Oppert II, 153.

 paJcabANavijaya pañcabāṇavijaya

bhāṇa. Oppert 146. 6370. 6830. 6937. 7103. II, 6320. Rice 258.

 paJcabANavilAsa pañcabāṇavilāsa

bhāṇa. Oppert 8063.

 paJcabodha pañcabodha

jy. Oppert 2876.

 paJcabrahmamantra pañcabrahmamantra

Oppert 7196.

 paJcabrahmavidyopaniSad pañcabrahmavidyopaniṣad

IO. 3182.

 paJcabrahmopaniSad pañcabrahmopaniṣad

IO. 3183(2). Bhr. p. 194. Oppert 8064 (Pañcabrāhmaṇopaniṣad).

 paJcabhaTTIya pañcabhaṭṭīya

Amarakośaṭīkā. Oppert 4103.

 paJcabhASAmaNi pañcabhāṣāmaṇi

gr. Oppert II, 4709. Rice 326.

 paJcabhUtavAdArtha pañcabhūtavādārtha

ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 447. 565. 654.

 paJcabhUtaviveka pañcabhūtaviveka

a chapter of the Pañcadaśi. L. 1471. Oudh XIV, 82.

 paJcamavilAsa pañcamavilāsa

med. Sūcīpattra 98.

 paJcamasArasaMhitA pañcamasārasaṃhitā

music, by Nārada. L. 322. Quoted by Nārāyaṇadeva Oxf. 201a.

 paJcamahAyajJavidhi pañcamahāyajñavidhi

Sv. Peters. 2, 181. Taylor 1, 133.

 paJcamithyAtvaTIkA pañcamithyātvaṭīkā

vedānta. B. 4, 64.

 paJcamIkalpa pañcamīkalpa

dh. W. p. 336.

 paJcamIkramakalpalatA pañcamīkramakalpalatā

tantr. by Śrinivāsa. NW. 208.

 paJcamIvarivasyArahasya pañcamīvarivasyārahasya

tantr. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 206. NP. III, 40.

 paJcamIsAdhana pañcamīsādhana

from Brahmāṇḍayāmala. Bik. 597.

 paJcamIsudhodaya pañcamīsudhodaya

tantr. NP. III, 34.

--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 210.

 paJcamIstava pañcamīstava

from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 200a.

 paJcamIstavarAja pañcamīstavarāja

Rādh 27. Rice 296.

--from Rudrayāmala. K. 44.

 paJcarakSA pañcarakṣā

vedānta. Oppert 2366. 5081.

 [Vol. 1, Page 316a] paJcaratna pañcaratna

miscellaneous verses. Cambr. 10. Pañcaratna up to Navaratna. Tüb. 17. Printed in Häberlin p. 1--7.

 paJcaratna pañcaratna

stotra. Taylor 1, 275. Oppert 76. 4592. II, 3455. 9726.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 64. Lahore 1882, 7. Rice 152. Compare Anubhavapañcaratna. See Pañcaratnamālikā.

C. Prabhā by Kiśoradāsa. Lahore 1882, 7.

C. by Nārāyaṇendrasvāmin. Rice 152.

 paJcaratnakalA pañcaratnakalā

vedānta. Oppert II, 7097.

 paJcaratnakiraNAvali pañcaratnakiraṇāvali

vedānta. Rice 152.

 paJcaratnaprakAza pañcaratnaprakāśa

vedānta, by Pāṇḍuraṅga. NP. III, 90. Sūcipattra 57.

 paJcaratnamAlikA pañcaratnamālikā

stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 297.

 paJcaratnastava pañcaratnastava

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7282.

 paJcaratnAkarastotra pañcaratnākarastotra

by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 201a.

 paJcarAtra pañcarātra

See Kapilapañcarātra, Nāradapañcarātra, Hayagrivapañcarātra, and Pāñcarātra. Quoted by Hemādri, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Dānamayūkha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, etc.

 paJcarAtranaivedyavidhAna pañcarātranaivedyavidhāna

Rice 94.

 paJcarAtrapakvAnnavidhAna pañcarātrapakvānnavidhāna

Rice 94.

 paJcarAtraprAyazcitta pañcarātraprāyaścitta

Rice 94.

 paJcarAtrarakSA pañcarātrarakṣā

by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 54.

 paJcarudra pañcarudra

vaid. Oppert II, 7962.

 paJcarudrIya pañcarudrīya

Oppert II, 10049.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 9949.

 paJcarudropaniSadbhASya pañcarudropaniṣadbhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya (read Sāyaṇācārya). Rice 54. These three tracts belong to the Rudrajapa.

 paJcarUpakoza pañcarūpakośa

lex. Oppert 4119.

 paJcalakSaNavidhi pañcalakṣaṇavidhi

dh. Oppert II, 7146.

 paJcalakSaNI pañcalakṣaṇī

ny. by Gadādhāra q. v.

--by Jagadīśa q. v.

 paJcalakSaNIkroDa pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa

NW. 356. Oppert 6371.

--on the Gādādharī. Hall p. 32.

--on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 36.

--by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 102.

--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5627.

--by Candranārāyaṇa, on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 35.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha, on the same. Hall p. 35.

--by Raghunātha (?). Oppert II, 9167.

--by Śaṅkara, on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 35. Oppert II, 10244.

 paJcalakSaNITIkA pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā

NP. III, 78. Oppert II, 2492. 4318. 9951.

--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). Ben. 208. NP. III, 102.

--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 78.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 78. Oppert II, 8886.

--by Bhavadeva. NW. 374.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 102.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 102.

 paJcalakSaNIprakAza pañcalakṣaṇīprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 229. 231. NP. III, 78.

 paJcalakSaNIvivecana pañcalakṣaṇīvivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 102.

 paJcalakSaNyanugama pañcalakṣaṇyanugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 78.

 paJcalAGgaladAnavidhi pañcalāṅgaladānavidhi

dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 144.

 paJcavaktrastotra pañcavaktrastotra

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 199a.

 paJcavaTImAhAtmya pañcavaṭīmāhātmya

B. 2, 46.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 550.

 paJcavadanastotra pañcavadanastotra

Burnell 202a.

 paJcavAdakroDapattra pañcavādakroḍapattra

ny. Oppert II, 3699.

 paJcavAdaTIkA pañcavādaṭīkā

ny. Oppert II, 3700.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert 5272. Rice 102.

--by Raghunātha. Ben. 205.

 paJcaviMza pañcaviṃśa

stoma. B. 1, 14.

 paJcaviMzabrAhmaNa pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa

See Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa.

 paJcavijaya pañcavijaya

vedānta. Oppert 449. II, 3924.

 paJcavidhanAmabhASya pañcavidhanāmabhāṣya

vedānta. B. 4, 66.

 paJcavidhasUtra pañcavidhasūtra

Ṛv. Burnell 15a.

--Sv. Oxf. 377b. B. 1, 178. Ben. 18. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.

 paJcazatI pañcaśatī

See Mūkapañcaśatī.

 paJcazaranirNaya pañcaśaranirṇaya

jy. by Prajāpatidāsa. Bhr. 334. See Pañcasvarā.

Pañcaśaranirṇaye Āyurdāya. Sūcīpattra 96.

 paJcazaravijaya pañcaśaravijaya

kāvya. Oppert 6372.

 paJcazaravyAkhyA pañcaśaravyākhyā

vedānta, by Mādhavācārya. Oppert II, 8266.

 paJcazikha muni pañcaśikha muni

a philosopher. Mentioned in Vāyupurāṇa Oxf. 52b, in Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra 5, 32. 6, 68, in the Sāṃkhyakārikā 70, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 237b, by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 247a. See Hall Preface to Sāṃkhyapravacaṇabhāṣya. p. 8.

 paJcazlokI pañcaślokī

vedānta. Oppert 7197. C. 6938.

 paJcazlokI mahAsarasvatIstavarAja pañcaślokī mahāsarasvatīstavarāja

Pet. 727.

 paJcasaMskAra pañcasaṃskāra

Burnell 202a. Oppert 5082.

 paJcasaMskAraprayoga pañcasaṃskāraprayoga

Oppert 5083.

 paJcasaMskAramahiman pañcasaṃskāramahiman

paur. Sūcīpattra 73.

 paJcasaMskAravidhi pañcasaṃskāravidhi

Oppert 6373.

 paJcasaMdhi pañcasaṃdhi

gr. Oppert 6939. Rice 16.

 paJcasamAsIya pañcasamāsīya

gr. by Rāmadāsa. Poona 655.

 paJcasAmaka pañcasāmaka

med. Rādh 32.

 paJcasAyaka pañcasāyaka

erotics, by Kaviśekhara Jyotirīśvara. L. 375. K. 248. B. 3, 52. Ben. 39. Bik. 533. Kāṭm. 7. Oudh VI, 10. XVI, 104. Burnell 59a. P. 10 (by Mahipati). Oppert 4120. Peters. 2, 110. Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.

 paJcasAra pañcasāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 3416.

--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 8887.

 paJcasiddhAnta pañcasiddhānta

a name of the Bhāsvatīkaraṇa. Cambr. 49.

 paJcasiddhAntikA pañcasiddhāntikā

jy. by Varāhamihira. The five Siddhāntāḥ are those by Pauliśa, Romaka, Vasiṣṭa, Sūrya and Pitāmaha. The base of calculation is 506. BA. 11. 18. P. 14. Bühler 549.

 paJcasUkta pañcasūkta

five vaidic hymns. Oppert II, 154.

--paur. Bhr. 51.

 paJcastava pañcastava

tantr. Oudh XVII, 104. Oppert II, 467. Probably identical with the Pañcastavi.

--by Kūreśa. Oppert II, 947. 4040. 5221. 8264. 8888. C. 5441. 5442.

 paJcastavI pañcastavī

a poem in five chapters in praise of Durgā. These chapters are called: Laghustava, Carcāstava, Ghaṭastava, Ambāstava, Sakalajananistava. Report XXX. Rādh 27. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887, 9.

 paJcastavyalaghustotra pañcastavyalaghustotra

Poona II, 43. This seems to be the first part of the preceding work.

 paJcasmRti pañcasmṛti

five law-books. Oppert II, 3456.

 paJcasvarA pañcasvarā

on divination, by Prajāpatidāsa. L. 1478. Pheh 10. Oudh XIV, 50. NP. V, 90. X, 60.

C. Pañcasvaranirṇaya by the author. NW. 506 (Prajapatidatta). H. 299. See Pañcaśaranirṇaya.

C. Nidānatattva. L. 2243.

C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 1478. NP. V, 90. IX. 60.

C. by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.

C. by Gauḍabhaṭṭācārya. Peters. 2, 193.

C. by Paramasukha. NW. 572.

C. by Viśveśvara. Oudh XIV, 52.

C. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 530. NP. 1, 150.

 paJcAkSara pañcākṣara

poet. Skm.

 paJcAkSarakalpa pañcākṣarakalpa

tantr. Oppert 2877.

 paJcAkSaramAhAtmya pañcākṣaramāhātmya

from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.

 paJcAkSarIyantropadeza pañcākṣarīyantropadeśa

from Rudrayāmala. Taylor 1, 284.

 paJcAkSarIvidhAna pañcākṣarīvidhāna

tantr. Rādh 27.

 paJcAkSarISaTprayoga pañcākṣarīṣaṭprayoga

from Cidambarakalpa. Taylor 1, 284.

 paJcAkSarIstotra pañcākṣarīstotra

Burnell 202a.

 paJcAkhyAna pañcākhyāna

See Pañcatantra. Oxf. 125a.

 paJcAGga pañcāṅga

jy. See Lagnapañcāṅga.

 paJcAGgakautuka pañcāṅgakautuka

jy. by Ratnakaṇṭha. Report XXXV.

 paJcAGgakaumudI pañcāṅgakaumudī

Oppert II, 3187.

 paJcAGgagaNita pañcāṅgagaṇita

Taylor 1, 314. Oppert 292.

 [Vol. 1, Page 317b] paJcAGgatattva pañcāṅgatattva

by Yogibhaṭṭa. B. 4, 152.

 paJcAGgaphala pañcāṅgaphala

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 152.

 paJcAGgaratnAvalI pañcāṅgaratnāvalī

B. 4, 152.

 paJcAGgarudranyAsa pañcāṅgarudranyāsa

vaid. BP. 299. See Rudrapañcāṅganyāsa.

 paJcAGgarudrANAM nyAsapUrvakaM japahomArcanavidhiH pañcāṅgarudrāṇāṃ nyāsapūrvakaṃ japahomārcanavidhiḥ

Kh. 62.

 paJcAGgavinoda pañcāṅgavinoda

jy. B. 4, 152. See Rāmavinodakaraṇa.

 paJcAGgazodhana pañcāṅgaśodhana

jy. Rādh 43.

 paJcAGgasaralI pañcāṅgasaralī

jy. Oppert 7332. 8065.

 paJcAGgasAdhana pañcāṅgasādhana

a chapter of the Grahayāmala. Cambr. 74.

 paJcAGgasAdhanagrahodAharaNa pañcāṅgasādhanagrahodāharaṇa

a second name of the Rāmavinodakaraṇa. Mack. 125. Bik. 330.

 paJcAGgasAdhanasAraNI pañcāṅgasādhanasāraṇī

jy. by Gaṇeśa. NW. 536.

 paJcAGgasAraNI pañcāṅgasāraṇī

jy. BP. 308.

 paJcAGgAnayana pañcāṅgānayana

jy. Pheh 11.

 paJcAdhyAyI pañcādhyāyī

an. Oppert II, 6028. 7147. Compare Nyāyapañcādhyāyī.

 paJcAdhyAyI pañcādhyāyī

a part of the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 24.

C. Viśuddharasadīpikā. Oudh XV, 24.

C. by Cakravartin. Oudh XIII, 36.

 paJcAdhyAyI pañcādhyāyī

grammar, by Pūjyapāda. NP. VII, 68. See Jainendravyākaraṇa.

 paJcAnana pañcānana

title. See Jayarāma, Viśvanātha.

 paJcAnandamAhAtmya pañcānandamāhātmya

(relates to Tiruvayār near Tanjore) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 74. See Pañcanadamāhātmya.

 paJcAmRta pañcāmṛta

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 paJcAmRtatantra pañcāmṛtatantra

tantra. Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

 paJcAmRtAbhiSekaprakAra pañcāmṛtābhiṣekaprakāra

dh. Burnell 151b.

 paJcAyatanapaddhati pañcāyatanapaddhati

and pañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhati by Divākara. See Sūryādi°.

 paJcAyatanAtharvaNazIrSopaniSad pañcāyatanātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad

B. 1, 96.

 paJcAyudhaprapaJca pañcāyudhaprapañca

bhāṇa, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. B. 2, 118. P. 10. Oppert II, 9050. Rice 258. SB. 315.

 paJcAyudharatnamAlA pañcāyudharatnamālā

stotra. Oppert II, 6321.

 paJcAyudhastava pañcāyudhastava

Oppert 6940.

 paJcAyudhastotra pañcāyudhastotra

Taylor 1, 99. 356. Oppert 161. 7760. II, 1982. C. 8066.

--from Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XVII, 80.

 paJcArthabhASyadIpikA pañcārthabhāṣyadīpikā

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 paJcAvaraNastotra pañcāvaraṇastotra

from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 198b.

 paJcAzatsahasrImahAkAlasaMhitA pañcāśatsahasrīmahākālasaṃhitā

tantra. Burnell 204b. See Mahākālasaṃhitā.

 paJcAzikA pañcāśikā

vedānta. Oppert 2878.

 [Vol. 1, Page 318a] paJcAzikA pañcāśikā

jy. See Padyapañcāśikā.

 paJcAzikA pañcāśikā

kāvya. See Caurīsuratapañcāśikā.

 paJcAzIti pañcāśīti

on vedānta, in verse. Quoted by Sūrya Paṇḍita Hall p. 119.

 paJcikA pañcikā

gr. Quoted twice in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

 paJcIkaraNa pañcīkaraṇa

tantr. Rice 296.

 paJcIkaraNa pañcīkaraṇa

vedānta. BP. 305. See Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā. Attributed to Mukundarāja Oppert II, 8048, to Sāyaṇa II, 8265.

 paJcIkaraNaprakriyA pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā

vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. B, 4, 66. Bl. 6. Oudh III, 18. XIX, 120. Bhr. 244. H. 231. Oppert 1485. 1887. 2879. II, 3417. Rice 152. See Pañcikaraṇavārttika.

C. Vivaraṇa, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 66.

C. Pañcīkaraṇabhāvaprakāśikā. Oppert II, 7623.

C. Pañcīkaraṇaṭīkā Tattvacandrikā. Hall p. 139. B. 4, 66. Ben. 80.

C. Pañcikaraṇavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 139. B. 4, 66. Ben. 71. Oudh XIX, 120. Poona 46. Rice 152.

C. Pañcīkaraṇatātparyacandrikā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 139. Ben. 71.

C. Vivaraṇa by Svayamprakāśa Muni. Burnell 96a.

 paJcIkaraNamahAvAkyArtha pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārtha

by Śaṅkarācārya. Poona 45.

 paJcIkaraNamahAvAkyArthabodha pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārthabodha

L. 676.

 paJcIkaraNavArttika pañcīkaraṇavārttika

a metrical paraphrase of the Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā, by Sureśvarācārya. Pet. 729. Oxf. 226a. Hall p. 139. L. 308. Khn. 56. B. 4, 66. Ben. 75. Oudh XIII, 88. NP. III, 90. VII, 62. Burnell 96a. Bhr. 243. 244. H. 232. Taylor 1, 423. Oppert 1646 (?). Peters. 3, 392.

C. Pañcīkaraṇavārttikābharaṇa. Hall p. 140. Burnell 96a.

 paJcIkaraNaviveka pañcīkaraṇaviveka

B. 4, 66.

 paJcIkaraNAnandavyAkhyA pañcīkaraṇānandavyākhyā

Oppert II, 4710. Perhaps, the C. of Ānandatīrtha on the Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā.

 paJcIkRtaTIkA pañcīkṛtaṭīkā

vedānta. Burnell 92a.

 paJcendriyANi pañcendriyāṇi

kathā. Oppert 4751.

 paJcendropAkhyAna pañcendropākhyāna

(?) kāvya. Oppert 2880.

 paJcopAkhyAna pañcopākhyāna

See Pañcatantra.

--by Gopāla (?). B. 2, 130.

 paJcopAkhyAnasaMgraha pañcopākhyānasaṃgraha

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2146.

 paJcolI pañcolī

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 2, 58.

 paJjikA pañjikā

See Kātantravṛttipañjikā.

 paJjikoddyote 'nuSaGgapAdaH pañjikoddyote 'nuṣaṅgapādaḥ

by Trivikrama. Kh. VI (ms. of 1164).

 [Vol. 1, Page 318b] paTu paṭu

poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 131.

 paTaukazrIdarpaNa paṭaukaśrīdarpaṇa

Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.

 paTTAbhirAma zAstrin paṭṭābhirāma śāstrin

a Tailanga:

Tarkasaṃgrahanirukti.

Nyāyamañjūṣā.

Prakāśikā ny.

Prabhā ny.

Paṭṭābhirānnya ny. Oppert 761. 1273. II, 5222.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 10219.

Nañvādaviveka. Oppert II, 9597.

Vyutpattivādapattra. Rice 118.

 paTTAbhirAmaTippaNI paṭṭābhirāmaṭippaṇī

by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 450.

 paTTAbhirAmazAsripattra paṭṭābhirāmaśāsripattra

ny. Oppert 191.

 paTTu bhaTTa paṭṭu bhaṭṭa

of the Bādhūla tribe, composed in 1416:

Prasaṅgaratnāvah. Mack. 104.

 paTTezvaramAhAtmya paṭṭeśvaramāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapuraṇa. Burnell 190b.

 paThitasiddhasArasvatastotra paṭhitasiddhasārasvatastotra

Peters. 3, 213.

 paNTakerala paṇṭakerala

jy. Oppert II, 2893.

 paNDitakarabhiNDipAla paṇḍitakarabhiṇḍipāla

vedānta, by Puruṣottama. K. 122. H. 233.

 paNDitaparitoSa paṇḍitaparitoṣa

dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 21. 96.

 paNDitapraznottara paṇḍitapraśnottara

ny. Oppert II, 468.

 paNDitarAja paṇḍitarāja

or paṇḍitarāya See Jagannātha.

 paNDitarAja paṇḍitarāja

Kautukacintāmaṇi. Oudh XV, 144.

 paNDitarAjakRti paṇḍitarājakṛti

(?). Paris (Gr. 19 IV).

 paNDitavaivya paṇḍitavaivya

(?):

C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā. BP. 272.

 paNDitazazin paṇḍitaśaśin

poet. Skm.

 paNDitaziromaNi paṇḍitaśiromaṇi

title of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 173.

 paNDitasarvasva paṇḍitasarvasva

by Halāyudha. K. 182. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.

 paNDitasUri paṇḍitasūri

Narasiṃhacampū. Burnell 159a.

 paNDitasvAmin paṇḍitasvāmin

Citprabhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā. B. 3, 10.

According to Kielhorn Preface to Translation of the Paribhāṣenduśekhara p. XXIII, the author is Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.

 paNDitAhlAdinI paṇḍitāhlādinī

Bālabhūṣāsāraṭīkā by Veṇīrāma. NP. V, 72.

 [Vol. 1, Page 319a] pataJjali patañjali

Mahābhāṣya.

Yogasūtra or Sāṃkhyapravacana.

Chandoviciti. Oppert II, 10133.

Vaidyaka. Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 239.

 pataJjalikAvya patañjalikāvya

Oppert II, 6322.

 pataJjalicarita patañjalicarita

by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Burnell 159b.

C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Burnell 159b.

 patitatyAgavidhi patitatyāgavidhi

dh. B. 1, 226. Oppert II, 7624.

--by Divākara. Ben. 147.

 pativratAdhyAya pativratādhyāya

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

 pativratAmAhAtmya pativratāmāhātmya

Oppert 7335. II, 469, and pativratopākhyāna Burnell 186b. This is the Sāvitryupākhyāna from the Vanaparvan of the Mahābhārata.

 patisahagamananiSedhanirAsaprakAza patisahagamananiṣedhanirāsaprakāśa

dh. B. 3, 102.

 pattrakaumudI pattrakaumudī

on letter-writing, attributed to Vararuci. L. 347.

 pattraprakAza pattraprakāśa

astronomical tables. Mack. 125.

 pattrAvalambana pattrāvalambana

vedānta, by Vallabha Dīkṣita. Hall p. 160. P. 13.

C. by Puruṣottama. P. 13.

 pathyavidhAna pathyavidhāna

med. L. 208. 985 (different).

 pathyApathya pathyāpathya

med. B. 4, 228. Rādh 32. Oudh XIV, 108.

--by Raghudeva. L. 567.

 pathyApathyanighaNTu pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu

med. by Devapaṇḍita (probably Keyadeva Paṇḍita). B. 4, 228. Quoted by Jñānavimala Peters. 2, 64.

 pathyApathyanirNaya pathyāpathyanirṇaya

med. K. 214. Kāṭm. 13.

 pathyApathyavidhAna pathyāpathyavidhāna

med. Cop. 105.

 pathyApathyavidhi pathyāpathyavidhi

med. Oppert 4004.

--by Dakṣarūpa. Oudh XI, 34.

 pathyApathyavinizcaya pathyāpathyaviniścaya

med. Ben. 65. Oppert 8067. Peters. 2, 195.

 pathyApathyavibodha pathyāpathyavibodha

a dictionary of materia medica and hygiene, by Keyadeva Paṇḍita. Cop. 105. L. 2059. Burnell 72a. W. 1748.

 padakArikAratnamAlA padakārikāratnamālā

on certain phonetic peculiarities of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā, attributed to some Śaṅkarācārya. Brl. 37. Copied from a MS. at Madras (Taylor, 1, 206).

 padakRtya padakṛtya

a C. on the Tarkasaṃgraha, by Candrajasiṃha.

 padakaumudI padakaumudī

Kaṃsavadhaṭīkā.

 padakaumudI padakaumudī

gr. by Hari. Report CLXX.

 padagADha padagāḍha

observations on certain external peculiarities of words in the Ṛv. IO. 1636. L. 786. NP. VII, 6. P. 4. Rice 12. SB. 8.

 padacandrikA padacandrikā

by Ananta. See Yogasūtrārthacandrikā.

 padacandrikA padacandrikā

Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā by Kavīndrācārya.

 padacandrikA padacandrikā

glossary, by Mayūra. Burnell 48a.

 padacandrikA padacandrikā

grammar. Ben. 23. C. Ben. 20.

--composed by desire of Narottama, by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. IO. 593. NW. 62. NP. I, 98. Quoted by Nārāyaṇaśarman and Rāmanātha on Amarakośa.

 padacandrikA padacandrikā

dh. by Dayārāma. NW. 108. 172.

 padacandrikA padacandrikā

Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Ben. 58.

 padacandrikA padacandrikā

vaid. by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Bhk. 9.

 padacandrikA padacandrikā

Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāyamukuṭa.

 padadIpikA padadīpikā

gr. Oppert II, 9051.

 padadIpikA padadīpikā

or pañcadaśīvyākhyā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hall p. 98.

 padadyotinI padadyotinī

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.

 padapaJcaka padapañcaka

vedānta. Oppert 7198. 7554.

 padabhAvArthacandrikA padabhāvārthacandrikā

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Śrīkāntamiśra.

 padamaJjarI padamañjarī

lex. by Kavivallabha. Burnell 52b.

--by Bhallaṭa Kavi. Oppert 5567.

 padamaJjarI padamañjarī

Amarakośaṭīkā by Lokanātha. IO. 569.

 padamaJjarI padamañjarī

a C. on the Kāśikāvṛtti (q. v.), by Haradatta.

 padamaJjarI padamañjarī

a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Kṛṣṇaśarman. L. 1014.

 padamaJjarI padamañjarī

ny. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 26. Compare Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī.

--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 64.

 padayojana padayojana

vedānta, by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Rice 152.

 padayojanA padayojanā

Bhagavadgītāvyākhyā. Oppert 7142.

 padayojanikA padayojanikā

Upadeśasāhasrīṭikā by Rāmatīrtha.

 padaratnAvalI padaratnāvalī

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Vijayadhvajatīrtha.

 padavAkyaratnAkara padavākyaratnākara

ny. Hall p. 57. Pheh 14. Oppert 8068. II, 3701.

--by Gokulanātha. IO. 161. Oxf. 246a. Hall p. 56. K. 152. B. 4, 26. NW. 54. Oudh IV, 9. XV, 100. XIX, 116. NP. I, 94.

--by Gopīnātha. Hall p. 57.

 padavAkyaratnAkarakArikAsaMgraha padavākyaratnākarakārikāsaṃgraha

Lgr. 48. 52.

 padavAkyArthapaJjikA padavākyārthapañjikā

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā by Viśveśvarācārya.

 padavRtti padavṛtti

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Nāgarāja Keśava. K. 102.

 padasaMdarbha padasaṃdarbha

gr. by Bālagovinda. NP. I, 110.

 padAGkadUta padāṅkadūta

or kṛṣṇapadāṅkadūta a poem written at Navadvīpa in 1724 and dedicated to king Rāmajīvana, by Kṛṣṇaśarman (Kṛṣṇasārvabhauma). Cop. 13. L. 1015. Tüb. 12. Printed in Hāberlin p. 401.

C. by Rādhāmohana. Sūcīpattra 10.

 padAdhyAhAravAda padādhyāhāravāda

ny. Oppert II, 3702.

 padAntAdi padāntādi

ny. (?). Pheh 12.

 padAmnAyasiddhi padāmnāyasiddhi

Galitapradīpaṭīkā by Nāganātha. Hall p. 134.

 padArthakaumudI padārthakaumudī

another name of the Amarakośapañjikā by Nārāyaṇa.

 padArthakaumudI padārthakaumudī

on the Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya of Ānandatīrtha, by Vyāsatīrtha.

--on the Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya of the same, by Vedeśabhikṣu.

 padArthakaumudIkoza padārthakaumudīkośa

lex. Rādh 11.

 padArthakaumudIsArakoza padārthakaumudīsārakośa

lex. Rādh 11.

 padArthakhaNDana padārthakhaṇḍana

or padārthatattva or padārthatattvanirūpaṇa or padārthatattvabivecana a criticism of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 80. L. 1023. 1073. K. 152. B. 4, 26. Ben. 175. 191. 200. 207. 222. Pheh 14. 15 (and C.). Rādh 14 (and C.). 15 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 22. 1877, 36. VIII, 24. NP. VI, 38. Burnell 123a. Bh. 32. Bhr. 749. Oppert 1486. 2069. 2369. 5568. II, 9608. Rice 122.

C. IO. 2080. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 80. B. 4, 26. Ben. 186.

C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 1133.

C. by Mādhava Tarkasiddhānta. L. 1072.

C. by Raghudeva. Hall p. 80. L. 1941. K. 152. Oudh 1877, 36. IV, 15. XVII, 58. Bh. 34. Oppert 8069. Rice 154.

CC. Makaranda by Rucidatta (?). Oudh IV, 15.

C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Hall p. 80. L. 365. 1132. 1495. Ben. 149. Oudh 1876, 14. Burnell 123a.

C. Padārthatattvāvaloka by Viśvanātha, son of Vidyānivāsa. L. 1265.

 padArthakhaNDanaTippaNavyAkhyA padārthakhaṇḍanaṭippaṇavyākhyā

by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh X, 14.

 padArthaguNacintAmaNi padārthaguṇacintāmaṇi

med. Oppert II, 948.

 padArthacandrikA padārthacandrikā

med. attributed to Vāgbhaṭa. Bik. 653. Oppert II, 9609.

 padArthacandrikA padārthacandrikā

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Candracandana.

--or Āyurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. Burnell 68a.

 padArthacandrikA padārthacandrikā

Saptapadārthīṭīkā by Śārṅgadhara.

--by Śeṣānanta.

 padArthacandrikA padārthacandrikā

an explanation of the categories of the Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika philosophy, by Misarumiśra. L. 2901.

 padArthatattva padārthatattva

See Padārthakhaṇḍana.

 padArthatattvanirNaya padārthatattvanirṇaya

a C. on the Praśastapādabhāṣya.

 padArthatattvavivecana padārthatattvavivecana

See Padārthakhaṇḍana.

 padArthadIpaka padārthadīpaka

gr. by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Oudh IX, 8.

 padArthadIpikA padārthadīpikā

ny. Bhr. 751. 752. See Nyāyapadārthadīpikā.

--by Nāgeśa. K. 152.

 padArthadIpikA padārthadīpikā

Kṛṣṇakrīḍitaṭīkā. Oxf. 349a.

 padArthadIpikA padārthadīpikā

a C. on the Madhvavijayaṭīkā of Vedāṅgatīrtha, by Viśvapati.

 padArthadIpikA karkAnugA padārthadīpikā karkānugā

by Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmacandra. L. 1901 (the portion treating of Paurṇamāseṣṭi).

 padArthadIpinI padārthadīpinī

vaid. Oppert 1895.

 padArthadharmasaMgraha padārthadharmasaṃgraha

vaiś. See Praśastapādabhāṣya.

 padArthanirUpaNa padārthanirūpaṇa

vaiś. by Nyāyavācaspati, son of Vidyānivāsa, i. e. Viśvanātha. Hall p. 79. K. 154 (an.). Ben. 186.

 padArthapArijAta padārthapārijāta

vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14. Jac. 697.

 padArthaprakAza padārthaprakāśa

See Padārthamālā.

 padArthaprakAzikA padārthaprakāśikā

Purāṇavyākhyā by Śrīdharācārya. Oppert II, 4714.

 padArthapradeza padārthapradeśa

Quoted by Śaṅkaramiśra on Vaiśeṣikasūtra 7, 2, 26. 9, 2, 6. This is perhaps the Praśastapādabhāṣya.

 padArthabodha padārthabodha

vaiś. W. p. 205 (and C. Subodhinī).

 padArthabhAskara padārthabhāskara

lex. (?). Oppert II, 6916. 9610. See Padārthamālā.

 padArthamaNimAlA padārthamaṇimālā

or shorter padārthamālā an examination of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. Hall p. 80. K. 154. B. 4, 26. Ben. 178. 184. 185. 228. Oudh XIX, 116. Burnell 122b. Bhr. 753. Oppert 3722. 5569. 8070. II, 6367. 7626. 9611. D 1. C. Oppert II, 9612.

C. Padārthamālādīpikā by Janārdanavyāsa. W. p. 206.

C. Padārthamaṇimālāprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 81. Burnell 122b.

 padArthamAlA padārthamālā

or padārthaprakāśa an elementary treatise on the Nyāya, by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 26. K. 154. B. 4, 26.

C. by Mahādeva. B. 4, 26.

 padArthamAlAvRtti padārthamālāvṛtti

jy. B. 4, 152.

 padArtharatnamaJjUSA padārtharatnamañjūṣā

ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Report XXV.

 [Vol. 1, Page 321a] padArtharatnamAlA padārtharatnamālā

ny. Rādh 14. Laghu: Lahore 16.

--by Raghunātha. B. 4, 26. Perhaps the same work as the Padārthakhaṇḍana.

 padArthavidyAsAra padārthavidyāsāra

Oppert II, 3189.

 padArthaviveka padārthaviveka

or siddhāntatattva vaiś. Hall p. 76. Khn. 64. Ben. 166. NW. 374. Burnell 92a (vedānta).

C. Rādh 2.

C. by Gopīnātha Maunin. Hall p. 76. Ben. 182.

 padArthasaMgraha padārthasaṃgraha

ny. Oppert 3646. 5570. 8070. Compare Padārthadharmasaṃgraha.

 padArthasarasI padārthasarasī

a C. on the Rāsapañcādhyāyī in the 10th Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Gaṅgottama Narottama. Kāśīn. 14.

 padArthAdarza padārthādarśa

Vs. Bik. 133. Peters. 2, 172 (Quotes Karka). 3, 385.

Padārthādarśe Cāturmāsyaprayoga. IO. 259.

 padArthAdarza padārthādarśa

dh. by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 158.

 padArthAdarza padārthādarśa

Kavicandrodayaṭīkā by Śivānandanātha.

 padArthAdarza padārthādarśa

Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa.

 padArthIyadivyacakSus padārthīyadivyacakṣus

ny. by Umāpati, son of Ratnapati. L. 1962.

 padArthoddeza padārthoddeśa

See Praśastapādabhāṣya.

 padAvalI padāvalī

grammar. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 44.

 paddhati paddhati

vaid. Oudh XVIII, 6.

--Vs. by Vaidyanātha. Peters. 2, 172.

 paddhati paddhati

jy. by Keśava. B. 4, 118. See Jātakapaddhati by Keśava.

 paddhaticandrikA paddhaticandrikā

jy. by a son of Vāsudeva. Bik. 322.

 paddhatiprakAza paddhatiprakāśa

jy. Bik. 323.

 paddhatiprakAzikA paddhatiprakāśikā

See Pramāṇapaddhati.

 paddhatibhUSaNa paddhatibhūṣaṇa

jy. by Soma Daivajña. K. 232. B. 4, 152. Oudh IV, 13.

 paddhatiratna paddhatiratna

jy. by Śrīdhara Sāṃvatsarika. B. 4, 152.

 paddhatisAra paddhatisāra

jy. Rādh 34.

 padmakalyANakhaNDa padmakalyāṇakhaṇḍa

paur. Oppert 2882.

 padmakoza padmakośa

jy. L. 2447. B. 4, 152. Bik. 323. Oudh XIV, 50. H. 293. 294. See Jyotiṣapadmakośa.

C. Padmakośaprakāśa by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 562.

 padmakozajAtaka padmakośajātaka

jy. Pheh 8.

 padmakhaNDa padmakhaṇḍa

of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 75.

 padmagiripurANa padmagiripurāṇa

Oppert II, 3340. This is a paurānic legend about Padmagiri.

 padmagupta padmagupta

called also parimala son of Mṛgāṅkagupta. He lived under Vākpatirājadeva and Sindhurāja of Mālava (end of the tenth and beginning of the eleventh century). See Zachariae über das Navasāhasāṅkacarita p. 586. He is quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 37, by Arjunavarman on Amaruśataka 70 and in Sbhv. See Parimala:

Navasāhasāṅkacarita.

 padmacaraNa padmacaraṇa

a synonym of Padmapāda Oxf. 257b.

 padmajAtaka padmajātaka

jy. NP. X, 50. See Padmakośajātaka.

--by Divākara. Ben. 32.

 padmanandi padmanandi

a Jaina:

Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā. Rice 302. He is quoted in the Ārhatadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya, called later Padmapāda or Pādapadma Oxf. 227b.

 padmanAbha bhaTTa padmanābha bhaṭṭa

pupil of Sundara Bhaṭṭa, guru of Upendra Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

father of Śādu, grandfather of Keyadeva (Pathyāpathyavibodha). L. 2059.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

father of Nārāyaṇadeva (Saṃgītanārāyaṇa). Oxf. 201a.

 padmanAbha bhaTTa padmanābha bhaṭṭa

father of Vijñāneśvara (Mitākṣarā). Oxf. 356a.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

later Durvāsas, son of Karuṇākara. Oxf. 148a.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

astronomer. Quoted by Bhāskara W. p. 230.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

Daśakumāracaritottarapīṭhikā.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

Mādhyaṃdinīyācārasaṃgrahadīpikā. Peters. 2, 187.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

pupil of Lakṣmīnātha:

Rāmākheṭaka kāvya.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

Rukmāṅgadīya mahākāvya. P. 10.

 padmanAbha bhaTTa padmanābha bhaṭṭa

Samayāloka dh.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

son of Kṛṣṇadeva (Peters. 2, 195), astronomer. Whether the following tracts belong to the same author is uncertain:

Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā Nārmadī.

Grahaṇasambhavādhikāra.

Jñānapradīpa.

Dhruvabhramaṇa and Dhruvabhramaṇayantra, parts of the Yantraratnāvalī.

Dhruvabhramaṇādhikāra. Jac. 697 (here the author is called Nārmadātmaja). Bhk. 38.

Bhuvanadīpa or Grahabhāvaprakāśa.

Meghānayana. NW. 512.

Yantraratnāvalī.

Lampāka.

Vyavahārapradīpa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 322a] padmanAbha dIkSita padmanābha dīkṣita

or yājñika son of Gopāla, grandson of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Śitikaṇṭha:

Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati or Śrautapaddhati. Quoted by Devabhadra

Pratiṣṭhādarpaṇa.

Prayogadarpaṇa.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

son of Balabhadra, brother of Govardhanamiśra and Viśvanātha:

Kiraṇāvalībhāskara.

Tattvacintāmaṇiparīkṣā.

Tattvaprakāśikāṭīkā.

Rāddhāntamuktāhāra and its C. Kāṇādarahasya.

Vardhamānendu, a C. on Vardhamāna's Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa.

Vīrabhadradevacampū, composed in 1578. Peters. 1, 101.

 padmanAbhatIrtha padmanābhatīrtha

formerly Subaṇa Bhaṭṭa, disciple and successor of Ānandatīrtha, guru of Jayatīrtha Yati. Hall p. 113. Bhr. p. 203.

 padmanAbhadatta padmanābhadatta

son of Dāmodaradatta, grandson of Śrīdatta:

Bhūriprayoga lex.

Siddhāntasarasvatīṭīkā on Pṛthvīdhara's Bhuvaneśvarīstotra. Compare Oxf. 227b.

Supadmavyākaraṇa, Paribhāṣāḥ and Uṇādivṛtti.

 padmapaNDita padmapaṇḍita

Nāgarasarvasva.

 padmapAda padmapāda

or pādapadma a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya:

Ātmānātmaviveka.

Pañcapādikā.

Prapañcasāra. K. 46.

 padmapAdarahasya padmapādarahasya

vedānta. Rādh 6.

 padmapurANa padmapurāṇa

IO. 215 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa). 239 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). 254 (Pātālakhaṇḍa). W.p. 130--132. Oxf. 11b. Bodl. 21. 22. Paris (B 16. Bhūmikhaṇḍa). Ben. 52. 53. L. 520 (Sṛṣṭi). 1257 (Sṛṣṭi). 1263 (Pātāla). Khn. 26. 28. K. 26. B. 2, 12. Bik. 208 (Sṛṣṭi and Svarga). Tüb. 13 (Pātālakhaṇḍa). 23 (Bhūmikhaṇḍa). Rādh 39. NW. 446. 448. 454. 468. Oudh VI, 2. Burnell 188a. Poona 427. 430 (Brahmottara). 431 (Brahmottara). II, 40 (Brahmottara). H. 39. Taylor 1, 153 (Uttara). Oppert 81. 82. 1139. 2188. 2372. 4422. 5089. 5576. 6519. 7336. 8072. 8073. II, 345. 673. 4041. 4715. 5443. 6917. 7633. Rice 72. W. 1530 (Pātāla). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.

Padmapurāṇe Amṛtamathana. Burnell 203b.

--Aṣṭmūrtiparvan (Kirātārjunīya). Burnell 188b.

--Ādityastotra. Burnell 202a.

--Utpalāraṇyamāhātmya. Oudh XIX, 36.

--Ekādaśīvrata. Poona 452.

--Kadalīpuramāhātmya. Mack. 65.

--Kamalālayamāhātmya. Burnell 188b.

--Karavīramāhātmya. K. 22. Bühler 558.

--Karmagītā. Burnell 189a.

--Kalyāṇakāṇḍa. Burnell 203b.

--Kārttikamāhātmya q. v.

--Kālañjaramāhātmya. Mack. 66. Pet. 722.

--Kālabhairavāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.

--Kāśīmāhātmya. Bl. 2.

--Kṛṣṇanakṣatramāhātmya. Burnell 188a.

--Kriyāyogasāra q. v.

--Gaṇapatisahasranāman. Oudh XIX, 36. Poona 398.

--Gaṇeśadurga (from Uttara). Burnell 197b.

--Gāyatrīhṛdaya (from Pātāla). Burnell 201b.

--Gītāmāhātmya. Tüb. 14. W. 1529. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 243.

--Guṇatrayavivaraṇa (from Pātāla). Oudh V, 4.

--Gautamīmāhātmya. Poona 654.

--Citraguptakathā (from Uttara). L. 2467.

--Jagannāthamāhātmya. Ben. 50.

--Jālaṃdharopākhyāna. Oxf. 345b.

--Jñānatilaka (?). Burnell 93b.

--Taptamudrādhāraṇamāhātmya. Rice 84.

--Tīrthamāhātmya. Tüb. 13.

--Tulasīmāhātmye Tulasīstotra. Burnell 199b. Bhk. 16.

--Tyāgarājakavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Tyāgasvāmimāhātmya. Burnell 188b.

--Triveṇīstotra (from Pātāla). Burnell 199b. 202a.

--Tryambakamāhātmya (from Pātāla). K. 24. B. 2, 44. Burnell 188b. Poona 372. Bühler 558. Oxf. 84a (Index).

--Devāsurasaṃvāda. Poona 382.

--Dharmāraṇya. Bühler 539.

--Dhyānayogasāra. L. 2098.

--Navagrahakavaca. Oppert II, 8249.

--Navagrahastotra. Oppert II, 8250.

--Nṛsiṃhacarita (from Sṛṣṭi). Khn. 28.

--Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Burnell 200b.

--Pañcavaṭīmāhātmya. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 550.

--Pāyinīmāhātmya from Puṣkarakhaṇḍa. Mack. 75.

--Puṣkaramāhātmya. Paris (D 250). Gu. 3.

--Prayāgamāhātmya (from Pātāla). Oxf. 16b. 84a. Ben. 51. Oudh XVI, 46. Burnell 188b. Bh. 17.

--Bandīstotra. Burnell 200a.

--Bhaktavatsalamāhātmya. Burnell 188b.

--Bhasmamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.

--Bhāgavatamāhātmya (from Uttara). IO. 1116. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47. 50. Tüb. 14. Peters. 2, 186.

--Bhīmāmāhātmya. Poona II, 210.

--Malamāsamāhātmya. Poona II, 37.

--Mallārisahasranāmastotra. BP. 293.

--Mahālakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199a.

--Māghamāhātmya (from Uttara). IO. 153. W. p. 131. Oxf. 15. 84a. Burnell 188b. 203b. Bh. 17. Bhk. 19. Poona 370. 437. Taylor 1, 57. 157--159. 162. 293. Rice 88.

--Māghamāhātmyasaṃgraha. Burnell 203b.

--Mārkaṇḍeyastotra. Burnell 199a.

--Yamunāmāhātmya. B. 2, 48.

--Rājarājeśvarayogakathā. Pet. 722.

--Rāmasahasranāmastotra. BP. 293.

--Rāmastavarāja. Oppert II, 8399.

--Rāmāśvamedha. Bh. 17. H. 43.

--Rudrahṛdaya. Burnell 201b.

--Reṇukāsahasranāman. Bhk. 17.

--Vārāṇasīmāhātmya. Rice 88.

--Vikṛtajananaśāntividhāna. Ben. 139.

--Vibhūtimāhātmya. Oppert II, 9984.

--Viṣṇuvṛddhasahasranāmastotra. Bhr. 79. Poona 400.

--Viṣṇusahasranāman. W. p. 131 (and C.). Rādh 28. Oudh XIX, 36. Peters. 1, 119.

--Vṛndāvanamāhātmya. Pet. 722.

--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.

--Vedāntasāra-Śivasahasranāmastotra. NP. VII, 30.

--Vaitaraṇīvratodyāpanavidhi. P. 11.

--Vaidyanāthamāhātmya (from Pātāla). Pet. 722. L. 2304. Ben. 47. NW. 466. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 7205. 7978.

--Vaiśākhamāhātmya (from Pātāla). W. p. 130. B. 2, 52. Ben. 47. 51. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15.

--Śatāśvavijaya from Māghamāhātmya. Burnell 188b.

--Śivagītā q. v.

--Śivarāghavasaṃvāda. Burnell 203b.

--Śivarātrimāhātmya. Burnell 188b.

--Śivasahasranāmastotra. Pet. 722. Oudh XI, 6.

--Śoṇīpuramāhātmya. Paris (Gr. 16).

--Śvetagirimāhātmya. Mack. 88. Burnell 188b.

--Saṃkaṭānāmāṣṭaka. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 370.

--Satyopākhyāna. SB. 248.

--Sarasvatyaṣṭaka. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 362.

--Sindhurāgirimāhātmya (?). K. 32.

--Sudarśanamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 437.

--Sūryastotra. Burnell 201b.

--Sūryāṣṭaka. Burnell 199a.

--Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Hariścandropākhyāna. Ben. 50. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 2286. 2368.

--Holikāmāhātmya (from Pātāla). IO. 1828. Ben. 46. 52.

 padmapuSpAJjalistotra padmapuṣpāñjalistotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 373.

 padmaprabha sUri padmaprabha sūri

Grahabhāvaprakāśa or Bhuvanadīpaka.

Piṅgalaṭīkā. NP. IV, 28.

 padmamihira padmamihira

one of the sources of Kalhaṇa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 18.

 padmarAja padmarāja

poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 86.

 padmalIlAvilAsinI karaNagrantha padmalīlāvilāsinī karaṇagrantha

jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 2, 193.

 padmavAhinI padmavāhinī

a work. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 padmazrI padmaśrī

a lady who wrote on Kāmaśāstra. Śp. p. 46.

 padmasaMhitA padmasaṃhitā

a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8. Taylor 1, 181. Oppert 8074. II, 3703. 4042. Rice 94.

 padmAkara bhaTTa padmākara bhaṭṭa

pupil of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, guru of Śravaṇa Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212. A Padmākarabhaṭṭa is mentioned by Anubhūtisvarūpa Oxf. 171b.

 padmAkaradeva padmākaradeva

Narapativijaya jy. Mack. 128.

 padmAGghri padmāṅghri

a synonym of Padmapāda. Oxf. 258a.

 padmAcArya padmācārya

pupil of Balabhadrācārya, guru of Śyāmācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 padmAnanda padmānanda

Padmānandaśataka. Kāvyamālā.

 padmAvatI padmāvatī

poetess. One verse of hers in Pmt.

 padmAvatIkalpa padmāvatīkalpa

tantr. NW. 188.

 padmAvatIpaJcAGga padmāvatīpañcāṅga

tantr. Rādh 27.

 padmAvatIstotra padmāvatīstotra

Bik. 241.

 padmopaniSaddIpikA padmopaniṣaddīpikā

B. 1, 96.

 padya padya

verses in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Giridhara Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152.

--by Raghunātha. Hall p. 152.

--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

 padyakAdambarI padyakādambarī

by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 3, 2.

 padyatrayIvyAkhyAna padyatrayīvyākhyāna

See Bhāgavata°.

 [Vol. 1, Page 324a] padyapaJcAzikA padyapañcāśikā

jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 152. Oudh IV, 13. Pheh 7 (an.).

 padyaprasUnAJjali padyaprasūnāñjali

or viṣṇusahasranāmastotra by Gambhīra Bhāratī. BP. 302.

 padyamAlA padyamālā

vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. Khn. 56. Rice 94.

 padyamuktAvalI padyamuktāvalī

erotic verses. Quoted, and perhaps composed, by Ghāsīrāma in Rasacandra.

 padyaracanA padyaracanā

metrics, by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 62. Bhr. 148.

 padyazataka padyaśataka

hundred stanzas by various authors. Bik. 258.

 padyasaMgraha padyasaṃgraha

miscellaneous verses. L. 706.

--bhakti. Rādh 30. 46.

 padyAtmikopaniSad padyātmikopaniṣad

B. 1, 96.

 padyAmRtataraGgiNI padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī

Pheh 6. Oudh XVII, 114 (a letterwriter).

 padyAmRtataraGgiNI padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī

anthology, by Haribhāskara. Kh. 65. Report X. NP. V, 184. Peters. 3, 395. Praśastitaraṅga, a part of it. NP. II, 122.

C. Padyāmṛtasopāna by Jayarāma. Report X. NP. II, 122. Peters. 3, 395.

 padyAmRtasamudraTIkA padyāmṛtasamudraṭīkā

a C. on some Vaiṣṇava hymns, by Jayadeva, Sanātana, Caṇḍīdāsa, Vidyāpati. L. 2944.

 padyAmRtasarovara padyāmṛtasarovara

poetry. B. 2, 92.

 padyAvalI padyāvalī

Kh. 87. Rādh 30. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 4.

--a collection of verses by various authors, asserted to be written in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Rūpagosvāmin. Report X. Bik. 258. Tüb. 12.

 padyAvalI padyāvalī

by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 3, 395.

 panicambalapuruSottamasUnu panicambalapuruṣottamasūnu

Dharmapradīpa. Burnell 130a.

 pantonIbhaTTa pantonībhaṭṭa

son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Samayakalpataru dh. Bik. 451.

 pabbeka pabbeka

father of Kedārabhaṭṭa (Vṛttaratnākara).

 pampAmAhAtmya pampāmāhātmya

(on the borders of the Tambhudra near Anagundī), from the Hemakūṭakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 77.

 payograhasamarthanaprakAra payograhasamarthanaprakāra

mīm. on the substitution of milk for intoxicating spirits in the Vājapeya ceremony, by Vāsudeva, son of Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 192.

 paratattvanirNaya paratattvanirṇaya

vedānta. Burnell 95b.

--by Varadācārya. Oppert 1003. II, 1104.

 paratattvaprakAzikA paratattvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Vijayīndra Yatīndra IO. 1669. Hall p. 113. NW. 308 (by Varendragati).

--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 5571.

 paratattvavAda paratattvavāda

ny. Oppert 4563.

 paratantrahaMsopaniSad paratantrahaṃsopaniṣad

Oppert II, 5223. Compare Paramahaṃsopaniṣad.

 [Vol. 1, Page 324b] paratvaratnAkara paratvaratnākara

bhakti, by Madhuvrata Bodhanidhi. Oudh IX, 18.

 paradevatAstuti paradevatāstuti

Oppert 1487.

 parapraNava parapraṇava

Rucivadhūgalaratnamālā. B. 2, 104.

 parabrahmaprakAzikA parabrahmaprakāśikā

a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya, by Raghūttama.

 parabrahmastotra parabrahmastotra

from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.

 parabrahmAnandabodha parabrahmānandabodha

vedānta. Oppert II, 470.

 parabrahmASTottarazatanAman parabrahmāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 196b.

 parabrahmopaniSad parabrahmopaniṣad

Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8075. II, 3190.

 parabhUjAtinirNaya parabhūjātinirṇaya

on the origin of a caste called Parabhu. BP. 299.

 parabhUprakaraNa parabhūprakaraṇa

by Nīlakaṇṭha Sūri. Khn. 76.

--by Bābadeva Aṭale. Khn. 76.

 parama parama

Kautukalīlāvatī jy. B. 4, 120.

 parama parama

son of Yadumaṇi, grandson of Prayāga, wrote in 1535 for king Mukundasena:

Mukundavijaya jy.

 paramatakhaNDanasaMgraha paramatakhaṇḍanasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert 5572.

 paramatattvaprakAzikA paramatattvaprakāśikā

vedānta. Burnell 95b.

 paramatattvarahasyopaniSad paramatattvarahasyopaniṣad

a name of the Mahānārayaṇopaniṣad. Burnell 34b.

 paramatabhaGga paramatabhaṅga

Quoted by Śrinivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 paramatabhaJjana paramatabhañjana

vedānta. Burnell 95a.

 paramapadanirNAyaka paramapadanirṇāyaka

vedānta, by Amṛtānandatirtha. Oudh XI, 14.

 paramapadasopAna paramapadasopāna

vedānta. Oppert II, 5851.

 paramapuruSaprArthanAmaJjarI paramapuruṣaprārthanāmañjarī

hymns and prayers addressed to Viṣṇu and other deities, by Rāmacandra. Mack. 141.

 paramapuruSamahotsavaprAyazcitta paramapuruṣamahotsavaprāyaścitta

prayoga. Oppert II, 4043.

 paramapuruSasaMhitA paramapuruṣasaṃhitā

Oppert 5573.

 paramarahasyajapasaMgraha paramarahasyajapasaṃgraha

Rice 296.

 paramarahasyavAda paramarahasyavāda

vedānta. Oppert 3811.

 paramarahasyasaMhitA paramarahasyasaṃhitā

Oppert II, 4716.

 paramarahasyopadezasaMgraha paramarahasyopadeśasaṃgraha

Rice 296.

 paramarahasyopaniSad paramarahasyopaniṣad

a name of the Śivatattvovaniṣad. Burnell 36a. Oppert 5574.

 paramalaghumaJjUSA paramalaghumañjūṣā

See Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā.

 paramaziva AcArya paramaśiva ācārya

Siddhāntasvānubhūtiprakāśikā, śaiva. Burnell 111a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 325a] paramazivendra sarasvatI paramaśivendra sarasvatī

pupil of Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī:

Vedasārasahasranāmavyākhyā.

Śivasahasranāmabhāṣya. Oudh XI, 6. Most likely the same work as the last.

 paramasaMhitA paramasaṃhitā

paur. Oppert 2883.

 paramasukha paramasukha

son of Sītārāma:

Gargamanoramāṭīkā jy.

Pañcasvarānirṇaya.

Pārāśarīṭīkā.

Bālabodhinī Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā. Bik. 306 (attributed to Paramakāraṇa).

Bījavivṛtikalpalatā. NW. 572.

Muhūrtagaṇapatiṭīkā.

Yantramālikāṭīkā.

Ramalanavaratna.

Ramalāmṛta.

Śambhuhorāprakāśikā.

 paramahaMsakavaca paramahaṃsakavaca

Bik. 598.

--from Rudrayāmalatantra. Pet. 724. Burnell 197b.

 paramahaMsadharmanirUpaNa paramahaṃsadharmanirūpaṇa

dh. by Śāśvatendra Sarasvatī. B. 3, 102.

 paramahaMsanirNaya paramahaṃsanirṇaya

vedānta. Rādh 6.

 paramahaMsapaJcAGga paramahaṃsapañcāṅga

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIII, 106.

 paramahaMsapaTala paramahaṃsapaṭala

from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724.

 paramahaMsapaddhati paramahaṃsapaddhati

vedānta, by Jñānasāgara. Oudh 1877, 42.

 paramahaMsaparivrAjakadharmasaMgraha paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha

dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. IO. 31. 1696.

 paramahaMsaparivrAjakAcArya paramahaṃsaparivrājakācārya

a title of Śaṅkarācārya.

 paramahaMsaparivrAjakopaniSad paramahaṃsaparivrājakopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8076.

 paramahaMsapriyA paramahaṃsapriyā

by Vopadeva. Quoted Oxf. 38a.

 paramahaMsasaMhitA paramahaṃsasaṃhitā

vedānta, by Lakṣmaṇa. B. 4, 66.

 paramahaMsasahasranAman paramahaṃsasahasranāman

from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724. Oudh XIV, 102.

 paramahaMsastavarAja paramahaṃsastavarāja

NW. 244.

 paramahaMsastotra paramahaṃsastotra

from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724.

 paramahaMsopaniSad paramahaṃsopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. L. 104. Khn. 18. B. 1, 96. 98. Ben. 70. 73. 76. 77. Bik. 97. 98. Haug. 18. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. VII, 62. Brl. 63. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 67. Oppert 8077. II, 3191. Rice 8.

C. Tüb. 7.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. L. 49. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 171. B. 1, 98. Ben. 68. 77. 85.

 [Vol. 1, Page 325b] paramahaMsopaniSaddhRdaya paramahaṃsopaniṣaddhṛdaya

attributed to Śaṅkara. W. p. 87.

 paramahaMsopAsanaprakAra paramahaṃsopāsanaprakāra

tantr. Ben. 44.

 paramAgamacUDAmaNisaMhitA paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā

a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8. 269.

 paramAtmagatiprakAza paramātmagatiprakāśa

vedānta, by Nañjagūḍu Rāmappa. Rice 154.

 paramAtmaprakAza paramātmaprakāśa

(jaina?), vedānta. B. 4, 66.

 paramAtmavinoda paramātmavinoda

alaṃk. by Guṇanidhi. W. 1724.

 paramAtmasaMdarbha paramātmasaṃdarbha

paur. Rādh 39.

 paramAtmastava paramātmastava

Pheh 14.

 paramAnanda sarasvatI paramānanda sarasvatī

guru of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī (Nyāyaratnāvalī, etc.). Hall p. 109. 157.

 paramAnanda paramānanda

guru of Śrīdharasvāmin (Bhagavadgītāṭīkā). Hall p. 118.

 paramAnanda paramānanda

Amarakośamālā.

 paramAnanda pAThaka paramānanda pāṭhaka

Karpūrastavadīpikā.

 paramAnanda cakravartin paramānanda cakravartin

Kāvyaprakāśavistārikā.

 paramAnanda paramānanda

Khaṇḍanamaṇḍana, a C. on Harṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

 paramAnanda yogIndra paramānanda yogīndra

Paramānandalaharīstotra.

 paramAnanda paramānanda

Makarandasāriṇī jy.

 paramAnanda bhaTTAcArya paramānanda bhaṭṭācārya

Mahābhārataṭīkā.

 paramAnanda paramānanda

Vedastutiṭīkā.

 paramAnanda paramānanda

Vedāntasāraṭīkā.

 paramAnanda paramānanda

Sāṃkhyataraṅgaṭīkā.

 paramAnanda cakravartin paramānanda cakravartin

son of Sarvānanda, brother of Devānanda and Bhavānanda:

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

 paramAnandatantra paramānandatantra

tantra. NW. 208. NP. V, 24 (and C.).

C. NW. 254.

C. by Śivajī. NP. III, 48.

 paramAnandadAsa paramānandadāsa

former name of Kavikarṇapūra.

 paramAnandadeva paramānandadeva

Saṃskṛtaratnamālā.

 paramAnandanAtha paramānandanātha

Bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati. Burnell 147b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 326a] paramAnandalaharIstotra paramānandalaharīstotra

by Paramānanda Yogīndra. Poona 37.

 paramAnandAzrama paramānandāśrama

or cidānandāśrama guru of Acyutāśrama (Saṃnyāsadharmasaṃgraha). Hall p. 141.

 paramAmRta paramāmṛta

vedānta, by Mahādevendra Sarasvatī. L. 690.

--by Mukundarāja. IO. 455.

--by Rāmānandatīrtha. See L. 1017.

 paramArAdhya paramārādhya

father of Lakṣmīśa, grandfather of Viṣṇudeva (Mantradevatāprakāśikā). L. 2815.

 paramArthanirNaya paramārthanirṇaya

from the eleventh Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Poona 44.

 paramArthaprakAza paramārthaprakāśa

vedānta. B. 4, 66 (and C.).

 paramArthapradIpikA paramārthapradīpikā

Rudrayāmalaṭīkā.

 paramArthaprapA paramārthaprapā

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Sūrya Paṇḍita.

 paramArthabodha paramārthabodha

vedānta. B. 4, 66.

 paramArthaviveka paramārthaviveka

vedānta, by Govinda. B. 4, 68.

 paramArthasaMgraha paramārthasaṃgraha

by Abhinavagupta. See Paramārthasāra.

 paramArthasaMdarbha paramārthasaṃdarbha

by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 462.

 paramArthasAra paramārthasāra

śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX (Paramārthasaṃgrahavivṛti). BP. 269. 270. SB. 411.

C. SB. 410.

C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXX. BP. 270.

 paramArthasAra paramārthasāra

or ādhārakārikāḥ śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Oxf. 238a. Hall p. 199. Quoted by Nāgeśa in the Mañjūṣā Oxf. 178a.

C. by Abhinavagupta. Oudh IX, 22.

C. by Vitastāpurī. Oxf. 238a.

 parAmArthasAra parāmārthasāra

or śeṣāryā śaiva, attributed to Śeṣanāga. Oxf. 353a. Hall p. 105. L. 698. NW. 308. Burnell 93b. Poona 629.

C. by Rāghavānanda Muni. Hall p. 105. NW. 322. Burnell 93b. Poona 629.

 paramArthasArasaMkSepavivRti paramārthasārasaṃkṣepavivṛti

by Vitastāpurī. Oudh IX, 22. See Paramārthasāra.

 paramArthasArasaMgraha paramārthasārasaṃgraha

Rādh 6 (and C.).

 paramArthastuti paramārthastuti

Taylor 1, 145. Oppert 78.

 paramukhacapeTikA paramukhacapeṭikā

vedānta, by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 451. II, 1462.

 paramezastotrAvalI parameśastotrāvalī

śaiva, by Utpaladeva. Report XXX. XXXIII. BP. 260. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 2, 1.

C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXX. XXXIII.

 paramezvara parameśvara

poet. Skm. Quoted as a poet in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 paramezvara parameśvara

Āryabhaṭasiddhāntaṭīkā.

 paramezvaratantra parameśvaratantra

Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 326b] paramezvaradatta parameśvaradatta

Vairāgyaprakaraṇa. NP. II, 106. See Vairāgyaprakaraṇa by Īśvaradatta.

 paramezvarapaJcamukhadhyAna parameśvarapañcamukhadhyāna

Burnell 202a.

 paramezvarapaJcaratna parameśvarapañcaratna

stotra. Oppert II, 1983.

 paramezvararakSita parameśvararakṣita

Gaṇādhyāya med. L. 211.

 paramezvarasaMhitA parameśvarasaṃhitā

Oppert 5328.

 paramezvarastuti parameśvarastuti

from the Bhīṣmaparvan. Burnell 202a.

 paramezvarastotra parameśvarastotra

Oppert II, 3418.

 paramezvarIdAsAbdhi parameśvarīdāsābdhi

or smṛtisaṃgraha dh. by Horilamiśra. Bik. 431.

 paramezvarIya parameśvarīya

jy. Oppert 4528. Perhaps for Pārāśarīya.

--by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Oppert II, 6676.

 paramokSanirAsakArikAH paramokṣanirāsakārikāḥ

Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha on Nareśvaraparikṣā. See Mokṣakārikā.

C. by Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 4.

 paralIvaidyanAthamAhAtmya paralīvaidyanāthamāhātmya

(relates to a place in the Peralam division in Tanjore) from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 paravastu paravastu

Ācāryacampū.

 parazivamahimastotra paraśivamahimastotra

by Durvāsas. Kh. 65.

 parazivendra sarasvatI paraśivendra sarasvatī

Śivagītāṭīkā. Oppert II, 10000.

 parazurAma paraśurāma

son of Horilamiśra, grandson of Suryākara, prince of Yamunāpura, patron of Khaṇḍerāya (Paraśurāmaprakāśa). W. p. 312.

 parazurAma mizra paraśurāma miśra

son of Haṃsa Bhaṭṭa, father of Mitramiśra (Vīramitrodaya). Oxf. 295a.

 parazurAma gurjara paraśurāma gurjara

Quoted in Dinakara's Śāntisāra.

 parazurAma mizra paraśurāma miśra

Jātakacandrikāṭīkā.

Jātakacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

Jātakābharaṇaṭīkā.

Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā.

Tājikacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

Bhāvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

Muhūrtagaṇapatiṭīkā.

 parazurAma mizra paraśurāma miśra

Mathurācampū. Bl. 4.

 parazurAma paraśurāma

Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 282.

Gṛhyasūtravyākhyā. NW. 10.

Mahārudrapaddhati.

 parazurAma paraśurāma

Rasarājaśiromaṇi med. B. 4, 236.

 [Vol. 1, Page 327a] parazurAma muni paraśurāma muni

Vidyākalpasūtra tantr. See Paraśurāmasūtra.

 parazurAma paraśurāma

son of Kṛṣṇadeva:

Pāṭīlīlāvatīvivaraṇa. B. 4, 156.

Bhūpālavallabha.

 parazurAmadeva paraśurāmadeva

pupil of Harivyāsadeva, guru of Harivaṃśadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 parazurAmaprakAza paraśurāmaprakāśa

dh. by Khaṇḍerāya. IO. 2316. W. p. 312. Bik. 432. Oudh V, 16. NP. V, 74. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara (1682) and in Ācārārka (1687).

 parazurAmapratApa paraśurāmapratāpa

dh. by Sāmbājīpratāparāja. B. 3, 102. Burnell 131a. Poona 157. 158. 560. II, 233--245. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.

C. Śrāddhakāṇḍadīpikā by Vopadeva. Poona II, 246.

 parazurAmasahasranAman paraśurāmasahasranāman

from Agnipurāṇa. Bik. 185.

 parazurAmasUtra paraśurāmasūtra

tantr. B. 4, 260. Haug 39. Oppert II, 4717. No doubt, the Vidyākalpasūtra.

 parahitagrantha parahitagrantha

an. Oppert 1896.

 parahitasaMhitA parahitasaṃhitā

med. by Śrīnātha Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 27.

 parAGkuzanAtha parāṅkuśanātha

Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā L. 2054.

 parAGkuzapaJcaviMzati parāṅkuśapañcaviṃśati

stotra. Taylor 1, 103.

 parAGkuzapAdukApaJcAzat parāṅkuśapādukāpañcāśat

stotra. Oppert 5084.

 parAGkuzASTaka parāṅkuśāṣṭaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 103.

 parAcintAmaNi parācintāmaṇi

See Parārahasya.

 parAcIkarman parācīkarman

funeral rites. Oudh XVI, 92. XIX, 84.

 parAtriMzikA parātriṃśikā

śaiva, by Someśvara. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

C. by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 22.

 parAdevIrahasyatantra parādevīrahasyatantra

Kāśīn. 32.

 parAnandapurANa parānandapurāṇa

pauranic legends. L. 2265. Ben. 56.

 parApUjA parāpūjā

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 68. A poem of that name, in 6 anuṣṭubh, is printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 320.

 parApravezikA parāpraveśikā

śaiva. Report XXX. Ben. 44. 45. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 10. 15.

 parAmarza parāmarśa

ny. Pheh 12. 13. C. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3705.

 parAmarzakAraNapakSatAvAda parāmarśakāraṇapakṣatāvāda

Bhr. 754.

 parAmarzakAryakAraNabhAvavicAra parāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra

B. 4, 26.

 parAmarzagrantha parāmarśagrantha

Oudh V, 20.

 parAmarzagrantharahasya parāmarśagrantharahasya

by Bhavānanda. Ben. 167.

 parAmarzaTippaNI parāmarśaṭippaṇī

Paris (B 54 b).

 parAmarzapUrvapakSagranthaTIkA parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā

NP. II, 132. III, 8.

--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. III, 16.

--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 4.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 8.

--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 132.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 16.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 4.

 parAmarzapUrvapakSagranthakroDa parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 4.

 parAmarzapUrvapakSagranthadIdhitiTIkA parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 132. Oppert II, 3705.

 parAmarzapUrvapakSagranthaprakAza parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. III, 8.

 parAmarzapUrvapakSagranthavivecana parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 14.

 parAmarzapUrvapakSagranthAnugama parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthānugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 4.

 parAmarzapUrvapakSarahasya parāmarśapūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 224.

 parAmarzarahasya parāmarśarahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 214.

 parAmarzavAda parāmarśavāda

Ben. 166. Rādh 14. Oppert 3270. 4321.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert 5383. 7673. II, 3704. 7627. 8890. 9613. Rice 102. C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 338. NP. I, 28.

--by Raghudeva. K. 154.

--by Harirāma Tarkālaṃkāra. K. 154. Ben. 175. Oudh 1877, 38 (by Harihararāma Tarkavāgīśa).

 parAmarzavAdArtha parāmarśavādārtha

by Gadādhara. Oppert 5742. II, 9306. 9353.

--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 452.

 parAmarzavicAra parāmarśavicāra

or liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhāvarahasya Ben. 180.

 parAmarzasiddhAntagranthaTIkA parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā

by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 4.

--by Mahādeva. NP. III, 6.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 6.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 4.

 parAmarzasiddhAntagranthakroDa parāmarśasiddhāntagranthakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 36.

 parAmarzasiddhAntagranthaprakAza parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. III, 6.

 parAmarzasiddhAntagranthavivecana parāmarśasiddhāntagranthavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 6.

 parAmarzasiddhAntagranthAloka parāmarśasiddhāntagranthāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. III, 98.

 parAmarzasiMddhAntarahasya parāmarśasiṃddhāntarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160.

 parAmarzahetutAvicAra parāmarśahetutāvicāra

by Jagadīśa. Oudh V, 18.

 parAyata parāyata

(part of a Brāhmaṇa?). Oppert 6374. 7199. 8078. II, 1874. 1913. 1935.

 parArahasya parārahasya

or parācintāmaṇi or saubhāgyacintāmaṇi tantra. Oxf. (Sanskrit d. 9).

 parAzara parāśara

See Pārāśara, Pārāśarī, Pārāśarya.

 parAzara parāśara

mentioned as an ancient writer on medicine Oxf. 358a, as an astronomer quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka 7, 1. 12, 2.

 parAzara parāśara

Kṛṣipaddhati.

 [Vol. 1, Page 328a] parAzara parāśara

Gṛhyasūtravyākhyā. Rādh 1.

 parAzara parāśara

Purāṇaratna. Mentioned Hall p. 203.

 parAzara bhaTTa parāśara bhaṭṭa

son of Vatsāṅka, family priest to Raṅgeśa (Raṅgeśvara):

Aṣṭaślokī.

Kṣamāṣoḍaśī.

Guṇaratnakośastotra.

Yamakaratnākara and C..

Vedāntasāra Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya, written by request of Śrīraṅgeśvara.

Śrīraṅgarājastava and Stotraratna seem to be the Guṇaratnakośastotra.

 parAzarakSetramAhAtmya parāśarakṣetramāhātmya

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

 parAzaradazAmArgajAta parāśaradaśāmārgajāta

jy. Khn. 90.

 parAzarapurANa parāśarapurāṇa

an Upapurāṇa. L. 822. B. 2, 14. Ben. 56. Oudh XIV, 24. Poona 365. 366. II, 79. 180. 227. Oppert 3723. 4593. II, 6326. Rice 72. Mentioned in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

 parAzaramAdhavIya parāśaramādhavīya

See Parāśarasmṛti.

 parAzaravijaya parāśaravijaya

or pārāśaryavijaya Bhagavadguṇavicāra. Mysore 6. Oppert 908. 2373. 3166. 5090. 5443. 5804. 5856. 6375. 8079. II, 699. 1528. 2953. 3511. 3926. 5628. 5755. 8501. 10245. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

--attributed to Doḍḍayācārya. Rice 154.

 parAzarasaMhitA parāśarasaṃhitā

āgama. Oppert 5329. 6603. 7479. II, 2833. 3706. 4044. 6324.

 parAzarasaMhitA parāśarasaṃhitā

jy. NP. VIII, 56. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala. See Pārāśara.

 parAzarasaMpAta parāśarasaṃpāta

mantra. Oppert 7611.

 parAzarasiddhAnta parāśarasiddhānta

jy. Kh. 90. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a, by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.

 parAzarasUtravRtti parāśarasūtravṛtti

dh. Rice 44.

 parAzarasmRti parāśarasmṛti

Mack. 21. IO. 1009. W. p. 308 (fr.). Oxf. 263b. L. 1793. Khn. 76. K. 184. Kh. 74. B. 3, 102. 104 (and Vyavahāra). Ben. 137. Bik. 431. Tüb. 12 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). Kāṭm. 2. Oudh XIII, 68. XVI, 80. Burnell 125a. Bhk. 19. Poona 465. II, 53. Taylor 1, 185. 191. 282. Oppert 293. 310. 1004. 1072. 1275. 2186. 2370. 2520. 3812. 4005. 5085. 6516. 6604. 6751. 6942. 7200. 7555. 7761. 8080. II, 471. 525. 1497. 1914. 2159. 2223. 2255. 2290. 2436. 5113. 5852. 6125. 8656. 9168. 9829. 10320. Rice 206. Peters. 1, 117. Bühler 546. Quoted in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, Halāyudha, Hemādri, Madanapārijāta, etc.

Bṛhatparāśara. IO. 283. 1672. 1814. L. 2294. Khn. 78. B. 3, 110. Haug 42. Rādh 18. NW. 82. Burnell 125b. Bhk. 19. Poona 635. II, 169. 182. 204. Rice 208 (and C. by Mādhavācārya). W. 1756. Bühler 546. Quoted by Hemādri, in Saṃskārakaustubha and Śrāddhamayūkha.

Vṛddhaparāśara. B. 3, 122. Bik. 501. Oppert 1319. 3571. Rice 216. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 269a. 270b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b, by Nīlakaṇṭha.

Laghuparāśara. K. 184. B. 3, 116. Rādh 18. Bhk. 19. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 546. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b, in Prāyaścitta-mayūkha.

Commentaries.

C. Oppert 2884.

C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.

C. Vidvanmanoharā by Nanda Paṇḍita. IO. 1699. L. 1793. NP. V, 68.

C. by Mādhavācārya. Mack. 22. IO. 402. Oxf. 263b. 271a. Paris (Tel. 21). Khn. 76 (Prāyaścitta). K. 184. 188 (Prāyaścitta). B. 3, 104. Ben. 136. 138. 139. Bik. 432. Haug 42. Rādh 18. NW. 98. Oudh V, 16. XV, 80. Burnell 125a. Gu. 5. Bh. 20 (Prāyaścitta). P. 11. Bhk. 19. Poona 98--101. 162. II, 10. Oppert 1694. II, 1688. 6325. W. 1755 (Vyavahāra). Bühler 546.

C. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 98.

Parāśaramādhavīya, text and C. by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 79. 1897. 7337. II, 346. 1230. 2796. 2950. 5522. 6323. 7628. 8561. Rice 204. 206. 212.

 parAzarasmRti parāśarasmṛti

bhakti, containing an account of Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 30.

 parAzarasmRtisaMgraha parāśarasmṛtisaṃgraha

dh. Oppert 3724.

 parAzarahorA parāśarahorā

See Pārāśarahorā.

 parAzivAmahiman parāśivāmahiman

stotra. Oppert II, 6327.

 parAstotra parāstotra

Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 parikaravijaya parikaravijaya

vedānta. Oppert 453. 5575. II, 696. 1105.

 parityAga parityāga

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

 paribhASA paribhāṣā

an. Pheh 14.

 [Vol. 1, Page 329a] paribhASAH paribhāṣāḥ

gr. of the Pāṇinīya school. IO. 1936. W. p. 216. B. 3, 10. Ben. 20. NP. VI, 70. Bhr. 186. Oppert 4641. 4704. 4871. 6943. Peters. 3, 392. Bühler 556. See Paribhāṣāvṛtti.

--of the Śākaṭāyana grammar. Bühler 544.

--to the Supadma grammar, by Padmanābhadatta. IO. 802.

 paribhASAH paribhāṣāḥ

vaid. Oppert 4594.

 paribhASAH paribhāṣāḥ

dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Rice 206.

 paribhASAkroDapattra paribhāṣākroḍapattra

Rādh 46.

 paribhASAGkasUtra paribhāṣāṅkasūtra

a name of the Keśavaśikṣā. Bhk. 9.

 paribhASAchandomaJjarI paribhāṣāchandomañjarī

on vaidic metres. NP. V, 42.

 paribhASATIkA paribhāṣāṭīkā

gr. Oppert 6944.

--by Hari Dīkṣita NW. 68.

--by Harirāma. NP. I, 108.

 paribhASAprakaraNa paribhāṣāprakaraṇa

gr. Rādh 47.

 paribhASAprakAza paribhāṣāprakāśa

gr. by Viṣṇurāma. NW. 50. 56. Rādh 8 (Viṣṇuśeṣa).

 paribhASAprakAzikA paribhāṣāprakāśikā

gr. Oppert 2885.

 paribhASApradIpa paribhāṣāpradīpa

gr. Rice 16. 18.

--by Kolāhala. B. 3, 10.

 paribhASApradIpArcis paribhāṣāpradīpārcis

a collection of grammatical paribhāṣāḥ, more recent than that by Nāgeśa, by Udayaṃkara. K. 82. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. Bhk. 28. D 2. Bühler 556.

 paribhASAbhASyasUtra paribhāṣābhāṣyasūtra

gr. (?) Oppert 6376.

 paribhASAbhAskara paribhāṣābhāskara

gr. by Kuppu Śāstrin. Oppert 5723.

--by Viśveśvara (?). NP. I, 104.

--by Śeṣādri. Burnell 42b. Oppert 5803.

 paribhASAbhAskara paribhāṣābhāskara

gr. by Haribhāskara, son of Āpāji. B. 3, 10. Ben. 20. Lgr. 53. Kāṭm. 9 (an.). Rice 18. BP. 60. 303.

C. by Rājarāma Dīkṣita. NW. 66. NP. I, 96.

C. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 50. 56. NP. I, 104.

C. by Harirāma. NW. 64.

 paribhASAmaJjarI paribhāṣāmañjarī

by Bhīma. See Paribhāṣārthamañjarī and Paribhāṣenduśekhara.

 paribhASArahasya paribhāṣārahasya

Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

 paribhASArthamaJjarI paribhāṣārthamañjarī

gr. by Bhīma. Bhr. 180. 181. D 2. See Paribhāṣenduśekhara.

C. by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 10.

 paribhASArthasaMgraha paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert II, 2256.

--by Vaidyanātha Śāstrin. Oppert II, 6328. 10084.

 paribhASAviveka paribhāṣāviveka

dh. by Vardhamāna, son of Bhaveśa. L. 1882.

 paribhASAvizeSa paribhāṣāviśeṣa

vaiś. Oudh 1876, 14.

 [Vol. 1, Page 329b] paribhASAvRtti paribhāṣāvṛtti

commentaries on the Pāṇinīyaparibhāṣāḥ. an. NP. IX, 42.

Laghuparibhāṣāvṛtti by a pupil of Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1415A.

by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XIX, 54.

Lalitā by Puruṣottama. L. 2402. Report XIX.

Paribhāṣāvṛtti bṛhatī by Bhairavamiśra. B. 3, 16.

Attributed to Vyāḍi. Report XXI. CXXXIX. H. 128.

by Śrīdeva Paṇḍita. NP. 1, 108. Perhaps Sīradeva.

by Sīradeva. IO. 593. L. 2074. Khn. 46. Rādh 8. NW. 42. Burnell 42b. Oppert 5724. II, 2064. 2658. 2729. 2768. D 2. Bühler 556.

C. by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Burnell 42b. Oppert II, 7629.

Paribhāṣārthasaṃgrahacandrikā by Svayamprakāśānanda. IO. 212. 696. Bik. 269. Oppert 1488 (Paribhāṣācandrikā). 6035 (?). II, 10083 (Paribhāṣācandrikā).

 paribhASAvRtti paribhāṣāvṛtti

Kātantra, by Durgasiṃha. IO. 825. NW. 42. NP. I, 100.

 paribhASAziromaNi paribhāṣāśiromaṇi

gr. by Lālamaṇi. NP. IX, 42.

 paribhASAsaMgraha paribhāṣāsaṃgraha

gr. Pheh 15. Oppert 1489. II, 6675. 7630.

 paribhASAsaMgraha paribhāṣāsaṃgraha

med. by Śyāmadāsa. L. 2935.

 paribhASAsAra paribhāṣāsāra

vedānta. Rādh 6.

 paribhASAsArasaMgraha paribhāṣāsārasaṃgraha

gr. Oppert II, 9251.

 paribhASAsUtra paribhāṣāsūtra

for the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. Lgr. 57.

 paribhASAsUtra paribhāṣāsūtra

vaid. by Bhāradvāja. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 paribhASendubhAskara paribhāṣendubhāskara

gr. by Śeṣādri Sudhī. Oppert 3162.

 paribhASenduzekhara paribhāṣenduśekhara

gr. by Nāgojī. IO. 778. 3071. Oxf. 161a. B. 3, 12. Lgr. 57. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 15. Rādh 8. NP. VII, 68 (Paribhāṣāpāṭha). Burnell 42b. Bhk. 28. Oppert 703. 840. 1898. 2634. 3163. 3321. 3725. 4146. 4218. 4322. 4485. 4816. 4872. 5384. 5725. 6377. 6605. 6945. 7338. 7762. II, 697. 762. 1106. 1338. 1710. 1720. 1769. 2065. 2257. 2394. 2659. 2769. 4421. 5390. 6329. 6840. 6992. 7395. 7631. 8267. 8657. 8891. 9052. 9252. 9308. 9475. 10085. 10321. 10400. Rice 18. Peters. 3, 393. SB. 445.

C. Oppert 1899. 8081. II, 1339. 2259. 2770. 8658.

C. Viṣamī by Cidrūpāśrama. NW. 42. NP. I, 112.

C. by Durbalācārya. NW. 52.

C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 3, 10.

C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī (q. v.) by Bhīma Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. K. 82. B. 3, 12. Rādh 8. NW. 56 Oudh V, 8. NP. I, 104.

C. Gadā by Bhairava Miśra. K. 84. Ben. 23. Rādh 8. Oudh IV, 11. NP. X, 44. Oppert 4288. 6897. 7753. II, 1055. 9071.

C. by Manyudeva. K. 82. B. 3, 10. Rādh 8. Oudh XV, 52. NP. X, 44. This C. is called Paribhāṣenduśekharadoṣoddhāra Lgr. 61. Oudh VI, 6.

C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. He was a pupil of Nāgojī. IO. 272. 490. L. 1782. Khn. 46. K. 80. B. 3, 12. Oppert II, 2258.

C. Gadā by the same. K. 80. B. 3, 12. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. Bhk. 28. Oppert 1810. 2597. 3120. 4474. II, 1742. 10395.

C. by Lāla Vihārin. NW. 52. 54. NP. 1, 102.

C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 82. Oppert 8283.

C. Sarvamaṅgalā by Śeṣaśarman. Oppert 8226. Kielhorn Preface to Translation p. 23.

C. by Harirāma. NW. 40. 56.

 paribhASenduzekharasaMgraha paribhāṣenduśekharasaṃgraha

gr. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 3726.

 paribhASopaskAra paribhāṣopaskāra

gr. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 64.

 bhaTTa paribhUta bhaṭṭa paribhūta

poet. Sbhv.

 parimala parimala

or padmagupta q. v. poet. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 117, Śp. p. 46, Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā and Suvṛttatilaka.

 parimala parimala

vedānta. Rādh 6. See Vedāntaparimala.

 parimala parimala

Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 parimala parimala

a grammar in verse, by Amaracandra. Lahore 6.

 parimala parimala

Kalpataruṭīkā, sāṃkhya (?). K. 140.

--vedānta, by Padmapādācārya (?). NW. 276.

 parimala parimala

Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi.

 parimalasamA parimalasamā

a C. on Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. B. 4, 194.

 parivRDhASTaka parivṛḍhāṣṭaka

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

 parivRtti parivṛtti

jy. Oppert 80. 1900 (ny.).

 pariveSalakSaNa pariveṣalakṣaṇa

the 61 st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

 parivrAjaka AcArya parivrājaka ācārya

Vivaraṇabhāvaprakāśikā, vedānta. Sūcīpattra 59.

 parivrAjakasaMskAravidhi parivrājakasaṃskāravidhi

Bhk. 23.

 parivrAjakopaniSad parivrājakopaniṣad

L. 51. Oppert II, 3192.

 pariziSTa pariśiṣṭa

vaid. Kh. 60. P. 5.

--Yv. Ben. 6.

--of Kātyāyana q. v.

--Av. W. p. 89--94. B. 1, 144. Haug 16. Peters. 2, 183.

 pariziSTa pariśiṣṭa

gr. See Kātantrapariśiṣṭa.

 pariziSTakadamba pariśiṣṭakadamba

Ṛv. SB. 10.

 pariziSTaparyAyAH pariśiṣṭaparyāyāḥ

vaid. P. 8.

 pariziSTaprakAza pariśiṣṭaprakāśa

Chandogapariśiṣṭaṭīkā q. v.

 [Vol. 1, Page 330b] pariziSTasaMgraha pariśiṣṭasaṃgraha

Maitrāyaṇīyaśākhā. NP. VI, 12.

 pariziSTasUtrapattra pariśiṣṭasūtrapattra

Rādh 42.

 parizeSakhaNDa pariśeṣakhaṇḍa

the third book of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.

 parIkSA parīkṣā

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā by Bhairava Miśra.

 parIkSAtattva parīkṣātattva

by Raghunandana. See Divyatattva.

 parIkSApaddhati parīkṣāpaddhati

on ordeals, by Vāsudeva. L. 2195.

 paruzunavRttamAhAtmya paruśunavṛttamāhātmya

(?) from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 paroktakhaNDana paroktakhaṇḍana

vedānta (?). Rice 154.

 parokSajJAna parokṣajñāna

ny. L. 1439.

 parjanyaprayoga parjanyaprayoga

dh. by Hemādri. NW. 102.

 parjanyazAnti parjanyaśānti

dh. Oppert 6517.

 parjanyasUkta parjanyasūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 parNapuruSa parṇapuruṣa

dh. Oudh XIX, 90.

 rAjaputra parpaTi rājaputra parpaṭi

poet. Sbhv.

 paryAyapadamaJjarI paryāyapadamañjarī

lexicon. Oppert 8082. II, 6331.

 paryAyamuktAvalI paryāyamuktāvalī

med. Oppert 8083.

 paryAyaratnamAlA paryāyaratnamālā

lex. by Maheśvara Miśra. Paris (Gr. 24). Quoted Oxf. 196b.

 paryAyaratnamAlA paryāyaratnamālā

a vocabulary of medical terms by Mādhavakara. L. 3150. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 125.

--or Rājavallabha, by Rājavallabha. L. 207.

 paryAyazastrANi paryāyaśastrāṇi

vaid. BP. 291.

 paryAyArNava paryāyārṇava

lex. by Nīlakaṇṭha Miśra. Paris (Gr. 40 II). Quoted Oxf. 196b.

 parvakAlanirNaya parvakālanirṇaya

dh. Rice 206.

 parvatadAnapaddhati parvatadānapaddhati

dh. Rādh 18. 37.

 parvatantravidhi parvatantravidhi

dh. Oudh XVI, 86.

 parvatavarNanastotra parvatavarṇanastotra

from Ādipurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

 parvanirNaya parvanirṇaya

vaid. L. 45. Peters. 2, 174 (Vs.).

--dh. from Dharmasindhu. BP. 289.

--by Gaṇapatirāvala. IO. 1597. B. 3, 102.

--by Murāri. BP. 289.

--by Raghunātha Vājapeyin, son of Mādhava. Ben. 131.

 parvaprakAza parvaprakāśa

jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 152.

 parvaprabodha parvaprabodha

jy. by Nāganātha. B. 4, 152.

 parvamAlA parvamālā

jy. B. 4, 154.

 parvasaMgraha parvasaṃgraha

dh. Kāṭm. 3.

 parvasaMbhava parvasaṃbhava

jy. by Jagannātha. NP. X, 52.

 palapIyUSalatA palapīyūṣalatā

on the canonical use of various meats, by Madanamanohara, son of Madhusūdana. L. 1945.

 palabhAkhaNDana palabhākhaṇḍana

jy. by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29.

 palabhAsAdhana palabhāsādhana

jy. Rādh 34.

 palANDumaNDana palāṇḍumaṇḍana

prahasana. Bühler 541.

 [Vol. 1, Page 331a] pallavITIkA pallavīṭīkā

vedānta. Sūcīpattra 57.

 pallAraNyamAhAtmya pallāraṇyamāhātmya

Oppert 5087.

 pallIpatana pallīpatana

prognostics derived from the falling of a houselizard. W. p. 269. BP. 299.

 pallIpatanaphala pallīpatanaphala

B. 3, 102.

 pallIpatanavicAra pallīpatanavicāra

Gu. 5.

 pallIpatanazAnti pallīpatanaśānti

Burnell 149a.

 pallIvicAra pallīvicāra

W. p. 269. B. 4, 154. H. 300. Compare the 17th chapter of Vasantarāja's Śākuna.

 pallIvidhAna pallīvidhāna

W. p. 269. B. 4, 154.

 pallIzaraTakAkabhAsAdizakuna pallīśaraṭakākabhāsādiśakuna

B. 4, 154.

 pallIzaraTayoH phalAphalavicAraH pallīśaraṭayoḥ phalāphalavicāraḥ

Pet. 730.

 pallIzaraTayoH zAntiH pallīśaraṭayoḥ śāntiḥ

H. 300. Bhr. 593.

 pallIzaraTavidhAna pallīśaraṭavidhāna

by Garga. B. 4, 154.

 pavanadUta pavanadūta

kāvya. Kāṭm. 6.

 pavanapaJcAzikA pavanapañcāśikā

kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted by him in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 22.

 pavanapAvana pavanapāvana

prayoga. L. 2667. K. 182. BP. 284.

 pavanayogasaMgraha pavanayogasaṃgraha

i. e. prāṇāyāma, yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

 pavanavijaya pavanavijaya

various tantric treatises. Oxf. 107b. Hall p. 13 (in 9 and 12 chapters). L. 485 (9 chapters). K. 232. Kh. 89. B. 4, 2. 154. Ben. 31 (Svarodaya). Bik. 708. Rādh 17 (Svarodaya). NW. 422. Oudh VII, 6. NP. IX, 60 (Svaraśāstra). Poona 319. II. 301 (Svaraśāstra). BP. 273. 308 (Svarodaya).

Laghupavanavijaya. Poona 320.

 pavamAna pavamāna

Sv. L. 1440. Oppert 4661. II, 1770. 6918. BP. 284.

C. by Kalyāṇa. NW. 8.

 pavamAnapaJcasUktAni pavamānapañcasūktāni

Ṛv. B. 1, 14.

 pavamAnapaddhati pavamānapaddhati

śr. B. 1, 226.

 pavamAnasUkta pavamānasūkta

vaid. L. 1382. B. 1, 14. Ben. 2. Poona 7. 565. 590. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 116.

 pavamAnasomayajJa pavamānasomayajña

śr. by Śaṅkaradatta. B. 1, 228.

 pavamAnahoma pavamānahoma

śr. K. 2.

 pavamAnahomapaddhati pavamānahomapaddhati

NP. VII, 10.

 pavamAnahomaprayoga pavamānahomaprayoga

L. 1384.

 pavamAnahomavidhi pavamānahomavidhi

L. 876. NP. V, 56 (by Śaunaka). BP. 299.

 pavamAnAdhyAya pavamānādhyāya

of the Ṛv. Bhk. 5.

 pavamAneSTi pavamāneṣṭi

B. 1, 228. Bik. 135.

 pavitrarogaparihAraprayoga pavitrarogaparihāraprayoga

dh. Burnell 150b.

 pavitrAropaNavidhAna pavitrāropaṇavidhāna

dh. the rite, in the month Śrāvaṇa, of casting new threads around an idol to sanctify them, and of thence taking them to wear. Rice 206.

 [Vol. 1, Page 331b] pavitreSTi pavitreṣṭi

śr. B. 1, 228. SB. 80. See Mahāpavitreṣṭi.

--Āpast. B. 1, 148.

--Baudh. BP. 289.

--Vs. BP. 289.

 pavitreSTipaddhati pavitreṣṭipaddhati

Ben. 10.

 pavitreSTiprayoga pavitreṣṭiprayoga

Haug 34. NP. V, 56. Burnell 25b. SB. 80.

 pavitreSTisUtra pavitreṣṭisūtra

B. 1, 178. NP. VII, 2. 4 (printed sūkta).

--by Bharadvāja. NP. VII, 8.

 pavitreSTihautra pavitreṣṭihautra

Peters. 2, 185. SB. 17.

--Baudh. by Bharadvāja. NP. IX, 4.

 pazukalpapaddhati paśukalpapaddhati

śr. Ben. 9.

 pazupakSIya paśupakṣīya

śr. Oppert II, 2336.

 pazupati paśupati

from Malaya, father of Nārāyaṇa (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). W. p. 29.

 pazupati paśupati

Kārakaparīkṣā gr. Report XVIII.

 pazupati paśupati

Pravarādhyāya. L. 2248.

 pazupati paśupati

Ratnamālā, on precious stones.

 pazupati paśupati

son of Dhanaṃjaya, brother of Īśāna and Halāyudha:

Daśakarmadīpikā or Daśakarmapaddhati. Quoted in Śuddhikaumudī, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

Śrāddhapaddhati. Mentioned in Halāyudha's Brahmaṇasarvasva.

 pazupatidhara paśupatidhara

poet. Skm.

 pazupatipurANa paśupatipurāṇa

probably the Śivapurāṇa. Kāṭm. 1.

 pazupatIzvaramAhAtmya paśupatīśvaramāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 pazupatyaSTaka paśupatyaṣṭaka

by Pṛthivīpati Sūri. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 31.

 pazupuroDAzamImAMsA paśupuroḍāśamīmāṃsā

vedānta, by Varkheḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.

 pazupratiprasthAtRprayoga paśupratiprasthātṛprayoga

śr. Ben. 9.

 pazuprayoga paśuprayoga

B. 1, 228. Oppert 2187.

--Āpast. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 7188.

--Baudh. Brl. 27. Burnell 24a.

--Baudh. with Gopāla's Kārikāḥ. Burnell 24a.

--Baudh. with C. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 24a.

 pazuprazna paśupraśna

śr. Oppert 6518. II, 8744.

 pazuprAyazcitta paśuprāyaścitta

śr. Oppert II, 7189.

 pazubandha paśubandha

Oppert II, 5336. 8660. SB. 81.

--Āpast. B. 1, 148.

--Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.

 pazubandha paśubandha

by Kamalākara. Bik. 134.

 [Vol. 1, Page 332a] pazubandhakArikA paśubandhakārikā

Āpast. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 18a. Oppert II, 10146.

 pazubandhapaddhati paśubandhapaddhati

Ben. 11.

 pazubandhaprayoga paśubandhaprayoga

IO. 526. K. 8. B. 1, 228. Ben. 9. Haug 36. Oppert 3368.

--Baudh. Khn. 8. Oppert II, 5684.

 pazubandhaprayogapaddhati paśubandhaprayogapaddhati

Ben. 9.

 pazubali paśubali

tantr. Oudh XII, 50.

 pazumedha paśumedha

Āpast. Oppert II, 10323.

 pazumaitrAvaruNaprayoga paśumaitrāvaruṇaprayoga

śr. B. 1, 228.

 pazuzrautasUtra paśuśrautasūtra

B. 1, 178.

 pazusUtra paśusūtra

B. 1, 178. Oppert 4006. II, 7190.

--Baudh. q. v.

 pazuhautra paśuhautra

IO. 3009. Bhk. 12. Oppert 1902.

 pazuhautraprayoga paśuhautraprayoga

Haug 37.

 pazcimatantra paścimatantra

Quoted Oxf. 109a.

 pazcimadvArasAman paścimadvārasāman

śr. BP. 284.

 pazcimaraGganAthastotra paścimaraṅganāthastotra

Taylor 1, 290. 433. Oppert II, 4045.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 20.

 pazcimaraGgamAhAtmya paścimaraṅgamāhātmya

from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 441. 442.

 pazcimaraGgarAjastava paścimaraṅgarājastava

by Śrīśaila Sūri. Taylor 1, 358. 359.

 paspazA paspaśā

the introduction of the Mahābhāṣya by Patañjali. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, and alluded to by Māgha 2, 112.

Paspaśāhnika. Oppert II, 9477.

 pAiyalacchI nAmamAlA pāiyalacchī nāmamālā

a Prākṛt glossary, by Dhanapāla. Bl. 16. BA. 20.

 pAMsulAvRttiprakAza pāṃsulāvṛttiprakāśa

by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 54.

 pAkakarmanibandha pākakarmanibandha

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 pAkajaprakriyA pākajaprakriyā

ny. Oudh 1877, 38.

 pAkajavicAra pākajavicāra

ny. Hall p. 44. Ben. 166.

 pAkayajJanirNaya pākayajñanirṇaya

Āpast. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1814. K. 8. 182. Ben. 7. NP. VIII, 12. Burnell 137a. Bühler 538.

 pAkayajJapaddhati pākayajñapaddhati

Ben. 5. Peters. 2, 181 (Sv.).

--by Anantamiśra. B. 1, 228.

--from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 14. BP. 299.

 pAkayajJaprakAza pākayajñaprakāśa

from the Pratāpanārasiṃha of Rudradeva. Haug 32.

 pAkayajJaprayoga pākayajñaprayoga

by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. IO. 91.

 pAkayajJavidhi pākayajñavidhi

IO. 1795. Sūcīpattra 77.

 pAkAdisaMgraha pākādisaṃgraha

med. B. 4, 228.

 [Vol. 1, Page 332b] pAkAdhyAya pākādhyāya

med. Oxf. 319b. B. 4, 228.

 pAkAvalI pākāvalī

med. IO. 42. Pheh 2. Rādh 32 (bṛhati and laghvī). Burnell 69a. Oppert 4007. Peters. 3, 399.

 paNDita pAjaka paṇḍita pājaka

poet. Sbhv.

 pAJcarAtra pāñcarātra

or pāñcarātrāgama Oppert II, 1915. 4721. 5224. 8500. Rice 96. See Pañcarātra.

Pāñcarātre Agastyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Aṅkurārpaṇavidhi. Taylor 1, 135.

--Aniruddhasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Anekotsavapratipādakasaṃhitāsārasaṃgraha. Mysore 3.

--Ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Kārtavīryamāhātmya. Oppert II, 6631.

--Jitaṃtestotra. Burnell 201a. Bhr. 551.

--Jñānapādavyākhyāna. Mysore 3.

--Nāradīyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Pādmasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Pārameśvarasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Pauṣkarasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Prayogamaṇimālikā. Mysore 3. Taylor 1. 425.

--Prāyaścittasaṃgraha. Mysore 3.

--Bharadvājasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Maṇḍalārcana. Oppert II, 4106.

--Mahāgastyasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 4107.

--Mahotpātaprāyaścitta. Oppert II, 4108.

--Mahotsavavidhi. Oppert II, 4109.

--Mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 90.

--Vaikhānasabhṛgusaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Śeṣasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.

--Samprokṣaṇādividhayaḥ. Mysore 3.

--Sātvatasaṃhitā. Mysore 2.

 pAJcarAtra pāñcarātra

on architecture. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

C. by Peḍḍanācārya. Mack. 132.

 pAJcarAtraprAyazcittavidhAna pāñcarātraprāyaścittavidhāna

Oppert II, 4046.

 pAJcarAtramantraM pāñcarātramantraṃ

Oppert II, 4047.

 pAJcarAtramahopaniSad pāñcarātramahopaniṣad

See Pādmasaṃhita.

 pAJcarAtrarakSA pāñcarātrarakṣā

Mysore 6. Oppert 454. 906. 1187. 3165. II, 698. 825. 1107. 1463. 1875. 4048.

 pAJcarAtrarahasya pāñcarātrarahasya

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 pAJcarAtravacana pāñcarātravacana

Oppert II, 4049.

 pAJcarAtrazrIcUrNaparipAlana pāñcarātraśrīcūrṇaparipālana

Oppert II, 4050.

 pAJcarAtrasaMgraha pāñcarātrasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 4051.

 pAJcarAtrasthApana pāñcarātrasthāpana

Oppert II, 4052.

 pAJcarAtrArAsthApana pāñcarātrārāsthāpana

Oppert 6451.

 pAJcAla bAbhravya pāñcāla bābhravya

on Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned by Vātsyāyāna Oxf. 215b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 333a] pAJcAlajAtiviveka zivAgamokta pāñcālajātiviveka śivāgamokta

B. 3, 130.

 pATalAcalamAhAtmya pāṭalācalamāhātmya

Oppert 2371. 6378.

 pATIkaumudI pāṭīkaumudī

jy. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Sūcīpattra 17.

 pATIlIlAvatI pāṭīlīlāvatī

math. and geometry, by Bhāskarācārya. See Līlāvatī.

 pATIsAra pāṭīsāra

jy. Pheh 8.

C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 520.

 pATIsAra pāṭīsāra

jy. by Śrīdhara. Ben. 28. NP. X, 50. See Līlāvatī and Munīśvarīyapāṭīsāra.

 pAThyaratnakoza pāṭhyaratnakośa

by Kumbhakarṇa. P. 15.

 pANi pāṇi

(?):

Daśarūpakaṭīkā. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.

 pANigrahAdikRtyaviveka pāṇigrahādikṛtyaviveka

by Mathurānātha. L. 3164.

 pANini pāṇini

as a poet. Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 30 (he wrote in Upajāti metre). Śp. p. 46. Skm. Sbhv.

Jāmbavatīvijaya. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, in Harihārāvali Peters. 2, 61.

Pātālavijaya. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 2, 8.

 pANini pāṇini

grammarian:

Aṣṭādhyāyī. See Paribhāṣā, Liṅgānuśāsana and Śikṣā. Śabdamālikā (?). B. 3, 24.

 pANinidarzana pāṇinidarśana

the 13th chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

 pANinisUtravRtti vyAkaraNadIpikA pāṇinisūtravṛtti vyākaraṇadīpikā

by Orambhaṭṭa. SB. 434.

 pANinisUtravRttyarthasaMgraha pāṇinisūtravṛttyarthasaṃgraha

SB. 434 (fr.).

 pANinIyamatadarpaNa pāṇinīyamatadarpaṇa

gr. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 pANinIyazikSA pāṇinīyaśikṣā

considered as one of the Vedāngās. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 1981. 2542. 3193. W. p. 97. 98, Oxf. 386a. L. 1237. B. 1, 206 (and C.). 208. 210. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Rādh 1. 2. Oudh 1876, 2. IX, 4. XVI, 64. NP. II, 8. Brl. 8. Burnell 36b. Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. 9. H. 13. Oppert 1005. 5675. 8084. Rice 12. Peters. 2, 167. 171. 3, 386. W. 1500 (and C.).

C. B. 1, 206. Ben. 3. 5. Haug 42. NP. II, 6. VII, 6. Bühler 538.

Śikṣapradīpa. Lahore 2 (Yv.).

C. Pāṇimyaśikṣāpañjikā by Dharaṇīdhara. IO. 1393. Peters. 2, 185. BP. 258.

C. by Śeṣa. B. 1, 210.

C. by Sāyaṇa. NW. 14. 34.

 pANinIyasUtrasArakoza pāṇinīyasūtrasārakośa

lex. Rādh 11.

 pANDarAjayazobhUSaNa pāṇḍarājayaśobhūṣaṇa

alaṃk. by Nṛsiṃha. Mack. 116.

 pANDavagItA pāṇḍavagītā

praise of Viṣṇu. Mack. 59. Pet. 726. W. p. 358. Burnell 186b. 202b. Taylor 1, 20. 234. 334. 355. 357. Oppert 6946. 7556. 7763. Rice 274. BP. 292. W. 1769. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 78, where it is also called Prapannagītā.

 pANDavacarita pāṇḍavacarita

kāvya, by Lakṣmīdatta. L. 2004.

 pANDavanakula pāṇḍavanakula

Śp. p. 46. The stanza there given is from Nakula's Aśvacikitsita.

 pANDavapratApa pāṇḍavapratāpa

in Prākṛt by Śrīdhara. Poona II, 306.

 pANDavAnanda pāṇḍavānanda

nāṭaka. Quoted by Dhanika in Daśarūpa 3, 12.

 pANDityadarpaNa pāṇḍityadarpaṇa

by Udayacandra. Rādh 42.

 pANDudAsa pāṇḍudāsa

patron of Śrīdhara (Nyāyakandalī 991). Report CXLIV.

 pANDuraGga pāṇḍuraṅga

Pañcaratnaprakāśa.

 pANDuraGga pāṇḍuraṅga

Viṣṇutātparyanirṇaya, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya. Burnell 106b. Compare Pāṇḍuraṅgīya, vedānta. Oppert II, 156.

 pANDuraGgamAhAtmya pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya

NW. 490. Poona II, 20.

--from Skandapurāṇa (relates to Paṇṭari near Kolapūr). Khn. 34. K. 26. Ben. 47. Burnell 195a.

 pANDuraGgaviTThalastotra pāṇḍuraṅgaviṭṭhalastotra

Burnell 201b.

 pANDuraGgASTaka pāṇḍuraṅgāṣṭaka

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 118, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 102.

 pAtaJjala pātañjala

and pātañjalasūtra See Yogasūtra.

 pAtaJjaladarzana pātañjaladarśana

the 15th chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

 pAtasAraNI pātasāraṇī

jy. by Gaṇeśa, and C. by Viśvanātha. Bhr. 335.

 pAtAdhikArodAharaNa pātādhikārodāharaṇa

jy. B. 4, 156.

 pAtAlakhaNDa pātālakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46. Bik. 216. Oxf. 84b (Index).

 pAtAlavijaya pātālavijaya

kāvya, by Pāṇini. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 2, 8.

 pAtuka pātuka

poet. Skm. Compare Pāduka.

 pAtravandana pātravandana

śaiva. Report XXX.

 pAtrazuddhi pātraśuddhi

tantr. by Harihara. NW. 208.

 pAdacAra pādacāra

jy. Oppert II, 3193.

 pAdapadma pādapadma

See Padmapāda.

 pAdapavivakSA pādapavivakṣā

Oppert II, 6333.

 pAdaprakaraNasaMgati pādaprakaraṇasaṃgati

gr. by Yogarāja. Report XIX.

 pAdamaJjarI pādamañjarī

'a treatise on Ṛgveda'. NP. VI, 4.

 pAdAdikezastuti pādādikeśastuti

See Viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti.

 pAdAravindazataka pādāravindaśataka

kāvya. See Mūkapañcaśati.

 pAdAnukramaNI pādānukramaṇī

Ṛv. Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.

 pAduka pāduka

poet. Skm. (one verse). See Pātuka.

 pAdukAmantra pādukāmantra

praise of Pārvatī. Taylor 1, 240.

 pAdukAsahasra pādukāsahasra

stotra. Oppert 242. 365. 566. 776. 1099. 1119. 1490. 6379. II, 589. 949. 1108. 1634. 5685. 6126. 7632. Rice 232.

C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Taylor 1, 100. Rice 232.

--by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 28.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Burnell 159b.

 pAdukAsahasraparIkSA pādukāsahasraparīkṣā

stotra, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Burnell 202a. By Yatirāja, and C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 50.

 pAdma pādma

i. e. Padmapurāṇa.

 pAdma pādma

kriyāpāda. Oppert II, 4053. C. II, 4054. Caryapāda. Oppert 294.

 pAdmanityapUjAvidhi pādmanityapūjāvidhi

Oppert II, 4055. This and the following 5 tracts seem to come from the Pādmasaṃhitā of the Pāñcarātra.

 pAdmaprayoga pādmaprayoga

Oppert 705.

 pAdmamaNDalArcana pādmamaṇḍalārcana

Oppert II, 4056.

 pAdmamantra pādmamantra

Oppert II, 4057.

 pAdmavacana pādmavacana

Oppert II, 4058.

 pAdmavedamantra pādmavedamantra

Oppert II, 4059.

 pAdmasaMhitA pādmasaṃhitā

of the Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert 5088. 5330.

 pAdmasaMhitA pādmasaṃhitā

or pāñcarātramahopaniṣad Burnell 204b.

 pAdmasaMhitAprayoga pādmasaṃhitāprayoga

by Varada Bhaṭṭāraka. Oppert 907.

 pAdmottara pādmottara

paur. Oppert II, 826. Probably, the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa.

 pAnthadUta pānthadūta

kāvya, by Bholānātha. IO. 1384.

 pApaghnImAhAtmya pāpaghnīmāhātmya

from Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 75.

 pApanAzanamAhAtmya pāpanāśanamāhātmya

(southward of Kumbhakoṇa and south of the Kāverī) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 75. Burnell 190a.

 pApayallaya sUri pāpayallaya sūri

Suvarṇacaṣaka Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

 pApAka pāpāka

poet. Skm.

 pAmpaka pāmpaka

poet. Skm.

 pAyinImAhAtmya pāyinīmāhātmya

(near Pāḷāṃkoṭṭā on the Malabar coast) from the Puṣkarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa (?). Mack. 75.

 pAyIka pāyīka

poet. Skm.

 pAradakalpa pāradakalpa

med. B. 4, 228.

 pAramezvara pārameśvara

Quoted in the Spandavivṛti. Hall p. 199.

 pAramezvarapuNyAhavacana pārameśvarapuṇyāhavacana

Oppert II, 4060.

 pAramezvarasaMhitA pārameśvarasaṃhitā

Burnell 205a. Oppert II, 4061.

--from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3.

 pAramezvarArAdhanavidhi pārameśvarārādhanavidhi

Oppert II, 4062.

 pAramezvarIya pārameśvarīya

Oppert II, 4063.

 pAramezvarya pārameśvarya

jy. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Oppert II, 6676.

 pAramparyaprakaraNa pāramparyaprakaraṇa

Paris (Gr. 24).

 [Vol. 1, Page 334b] pArasIjAtaka pārasījātaka

jy. Bik. 324.

 pArasInAmamAlA pārasīnāmamālā

a Saṃskṛt Persian vocabulary. BA. 20.

 pArasIprakAza pārasīprakāśa

or pārasīkośa Persian words explained in Saṃskṛt. Pheh. 10.

--by Vihāri Kṛṣṇadāsa, composed under Akbār. L. 1321. Ben. 29. 37. Oudh XV, 144. Peters. 3, 46a. 219.

--a vocabulary of Persian and Arabic terms used in Indian astronomy and astrology, composed by Vedāṅgarāya in 1643. IO. 2114. 2897. L. 862. K. 232. B. 4, 156. Bik. 325. Oudh VII, 4. Bhr. 336. BP. 308.

--a Persian Grammar. Rādh 8.

 pArasIvinoda pārasīvinoda

Persian and Arabic terms of astronomy and astrology, explained in Saṃskṛt by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Oudh IV, 13. Peters. 2, 193 (Vrajabhūṣaṇānanda).

 pAraskaragRhyasUtra pāraskaragṛhyasūtra

called also kātīyagṛhyasūtra W. p. 64. Oxf. 382b. 400b. L. 658. 1768. Khn. 8. Kh. 56. B. 1, 178. 180. Ben. 13. Haug 47. Pheh 3. NW. 28. Oudh 1877, 10. XVIII, 6. NP. I, 24. Bhk. 10. 39. Bhr. 509--11. Vienna 16. H. 7. Oppert 1436. 3971. 4585. 5031. 6574. 7133. 7888. II, 2920. 3986. 4006. 4559. 5186. 6261. 9577. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 383. 385. BP. 286. Bühler 538.

C. Rādh 1. 43. Oppert II, 3987. Peters. 2, 174.

C. by Karka. L. 1891. Rādh 1. NP. III, 92. P. 5. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 174.

C. by Gadādhara, son of Vāmana. L. 832. K. 174. B. 1, 180. Ben. 5. 10. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 384.

C. Sajjanavallabhā by Jayarāma. W. p. 64. Kh. 55. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 512. Peters. 2, 174.

C. by Mahīdhara (?). NW. 20.

C. Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra. Bl. 2. SB. 46.

C. Saṃskāragaṇapati by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 444. 577. 912 (these three Mss. contain only the first kāṇḍa). K. 200. B. 1, 180. Kāśīn. 4.

C. Pāraskaragṛhyakārikā by Reṇukācārya. IO. 1665 A. Kh. 59. B. 1, 164.

C. by Vāgīśvarīdatta. NW. 2.

C. Pāraskaragṛhyaprakāśa by Vedamiśra. Used by Murārimiśra.

Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrapaddhati. Burnell 23a. SB. 63.

--by Kāmadeva (Karmapradīpikā). W. p. 65. He is more recent than Vāsudeva and Harihara.

--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. W. p. 64. Oxf. 384b. L. 1890. B. 1, 180. Rādh 1. 43. NW. 10. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 387. Bühler 537.

--Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. L. 1827. Kh. 60. B. 1, 180. Oudh 1877, 40. IV, 7. XIV, 62. XIX, 102. Bhk. 39 BP. 258. D 2. SB. 63.

 pAraskaragRhyapariziSTapaddhati pāraskaragṛhyapariśiṣṭapaddhati

by Kāmadeva Dīkṣita. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. Vāpīkūpataḍāgadevāyatanapratiṣṭhā, by the same. Ibid. 136.

 pAraskaragRhyamantra pāraskaragṛhyamantra

by Devamiśra. Peters. 2, 174.

 pAraskarasmRti pāraskarasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

 pArAyaNa pārāyaṇa

abridged from Dhātupārāyaṇa. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Puruṣottamadeva Oxf. 161a, etc.

 pArAyaNakrama pārāyaṇakrama

tantr. NP. V, 134. SB. 331.

 pArAyaNavidhi pārāyaṇavidhi

from Saubhāgyatantra. L. 909.

 pArArthyavivecana pārārthyavivecana

or pārārthyanirṇaya mīm. by a pupil of Rāmatīrtha. Hall p. 189. Ben. 88.

 pArAzara pārāśara

or pārāśarī or pārāśarya or pārāśarasūtra jy. attributed to Parāśara. K. 232 (and C.). B. 4, 156. Ben. 31. Rādh 34 (and C.). NP. V, 94 (and C.). VIII, 56. Burnell 77b. Oppert 3568. 6606. 7104. 7557. 7612. II, 2952. Peters. 2, 193. See Pārāśarahorā. The Jyotiṣparāśara is quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, in the Kālamādhavīya and Śrāddhamayūkha.

Bṛhat. Pheh 7. Oudh III, 14. Oppert II, 5535.

Vṛddha. Mack. 120. B. 4, 196. NP. IX, 50. Oppert 1319. 3571. II, 1663. 2976. 6445. 7290. 9845. Rice 34. C. Rice 36.

Laghu. Pheh 7. C. Oppert 8220.

Grahādhyāya. B. 4, 128.

Pārāśarajātaka. B. 4, 156. C. BP. 308.

Bhāṣākaumudī. Oppert 4432.

Commentaries.

C. Oppert 6850. 6947. 7339.

C. Pārāśarīmukura. Oudh XVII, 34.

C. by Paramasukha. NP. II, 114. NW. 506 (laghutara).

C. by Bhairava. B. 4, 156.

C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 506.

C. by Vāṇīvilāsa. NW. 506.

C. by Sadānanda. NW. 554. NP. I, 142.

Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā by Śrīkṛṣṇa Śukla. NW. 552.

Pārāśarīpaddhati. Report XXXV (and C.). BP. 272.

--by Gaṅgādhara. B. 4, 156.

 [Vol. 1, Page 335b] pArAzara pārāśara

Yogopadeśa, yoga. B. 4, 4.

 pArAzarazikSA pārāśaraśikṣā

Yv. L. 1236. Oudh IX, 4. Bhk. 9.

 pArAzarahorA pārāśarahorā

or pārāśarīhorā jy. L. 1515 (uttarabhāga). B. 4, 156. Ben. 26. Peters. 2, 192. Compare Uḍudāyapradīpa.

 pArAzarI pārāśarī

bhakti, by Parāśara. Oudh XVI, 138.

 pArAzaryavijaya pārāśaryavijaya

See Parāśaravijaya.

 pArijAta pārijāta

in dharma, see Āhnika, Dāna, Prayoga, Prāyaścitta, Madana, Vidhāna, Śānti.

 pArijAta pārijāta

nāṭaka, by Kumāratātaya. Burnell 169a.

 pArijAta pārijāta

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 pArijAtakaratnAkara pārijātakaratnākara

jy. B. 4, 158.

 pArijAtavRttakhaNDa pārijātavṛttakhaṇḍa

an Oppert II, 4722.

 pArijAtavyAkaraNa pārijātavyākaraṇa

composed by Rāmahari in 1818. Lgr. 62.

 pArijAtaharaNa pārijātaharaṇa

from Harivaṃśa. Poona 609.

 pArijAtaharaNa pārijātaharaṇa

a rūpaka, written in the reign of Hindūpati Hariharadeva, by Umāpati. L. 1888.

--nāṭaka, by Gopāladāsa. Oppert 2374. 2521. Quoted by his son Oxf. 198b.

 pArijAtaharaNacampU pārijātaharaṇacampū

by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣanarasiṃha. L. 81. Bik. 256. Bühler 540.

 pArijAtAcalamAhAtmya pārijātācalamāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 pArizikSA pāriśikṣā

vaid. Oppert II, 763. 7396.

C. II, 764. Might be Pārāśarī Śikṣā.

 pArthakirAta pārthakirāta

a name of the Kirātārjunīya. Cambr. 8.

 pArthaparAkrama pārthaparākrama

nāṭaka. Oudh X, 6.

--by Yuvarāja Prahlādana. Kh. 84. Bl. 4.

 pArthavijaya pārthavijaya

by Trilocana. See Peters. 2, 63.

 pArthasArathi mizra pārthasārathi miśra

son of Yajñātman Miśra:

Tantraratna.

Nyāyaratnamālā

Nyāyaratnākara.

Śāstradīpikā.

Tarkapāda. SB. 363.

Mīmāṃsāvāda. Oppert II, 7234.

Mīmāṃsāvādārtha. Oppert 4788. II, 7704.

 pArthastutiTIkA pārthastutiṭīkā

Oppert 2886.

 pArthivapUjana pārthivapūjana

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 96.

 pArthivapUjanavidhi pārthivapūjanavidhi

tantr. Oudh XVII, 94.

 pArthivapUjA pārthivapūjā

W. p. 356.

 pArthivaliGgapUjanavidhi pārthivaliṅgapūjanavidhi

L. 916. Taylor 1, 51.

 pArthivaliGgapUjA pārthivaliṅgapūjā

Burnell 144b.

 pArthivaliGgapUjArAdhana pārthivaliṅgapūjārādhana

Oppert II, 5226.

 [Vol. 1, Page 336a] pArthivaliGgamAhAtmya pārthivaliṅgamāhātmya

from Nāradapurāṇa. W. p. 356.

 pArthivaliGgalakSaNa pārthivaliṅgalakṣaṇa

Oppert II, 8049.

 pArthivaliGgavidhAna pārthivaliṅgavidhāna

Rādh 27.

 pArthivaliGgodyApana pārthivaliṅgodyāpana

Oudh XV, 76.

 pArthivArcanavidhi pārthivārcanavidhi

tantr. NW. 182. NP. III, 28.

 pArthivI zAnti pārthivī śānti

Burnell 149b.

 pArthivezvaracintAmaNi pārthiveśvaracintāmaṇi

tantr. Pheh 1. NW. 182. SB. 334.

 pArthivezvarapUjanavidhi pārthiveśvarapūjanavidhi

W. p. 356.

 pArvaNacaTazrAddhaprayoga pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddhaprayoga

dh. by Devabhadra. B. 1, 222. Peters. 2, 174.

 pArvaNacandrikA pārvaṇacandrikā

dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2018.

 pArvaNazrAddha pārvaṇaśrāddha

Āśval. B. 1, 156. Taylor 1, 123.

C. Pārvaṇaśrāddhapradīpabhāṣya by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.

 pArvaNazrAddhapaddhati pārvaṇaśrāddhapaddhati

Rādh 37.

--Āśval. H. 14.

 pArvaNazrAddhaprayoga pārvaṇaśrāddhaprayoga

H. 15.

--Chandoga. Burnell 27a.

--Vs. by Devabhadra. B. 1, 228. Peters. 2, 174. See Pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddhaprayoga.

 pArvaNazrAddhavidhi pārvaṇaśrāddhavidhi

W. p. 324. Taylor 1, 51.

 pArvatInAtha pārvatīnātha

father of Tripurāri (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā). Burnell 170b.

 pArvatInAtha pārvatīnātha

father of Dharmasiṃha (Sāhityaratnākara). Oudh V, 10.

 pArvatIpariNaya pārvatīpariṇaya

kāvya, by Īśvarasumati. Burnell 159b.

 pArvatIpariNaya pārvatīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Bāṇa. Report X. Burnell 169a. Oppert 3322. 4008. 4219. 4624. 4817 5743. II, 2395. 2730. 9053. 10401. Bühler 541.

 pArvatIsahasranAman pārvatīsahasranāman

Oudh XVII, 92.

 pArvatIstotra pārvatīstotra

Rice 274.

 pArvatIsvayaMvara pārvatīsvayaṃvara

nāṭaka. Oppert 2887.

 pArzvacandra pārśvacandra

Praśnavyākaraṇasūtrāṇi, a Prākṛt grammar. Bik. 272.

 pArzvadeva pārśvadeva

a Jaina:

Saṃgītaratnākara. Rice 316.

Saṃgītasamayasāra. Taylor 1, 57.

 pArSada pārṣada

an ancient name of the Prātiśākhya, is the eighth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. See Kātyāyana, Ṛgveda, Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. NP. V, 62. 148. Peters. 2, 174. SB. 75.

C. K. 184. (Uvaṭa). NP. V, 60. 62 (Vs.). P. 5. Oppert 1903. II, 950. 6334 (Uvaṭa).

C. by Annambhaṭṭa, pupil of Sumaṅgala. Hall p. 69.

 [Vol. 1, Page 336b] pAla bhaTTa pāla bhaṭṭa

The name is hardly correct:

Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 51.

 pAlakApya pālakāpya

Gajacikitsā, Gajavaidya, Gajāyurveda, Hastyāyurveda. Kh. 90. Ben. 64. Bik. 638. NP. I, 10. Burnell 75a. Peters. 1, 98--100 (Pālakāppa). Sūcīpattra 23. He is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa, Śp. p. 99, Mallinātha.

 pAlAzakalpa pālāśakalpa

med. B. 4, 228.

 pAlAzavidhi pālāśavidhi

dh. BP. 299.

 pAlita pālita

poet. Skm.

 pAvamAna pāvamāna

vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Oppert II, 157. Pāvamānyaḥ Ṛv. B. 1, 12. Oudh XIX, 24. Pāvamānasūktāni. Oxf. 383b. See Pavamāna and Pavamānasukta.

 pAzakakevalI pāśakakevalī

sometimes spelled pāśākevalī or pāśakakeralī on divination, attributed to Garga, a Jaina. IO. 1597. W. p. 269. L. 973. K. 232. B. 4, 158. Ben. 26. P. 20. Peters. 3, 212. 398.

 pAzuka pāśuka

Āpast. Oppert II, 2066.

 pAzukacAturmAsya pāśukacāturmāsya

Taitt. SB. 82.

 pAzukAdiprayoga pāśukādiprayoga

from Sāyaṇa's Yajñatantrasuddhānidhi. L. 200. See IO. 288b.

 pAzupatabrahmopaniSad pāśupatabrahmopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. NW. 300. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8085. II, 3194.

 pAzupatayogavidhi pāśupatayogavidhi

and C. Pañcādhyāyī. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 54, 11.

 pAzupatavrata pāśupatavrata

the 40th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 pASaNDakhaNDana pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana

a vindication of the Vedānta, by Durgārāma. Hall p. 160.

--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. SB. 427.

 pASaNDacapeTikA pāṣaṇḍacapeṭikā

or pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā or pāṣāṇḍāsyacapeṭikā against the followers of Madhva, by Vijayarāmācārya. L. 1758. B. 4, 68 (by Rāmācārya and Śaṅkarācārya). Pheh 6 (by Munīndra). Oudh VI, 12. XIV, 116. NP. VIII, 38. Rice 154 (by Jayarāma). BP. 68. 267.

 pASaNDamukhamardana pāṣaṇḍamukhamardana

by Rāmadatta. Oudh III, 20.

 pASaNDaviDambana pāṣaṇḍaviḍambana

prahasana. Kāvyamālā.

 pikanikara pikanikara

a pseudonym of a poet. Skm. (one verse where the name occurs).

 piGgalachandaHsUtra piṅgalachandaḥsūtra

the Prākṛtapiṅgala. IO. 235. 584. 1694. 2169. W. p. 367. Oxf. 197a. L. 191. B. 3, 62. Ben. 32. Kāṭm. 10. NP. II, 124. V, 186 (and C.). Burnell 53b. 175a. Bhr. 212. 213. Oppert 8086. II, 9833. Rice 26. W. 1710. 1711. 1713. See Chandas.

C. Piṅgalachandovṛtti. Rādh 24. 46. Piṅgalachandovṛttivyākhyā. Rādh 2.

C. Piṅgalabhāvoddyota by Candraśekhara, son of Lakṣmīnātha. W. 1713.

C. by Citrasena. Oxf. 197b.

C. by Padmaprabhū Sūri. NP. IV, 28.

C. by Paśukavi (?). Kāśīn. 20.

C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 10. 610.

C. by Manoharakṛṣṇa. Ben. 32. Bhr. 213.

C. Piṅgalasāravikāśinī by Ravikara. IO. 2169. Oxf. 197a. K. 94. W. 1710. 1712.

C. Piṅgalatattvaprakāśikā by Rājendradaśāvadhāna (SB. 292). Ben. 33.

C. Piṅgalārthadīpa or Piṅgalapradīpa composed by Lakṣmīnātha in 1600. Kh. 71. Report XVII. Oudh XV, 58. Burnell 53b. 175b. Peters. 1, 117. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa.

C. Piṅgalaprakāśa by Vaṃśīdhara. SB. 292.

C. by Vāmanācārya. Oxf. 197a. L. 1608.

C. Piṅgalamataprakāśa or Piṅgalaprakāśa by Viśvanātha, son of Vidyānivāsa IO. 1694. L. 2464. W. 1714.

C. Mṛtasaṃjīvanī (q. v.) by Halāyudha.

Piṅgalavārttika. Ben. 32.

 piGgalapraNavopaniSad piṅgalapraṇavopaniṣad

Oppert 4423.

 piGgalasAra piṅgalasāra

metries, by Hariprasāda. L. 2912 (and C. Sāroddhāra).

 piGgalAtantra piṅgalātantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, and in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 piGgalAmata piṅgalāmata

Quoted by Hemādri, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a.

 piGgalAmRta piṅgalāmṛta

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 piGgalAryA piṅgalāryā

chandas. Oppert 3422. II, 5956. Probably the Piṅgalasūtra.

 piGgalezvaramAhAtmya piṅgaleśvaramāhātmya

Kāśīn. 12.

 pichilAtantra pichilātantra

tantra. L. 295. 2188. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 piNDapitRyajJa piṇḍapitṛyajña

W. p. 326. B. 1, 228. Gu. 3. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 2337.

--Av. Peters. 2, 183.

--Āpast. B. 1, 148. Bühler 537.

 piNDapitRyajJaprayoga piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga

Tüb. 13. Burnell 27a. See Prayogaratna.

--Āśval. Burnell 26a.

--by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 136.

--from the Prayogaratna of Harihara. L. 1294.

 [Vol. 1, Page 337b] piNDabhaJjanazAnti piṇḍabhañjanaśānti

Paris (D 314).

 piNDalakSaNa piṇḍalakṣaṇa

Oppert II, 765. 9478.

 piNDalakSaNazikSA piṇḍalakṣaṇaśikṣā

Oppert 1007. II, 7397. 8562.

 piNDopaniSad piṇḍopaniṣad

Av. IO. 269. Oxf 394b. L. 102. Khn. 18. B. 1, 98. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Brl 63. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3195. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 100.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 pitAmahasaMhitA pitāmahasaṃhitā

jy. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43. Jyotiṣpitāmaha quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 pitAmahasmRti pitāmahasmṛti

Quoted in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.

 pitRkANDa pitṛkāṇḍa

vaid. Ben. 11.

 pitRdayitA pitṛdayitā

Often quoted by Raghunandana.

 pitRpaddhati pitṛpaddhati

by Gopālācārya. L. 935. He quotes Śūlapāṇi.

 pitRbrAhmaNa pitṛbrāhmaṇa

BP. 257.

 pitRbhakti pitṛbhakti

dh. Rādh 18. 46.

--Vs. by Śrīdatta. L. 1924. Oudh XIII, 68. Quoted by Rudradhara.

 pitRbhaktitaraGgiNI pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī

dh. Bik. 433. Karka, Gopāla, Bhūpāla are quoted.

--by Kamalākara (?). NW. 94.

--or Śrāddhakalpa, by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1773. Oudh 1877, 32. NP. VIII, 12. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 pitRbhUti pitṛbhūti

C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra. Peters. 2, 173. Quoted by Yājñikadeva and Ananta on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra, by Devabhadra in Prayogasāra.

 pitRmedha pitṛmedha

Oppert 4184.

 pitRmedhaprayoga pitṛmedhaprayoga

Oppert II, 5227.

 pitRmedhabhASya pitṛmedhabhāṣya

Āpast. by Gārgyagopāla. Burnell 16b.

 pitRmedhasAra pitṛmedhasāra

Oppert 2139. 5091. 5805. II, 700.

 pitRmedhasUtra pitṛmedhasūtra

L. 660. Ben. 18 (Av.).

--by Gautama, and C. by Ananta Yajvan, son of Kṛṣṇa. Brl. 57.

--by Hiraṇyakeśin. Burnell 21b.

 pitRmedhANDapille pitṛmedhāṇḍapille

śr. Oppert II, 5228.

 pitRsaMhitA pitṛsaṃhitā

śr. B. 1, 16. Oudh X, 2 (Sv.) Rādh 1. P. 6. H. 204.

--Maitrāy. Kh. 60.

 pitRsUkta pitṛsūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh XVI, 16. 22. XVIII, 2. XIX, 18.

 pittamacaturveda pittamacaturveda

(?) poet Śp. p. 46.

 pinAkinImAhAtmya pinākinīmāhātmya

Rice 86.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 76. Burnell 190a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 338a] pipItakadvAdazIvrata pipītakadvādaśīvrata

dh. L. 393.

 pippalAdazrAddhakalpa pippalādaśrāddhakalpa

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1470.

 pippalAdasUtra pippalādasūtra

Av. Quoted ibid. 1, 1268. 1399. etc.

 pippalAdopaniSad pippalādopaniṣad

B. 1, 100.

 piyAka piyāka

poet. Skm. See Priyāka.

 pizAcakAlacakrayuddhavarNana piśācakālacakrayuddhavarṇana

(jaina?) by Nāthamalla. NP. IV, 30.

 pizAcabhASya piśācabhāṣya

or paiśācabhāṣya on Bhagavadgītā.

 pizAcamocana piśācamocana

from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 40.

 pizAcamocanakathana piśācamocanakathana

from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

 piSTapazukhaNDanamImAMsA piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā

against the substition in sacrifices of effigies of animals made with flour, instead of living animals. Oppert 3323. 8087.

--by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Hall p. 192. Bhr. 534. BP. 305.

 piSTapazutiraskariNI piṣṭapaśutiraskariṇī

by Rāmeśvara. SB. 151.

 piSTapazunirNaya piṣṭapaśunirṇaya

by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. SB. 151.

 piSTapazusaraNi piṣṭapaśusaraṇi

by Gaṇeśa. SB. 151.

 piSTapazusAdhakagrantha piṣṭapaśusādhakagrantha

BP. 259.

 piSTarAtryAH kalpaH piṣṭarātryāḥ kalpaḥ

the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 piSTAnnadAna piṣṭānnadāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 pIThacintAmaNi pīṭhacintāmaṇi

tantr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oudh VIII, 34.

 pIThanirUpaNa pīṭhanirūpaṇa

tantr. L. 999.

 pIThanirNaya pīṭhanirṇaya

from the Tantracūḍāmaṇi. L. 446.

 pIThalakSaNa pīṭhalakṣaṇa

śilpa. Oppert 6037.

 pIThazaktinirNaya pīṭhaśaktinirṇaya

Paris (B 227).

 pIThasUca pīṭhasūca

Rice 326.

 pItAmbara pītāmbara

father of Puruṣottama (Avatāravādāvalī, Dravyaśuddhidīpikā). Oxf. 38a. 274a.

 pItAmbara pītāmbara

poet. Skm. Compare Bhaṭṭaśālīyapītāmbara.

 pItAmbara pītāmbara

Anupānamañjarī med.

 pItAmbara pītāmbara

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 pItAmbara zarman pītāmbara śarman

Chāttravyutpatti.

Sārasaṃgraha.

 pItAmbara pītāmbara

Durgāsaṃdehabhedikā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 pItAmbara pītāmbara

Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga. P. 13.

 pItAmbara pītāmbara

Ratnamañjarī Karpūramañjarīṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 338b] pItAmbara pītāmbara

Satkīrticandrodaya.

 pItAmbara pītāmbara

C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī. Mack. 107. IO. 2796. W. 1603.

 pItAmbara bhaTTa pītāmbara bhaṭṭa

son of Kaśyapa:

Dharmārṇava.

 pItAmbarApaddhati pītāmbarāpaddhati

tantr. Bik. 598.

 pIyUSakaNikA pīyūṣakaṇikā

Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 pIyUSadhArA pīyūṣadhārā

Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā by Govinda.

 pIyUSalaharI pīyūṣalaharī

kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. BP. 262. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 99. This poem is the same as the Amṛtalahari.

 pIyUSasAgara pīyūṣasāgara

med. Rādh 32.

 pIyUSasAra pīyūṣasāra

med. Rādh 32.

 puMsavana puṃsavana

prayoga. Oppert II. 6921.

 puMsavanaprayoga puṃsavanaprayoga

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 puMsavanAdiprayoga puṃsavanādiprayoga

B. 1, 228.

 puMsoka puṃsoka

poet. Skm.

 puchabrahmavAda puchabrahmavāda

vedānta. Oppert 5577. II, 2067. 3707.

 puchabrahmavAdakhaNDana puchabrahmavādakhaṇḍana

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1635.

 puchabrahmavAdanirAkaraNa puchabrahmavādanirākaraṇa

Oppert II, 4064. Compare Prachannabrahmavādanirākaraṇa.

 puchalakSaNaTIkA puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā

ny. NP. II, 24.

--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. III, 112.

--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 112.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 112.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 66.

--by Rudra. NP. II, 66.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 112.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 112.

 puchalakSaNakroDa puchalakṣaṇakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 110.

 puchalakSaNadIdhitiTIkA puchalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 66.

 puchalakSaNaprakAzaM puchalakṣaṇaprakāśaṃ

by Mahādeva. Ben. 196. NP. II, 24.

 puchalakSaNavivecana puchalakṣaṇavivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 24.

 puchalakSaNAnugama puchalakṣaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 36.

 puJjarAja puñjarāja

Śambhuhorāprakāśa.

 puJjarAja puñjarāja

son of Jīvanendra, of the Śrīmāla family from Malabār:

Dhvanipradīpa. Bhr. p. 12.

Śiśuprabodhālaṃkāra.

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

 puNDarIka puṇḍarīka

poet. Skm. Quoted by Ānandavardhana Report p. 65.

 [Vol. 1, Page 339a] puNDarIka kavi puṇḍarīka kavi

Nāṭakalakṣaṇa.

 puNDarIkapuramAhAtmya puṇḍarīkapuramāhātmya

Oppert 2189. II, 9952.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

 puNDarIkapurANa puṇḍarīkapurāṇa

Oppert 4595. Probably the same as the last.

 puNDarIkavanamAhAtmya puṇḍarīkavanamāhātmya

Oppert II, 7634.

 puNDarIkaviTThala puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala

from Karṇāṭaka, son of Mādhavasiṃharāja, lived under Akbār:

Nartananirṇaya.

Rāgamañjarī.

Śīghrabodhinī Nāmamālā.

Ṣaḍrāgacandrodaya.

 puNDarIkAkSa puṇḍarīkākṣa

son of Śrīkānta:

Kalāpadīpikā Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.

Kātantrapariśiṣṭaṭīkā.

Vaktavyaviveka.

 puNDarIkAkSastotra puṇḍarīkākṣastotra

Oppert 2888.

 puNDarIkopaniSad puṇḍarīkopaniṣad

L. 670.

 puNDraka puṇḍraka

poet. Sbhv.

 puNDravidhi puṇḍravidhi

dh. Oppert 6380.

 puNDrastotra puṇḍrastotra

Oppert II, 5525.

 puNDroka puṇḍroka

poet. Skm. See Ratnamālīyapuṇḍroka.

 puNya puṇya

poet. Sbhv. See Adbhutapuṇya.

 puNyakAlavidhi puṇyakālavidhi

dh. Oppert 6038.

 puNyanAtha upAdhyAya puṇyanātha upādhyāya

father of Rudra Sūri (Śabdacintāmaṇi). W. p. 211.

 puNyanAmazlokAvalI puṇyanāmaślokāvalī

Burnell 200b.

 puNyarAja puṇyarāja

C. on Bhartṛhari's Vākyapadīya.

 puNyasundaragaNi puṇyasundaragaṇi

Haimadhātupāṭhasya Svaravarṇānukrama. See Dhātupāṭha.

 puNyAkara puṇyākara

father of Śaṅkara (Harṣacaritasaṃketa).

 puNyAnandanAtha puṇyānandanātha

Kāmakalāvilāsa.

 puNyAhaprayoga puṇyāhaprayoga

Haug 45.

 puNyAhamantra puṇyāhamantra

Oppert II, 4065.

 puNyAhavAcana puṇyāhavācana

Kh. 60. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert II, 3378. 3383. 5686. 6919. BP. 299.

 puNyAhavAcanaprayoga puṇyāhavācanaprayoga

B. 1, 230. Bik. 443. Burnell 26a (Av.). 26b (Āśval.). 151a (paur.). Haug 37 (Ṛv.). BP. 299.

 puNyAhavAcanAdyabhyudayAH puṇyāhavācanādyabhyudayāḥ

Av. Peters. 2, 182.

 puttalavidhAna puttalavidhāna

or pattalavidhi burning the doll of a man if he has died abroad, ascribed to Dālbhya. W. p. 323. Peters. 3, 388. BP. 299.

 putrakAmyeSTi putrakāmyeṣṭi

Vs. BP. 290.

 putrakramadIpikA putrakramadīpikā

dh. by Rāmabhadra. Oxf. 295b.

 putrapratigrahavidhi putrapratigrahavidhi

dh. Burnell 150a.

 putrapradazivastotra putrapradaśivastotra

from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 202b.

 putrasaptamIvratakathA putrasaptamīvratakathā

from Ādityapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

 putrasAmaprayoga putrasāmaprayoga

Sv. Burnell 12a.

 putrasvIkAranirUpaNa putrasvīkāranirūpaṇa

on adoption of a son. Oppert 295.

 putrasvIkAranirNaya putrasvīkāranirṇaya

by Rāma, son of Viśveśvara. Burnell 142b. Oppert II, 7635.

 putrasvIkAravidhi putrasvīkāravidhi

Burnell 150a.

 putrIkaraNamImAMsA putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā

by Nanda Paṇḍita. See Dattakamīmāṃsā.

 putrIyavargaprayoga putrīyavargaprayoga

Sv. Burnell 12a.

 putrIyasthAlIpAkaprayoga putrīyasthālīpākaprayoga

Sv. Burnell 12a.

 putrejyAprayoga putrejyāprayoga

and putreṣṭiprayoga B. 1, 230.

 putrotpattipaddhati putrotpattipaddhati

dh. Burnell 137b.

 punaHsaMskAra punaḥsaṃskāra

B. 1, 228. See Punarupanayana.

 punaHsaMdhAna punaḥsaṃdhāna

rekindling of the household fire. B. 1, 230.

 punaHsaMdhAnaprayoga punaḥsaṃdhānaprayoga

Burnell 26b. 27b. Oppert II, 6920.

 punarAdhAna punarādhāna

B. 1, 230.

--Āpast. B. 1, 148.

 punarAdhAnadhAryAgnihotraprayoga punarādhānadhāryāgnihotraprayoga

(?) by Śaunaka. B. 1, 230.

 punarAdhAnaprayoga punarādhānaprayoga

K. 8.

 punarAdhAnazrautasUtra punarādhānaśrautasūtra

B. 1, 180.

 punarAdhAnAgnihotra punarādhānāgnihotra

B. 1, 230.

 punarAdheyaprayoga punarādheyaprayoga

by Anantadeva. B. 1, 230.

 punarupanayana punarupanayana

a second initiation of a Brahman when the first has been vitiated by partaking of forbidden food. L. 1361. Oppert II, 5229.

 punarupanayanaprayoga punarupanayanaprayoga

by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Ben. 147.

 punarupanayanavidhAna punarupanayanavidhāna

from Āśvalāyanakārikāḥ. Ben. 139.

 punarupanayanavidhi punarupanayanavidhi

Āpast. Oppert II, 8050.

 punarjanmAkSepa punarjanmākṣepa

Paris (Tel. 41).

 punarvivAhavidhi punarvivāhavidhi

Āpast. Oppert II, 8051.

 puMnAgavanamAhAtmya puṃnāgavanamāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 puraJjanacarita purañjanacarita

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇadatta Maithila, acted in presence of Divākarapuruṣottama. L. 2000.

 puraJjananATaka purañjananāṭaka

by Haridāsa. K. 70.

 purazcaraNakaumudI puraścaraṇakaumudī

tantr. NP. VIII, 48.

--by Mukunda. B. 4, 260. NW. 240.

 purazcaraNakaustubha puraścaraṇakaustubha

tantr. by Ahobala. Bik. 600.

 [Vol. 1, Page 340a] purazcaraNacandrikA puraścaraṇacandrikā

tantr. Pheh 1. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

--by Devendrāśrama. L. 2399. Ben. 41. NP. III, 68.

--by Mādhava Pāthaka. Poona 395.

--by Vibudhendrāśrama. K. 44. B. 4, 260 (Vibudhendrācārya).

 purazcaraNadIpikA puraścaraṇadīpikā

tantr. Oppert 6752.

--by Kāśīnātha. K. 46.

--by Candraśekhara. K. 46.

--by Rāmacandra. NW. 266. NP. III, 50.

 purazcaraNapaddhati puraścaraṇapaddhati

tantr. B. 4, 260. Oudh XV, 134. Oppert 6753.

 purazcaraNapaddhatimAlA puraścaraṇapaddhatimālā

tantr. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

 purazcaraNaprapaJca puraścaraṇaprapañca

tantr. by Sahajānandanātha. Oudh V, 16.

 purazcaraNarasollAsa puraścaraṇarasollāsa

tantr. L. 457. Mentioned in Prāṇa-toṣiṇī p. 2.

 purazcaraNavidhi puraścaraṇavidhi

tantr. W. p. 316. Rādh 27. Oudh V, 16. H. 354. Peters. 3, 400.

--from Svatantratantra. L. 450.

 purazcaraNaviveka puraścaraṇaviveka

from Uttaratantra. L. 460.

 purazcaryArasAmbudhi puraścaryārasāmbudhi

tantr. by Śailajāmantrin. L. 2904.

 puraskriyAcaryA puraskriyācaryā

Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 purANa purāṇa

Index of the contents of a number of Purāṇas and some other works. IO. 365. 366. Oxf. 84a.

 purANadAnamAhAtmya purāṇadānamāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. L. 930.

 purANadRSTAntazataka purāṇadṛṣṭāntaśataka

kāvya, by Dharmadeva. Kāvymālā.

 purANapaJcalakSaNa purāṇapañcalakṣaṇa

Rādh 43.

 purANapaJjI purāṇapañjī

jy. Paris (B 204).

 purANapadArthasaMgraha purāṇapadārthasaṃgraha

Rādh 42.

 purANaratna purāṇaratna

by Parāśara. Mentioned Hall p. 203.

 purANazravaNamahiman purāṇaśravaṇamahiman

Kāṭm. 1.

 purANazravaNamAhAtmya purāṇaśravaṇamāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa Taylor 1, 160.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Bik. 212. Poona 367.

 purANazravaNavidhi purāṇaśravaṇavidhi

from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50.

 purANasaMgraha purāṇasaṃgraha

Oppert 2889. 6039.

 purANasamuJcaya purāṇasamuñcaya

Quoted by Hemādri, in Nirṇayasindhu and Ācārārka.

 purANasarvasva purāṇasarvasva

compiled in 1475 under Satyakhān, by Govardhana Pāṭhaka. L. 2068.

--by Puruṣottama (?). L. 333.

--written by Halāyudha in 1475. IO. 220. 221. Oxf. 84b.

 purANasAra purāṇasāra

Quoted by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 270b, and in his introduction to the Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 340b] purANasArasaMgraha purāṇasārasaṃgraha

Peters. 2, 185.

 purANArkaprabhA purāṇārkaprabhā

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Haribhānu Śukla.

 purANArthaprakAzaka purāṇārthaprakāśaka

astronomical and historic, by Rādhākānta Tarkavāgīśa. L. 537.

 purAtanayogasaMgraha purātanayogasaṃgraha

med. Rādh 32.

 purudevacampU purudevacampū

by Hariścandra. Oppert II, 427.

 pururAjavaMzakrama pururājavaṃśakrama

kāvya. Burnell 159b.

 puruSakAra puruṣakāra

grammarian. Often quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti (he mentions Dhanapāla and Haradatta).

 puruSakAramImAMsA puruṣakāramīmāṃsā

mīm. Oppert 5578. 6381.

 puruSajAtaka puruṣajātaka

jy. B. 4, 158. See Strījātaka.

 puruSaparIkSA puruṣaparīkṣā

moral tales, intended to inculcate good conduct. Kāṭm. 6. NP. V, 88.

--by Vidyāpati, composed under king Śivasiṃhadeva of Mithilā. L. 1922. Kh. 85. Report X. Bik. 708. Peters. 3, 395.

 puruSasAmudrikalakSaNa puruṣasāmudrikalakṣaṇa

divination from bodily signs, attributed to Vātsyāyana. Bik. 329.

 puruSasUkta puruṣasūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a. Paris (B 227 XXI). B. 1, 16 (and C.). Oudh X, 2. XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 10. Bhr. 8 (and C.). Taylor 1, 46. 68. 274. 427. Oppert II, 3379. Peters. 3, 385 (and C.).

C. Bhk. 5. Oppert 5579. 6382. Peters. 2, 175 (Kātīya). 185. BP. 284.

C. Bhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 2494.

C. by Kalyāṇajī. NW. 8.

C. by Dattātreyadigambarānucara. K. 2.

C. by Mahīdhara, from his C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. IO. 2416.

C. by Rāghavendra Yati. Oudh 1877, 2.

C. by Varadarāja. Oppert 83. 1008. 1365. 5092. II, 4066.

C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. II, 4.

 puruSasUktavidhAna puruṣasūktavidhāna

by Parāśara Muni. NP. VI, 14.

 puruSasUktaSoDazopacAravidhi puruṣasūktaṣoḍaśopacāravidhi

Burnell 146a.

 puruSasUktArcanavidhi puruṣasūktārcanavidhi

Taylor 1, 30.

 puruSArthakAra puruṣārthakāra

vedānta. Oppert 1904.

 puruSArthakaumudI puruṣārthakaumudī

vedānta, by Raghupati. L. 2377.

 puruSArthacintAmaNi puruṣārthacintāmaṇi

dh. by Viṣṇubhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2369 (Kālakhaṇḍa). K. 184. B. 3, 104. NW. 132. Burnell 137b. Lahore 10 (Kālakhaṇḍa). Poona 106 (dto.).

Laghu. NP. V, 158. SB. 140.

 puruSArthaprabodha puruṣārthaprabodha

vedānta. B. 4, 68. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

--by Brahmānanda. Oppert 4596. II, 7636. 8052.

 puruSArthaprabodha puruṣārthaprabodha

med. Burnell 70a.

 puruSArthaprabodhinI puruṣārthaprabodhinī

dh. Rice 208.

 [Vol. 1, Page 341a] puruSArtharatnAkara puruṣārtharatnākara

vedānta. Oppert 3814. II, 3457. 7637. 9479. 9785. 9830.

 puruSArthasudhAnidhi puruṣārthasudhānidhi

dh. Oppert 1491. II, 4723. Rice 154 (by Vidyāraṇya). Taylor 1, 224 (by Sāyaṇa).

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

 puruSArthasUtravRtti puruṣārthasūtravṛtti

vedānta. Oppert II, 4724.

--by Rāma Jyautiṣika. Rice 154.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

guru of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī). Oxf. 198b.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

father of Janārdana, grandfather of Rāmacandra (Rādhāvinoda).

 puruSottama puruṣottama

father of Mukunda, father of Śambhu, father of Viśvanāthadeva (Kuṇḍakaumudī). Oxf. 341b.

 puruSottama bhaTTa puruṣottama bhaṭṭa

son of Candra, father of Haribhaṭṭa, father of Āpājibhaṭṭa, father of Haribhāskara (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1676). Oxf. 198a.

 bhaTTa puruSottama bhaṭṭa puruṣottama

father of Candracūḍa (Prastāvacintāmaṇi). W. p. 229.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

father of Viśvanātha (Viśvaprakāśapaddhati).

 puruSottama puruṣottama

father of Kṛṣṇadāsa, Dāmodara, Nārāyaṇa, Haridāsa (Prastāvaratnākara 1557). BP. 359.

 tripAThin puruSottama tripāṭhin puruṣottama

son of Somāditya, poet. Śp. p. 47.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

See Puruṣottamadeva.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

poet. Skm. See Puruṣottamadeva.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

wrote on Alaṃkāra. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 254, by Kavicandra Oxf. 211b.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Āvirbhāvatirobhāvavādārtha.

Prahastavāda.

Bimbapratibimbavāda.

Svavṛttivāda.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Utsavapratāna.

 puruSottama manusudhIndra puruṣottama manusudhīndra

(printed Purupotta Manudhīndra):

Kavitāvatāra.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Gāyatrīkārikābhāṣya. B. 4, 50. Called Gāyatryādyarthaprakāśakārikāvivaraṇa P. 12, Vivaraṇakārikāṭīkā P. 13.

 puruSottama paNDita puruṣottama paṇḍita

Gotrapravaramañjarī.

Mahāpravaramañjarī.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Tattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga. K. 24. See Bhāgavata° by Pītāmbara.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Nirodhalakṣaṇaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 341b] puruSottama puruṣottama

Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Paṇḍitakarabhiṇḍipāla.

 puruSottama vidyAvAgIza bhaTTAcArya puruṣottama vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

composed in 1772 by order of Malla Naranārāyaṇadeva:

Prayogaratnamālā grammar.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Prasthānaratnākara.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

(?):

Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Bhāgavatanibandhayojanā.

Bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaviṣayakaśaṅkānirāsa.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Mukticintāmaṇi and C..

 kaviratna puruSottama mizra kaviratna puruṣottama miśra

guru of Nārāyaṇadeva (Saṃgītanārāyaṇa):

Rāmacandrodaya. Quoted Oxf. 201a.

 puruSottama dIkSita puruṣottama dīkṣita

Revatīhālānta nāṭaka.

 puruSottama AcArya puruṣottama ācārya

Vādibhūṣaṇa.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Vedāntamālā.

 puruSottama AcArya puruṣottama ācārya

Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavāda.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Saṃnyāsanirṇaya.

 puruSottama sarasvatI puruṣottama sarasvatī

disciple of Śrīpāda and pupil of Śrīdhara Sarasvatī and Madhusūdana:

Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana.

 puruSottama mizra puruṣottama miśra

or dīkṣita

Sukhabodhanadīpikā.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Subhāṣitamuktāvalī.

 puruSottama bhaTTa puruṣottama bhaṭṭa

son of Devarājārya:

Prayogapārijāta.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

son of Pītāmbara, pupil of Vallabhācārya:

Avatāravādāvah. He mentions Viṭṭhaleśvara.

Dravyaśuddhi and Dīpikā.

Navaratnaṭippaṇī.

Pattrāvalambanaṭīkā.

Vallabhāṣṭakaṭīkā.

Vidvanmaṇḍanaṭīkā Suvarṇasūtra.

Siddhāntarahasyavivaraṇa.

Siddhāntavāṅmālā.

Sevāphalastotraṭīkā.

 paurANika puruSottama paurāṇika puruṣottama

son of Bālambhaṭṭa:

Brahmatvapaddhati.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

son of Viṣṇu:

Viṣṇukalpalatā and its C. Viṣṇukalpalatāprabodha.

 puruSottamakSetratattva puruṣottamakṣetratattva

the 20th part of the Smṛtitattva, by Raghunandana. Oxf. 288b. Rādh 18. Tüb. 21.

 puruSottamakSetramAhAtmya puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya

Rice 86.

--from the Utkhalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 76. Taylor 1, 294.

 puruSottamakhaNDa puruṣottamakhaṇḍa

from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. NW. VIII. 22. Oppert II, 3059.

 puruSottamacaritra puruṣottamacaritra

paur. Oppert II, 4725.

--by Viṣṇuyatīndra. Rice 234.

 puruSottamadAsa puruṣottamadāsa

Vairāgyacandrikā.

 puruSottamadeva puruṣottamadeva

king of Tīrabhukti, son of Bhairava. His mother Jayā Mahādevī was patroness of Vācaspatimiśra (Dvaitanirṇaya). Oxf. 273a.

 puruSottamadeva puruṣottamadeva

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

 puruSottamadeva puruṣottamadeva

grammarian and lexicographer. In the Hārāvalī he states that Janamejaya and Dhṛtisiṃha were his contemporaries:

Ūṣmabheda.

Ekākṣarakośa.

Kārakacakra.

Jakārabheda.

Jñāpakasamuccaya.

Trikāṇḍaśeṣa.

Dvirūpakośa.

Dvyarthakośa.

Paribhāṣārthamañjarīvivaraṇa.

Paribhāṣāvṛtti.

Bhāṣāvṛtti.

Varṇadeśanā.

Śabdabhedaprakāśakośa.

Sakārabheda.

Hārāvalī.

 puruSottamadeva puruṣottamadeva

Gopālārcanavidhi.

 puruSottamapattra puruṣottamapattra

ny. by Puruṣottama. Rice 114.

 puruSottamapurANa puruṣottamapurāṇa

B. 2, 14.

 puruSottamapurImAhAtmya puruṣottamapurīmāhātmya

Rādh 39. NW. 500.

 puruSottamaprakAzakSetravidhi puruṣottamaprakāśakṣetravidhi

paur. Rādh 39. 45.

 [Vol. 1, Page 342b] puruSottamaprasAda puruṣottamaprasāda

or puruṣottamācārya pupil of Śrīnivāsa.

Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī.

Śrutyantasuradruma.

 puruSottamabhaTTAtmaja puruṣottamabhaṭṭātmaja

Saṃhitādīpaka jy. K. 244.

 puruSottamamAhAtmya puruṣottamamāhātmya

Paris (D 251). NW. 448. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 552. Poona 371. Oppert 5093. II, 4726. Rice 86. See Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya and Mahāpuruṣavidyā.

--from Bṛhannāradīya. B. 2, 46.

--from Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.

--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ben. 47.

--from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 672. Ben. 47. Rādh 43. Oudh XIII, 44. Burnell 195. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt b 34). Index Oxf. 84b.

 puruSottamavAda puruṣottamavāda

vedānta. Ben. 181. Puruṣottamavādārtha. Hall p. 135.

 puruSottamazAstrIya puruṣottamaśāstrīya

ny. Oppert 1276.

 puruSottamasahasranAman puruṣottamasahasranāman

with C. Nāmacandrikā by Raghunātha. Ben. 62.

--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

 puruSottamAcArya puruṣottamācārya

pupil of Viśvācārya, guru of Vilāsācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 puruSottamAnanda yati puruṣottamānanda yati

pupil of Advaitānanda Yati, guru of Pūrṇānanda Sarasvatī (Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā). Hall p. 109.

 puruSottamAnandatIrtha puruṣottamānandatīrtha

pupil of Śivarāmānandatīrtha:

Vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī Brahmādvaitāmṛtaprakāśikā, a C. on the Brahmasūtra. Tüb. 18.

 puruSottamAzrama puruṣottamāśrama

guru of Nityānandāśrama (Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya). Oxf. 390a.

 purusena purusena

poet. Skm.

 puroka puroka

poet. Skm.

 purorugadhyAya purorugadhyāya

vaid. Haug 17.

 purohitakarman purohitakarman

the third Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 pulastyasmRti pulastyasmṛti

K. 184. Bik. 444. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 18. NW. 110. Oudh 1877, 30. V, 16. Burnell 125b. Rice 208. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others. See Paulastya.

 pulastyASTaka pulastyāṣṭaka

Burnell 198b.

 pulahasmRti pulahasmṛti

Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b.

 pulina pulina

poet. Sbhv.

 pulizAcArya puliśācārya

Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.

 puSkara puṣkara

Bhagavannāmasmaraṇastuti. Rice 274.

 puSkarakalpa puṣkarakalpa

paur. Oppert 8088.

 puSkarapurANa puṣkarapurāṇa

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 [Vol. 1, Page 343a] puSkaraprAdurbhAva puṣkaraprādurbhāva

paur. NP. V, 102 (and C.).

 puSkaramAhAtmya puṣkaramāhātmya

B. 2, 46. Report V. Rādh 39. NW. 464. Oppert II, 526.

--from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa (ch. 21) of the Padmapurāṇa. Paris (D 250). Gu. 3.

 puSkarasAdi puṣkarasādi

Mentioned in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7. 28, 1.

 puSkarAkSa puṣkarākṣa

poet. Padyāvalī.

 puSkarASTaka puṣkarāṣṭaka

in praise of the Tripuṣkaratīrtha. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 364.

 puSkalAvartamAhAtmya puṣkalāvartamāhātmya

Oppert II, 2683.

 puSTika puṣṭika

poet. Śp. p. 47.

 puSTipravAhamaryAdAbheda puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda

and C., bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147. B. 4, 68. P. 13. SB. 418.

 puSTilIlATIkA puṣṭilīlāṭīkā

bhakti. Kāśīn. 32.

 puSpacintAmaNi puṣpacintāmaṇi

dh. Kāṭm. 4.

 puSpadanta puṣpadanta

putative author of:

Mahimnaḥstava or Mahimnaḥstotra.

 puSpadanta puṣpadanta

Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā. Rice 304.

 puSpanirNaya puṣpanirṇaya

an. Poona 175.

 puSpabANavilAsa puṣpabāṇavilāsa

a poem attributed to some Kālidāsa. NP. IX, 16. Oppert 147. 567. 7105. 8089. II, 951. 1771. 2731. 4067. 8269. 9054. Rice 286. C. Oppert II, 8270.

 puSpabhUSaNa puṣpabhūṣaṇa

nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 191.

 puSpamAlA puṣpamālā

kāvya, by Candraśekhara, the father of Viśvanātha. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 128.

 puSpamAlA puṣpamālā

dh. flowers to be used or avoided in the worship of deities, by Rudradhara. L. 1998. Rādh 19.

 puSpavanamAhAtmya puṣpavanamāhātmya

from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 76.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 puSpasArasudhAnidhi puṣpasārasudhānidhi

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 puSpasUtra puṣpasūtra

Sv. attributed to Gobhila. In the South called Phullasūtra and ascribed to Vararuci. IO. 1743. W. p. 75. 76. Oxf. 379a. 381a. 383b. B. 1, 180. Bik 141. Oudh III, 4. XIII, 26. Brl. 45. Burnell 10b. P. 6. Oppert II, 395. 2208. 10155. 10331. Peters. 2, 179.

C. Oppert II, 394.

C. by Ajātaśatru. W. p. 76. Ben. 16. Brl. 45. Burnell 10b. Gu. 3. P. 20. Oppert 8090. II, 10156. Peters. 3, 350.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Mill (Oxf.) 163.

 puSpasena puṣpasena

Dharmaśarmābhyudaya kāvya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 343b] puSpAkaradeva puṣpākaradeva

poet. Śp. p. 47.

 puSpAJjali puṣpāñjali

See Nyāyapuṣpāñjali.

 puSpAJjali puṣpāñjali

a C. on the Laghuvākyavṛtti. See Kāśmīrapuṣpāñjali.

 puSpAJjali puṣpāñjali

from the Āraṇyakāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa. Oudh XV, 30.

C. by Madhurācārya. ibid.

 puSpAJjalistotra puṣpāñjalistotra

Rādh 27. Peters. 1, 117.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Kāvyamālā.

 puSpAJjalyaSTaka puṣpāñjalyaṣṭaka

stotra. Rice 274.

 puSpArpaNa puṣpārpaṇa

an. Rādh 45.

 puSyAbhiSeka puṣyābhiṣeka

the 14th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 pustakendra pustakendra

tantr. Mentioned by Narapati Cambr. 69.

 pUjanamAlikA pūjanamālikā

by Bhavānīprasāda. K. 46.

 pUjAkANDa pūjākāṇḍa

tantr. Oppert 6754.

 pUjAnyAsavidhi pūjānyāsavidhi

tantr. Rādh 27.

 pUjApathyamAlA pūjāpathyamālā

compiled from the Tantrasāra, by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 107b.

 pUjApaddhati pūjāpaddhati

tantr. Rādh 27. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Rice 96. See Tāntrikapūjāpaddhati.

 pUjAprakAra pūjāprakāra

Burnell 147a.

 pUjAprakAza pūjāprakāśa

dh. by Mitramiśra. K. 184. NW. 138.

 pUjApradIpa pūjāpradīpa

bhakti, by Govinda. Oudh V, 26. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 pUjAratna pūjāratna

worship of Tripurasundarī, by Buddhirāja Samrāj. NP. V, 136.

 pUjAratnAkara pūjāratnākara

dh. Pheh 1.

--by Caṇḍeśvara. L. 2398. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 pUjAvidhi pūjāvidhi

Oppert 2890.

--on diurnal observances, by Raghunātha Yati. Burnell 108a.

 pUjAvaikalyaprAyazcitta pūjāvaikalyaprāyaścitta

Oppert 5580.

 pUjopayogisAmAni pūjopayogisāmāni

vaid. B. 1, 16.

 pUjyapAda pūjyapāda

an epithet of Devanandin, the author of the Jainendravyākaraṇa. Peters. 2, 67.

 pUtanAvidhAna pūtanāvidhāna

tantr. Rādh 27.

 pUraNapariziSTa pūraṇapariśiṣṭa

of Kātyāyana, i. e. Iṣṭakāpūraṇa. Ben. 14.

 pUraNavyAkhyA pūraṇavyākhyā

a C. on Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Aṣṭāvakra.

 pUrNacandra prAyazcittaprakaraNa pūrṇacandra prāyaścittaprakaraṇa

by Ripuiṇjaya. L. 1915.

 pUrNacandra pūrṇacandra

Dhātupārāyaṇa.

 pUrNaparI pūrṇaparī

a disciple of Pṛthvīdharācārya. Oxf. 227b.

 pUrNapuruSArthacandra pūrṇapuruṣārthacandra

nāṭaka. Taylor 1, 479.

 pUrNaprakAza pūrṇaprakāśa

Mantramuktāvalī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 344a] pUrNaprajJadarzana pūrṇaprajñadarśana

the fifth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246b.

 pUrNabhadra pūrṇabhadra

revised by desire of Somamantrin the Pañcatantra in 1514. IO. 2643.

 pUrNasena pūrṇasena

C. on Vararuci's Yogaśataka.

 pUrNAnanda brahmacArin pūrṇānanda brahmacārin

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 pUrNAnanda pūrṇānanda

It is uncertain whether the following six works belong to one and the same author:

Mantrasārasamuccaya.

Mahāvākyārthaprabandha.

Yogasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

Śrutisāra and Śrutisārasamuccaya.

Sureśvaravārttikaṭīkā. Rice 188.

 gauDa pUrNAnanda kavicakravartin gauḍa pūrṇānanda kavicakravartin

a pupil of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Tattvamuktāvalī or Māyāvādasaṃdūṣaṇī.

Tattvāvabodhaṭīkā, sāṃkhya. NW. 390.

Yogavāsiṣṭhasāraṭīkā.

Śatadūṣaṇīyamana.

 pUrNAnanda sarasvatI pūrṇānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Puruṣottamānanda Yati, pupil of Advaitānanda Yati:

Tattvaviveka Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā.

 pUrNAnanda paramahaMsa pūrṇānanda paramahaṃsa

or pūrṇānandanātha pupil of Brahmānanda Paramahaṃsa:

Kakārādikālīsahasranāmaṭīkā.

Kālikādisahasranāmastutiratnaṭīkā.

Kālikārahasya.

Gadyavallarī.

Tattvacintāmaṇi, composed in 1577.

Tattvānandataraṅgiṇī.

Vāmakeśvaratantre Mahātripurasundarīmantranāmasahasram.

Śāktakrama, composed in 1572.

Śyāmārahasya.

Ṣaṭcakrakrama or Ṣaṭcakraprabheda.

C. on Brahmānanda's Ṣaṭcakradīpikā.

Subhagodayadarpaṇa.

 pUrNAnandatIrtha pūrṇānandatīrtha

Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.

Antaḥkaraṇaprabodhaṭīkā.

Avadhūtagītāṭīkā.

Aṣṭāvakragītāṭīkā.

Ātmajñānopadeśaṭīkā.

Ātmānātmavivekaṭīkā.

Ātmāvabodhaṭīkā.

Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotraṭīkā.

 pUrNAnandaprabandha pūrṇānandaprabandha

bhakti, composed by Nārāyaṇa, son of Limbabhaṭṭa in 1609. Hall p. 136.

 [Vol. 1, Page 344b] pUrNAbhiSeka pūrṇābhiṣeka

tantr. Rādh 27.

 pUrNAbhiSekapaddhati pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati

tantr. NP. V, 134. VI, 54.

 pUrNAzrama pūrṇāśrama

Prayogasāraṇī.

 pUrNAzramIya pūrṇāśramīya

vedānta, by Pūrṇāśrama. Oppert II, 2018.

 pUrNAhuti pūrṇāhuti

śr. Peters. 1, 116.

 pUrNAhutiprayoga pūrṇāhutiprayoga

Burnell 148a.

 pUrNAhutimantrAH pūrṇāhutimantrāḥ

vaid. Oxf. 398a. Burnell 148a.

 pUrta pūrta

dh. by Kamalākara. W. p. 344. L. 1831. Khn. 76 (Pūrtavāpyādi). B. 3, 104. Ben. 132. 142. 145. Kāṭm. 4. NP. I, 66. II, 142. Bühler 557. Comp. Oxf. 277b.

 pUrtaprakAza pūrtaprakāśa

from the Pratāpanārasiṃha by Rudradeva. Burnell 137b. Bhr. 594.

 pUrtamAlA pūrtamālā

dh. by Raghunātha. NP. II, 80.

 pUrtoddyota pūrtoddyota

dh. by Viśveśvara. K. 184.

 pUrvakRSNIya pūrvakṛṣṇīya

prayoga, by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2954. See Aparakṛṣṇīya.

 pUrvaghaTakarpara pūrvaghaṭakarpara

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 pUrvatantra pūrvatantra

tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109.

 pUrvatApanIyopaniSad pūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad

Oppert II, 3196. Rice 8. 10.

C. by Śaṅkara. Oppert 1905. II, 4727 (Śaṅkarācārya).

 pUrvanyAsa pūrvanyāsa

gr. Quoted Oxf. 185b.

 pUrvapakSagrantha pūrvapakṣagrantha

ny. by Gadādhara. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 149.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 176.

 pUrvapakSagranthaTIkA pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā

NP. II, 16.

--by Gadādhara. NP. II, 66.

--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 54.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 16.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 68.

 pUrvapakSagranthaprakAza pūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa

on Bhavānanda, by Mahādeva. Ben. 204. 216. 231. NP. II, 16.

 pUrvapakSagrantharahasya pūrvapakṣagrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 68.

 pUrvapakSagranthAnugama pūrvapakṣagranthānugama

by Dulāra. NP. III, 54.

 pUrvapakSanirukti pūrvapakṣanirukti

ny. Oppert II, 9170.

 pUrvapakSarahasya pūrvapakṣarahasya

from the Vyāptidīdhitiṭippaṇī, by Gadādhara. Ben. 149.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 155. 167.

 pUrvapakSalakSaNa pūrvapakṣalakṣaṇa

ny. Oppert 7719. 7740.

 pUrvapakSavyApti pūrvapakṣavyāpti

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9614.

 pUrvapakSavyAptikroDa pūrvapakṣavyāptikroḍa

notes on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 36.

 pUrvapakSavyAptilakSaNa pūrvapakṣavyāptilakṣaṇa

Oppert 3917. 5385.

 pUrvapakSavyutpattilakSaNa pūrvapakṣavyutpattilakṣaṇa

Oppert 4705.

 [Vol. 1, Page 345a] pUrvapakSavyutpattivAda pūrvapakṣavyutpattivāda

Oppert 4873.

 pUrvapakSAvalI pūrvapakṣāvalī

ny. Rādh 8 (put under gr.). NW. 378. Oppert 6948. 7764. II, 9058.

 pUrvaparicheda pūrvaparicheda

an. Oppert 1100.

 pUrvaparibhedya pūrvaparibhedya

(?) vedānta. Oppert II, 1284.

 pUrvapIThikA pūrvapīṭhikā

Burnell 197a.

 pUrvaprayoga pūrvaprayoga

gṛhya. Mack. 10. Oppert 2375.

--Āpast. Burnell 26a. Oppert II, 2339.

--Āśval. Oppert II, 572. 2338. 4068. Rice 44.

--by Bāppaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 44.

 pUrvaprAyazcitta pūrvaprāyaścitta

Oppert 1906. II, 5337.

 pUrvabrAhmaNa pūrvabrāhmaṇa

and Mahāśāntiviniyogamālā. Rice 44.

 pUrvamImAMsA pūrvamīmāṃsā

See Mīmāṃsā.

 pUrvamImAMsA pūrvamīmāṃsā

by Somanātha. Oppert. See Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.

 pUrvamImAMsAkArikAH pūrvamīmāṃsākārikāḥ

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 207.

 pUrvarAmANDAr pūrvarāmāṇḍār

śr. by Rāmāṇḍār. Oppert II, 5338. 7398. 10324. See Rāmāṇḍār.

 pUrvavidhi pūrvavidhi

gṛhya, Āpast. Oppert 4551. II, 3512. See Pūrvaprayoga.

 pUrvazAnti pūrvaśānti

vaid. Burnell 26a.

 pUrvazAstra pūrvaśāstra

(?) Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

 pUrvazaivadIkSAvidhi pūrvaśaivadīkṣāvidhi

Oppert 7201.

 pUrvaSaTka pūrvaṣaṭka

(?) vedānta. Rice 154.

 pUrvasiddhAnta pūrvasiddhānta

an. Oppert 6949.

 pUrvasiddhAntapakSatA pūrvasiddhāntapakṣatā

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 7231.

 pUrvAcAryavRttAntadIpikA pūrvācāryavṛttāntadīpikā

on authors of the Rāmānuja school, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XVI, 136

 pUrvANDapille pūrvāṇḍapille

śr. Oppert II, 5339. 8894. 10148.

 pUrvAparagrantha pūrvāparagrantha

prayoga. Oppert II, 952. See Pūrvakṛṣṇīya, Aparakṛṣṇīya.

 pUrvAparaprayoga pūrvāparaprayoga

Āpast. Oppert II, 8438.

 pUrvAparasmArtaprayoga pūrvāparasmārtaprayoga

Taylor 1, 36.

 pUrvASADhajananazAnti pūrvāṣāḍhajananaśānti

Burnell 151b.

 pUrvottarazAnti pūrvottaraśānti

Baudh. NP. X, 2.

 pUSASTottara pūṣāṣṭottara

stotra. Oppert II, 4069.

 pRthivIgrantha pṛthivīgrantha

jy. Oppert 1908.

 mizrAcArya pRthivIdhara miśrācārya pṛthivīdhara

on Dharma. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

 pRthivIpati sUri pṛthivīpati sūri

Paśupatyaṣṭaka.

 pRthu pṛthu

son of Vaṭeśvara, father of Viśākhadatta (Mudrārākṣasa).

 pRthuyazas pṛthuyaśas

Utpalaparimala.

 [Vol. 1, Page 345b] pRthuyazas pṛthuyaśas

son of Varāhamihira:

Horāṣaṭpañcāśikā.

 caturveda pRthUdakasvAmin caturveda pṛthūdakasvāmin

son of Madhusūdana:

C. on Brahmagupta's Khaṇḍakhādya.

Brahmasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya.

 pRthvIcandrodaya pṛthvīcandrodaya

dh. Quoted by Hemādri, by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a, by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara, in Ācārārka, etc.

 pRthvIdAnavidhi pṛthvīdānavidhi

dh. SB. 121.

 bhaTTa pRthvIdhara bhaṭṭa pṛthvīdhara

poet. Śp. p. 48. Sbhv. Pmt.

 pRthvIdhara AcArya pṛthvīdhara ācārya

Kātantravistaravivaraṇa.

 pRthvIdhara pṛthvīdhara

client of Rāmasiṃhadeva of Mithilā:

Mṛcchakaṭikāṭikā.

 pRthvIdhara AcArya pṛthvīdhara ācārya

pupil of Śambhunātha:

Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.

Laghusaptaśatīstotra.

Sarasvatīstotra.

 pRthvIdhara AcArya pṛthvīdhara ācārya

Ratnakośa. Hall p. 202 (vaiś.). B. 3, 40 (lex.).

 pRthvIpremodaya pṛthvīpremodaya

dh. by Premanidhi Śarman. Peters. 3, 388.

 pRthvImaNDalamauli pṛthvīmaṇḍalamauli

kāvya. Rice 234.

 pRthvImalla pṛthvīmalla

Bālacikitsā or Śiśurakṣāratna. Ben. 64.

 pRthvImallarAja pṛthvīmallarāja

Mahārṇava dh. Rice 210.

 pRthvIrahasya pṛthvīrahasya

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 pRthvIrAja pṛthvīrāja

Rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallī kāvya.

 pRthvIrAjavijaya pṛthvīrājavijaya

kāvya, with C. by Jonarāja. Report X.

 pRthvIvarAhasaMvAda pṛthvīvarāhasaṃvāda

from Varāhapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 116.

 peTTibhaTTa peṭṭibhaṭṭa

father of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa (Madanapārijāta, etc.). Oxf. 263a. 274b.

 peDDa bhaTTa peḍḍa bhaṭṭa

a name of the commentator Mallinātha.

 peDDana AcArya peḍḍana ācārya

Pāñcarātradīpikā.

 perama bhaTTa perama bhaṭṭa

father of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Prāṇābharaṇa 52.

 peralasthalamAhAtmya peralasthalamāhātmya

Mack. 76,

--from Skandapurāṇa (relates to a place in the Tanjore district, on the borders of the Coleroon). Burnell 196a.

 peru bhaTTa lakSmIkAnta peru bhaṭṭa lakṣmīkānta

guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Rasagaṅgādhara Preface.

 paiGgalopaniSad paiṅgalopaniṣad

IO. 1686. 1726. 3183. L. 1409. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8091. II, 3197. 4070.

 [Vol. 1, Page 346a] paiGgirahasyabrAhmaNa paiṅgirahasyabrāhmaṇa

Quoted in Madanapārijāta and by Sudarśana on Śrībhāṣya.

 paiGgyasmRti paiṅgyasmṛti

Quoted by Vijñāneśvara. Oxf. 356a.

 paiGgyAyanabrAhmaNa paiṅgyāyanabrāhmaṇa

Oppert II, 390. 7887. 9831. 10325.

 paiThInasismRti paiṭhīnasismṛti

Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266a. 270b, and others.

 paitAmahasiddhAnta paitāmahasiddhānta

jy. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 340. 347. 359. 411. 413.

 paitAmahIbhASya paitāmahībhāṣya

jy. by Brahmagupta, and C. by Caturvedācārya (i. e. Pṛthūdakasvāmin). Quoted Cambr. 45.

 paitRkakriyA paitṛkakriyā

funeral rites. Oppert 7480.

 paitRkatithinirNaya paitṛkatithinirṇaya

by Cakradhara. B. 3, 104.

 paitRmedhika paitṛmedhika

Oppert 7558.

 paitRmedhikavidhAna paitṛmedhikavidhāna

Āśval. by Yallāji. Taylor 1, 37.

 paitRmedhikavidhAnaprayoga paitṛmedhikavidhānaprayoga

Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 8).

 paitRmedhikavidhi paitṛmedhikavidhi

Taylor 1, 124. 277. 474.

 paitRmedhikasUtra paitṛmedhikasūtra

by Bhāradvāja. Burnell 20b (and C.).

 paippalAdopaniSad paippalādopaniṣad

or śarabhopaniṣad IO. 3182. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Burnell 33b. Oppert 8281. II, 3279.

 paila paila

author of Nidāna med. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 paizAcabhASya paiśācabhāṣya

on Bhagavadgītā.

 potRtvaprayoga potṛtvaprayoga

śr. K. 10.

 potRprayoga potṛprayoga

Āśval. Burnell 24b.

 ponnUrusthalamAhAtmya ponnūrusthalamāhātmya

(in the Kistna district, 12 English miles north-north-west of Bāpaṭla). Oppert II, 2834.

 poviya poviya

father of Gaṅgadāsa (Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā). Oxf. 129a.

 pauNDarIka pauṇḍarīka

śr. Oppert II, 5340. 7399. 8661. 10326 (Āpast). C. II, 7400.

 pauNDarIkakArikA pauṇḍarīkakārikā

Oppert II, 8745.

 pauNDarIkaklRptiprayoga pauṇḍarīkakḷptiprayoga

NP. VI, 20.

 pauNDarIkadazadivasapaddhati pauṇḍarīkadaśadivasapaddhati

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 pauNDarIkapaddhati pauṇḍarīkapaddhati

Oxf. 386b. Ben. 17 (Sv.). See Samūḍhapauṇḍarīkapaddhati.

 pauNDarIkaprayoga pauṇḍarīkaprayoga

L. 198.

--Āpast. Burnell 25b.

--Baudh. Burnell 25b.

--Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 pauNDarIkaratnAkara pauṇḍarīkaratnākara

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 pauNDarIkasAmAni pauṇḍarīkasāmāni

Sv. SB. 35.

 pauNDarIkahotRsaptaka pauṇḍarīkahotṛsaptaka

Oppert II, 7191.

 pauNDarIkahautraprayoga pauṇḍarīkahautraprayoga

Burnell 25b. NP. X, 4.

 pauNDarIkANDapille pauṇḍarīkāṇḍapille

śr. Oppert II, 5756. 9615. 10327.

 paurNamAsaprakaraNa paurṇamāsaprakaraṇa

Rādh 1.

 [Vol. 1, Page 346b] paurNamAsasthAlIpAkaprayoga paurṇamāsasthālīpākaprayoga

Burnell 26b.

 paurNamAseSTi paurṇamāseṣṭi

Vs. Bhr. 535.

 paurNamAseSTiprayoga paurṇamāseṣṭiprayoga

B. 1, 230.

 paurNamAsyadhikaraNa paurṇamāsyadhikaraṇa

mīm. Oppert 6383.

 paulastyasmRti paulastyasmṛti

Quoted in Kālamādhavīya and Madanapārijāta. Compare Pulastyasmṛti.

 paulizamata pauliśamata

jy. Quoted Cambr. 43.

 paulizasiddhAnta pauliśasiddhānta

jy. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā ch. 2, and its commentator Utpala, in Romakasiddhānta Oxf. 340a.

 pauloma pauloma

adhy. 4, 12 of the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata. C. by Ānandapūrṇa. Oppert 2637. 2891 (an.).

 pauSamAhAtmya pauṣamāhātmya

B. 2, 46. NW. 480.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 47.

 pauSkara pauṣkara

from Śaivāgama. Mysore 4. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣā.

C. by Umāpatiśivācārya. Mysore 3.

 pauSkaratantra pauṣkaratantra

Quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 pauSkarasaMhitA pauṣkarasaṃhitā

a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert II, 4071. BP. 8.

 pauSkarasAdi pauṣkarasādi

grammarian. Quoted in Taittiriyaprātiśākhya 5, 37. 38. 13, 16. 14, 2. 17, 6, and in Vārttika 3 to P. 8, 4, 48.

 pauSkalAvata pauṣkalāvata

an ancient medical author. Mentioned by Suśruta, Candraṭa Oxf. 358b.

 praugazastra praugaśastra

vaid. BP. 287.

 praugAdhyAya praugādhyāya

L. 1575.

 prakaTa prakaṭa

a Śaiva philosopher, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 94.

 prakaraNa prakaraṇa

(?) ny. Oppert 804. 6609. 7674. II, 5230. See Nyāyaprakaraṇa.

 prakaraNapaJcikA prakaraṇapañcikā

mīm. by Śālikanātha. Hall p. 195.

 prakaraNavAdArtha prakaraṇavādārtha

ny. Oppert II, 10246.

 prakAza prakāśa

on verbal roots. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 prakAza prakāśa

in Dharma. See Karmaprakāśa, Devadāsaprakāśa, Sarvadharmaprakāśa. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a, by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara, by Raghunandana, Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, etc.

 prakAza prakāśa

Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.

 prakAza prakāśa

Mahābhāṣyaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇaśeṣa.

 prakAzadatta prakāśadatta

poet. Sbhv.

 prakAzadhara prakāśadhara

Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. NW. 340.

 [Vol. 1, Page 347a] prakAzavarSa prakāśavarṣa

a Kāśmīra poet. Śp. p. 48. Sbhv. He was a son of Harṣa and father of the poet Darśanīya. BP. 356. Sbhv. 2505:

Kirātarjunīyaṭīkā. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 4, 10, by Gadasiṃha L. 2140.

 prakAzavAda prakāśavāda

ny. Oppert II, 4729.

 prakAzasaMhitA prakāśasaṃhitā

paur. Oppert 2892. II, 631.

 prakAzasaptatisUtrANi prakāśasaptatisūtrāṇi

vedānta. Sūcīpattra 57.

 prakAzAtman yati prakāśātman yati

or svāmin pupil of Ananyānubhavasvāmin:

Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotrārthapratipādakanibandha or Mānasollāsa (?). P. 22.

Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa.

Laukikanyāyamuktāvalī.

Śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha, a C. on the Brahmasūtra.

 prakAzAtman prakāśātman

pupil of Rāma:

Maitryupaniṣaddīpikā.

 prakAzAditya prakāśāditya

Laghumānasodāharaṇa jy.

 prakAzAnanda prakāśānanda

called also mallikārjuna yatīndra pupil of Jñānānanda, guru of Nānādīkṣita, and Mahādeva Sarasvatī:

Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

Manoramā Tantrarājaṭīkā. He completed the C. which his teacher Subhagānanda had commenced. L. 2204.

Mahālakṣmīpaddhati.

Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.

Śrividyāpaddhati.

 prakAzAnanda prakāśānanda

Prayogamukhaṭīkā gr.

 prakAzikA prakāśikā

Tantravārttikaṭīkā by Kavindrācārya.

 prakAzikA prakāśikā

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Kauṇḍinya Dīkṣita.

--by Cinnambhaṭṭa.

 prakAzikA prakāśikā

Mīmāṃsāsūtraṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

 prakAzikA prakāśikā

ny. by Narasiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert 193. 440. 940. 1260. 2356. 3265. II, 1630. 3055. 3674.

--by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 455. 760. 1274. II, 10247.

 prakAzinI prakāśinī

Tattvasāraṭīkā by Nandadāsa.

 prakAzinI prakāśinī

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Rāmanārāyaṇa.

 prakAzendra prakāśendra

son of Sindhu, father of Kṣemendra.

 prakAzodaya prakāśodaya

tantr. by Śivānanda. Bik. 599.

 prakIrNaka prakīrṇaka

dh. Oppert 805.

 prakIrNaka prakīrṇaka

the third part of the Vākyapadīya. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 prakIrNakadAnAni prakīrṇakadānāni

dh. B. 3, 104.

 prakIrNapUjA prakīrṇapūjā

Rādh 45.

 [Vol. 1, Page 347b] prakIrNamantrAH prakīrṇamantrāḥ

L. 684 (one leaf).

 prakIrNasaMgraha prakīrṇasaṃgraha

gr. Oppert 2638.

 prakRti prakṛti

Sv. Oppert 1163. 4220. 4597. 4598. 4662. 4663. 4840. 8092. II, 391. 2297.

 prakRtigAna prakṛtigāna

Sv. Oppert II, 10149. See Sāmaveda.

 prakRtitattvanirUpaNa prakṛtitattvanirūpaṇa

from Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 82.

 prakRtimaJjarI prakṛtimañjarī

gr. Oppert 1909. See Prakriyāmañjarī.

 prakRtivikRtiyAgakAlaviveka prakṛtivikṛtiyāgakālaviveka

by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 14. Peters. 2, 173. Quoted by Devabhadra L. 756.

 prakRtivihArakArikAH prakṛtivihārakārikāḥ

śr. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 10.

 prakRtihautra prakṛtihautra

śr. Paris (D 151 b).

 prakRtISTinirNaya prakṛtīṣṭinirṇaya

Haug 52.

 prakriyAkaumudI prakriyākaumudī

grammar, by Rāmacandra. IO. 6. 71. 1228. 2094. 3184. W. p. 212. 213. Oxf. 350b. L. 1306. K. 84. Kh. 69. B. 3, 12. Ben. 20. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 8. Oudh VI, 6. NP. V, 14. Burnell 40b. Poona 323. 324. H. 129. Taylor 1, 90--92. 94. 227. Oppert 1492. 1910. 1911. 2376. 2893. 5094. 5581. 6610. 8093. II, 527. 827. 1340. 2956. 4321. 4730. 7638. 9481. Rice 18. BP. 365. Bühler 556. Liṅgānuśāsana. B. 3, 18. Svaraprakriyā. Kāśīn. 18.

C. Taylor 1, 94.

C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. IO. 2065. 2066. 2189. W. p. 213. K. 84. B. 3, 12. Rādh 8. NW. 44. NP. V, 14. Burnell 41a. Gu. 4. P. 20. Oppert 2589. 8094. Rice 14. D 2.

C. Tattvacandra by Jayanta, son of Madhusūdana. IO. 1333.

C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa (?). NW. 44.

C. Prakriyākaumudīprasāda by Viṭṭhala. IO. 1640. 1641. 2065. 2066. 2189. 2390. 3185. W. p. 213 (fr.). Oxf. 161 (fr.). K. 84. Kh. 69. B. 3, 14. Ben. 20. Lgr. 66. NP. II, 92. Oppert 3429. 4223. II, 5963. 6343. BP. 58. 264. 362. D 2.

C. Amṛtasṛti by Vāraṇāvaneśa Śāstrin. Burnell 41a.

C. Satprakriyāvyākṛti by Viśvakarman Śāstrin. Burnell 41a.

 prakriyAJjanaTIkA prakriyāñjanaṭīkā

dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 9255.

 prakriyApradIpa prakriyāpradīpa

gr. See IO. 3075 (Catal. p. 192b).

 prakriyAbhUSaNa prakriyābhūṣaṇa

an elementary grammar by Śrīnivāsadāsa. L. 2680.

 prakriyAmaJjarI prakriyāmañjarī

gr. Oppert 2894. 6040. See Prakṛtimañjarī.

 prakriyAratna prakriyāratna

gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 [Vol. 1, Page 348a] prakriyArUpAvalI prakriyārūpāvalī

gr. Rādh 8.

 prakriyArNava prakriyārṇava

an elementary grammar by Madana Pañcānana. IO. 727.

 prakriyAsaMgraha prakriyāsaṃgraha

gr. Oppert II, 8272.

--Śākaṭāyana grammar, by Abhayacandra Siddhāntasūri. Rice 308. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25. Bühler 544.

 prakriyAsarvasva prakriyāsarvasva

gr. Oppert 6042.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449.

Subantaprakriyāsarvasva. Oppert 2731.

 prakriyAsAra prakriyāsāra

gr. Oppert 6042.

--by Kāśīnātha. K. 84.

 pragalbha AcArya pragalbha ācārya

called also śubhaṃkara son of Narapati and Jāhnavī:

Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

Śrīdarpaṇa Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

Upamānakhaṇḍa. Rādh 11.

Nyāyanatakhaṇḍana. Rādh 13.

Pramāṇakhaṇḍana. Lahore 18.

 pragalbhalakSaNa pragalbhalakṣaṇa

ny. by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.

 pragalbhalakSaNaprakAza pragalbhalakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 196.

 pragrahAdidarpaNa pragrahādidarpaṇa

śr. Mysore 2.

 praghaTTaka praghaṭṭaka

See Kāśīpraghaṭṭaka, Gayāpraghaṭṭaka in Tristhalīsetu.

 pracaNDacaNDikAsahasranAmastotra pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāsahasranāmastotra

from Viśvasāratantra. Bik. 599.

 pracaNDapANDava pracaṇḍapāṇḍava

or bālabhārata nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 140a. K. 72. H. 98. Peters. 1, 117.

 pracaNDabhairava pracaṇḍabhairava

vyāyoga, by Sadāśiva. Burnell 169a.

 pracaNDamAdhava kAzmIra pracaṇḍamādhava kāśmīra

poet. Skm. Sbhv.

 pracaladAsa pracaladāsa

poet. Skm.

 pracalasiMha pracalasiṃha

poet. Skm.

 pracetaHsmRti pracetaḥsmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, Mādhavācārya, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

Bṛhatpracetas. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, etc.

Vṛddhapracetas. Quoted by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, etc.

 prachannabrahmavAdanirAkaraNa prachannabrahmavādanirākaraṇa

vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya of Surapura. Rice 154.

 prajApati prajāpati

father of Yājñikadeva (Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya).

 prajApati prajāpati

poet. Skm.

 prajApati kAlikAguru prajāpati kālikāguru

Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

 prajApaticarita prajāpaticarita

by Śrī Kṛṣṇa Śukla. NW. 478.

 [Vol. 1, Page 348b] prajApatidAsa prajāpatidāsa

Granthasaṃgraha jy.

Pañcasvarā and Pañcasvarānirṇaya.

Meghamālā.

 prajApatismRti prajāpatismṛti

K. 184. B. 3, 104. Haug 38. NW. 150. Bhk. 19. Poona 636. Rice 208. W. 1757. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 269a, etc. See Dakṣasmṛti.

 prajApaddhati prajāpaddhati

nīti. Oppert II, 5231.

 prajApAlana prajāpālana

dh. Oppert II, 5232.

 bhadanta prajAzAnti bhadanta prajāśānti

poet. Sbhv.

 prajJAnakumudacandrikA prajñānakumudacandrikā

See Vārijākṣacaritra.

 prajJAnandazabdAdyarthAH prajñānandaśabdādyarthāḥ

vedānta. Rādh 6.

 prajJAnAnanda prajñānānanda

pupil of Prajñānasvarūpa:

Tattvaprakāśikā Tattvālokaṭīkā.

Tripuṭīprakaraṇaṭīkā.

 prajJAnAzrama prajñānāśrama

C. on Svātmanirūpaṇaprakaraṇa.

 prajJAnendra prajñānendra

guru of Mahādevendra Sarasvatī (Paramāmṛta).

 prajJAprakAza prajñāprakāśa

jy. by Śārṅgadharamiśra. Bühler 549.

 prajJAvardhanastotra prajñāvardhanastotra

Burnell 199a.

 praNata praṇata

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 378a. Peters. 2, 181.

 praNayAmRtapaJcAzaka praṇayāmṛtapañcāśaka

by Rāmacandra. Peters. 1, 117.

 praNayimAdhavacampU praṇayimādhavacampū

by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 3, 395.

 praNava praṇava

dh. Rice 208.

 praNavakalpa praṇavakalpa

NW. 260. Bhr. 245. Oppert 1912.

--from the Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Pet. 723. L. 2290. Ben. 41. Poona 415.

C. Prakāśa by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. L. 2291.

 praNavadarpaNa praṇavadarpaṇa

dh. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 154.

--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 4486. 5857. II, 4388.

 praNavapariziSTa praṇavapariśiṣṭa

Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

 praNavavyAkhyA praṇavavyākhyā

by Dattātreyadigambarānucara. K. 2.

 praNavArcanacandrikA praṇavārcanacandrikā

by Mukundalāla. NW. 238.

 praNavArthanirNaya praṇavārthanirṇaya

by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Oppert II, 9405.

 praNavArthaprakAzikAvyAkhyAna praṇavārthaprakāśikāvyākhyāna

by Kaivalyānanda. Burnell 95b.

 praNavopaniSad praṇavopaniṣad

Burnell 33b.

 pratApadeva pratāpadeva

prince of Kālpī, patron of Siddhalakṣmaṇa (Tithinirṇaya). Kāśīn. 24.

 pratApanArasiMha pratāpanārasiṃha

or saṃskāraprakāśa dh. attributed to Rudradeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Toro Nārāyaṇa. K. 10. B. 3, 104 (Pratāpanṛsiṃha).

Antyeṣṭiprayoga. L. 38.

Pākayajñaprakāśa. Haug 32.

Pūrtaprakāśa. Burnell 137b. Bhr. 594.

Yatisaṃskāra. L. 43. Rice 212.

Saṃnyāsapaddhati. Bhr. 119.

 pratApabhAnu pratāpabhānu

Pratāpamārtaṇḍa jy.

 pratApamArtaNDa pratāpamārtaṇḍa

or prauḍhapratāpamārtaṇḍa dh. attributed to Pratāparudra. Hall p. 174. B. 3, 106. Bl. 6. Quoted in Śrāddhamayūkha.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava, who was a client of Pratāparudra. Hall p. 173. Bik. 452 (Samayanirṇaya). Compare the Tīrtharatnākara by the same author.

 pratApamArtaNDa pratāpamārtaṇḍa

jy. by Pratāpabhānu. B. 4, 158.

 pratAparAja pratāparāja

See Sāmbājīpratāparāja.

 pratAparAja pratāparāja

patron of Śeṣānanta (Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā). Bik. 542.

 pratAparAmapUjA pratāparāmapūjā

Burnell 146b.

 pratAparudradeva gajapati pratāparudradeva gajapati

son of Puruṣottamadeva, grandson of Kapileśvaradeva, patron of Viśvanāthasena (Pathyāpathyaviniścaya). The following works are attributed to him, though in reality composed by different authors:

Kautukacintāmaṇi. L. 3108. Bik. 646.

Nirṇayasaṃgraha.

Pratāpamārtaṇḍa.

Sarasvativilāsa.

 pratAparudrakalyANa pratāparudrakalyāṇa

nāṭaka, given by Vidyāpati as a specimen in the third chapter of the following work. Burnell 56b.

 pratAparudrayazobhUSaNa pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa

alaṃk. by Vidyānātha. Mack. 115. IO. 612. 1833. Khn. 52. K. 102. NP. V, 126. Burnell 56a ('written about 1300'). Poona 203. Taylor 1, 316. Oppert 568. 777. 857. 1009. 1084. 1140. 1913. 1914. 2190. 2242. 2377. 2639. 3168. 3324. 3423. 4221. 4324. 4424. 4752. 6611. 6755. 7613. II, 158. 1109. 1772. 2068. 2340. 2396. 2693. 2957. 3198. 3341. 3708. 5114. 5853. 5957. 6127. 6336. 6922. 8273. 8895. 9056. 10150. 10402. Rice 286.

C. Ratnārpaṇa by Kumārasvāmin, son of Mallinātha. Mack. 115. Burnell 56b. Oppert 864. 2006. 2681. 3345. 3464. 5298. 6645. II, 1698. 2091. 2513. 2852. 2971. 5993. 6337. 8331. Rice 286.

 pratApasiMha pratāpasiṃha

Rāmakarṇāmṛta.

 pratApasiMharAja pratāpasiṃharāja

Rājyalābhastotra.

Rāmavijñāpanāstotra.

 pratikriyAzUlinIstotra pratikriyāśūlinīstotra

Burnell 200b.

 pratigrahakalpa pratigrahakalpa

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

 pratigrahaprAyazcittaprakAra pratigrahaprāyaścittaprakāra

dh. B. 3, 106.

 [Vol. 1, Page 349b] pratijJAkara mizra maithila pratijñākara miśra maithila

He is usually called Prajñākara:

Nalodayaṭīkā. Oudh XIX, 40.

 pratijJAlakSaNaTIkA pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā

ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 28.

--by Gadādhara. NP. II, 20.

--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. II, 28.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 20.

--by Mahādeva. NP. II, 42.

--by Rucidatta. NP. III, 106.

--by Rudra. NP. II, 58.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 42.

 pratijJAlakSaNakroDa pratijñālakṣaṇakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 32.

 pratijJAlakSaNadIdhitiTIkA pratijñālakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 56.

 pratijJAlakSaNarahasya pratijñālakṣaṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 20.

 pratijJAlakSaNavivecana pratijñālakṣaṇavivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 42.

 pratijJAlakSaNAnugama pratijñālakṣaṇānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 28.

 pratijJAlakSaNAloka pratijñālakṣaṇāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. III, 108.

 pratijJAvAda pratijñāvāda

ny. Oppert 5274.

 pratijJAvAdArtha pratijñāvādārtha

ny. Oppert 5806.

 pratijJAsUtra pratijñāsūtra

the third Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. 62. Oxf. 386b. L. 1799. B. 1, 180. NP. V, 62. 146 (and C.). Bhr. 514. Peters. 2, 173. BP. 285. Bühler 553 (and C.).

C. Rādh 1.

C. by Ananta Yājñika. L. 2578. Lahore 2. Bhk. 8.

C. by Keśavācārya. NP. V, 62. Peters. 2, 173. SB. 54.

C. by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 4.

C. by Rāmaśarman. Weber über das Pratijñāsūtra p. 69.

 pratitantradarpaNa pratitantradarpaṇa

tantr. Oppert 5582.

 pratinanda pratinanda

poet. Skm.

 pratiprasthAtR pratiprasthātṛ

Vs. SB. 59.

 pratiprasthAtRprayoga pratiprasthātṛprayoga

Baudh. Burnell 24b.

 pratibadhyapratibandhakavAda pratibadhyapratibandhakavāda

ny. Rādh 14.

 pratibhAgA pratibhāgā

jy. Oppert II, 4731.

 pratibhAvilAsa pratibhāvilāsa

mīm. See Vedārthacandra.

 pratibhAvilAsa pratibhāvilāsa

music. Quoted by Dāmodara Oxf. 201a.

 pratibhAsa pratibhāsa

jy. Rice 32.

 pratimAdAna pratimādāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 pratimAdravyAdivacana pratimādravyādivacana

śilpa. Oppert 6384.

 pratimApratiSThA pratimāpratiṣṭhā

dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 184.

 pratimApratiSThAvidhi pratimāpratiṣṭhāvidhi

dh. NP. V, 46.

 pratimArodanAdiprAyazcittavidhi pratimārodanādiprāyaścittavidhi

Mysore 3.

 pratimAlakSaNa pratimālakṣaṇa

by Vyāsa. B. 3, 106.

--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 350a] pratimAsaprokSaNa pratimāsaprokṣaṇa

dh. Oppert 2895.

 pratiyogijJAnakAraNatA pratiyogijñānakāraṇatā

ny. by Harirāma. Oudh X, 14.

 pratiyogijJAnakAraNatAvAda pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvāda

Hall p. 44.

--by Nārāyaṇa Sārvabhauma. Burnell 121a.

--by Raghudeva. Ben. 194.

 pratiyogijJAnasya hetutvakhaNDanam pratiyogijñānasya hetutvakhaṇḍanam

by Raghudeva. Hall p. 44.

 pratiyogitAvAda pratiyogitāvāda

by Jayarāma. Rice 114.

 pratiyoginirUpaNa pratiyoginirūpaṇa

Rādh 14.

 pratiyogyanadhikaraNe nAzasyotpattinirAsaH pratiyogyanadhikaraṇe nāśasyotpattinirāsaḥ

Hall p. 45.

 prativAdibhayaMkara prativādibhayaṃkara

Nyāyakandalīṭīkā.

 pratiSThA pratiṣṭhā

Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192.

 pratiSThAkalpalatA pratiṣṭhākalpalatā

dh. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 94.

 pratiSThAkalpAdayaH pratiṣṭhākalpādayaḥ

from Śaivāgama. Mysore 4.

 pratiSThAkaumudI pratiṣṭhākaumudī

dh. Kāṭm. 3.

--by Śaṅkara. K. 184.

 pratiSThAkaustubha pratiṣṭhākaustubha

dh. Oppert II, 8053.

 pratiSThAcintAmaNi pratiṣṭhācintāmaṇi

dh. by Gaṅgādhara. K. 184.

 pratiSThAtattva pratiṣṭhātattva

See Devapratiṣṭhātattva.

 pratiSThAtantra pratiṣṭhātantra

See Mayamata.

 pratiSThAdarpaNa pratiṣṭhādarpaṇa

dh. by Padmanābha Yājñika. B. 3, 106. BP. 54. 299. 355.

 pratiSThAdarza pratiṣṭhādarśa

by Viśvanātha Dīkṣita. K. 184.

 pratiSThAdIdhiti pratiṣṭhādīdhiti

from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Burnell 128b.

 pratiSThAnirNaya pratiṣṭhānirṇaya

dh. by Gaṅgādhara. L. 2765.

 pratiSThApaddhati pratiṣṭhāpaddhati

dh. P. 20.

--by Anantabhaṭṭa or Bāpubhaṭṭa. K. 184.

--by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. L. 1841. K. 186. NP. VIII, 10. BA. 18.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bhk. 22.

--by Maheśvara Bhaṭṭa Harṣe. K. 184.

--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 19.

 pratiSThApanapaddhati pratiṣṭhāpanapaddhati

See Sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpanapaddhati.

 pratiSThAmayUkha pratiṣṭhāmayūkha

the ninth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. W. p. 345. K. 186. B. 3, 106. Ben. 130. Haug 52. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 3. Rādh 18. NW. 158. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 129. H. 205. Oppert 7340. Rice 208.

 pratiSThAratna pratiṣṭhāratna

dh. Rādh 18.

 pratiSThArahasya pratiṣṭhārahasya

dh. by Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. Oudh XI, 12.

 pratiSThAvidhi pratiṣṭhāvidhi

dh. Oppert 5095. 6043. II, 4072.

--by Kamalākara. K. 186. NW. 94.

 pratiSThAviveka pratiṣṭhāviveka

dh. by Umāpati. NW. 112.

--by Śūlapāṇi. Mentioned L. 918.

 [Vol. 1, Page 350b] pratiSThAsaMgraha pratiṣṭhāsaṃgraha

Oppert II, 4073.

 pratiSThAsamuccaya pratiṣṭhāsamuccaya

Quoted by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.

 pratiSThAsAra pratiṣṭhāsāra

dh. by Rāmacandra. B. 3, 106. Quoted in Śāntimayūkha.

 pratiSThAsArasaMgraha pratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgraha

dh. Quoted by Hemādri, by Devanātha L. 2010, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a, by Nīlakaṇṭha.

 pratiSThAhemAdri pratiṣṭhāhemādri

by Hemādri. K. 186. B. 3, 106.

 pratiSThotsavaprAyazcitta pratiṣṭhotsavaprāyaścitta

Oppert II, 4074.

 pratiSThoddyota pratiṣṭhoddyota

dh. B. 3, 106.

--by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 24.

--by Viśveśvara. K. 186.

 pratisUryalakSaNa pratisūryalakṣaṇa

jy. Burnell 79b.

 pratihArasUtra pratihārasūtra

Sv. Brl. 47. Burnell 10b. Oppert II, 10151. Bühler 538.

C. Oudh III, 4.

C. by Varadarāja. Oxf. 379b. Burnell 10b. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385.

 pratodayantra pratodayantra

jy. by Gaṇeśa. K. 232. Bik. 328. NW. 520.

 pratyaktattvacintAmaNi pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi

vedānta, by Sādānanda. IO. 991. B. 4, 68. Ben. 72. Kāśin. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.

C. Svaprabhā by the same. IO. 476. 991. B. 4, 68. Ben. 72. NP. III, 90. Kāśin. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.

 pratyaktattvadIpikA pratyaktattvadīpikā

or tattvapradīpikā or citsukhī vedānta, by Citsukha. IO. 1710. Hall p. 154. L. 1134. Kh. 72. B. 4, 52. Pheh 11. Rādh 5 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 24. IV, 17. VIII, 24. NP. I, 70. VII, 64. VIII, 42 (and C.). Burnell 92b. Oppert 1837. II, 4617. Rice 146. SB. 425.

C. SB. 427.

C. Mānasanayanaprasādinī by Pratyaksvarūpa. Oxf. 245a. L. 1134. B. 4, 60.

C. by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Burnell 92b.

 pratyakprakAza pratyakprakāśa

guru of Pratyaksvarūpa (Mānasanayanaprasādinī). L. 1134.

 pratyaksvarUpa pratyaksvarūpa

pupil of Pratyakprakāśa:

Mānasanayanaprasādinī Pratyaktattvadīpikāṭīkā.

 pratyakSadevayathAcArya pratyakṣadevayathācārya

(?):

Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā. B. 2, 60.

 pratyakSaparicheda pratyakṣaparicheda

ny. Oppert 1277. II, 6993. 9616.

 pratyakSaparichedamaJjUSA pratyakṣaparichedamañjūṣā

Pheh 15.

 pratyakSaparichedarahasya pratyakṣaparichedarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Bhk. 33.

 pratyakSapramANa pratyakṣapramāṇa

B. 4, 28.

 pratyakSaprAmANyAlokaTippaNi pratyakṣaprāmāṇyālokaṭippaṇi

by Gokulanātha. L. 1870.

 pratyakSamaNirazmicakra pratyakṣamaṇiraśmicakra

a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Gokulanātha. L. 1869.

 [Vol. 1, Page 351a] pratyakSavAda pratyakṣavāda

by Rucidatta. Oppert 1918.

 pratyakSAnumAna pratyakṣānumāna

Oppert 1919. 3414 (by Dinakara).

 pratyakSAnumAnaTIkA pratyakṣānumānaṭīkā

B. 4, 28.

 pratyakSAnumAnazabdakhaNDa pratyakṣānumānaśabdakhaṇḍa

Oppert 3647.

 pratyanvahanaprayoga pratyanvahanaprayoga

dh. Burnell 148a.

 pratyaGgirA pratyaṅgirā

tantr. Rādh 27. 43. Oudh XVII, 104.

 pratyaGgirAkalpa pratyaṅgirākalpa

tantr. Tüb. 15. NW. 4 (Av.). Poona 296.

 pratyaGgirAtattva pratyaṅgirātattva

tantr. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 184.

 pratyaGgirApaJcAGga pratyaṅgirāpañcāṅga

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 26.

 pratyaGgirAprayoga pratyaṅgirāprayoga

Paris (B 226 V).

 pratyaGgirAmantra pratyaṅgirāmantra

Taylor 1, 284.

 pratyaGgirAmantraRksamudAya pratyaṅgirāmantraṛksamudāya

Poona 304.

 pratyaGgirAsahasranAman pratyaṅgirāsahasranāman

from Ātharvaṇaveda Pippalādaśākhā Aṅgirasāṃ Kalpa. H. 355.

 pratyaGgirAsahasranAmastotra pratyaṅgirāsahasranāmastotra

Av. BP. 293.

 pratyaGgirAsiddhamantroddhAra pratyaṅgirāsiddhamantroddhāra

Peters. 2, 196.

 pratyaGgirAsUkta pratyaṅgirāsūkta

Av. K. 46. NP. VI, 14.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 228.

 pratyaGgirAstotra pratyaṅgirāstotra

Paris (B 227 XVI). NP. X, 38. Burnell 200a.

 pratyaGgirAstotropAsanAdi pratyaṅgirāstotropāsanādi

Rādh 43.

 pratyabhijJAdarzana pratyabhijñādarśana

the eighth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

 pratyabhijJAsUtra pratyabhijñāsūtra

See Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra.

 pratyayatattvaprakAzikA pratyayatattvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Rāmakṛṣṇānanta. Oppert 5360. 5386.

 pratyayamauktikamAlA pratyayamauktikamālā

gr. by Dāmodaraśarman. Oudh XIV, 36.

 pratyayAntazabdakRdantavyUha pratyayāntaśabdakṛdantavyūha

gr. B. 3, 14.

 pratyayArthavicAra pratyayārthavicāra

ny. SB. 198.

 pratyavarohaNaprayoga pratyavarohaṇaprayoga

gṛhya. Burnell 26b. 27a.

 pratyAkhyAnasaMgraha pratyākhyānasaṃgraha

gr. (?). K. 84.

 pratyAhArakhaNDana pratyāhārakhaṇḍana

gr. by Rāmacandra Pāṭhaka. K. 84.

 pratyAhArasUtravyAkhyAna pratyāhārasūtravyākhyāna

gr. by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 41b.

 prathamacakravartilakSaNaTIkA prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā

ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 86 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).

--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 134.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 86.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 84.

 prathamacakravartilakSaNakroDa prathamacakravartilakṣaṇakroḍa

by Kāhśaṅkara. NP. III, 84.

 prathamacakravartilakSaNadIdhitiTIkA prathamacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 134.

 prathamacakravartilakSaNavivecana prathamacakravartilakṣaṇavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 86.

 prathamapuruSa prathamapuruṣa

Maitrāyaṇagṛhyapaddhati. Oxf. 400b.

 prathamapragalbhalakSaNaTIkA prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā

ny. by Gadādhara. NP. II, 62.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 64.

--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 62. 64.

 prathamapragalbhalakSaNarahasya prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 64.

 prathamapragalbhalakSaNAloka prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 64.

 prathamamizralakSaNaTIkA prathamamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā

by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 76 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 76.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 74.

 prathamamizralakSaNakroDa prathamamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 74.

 prathamamizralakSaNavivecana prathamamiśralakṣaṇavivecana

by Goloka. NP. III, 76.

 prathamartau duSTamAsAdizAntiH prathamartau duṣṭamāsādiśāntiḥ

dh. Bhr. 595.

 prathamavivRtivyAkhyA prathamavivṛtivyākhyā

ny. Rādh 14.

 prathamazikSA prathamaśikṣā

kāvya. Oppert II, 8274.

 prathamasUtrakArikA prathamasūtrakārikā

gr. Rādh 8.

 prathamasvalakSaNa prathamasvalakṣaṇa

from the Nyāyaratna of Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.

 prathamasvalakSaNaTIkA prathamasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā

by Gadādhara. NP. II, 48.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 28.

 prathamasvalakSaNadIdhitiTIkA prathamasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 28.

 prathamasvalakSaNarahasya prathamasvalakṣaṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 28.

 prathamasvalakSaNAloka prathamasvalakṣaṇāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 138.

 prathamopaniSaddIpikA prathamopaniṣaddīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 prathitatithinirNaya prathitatithinirṇaya

dh. by Nāga Daivajña. K. 186.

 pradIpa pradīpa

in grammar. See Dhātupradīpa, Mahābhāṣyapradīpa, Mugdhabodhapradīpa.

 pradIpa pradīpa

in dharma. See Ācārapradīpa, Kṛtyapradīpa, Danapradīpa, Prayogapradīpa, Prāyaścittapradīpa, Vyavahārapradīpa, Śuddhipradīpa, Saṃvatsarapradīpa, Samayapradīpa, Sampradāyapradīpa.

 pradIpa pradīpa

dh. by Draviḍa. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 286a.

 pradIpamaJjarI pradīpamañjarī

Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāmeśvara.

 pradIpasiMha pradīpasiṃha

Gadyacintāmaṇi.

Citracūḍāmaṇi.

 pradoSanirNaya pradoṣanirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 106.

--by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. K. 186.

 pradoSapUjAvidhi pradoṣapūjāvidhi

W. p. 355.

 pradoSamahiman pradoṣamahiman

B. 2, 46.

 pradoSamAhAtmya pradoṣamāhātmya

Oppert 2896.

 pradoSazAnti pradoṣaśānti

Oppert II, 8458.

 pradoSazivapUjA pradoṣaśivapūjā

W. p. 356.

 pradoSastotra pradoṣastotra

from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 56.

 [Vol. 1, Page 352a] pradoSodyApana pradoṣodyāpana

dh. Oudh XIX, 98.

 pradyumna pradyumna

poet, a writer of plays. Skm. Sbhv. Peters. 2, 59.

 pradyumna pradyumna

astronomer. Quoted by Brahmagupta W. 1733.

 pradyumnarahasya pradyumnarahasya

Rādh 43.

 pradyumnavijaya pradyumnavijaya

nāṭaka, by Śaṅkara Dīkṣita. Oxf. 140b. NP. IX, 14. Sūcīpattra 10.

 pradyumnazikharapIThASTaka pradyumnaśikharapīṭhāṣṭaka

by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report X.

 pradyumnAcArya pradyumnācārya

former name of Vedanidhitīrtha. He died in 1576.

 pradyumnAnanda pradyumnānanda

bhāṇa, by Araśānipāla Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 84. 6385. Rice 258.

 pradyumnAbhyudaya pradyumnābhyudaya

nāṭaka. Taylor 1, 480.

 pradyumnottaracarita pradyumnottaracarita

kāvya, by Mṛtyuṃjaya. Burnell 159b.

 pradyumnopAkhyAna pradyumnopākhyāna

Oppert 3648.

 pradyotana bhaTTAcArya pradyotana bhaṭṭācārya

son of Balabhadra:

Śaradāgama Candrālokaprakāśa, written by order of Vīrabhadradeva, a Bundella prince.

Prāyaścittaprakāśa.

 prapaJcamithyAtvAnumAna prapañcamithyātvānumāna

vedānta. Oppert 3649.

 prapaJcamithyAtvAnumAnakhaNDana prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana

by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1725. K. 126. Burnell 105a. Oppert 3650. II, 159. 632. 1271. 4322. 6092. 9832. Rice 166.

C. Oppert 2955. II, 6093.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 105b. Bhr. 698. 699. H. 234. Oppert II, 206. Rice 166.

CC. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Vyāsayati. Bhr. 714.

CC. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 199.

 prapaJcamithyAtvAnumAnakhaNDanaparazu prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanaparaśu

Oppert II, 207.

 prapaJcasAra prapañcasāra

tantr. Rādh 27 (bṛhat and laghu). Oudh XI, 26. Oppert 3815. 5096. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, Dānamayūkha, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

C. NW. 234. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

C. by Gīrvāṇayogīndra. Oppert 4960.

C. by Jñānasvarūpa. Sūcīpattra 41.

 prapaJcasAra prapañcasāra

vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 46 (by Pādapadmācārya). NP. III, 68. Burnell 207b. Oppert 2897. II, 4733. 6338. 10050.

C. Burnell 208a. Taylor 1, 106.

C. by Simbarāja. Burnell 208a.

 prapaJcasAraviveka prapañcasāraviveka

dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94. K. 186. Poona 165.

 prapaJcasArasArasaMgraha prapañcasārasārasaṃgraha

tantr. B. 4, 260. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

--by Gīrvāṇendra. NW. 198. NP. III, 42. Burnell 207b. Oppert 1010. 1494. 3816. 7063.

 [Vol. 1, Page 352b] prapaJcAmRtasAra prapañcāmṛtasāra

dh. by Ekarāja. Burnell 141b.

 prapattiparizIlana prapattipariśīlana

vedānta. Taylor 1, 204.

 prapattyupAdhitvaniSedha prapattyupādhitvaniṣedha

mīm. Oppert 5583.

 prapannagatidIpikA prapannagatidīpikā

vedānta. Oppert 297.

 prapannadinacaryA prapannadinacaryā

dh. according to the Rāmānuja school. L. 1725.

 prapannaduSTAriSTazAnti prapannaduṣṭāriṣṭaśānti

Oppert II, 4075.

 prapannapArijAta prapannapārijāta

bhakti. Oppert 5584. 5858. 8095.

--by Vatsavaradācārya. Oudh VIII, 30. Taylor 1, 184 (Varadācārya).

 prapannamAlikA prapannamālikā

bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 48.

 prapannalakSaNa prapannalakṣaṇa

dh. Oppert 6386.

 prapannAmRta prapannāmṛta

or rāmānujacarita a legendary biography of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203. L. 1731. Oudh XVI, 134. XVIII, 76. Oppert 2387. II, 3513. 4076. W. 1536. BP. 8.

 prabandhakoza prabandhakośa

śvet. by Rājaśekhara Sūri. Report XLVIII. Gu. 10 (by Ratnaśekhara). BP. 17 (by Jayaśekhara). Bühler 551.

 prabalanirNayavyAkhyA prabalanirṇayavyākhyā

an. Oppert 5585.

 prabodha prabodha

vedānta, by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 4, 68.

 prabodhacandrikA prabodhacandrikā

an elementary grammar, said to have been written by Baijaladeva for his son Hirādhara. According to the colophon of W. 1635 it is composed by Viśvaśarman. IO. 1600. Oxf. 166b. L. 2558. K. 84. B. 3, 14. Ben. 20. Rādh 8. NW. 52. Oudh IV, 11. NP. V, 190. IX, 14. H. 130. 131. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 189. BP. 57. 264. 361. W. 1635.

 prabodhacandrikA prabodhacandrikā

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Dattātreya.

 prabodhacandrikA prabodhacandrikā

Sārasvataṭīkā jy. (?). NP. V, 6.

 prabodhacandrodaya prabodhacandrodaya

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇamiśara. Jones 415. Mack. 110. IO. 483. 591. Oxf. 140b. 141. 350a. Cambr. 9. Paris (B 99. 141 a. D 236). Khn. 44. K. 70. Kh. VI. 66. B. 2, 118 (and C.). 120. Report X. Ben. 37 (and C.). Bik. 253. Tüb. 23. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 5. Rādh 23 (and C.). NP. V, 186. Jac. 697. Burnell 169a. Bhr. 149. Poona 224. H. 99. Taylor 1, 12. 222. 480. Oppert 569. 778. 858. 1073. 1278. 1495. 1496. 3424. 4009. 4147. 4325. 4599. 4664. 5744. 6044. 6612. 6756. 8096. II, 1111. 1231. 1773. 2069. 2397. 3199. 3342. 3711. 4734. 5115. 5138. 5526. 5629. 5854. 5958. 6923. 7028. 8275. 8897. 9057. 9727. 9872. Rice 258 (and C.). BP. 262. Bühler 541. Verses from it in Śp. p. 18.

C. Oppert 2898. 6045.

C. Candrikā. BP. 55.

C. Prauḍhaprakāśikā. Oppert 8096.

C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Taylor 1, 222. Oppert II, 2070. 3712.

C. Ciccandrikā by Gaṇeśa. Oxf. 141a.

C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 602.

C. by Maheśvara. Tüb. 23.

C. by Rāmadāsa. IO. 436. 483. 591. Oxf. 141a. K. 70. Kh. 66. B. 2, 120. NP. V, 186. Burnell 169b. Poona 224. Oppert II, 7640. BP. 262. Bühler 541. SB. 309.

C. Guṇavatī by Rudradeva. Oxf. 141 a. L. 2368.

C. by Sadātman Muni. P. 10.

Laghuprabodhacandrodaya. Poona 239.

 prabodhacandrodaya prabodhacandrodaya

med. by Kṣemajaya. B. 4, 228.

 prabodhacandrodayasaMgraha prabodhacandrodayasaṃgraha

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 prabodhacandrodayahastAmalaka prabodhacandrodayahastāmalaka

vedānta, by Prahrāda. B. 4, 68.

 prabodhaprakAza prabodhaprakāśa

a grammar, by Balarāma Pañcānana. IO. 325. Lgr. 70.

 prabodhamaJjarI prabodhamañjarī

vedānta. B. 4, 68. See Jñānaprabodhamañjarī.

--by Vaikuṇṭhaviṣṇu. Bhr. 246. Poona 628.

 prabodhamAnasollAsa prabodhamānasollāsa

vedānta. B. 4, 68.

 prabodharatnAkara prabodharatnākara

vedānta. Oudh IX, 28.

 prabodhasiddhi prabodhasiddhi

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 prabodhasudhAkara prabodhasudhākara

jy. See Bodhasudhākara.

 prabodhasudhAkara prabodhasudhākara

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 103. L. 2845. K. 122. B. 4, 70. Oppert II, 6585.

--by Dinakara (?). B. 4, 70.

 prabodhasUktivyAkhyA prabodhasūktivyākhyā

kāvyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 3713.

 prabodhAnanda sarasvatI prabodhānanda sarasvatī

Caitanyacandrāmṛta. L. 3167.

Vivekaśataka.

Vṛndāvanaśataka.

Saṃgītamādhava.

 prabodhinIkathA prabodhinīkathā

from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 53. 55.

 prabodhinImAhAtmya prabodhinīmāhātmya

Peters. 1, 117.

 prabodhotsava prabodhotsava

See Nārāyaṇaprabodhotsava.

 prabodhodayavRtti prabodhodayavṛtti

Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

 prabhA prabhā

ny. by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 5097.

--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4010.

--by Śaśadhara. Oppert 5185.

 prabhA prabhā

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.

 prabhA prabhā

Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaṭīkā by Śeṣānanda.

 prabhA prabhā

Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Narasiṃha.

 prabhA prabhā

a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Pañcaratna by Kiśoradasa.

 prabhA prabhā

Muhūrtārkaṭīkā by Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila.

 prabhA prabhā

Vṛttaratnakaraṭīkā by Viśvanātha Kavi.

 [Vol. 1, Page 353b] prabhA prabhā

Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā by Rāghavendrācārya.

--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

 prabhA prabhā

Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra.

 prabhAkara bhaTTa prabhākara bhaṭṭa

father of Vāsudeva (Payograhasamarthanaprakāra). Hall p. 192.

 bhaTTa prabhAkara bhaṭṭa prabhākara

poet. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20. Skm. Sbhv.

 prabhAkara prabhākara

a tāntric writer. Mentioned Oxf. 101b.

 prabhAkara guru prabhākara guru

guru of Śālikanātha:

Bṛhatī Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya. Hall p. 180. He is quoted in Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana 2, 57, by Maṅkha Report CXII, by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 247a, 270b, by Raghunātha W. p. 198, and many other writers.

 prabhAkara prabhākara

Kāśīkhaṇḍakathākeli.

Kāśītattvadīpikā.

Gayāpaddhatidīpikā.

 prabhAkara prabhākara

Kṛṣṇavilāsakāvya.

 prabhAkara daivajJa prabhākara daivajña

Gotrapravara.

 prabhAkara prabhākara

Dharmasāra.

 prabhAkara bhaTTa prabhākara bhaṭṭa

(?):

Nayaviveka mīm. Oppert II, 9398.

 prabhAkara bhaTTa prabhākara bhaṭṭa

Prabhākarāhnika.

 prabhAkara prabhākara

son of Bhūdhara, wrote in 1617:

Gītarāghava.

 prabhAkara prabhākara

son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, brother and pupil of Viśvanātha, and Raghunātha, born in 1564:

Ekāvalīprakāśa.

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

Cūrṇikā Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

Rasapradīpa, written in 1583.

Laghusaptaśatikāstava, written in 1629.

Vivāhapaṭala.

Śāstradīpikā. Hall p. 181.

 prabhAkaracandra prabhākaracandra

Tattvadīpikāṭīkā gr. by Nāgeśa.

 prabhAkaradatta prabhākaradatta

poet. Skm.

 prabhAkaradeva prabhākaradeva

poet. Śp. p. 49.

 prabhAkaranandana prabhākaranandana

poet. Sbhv.

 prabhAkaraparicheda prabhākaraparicheda

gr. by Rāmāśrama. Oudh XVII, 22. See Tattvadīpikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 354a] prabhAkaramitra prabhākaramitra

poet. Skm.

 prabhAkarAhnika prabhākarāhnika

dh. by Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 8054.

 prabhAcandra prabhācandra

Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299.

 prabhApadazakti prabhāpadaśakti

ny. Rice 114.

 prabhAmaNDala prabhāmaṇḍala

Śāstradipikāṭīkā by Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita.

 prabhAlocana prabhālocana

ny. Oppert II, 2495.

 prabhAvatIpariNAya prabhāvatīpariṇāya

nāṭaka, by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 40. 148, etc.

--by Harihara. L. 2395.

 prabhAvalI prabhāvalī

Bhāṭṭadīpikāṭīkā by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa.

 prabhAsakSetratIrthayAtrAnukrama prabhāsakṣetratīrthayātrānukrama

Oxf. 348a.

 prabhAsakSetramAhAtmya prabhāsakṣetramāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Poona II, 42. 187.

 prabhAsakhaNDa prabhāsakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Bik. 215. Bhr. 52. Oxf. 84b (Index). Quoted by Hemādri, etc.

 prabhAsezvaramAhAtmya prabhāseśvaramāhātmya

NW. 470.

 prabhu prabhu

poet. Padyāvalī.

 prabhukathA prabhukathā

Paris (D 254).

 prabhudeva prabhudeva

an authority on Yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 234a.

 prabhudevI lATI prabhudevī lāṭī

poetess. Peters. 2, 59.

 prabhuliGgacaritra prabhuliṅgacaritra

śaiva. Oppert II, 4736.

 prabhuliGgalIlA prabhuliṅgalīlā

śaiva. Oppert 7202. Rice 322.

 prabhuvaMza prabhuvaṃśa

caritra. Oppert II, 4737. See Parabhū.

 pramANakhaNDana pramāṇakhaṇḍana

ny. by Pragalbhācārya. Lahore 18. C. Oppert 2899.

 pramANajAla pramāṇajāla

dh. Oppert 2379.

 pramANaTIkA pramāṇaṭīkā

ny. Ben. 183.

 pramANatattva pramāṇatattva

ny. by Sārvabhauma Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭācārya. Burnell 120a.

 pramANadarpaNa pramāṇadarpaṇa

dh. Oppert II, 3714.

 pramANanAmamAlA pramāṇanāmamālā

a part of the Nighaṇṭusamaya, by Dhanaṃjaya. Burnell 47a.

 pramANanirNaya pramāṇanirṇaya

from Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 82. 84.

 pramANapadArtha pramāṇapadārtha

gr. by Varadarāja. B. 3, 14.

 pramANapaddhati pramāṇapaddhati

vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. L. 139. K. 122. Rādh 30. Oudh 1876, 18. 22. NP. IX, 24. Burnell 107b. Bhr. 700. Taylor 1, 25. Oppert II, 633. 1262. 6174. Rice 154.

C. Paddhatiprakāśikā by Anantabhaṭṭa. Burnell 107b.

C. by Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 107b.

C. by Vedeśatīrtha. Rice 176.

C. Abhinavāmṛta by Satyanātha. Oudh 1876, 18. Burnell 107b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 354b] pramANapallava pramāṇapallava

dh. by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura. L. 1836.

 pramANapArAyaNa pramāṇapārāyaṇa

the second chapter of the Prakaraṇapañcikā by Śālikanātha. L. 1499.

 pramANapramoda pramāṇapramoda

ny. K. 154.

--by Gokulanātha. L. 1982.

--by Hari. Hall p. 50.

 pramANabhakti pramāṇabhakti

stotra. Oppert II, 160.

 pramANabhASyaTIkA pramāṇabhāṣyaṭīkā

vedānta. Rice 154.

 pramANamaJjarI pramāṇamañjarī

vaiś. by Sarvadeva Sūri. Kh. 77. Report XXVI (ms. of 1057). Peters. 3, 265. BP. 5.

C. by Advayāraṇya Yogin. Report XXVII. P. 21.

C. by Balabhadra Sūri. BP. 5. 311.

 pramANamAlA pramāṇamālā

See Pramāṇaratnamālā.

 pramANaratnamAlA pramāṇaratnamālā

or pramāṇamālā by Ānandabodha. See Nyāyadīpāvalī.

 pramANalakSaNa pramāṇalakṣaṇa

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. Paris (D 318). Hall p. 128. K. 122. B. 4, 70. Bik. 561. Burnell 104b. Oppert 2900. 3651. II, 161. 634. 1263. 4738. 6081. Rice 156.

C. Nyāyakalpalatā by Jayatīrtha. K. 122. Bik. 558. Burnell 104b (with C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśa). Bhr. 701, Oppert II, 6082. Rice 156. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

CC. Burnell 104b.

 pramANalakSaNaparIkSA pramāṇalakṣaṇaparīkṣā

vedānta. Oppert II, 4739.

 pramANasaMgraha pramāṇasaṃgraha

dh. Oppert 1497. 2380. 3170. 5098. 5807. 6387. II, 4077. 5855.

 pramANasaMgraha pramāṇasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oudh IX, 28. Burnell 110a.

 pramANasAra pramāṇasāra

vedānta, by Śaṭhāri Muni. Sūcīpattra 57.

 pramANasAraprakAzikA pramāṇasāraprakāśikā

dh. Oppert 5099.

 pramANAdarza pramāṇādarśa

nāṭaka, by Śukleśvara. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

 pramANAdinirUpaNa pramāṇādinirūpaṇa

ny. Oppert II, 9617.

 pramANAdiprakAzikA pramāṇādiprakāśikā

ny. by Mādhavadeva. Lahore 16.

 pramAtvacihna pramātvacihna

ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 456.

 pramitAkSarA pramitākṣarā

a C. on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā, by Nanda Paṇḍita.

 pramitAkSarA pramitākṣarā

a C. on his own Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, by Rāma Gaṇaka.

--on the same, by Rāmanārāyaṇa.

 prameyaTIkA prameyaṭīkā

ny. by some Vedāntācārya. Burnell 121a.

 prameyatattvabodha prameyatattvabodha

ny. by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 114.

 prameyadIpikA prameyadīpikā

a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya, by Jayatīrtha.

 prameyanavamAlikA prameyanavamālikā

ny. Oppert 1920.

 prameyaparicheda prameyaparicheda

ny. Oppert II, 9618.

 [Vol. 1, Page 355a] prameyamAlA prameyamālā

dh. Rice 208.

 prameyamAlA prameyamālā

vedānta. Oppert 5586.

--by Varadācārya. Oudh IX, 16. Oppert II, 828. 2958. 3715.

 prameyamuktAvalI prameyamuktāvalī

a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 156.

 prameyaratnAvalI prameyaratnāvalī

bhakti. Oudh XV, 128 (and C.).

 prameyasaMgraha prameyasaṃgraha

vedānta. Burnell 110b. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

--by Viṣṇucitta. Oppert 2522.

 prameyasaMgrahavivaraNa prameyasaṃgrahavivaraṇa

ny. B. 4, 30.

 prameyasAra prameyasāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 1112.

 prameyasArasaMgraha prameyasārasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Vidyāraṇya. Sūcīpattra 57.

 pramoda pramoda

father of Vaidya Vācaspati (Ātaṅkadarpaṇa). Oxf. 314b.

 prayatnAnanda prayatnānanda

an. Oppert II, 9058.

 prayAga prayāga

father of Yadumaṇi, grandfather of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1534). L. 872.

 prayAgakRtya prayāgakṛtya

from the Tristhalīsetu q. v.

 prayAgadatta prayāgadatta

Vijñānandakarī Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.

 prayAgadAsa prayāgadāsa

father of Udayarāja (Rājavinoda). BA. 9.

 prayAgadAsa prayāgadāsa

son of Harivāghala, father of Momahaṇa (Momahaṇavilāsa 1412). L. 779.

 prayAgaprakaraNa prayāgaprakaraṇa

and prayāgapraghaṭṭaka from the Tristhalīsetu.

 prayAgamAhAtmya prayāgamāhātmya

B. 2, 46. Pheh 4 (bṛhat and laghu). Rādh 39. NW. 446. Oppert 2901. II, 162. 5527.

--from Kūrmapurāṇa (1, ch. 36--39). Oxf. 8a. Rice 86.

--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 16b. 84a (Index). Ben. 51. Oudh XVI, 46. Burnell 188b. Bh. 17.

--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 553.

--from the Matsyapurāṇa. Oxf. 43b. K. 26. Burnell 192a. Bhk. 14. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 186. BP. 293. SB. 240.

 prayAgarAjASTaka prayāgarājāṣṭaka

from Matsyapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 368.

 prayAgasetu prayāgasetu

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 138. NP. I, 86. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 prayANapurImAhAtmya prayāṇapurīmāhātmya

(Terupayani north of the Kāverī) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 77.

 prayANavicAra prayāṇavicāra

jy. B. 4, 158.

 prayuktapadamaJjarI prayuktapadamañjarī

lex. by Īśvarakṛṣṇa Kālidāsa. Burnell 48a.

 prayogakArikA prayogakārikā

Āpast. Brl. 24.

 prayogakaustubha prayogakaustubha

dh. by Gaṇeśa Pāṭhaka. K. 186.

 [Vol. 1, Page 355b] prayogacandrikA prayogacandrikā

dh. Oppert 269.

--by Śrīnivāsaśiṣya, a brother of Sītārāma. Burnell 137b.

--by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 85. 8097. II, 573. 1113. 2694. 5116. 6339. 6677. 7319.

 prayogacintAmaNi prayogacintāmaṇi

dh. B. 1, 230.

--a part of the Rāmakalpadruma by Ananta. Ben. 129. NP. X, 10. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. 140.

 prayogacintAmaNi prayogacintāmaṇi

gr. by Maheśa. K. 84.

 prayogacUDAmaNi prayogacūḍāmaṇi

dh. L. 1396. K. 186.

 prayogatattva prayogatattva

dh. by Raghunātha Sūri. K. 186. Bik. 443. NP. IX, 10.

Prayogatattve Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

 prayogadarpaNa prayogadarpaṇa

Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Cāyambhaṭṭa. IO. 1255. 1761.

Prayogadarpaṇe Gomukhaprasava. BP. 297.

 prayogadarpaNa prayogadarpaṇa

dh. by Padmanābha Dīkṣita. L. 1775. B. 1, 230. Kāśīn. 24. BP. 54. 299. 355.

--by Ramānātha (on Āhnika). L. 2773.

--by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 86. 2191. 2381. 3817. 4185. 5100. 8098. II, 574. 2341. 3716. 5117. 5341. 6678 (by Vaidikasārvabhauma). 6679. 7320. 7641.

 prayogadIpa prayogadīpa

to Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra by Dayāśaṅkara. W. p. 33 (fr.).

 prayogadIpikA prayogadīpikā

Ṛv. by Mañcanācārya. See Āśvalāyanasūtra.

 prayogadIpikA prayogadīpikā

dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 186.

 prayogadIpikAvRtti prayogadīpikāvṛtti

See Kauśikasūtra.

 prayogapaJcaratna prayogapañcaratna

mentioned in Cāturmāsyaprayoga IO. 599.

 prayogapaddhati prayogapaddhati

Āpast. by Peñjalla Jhiṅgayya, son of Peñjalla Mañcanācārya. BP. 54. 299. 356.

 prayogapaddhati prayogapaddhati

to Kātyāyana's Śrāddhasūtra. L. 767.

 prayogapaddhati pAraskarAnusAriNI prayogapaddhati pāraskarānusāriṇī

by Dāmodaragārgya. Bik. 455.

 prayogapaddhati prayogapaddhati

on Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra (q. v.) by Harihara.

 prayogapaddhati prayogapaddhati

Baudh. by Gaṅgādhara. B. 1, 232. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 103. Peters. 2, 172. See Gṛhyāgnyādhānapaddhati, Pākayajñapaddhati, Smārtapadārthasaṃgraha.

 prayogapaddhati subodhinI prayogapaddhati subodhinī

Sv. by Śivarāma. Oxf. 365a.

 prayogapArijAta prayogapārijāta

dh. Mack. 28. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Prayogaratna, in Ācārārka, Saṃskāramayūkha, by Khaṇḍerāya W. p. 312.

--by Navaśiṣya Paṇḍita. Rice 44.

--by Nṛsiṃha. Has five Kāṇḍa, Saṃskāra, Pākayajña, Ādhāna, Āhnika, Gotrapravaranirṇaya. Mack. 24. Khn. 76 (āhnika). K. 186. Bik. 353 (āhnika). 439 (saṃskāra and āhnika). 440 (śrāddha). NP. V, 76. Burnell 131a. Bhk. 23 (āhnika). Poona II, 141. 142. Oppert II, 163. 7642. 8055. Rice 204.

--Sv. by Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa. Brl. 56. Oppert II, 10147.

Prayogapārijāte Karṇavedhavidhāna. Ben. 140.

 prayogapustaka prayogapustaka

Paris (D 305).

 prayogapradIpa prayogapradīpa

dh. by Śivaprasāda. B. 1, 230.

 prayogamaJjarI prayogamañjarī

jy. Pheh 9.

 prayogamaNimAlikA prayogamaṇimālikā

from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Taylor 1, 425.

 prayogamantra prayogamantra

Oppert II, 4078.

 prayogamuktAvalI prayogamuktāvalī

dh. by Tirpili Sūri. W. p. 313 (fr.). Gu. 5 (by Mibhisūri).

--Sv. by Vīrarāghava. Brl. 55.

 prayogamukhavyAkaraNa prayogamukhavyākaraṇa

grammar. B. 3, 14. Oudh 1876, 8. Bhr. 639 (Prayogamukhamaṇḍana).

C. by Prakāśānanda. Oudh XI, 8.

 prayogayajJa prayogayajña

Rice 44.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

Hiraṇyak. Ben. 13.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

or smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati Āśv. by Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. IO. 958. L. 2392. Ben. 3. Bik. 442. NP. II, 2.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

by Kāśīdīkṣita K. 186. Ben. 7.

--by Keśava Dīkṣita. Bik. 440.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 615. 1650. 1757. 2794. 3009. 3197. L. 774 (fr.). 1465. Khn. 76. K. 186. B. 1, 232. Ben. 3. Bik. 130. 139. 356. 440. 441. Haug 46. Oudh VI, 10. NP. II, 4. Burnell 137b. Bhk. 23. Poona 80. 81. H. 206. Oppert II, 7643. 8276. Rice 42. Peters. 1, 117. 3, 388.

Prayogaratne Smārtopāsanapaddhati. Bhk. 23.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

according to Āśval. and Śaunaka, by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 116. NP. IX, 4. H. 207. BP. 259. 344. SB. 22.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

dh. by Premanidhi. NW. 22.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva. L. 160. B. 1, 242. See Hiraṇyakeśin.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 24a.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

by Harihara. L. 1294 (Piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga).

 prayogaratnakroDa prayogaratnakroḍa

by Premanidhi. NW. 132.

 prayogaratnamAlA prayogaratnamālā

Āpast. by Cauṇḍappa. Oxf. 371b. K. 10. Burnell 16a. Oppert 909. 1498. 1499. II, 164. 1928. Rice 42.

 prayogaratnamAlA prayogaratnamālā

an elementary grammar, by Puruṣottama Śarman. IO. 466. 2734. 2812. L. 1819. 2273. Lgr. 72.

 prayogaratnasaMskAra prayogaratnasaṃskāra

dh. by Premanidhi. Sūcīpattra 31.

 [Vol. 1, Page 356b] prayogaratnAkara prayogaratnākara

Śāṅkh. by Dayāśaṅkara (modern). Peters. 2, 170. See Prayogadīpa.

 prayogaratnAkara prayogaratnākara

tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 232. 227. Oudh XI, 26. Sūcīpattra 31.

 prayogaratnAvalI prayogaratnāvalī

dh. Oppert 8099. Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa ('on horticulture').

 prayogavidhi prayogavidhi

mīm. Rice 124. 208.

 prayogaviveka prayogaviveka

gr. by Vararuci. B. 3, 14.

 prayogavivekasaMgraha prayogavivekasaṃgraha

gr. by Vararuci. Kh. 86. Burnell 42b. Taylor 1, 229. Oppert II, 5528. Rice 18 (Prayogasaṃgraha). Bühler 557 (and C.). See Prayogasaṃgrahaviveka.

 prayogavRtti prayogavṛtti

See Āpastamba, Āśvalāyana.

--by Varadādhiśa Yajvan. Mentioned Oxf. 370a.

--Sv. by Śrīdhara Dīkṣita. Ben. 17.

 prayogavaijayantI prayogavaijayantī

a C. on Hiraṇyakeśikalpasūtra, by Mahādeva.

 prayogazikhAmaNi prayogaśikhāmaṇi

Baudh. by Viśvapati, son of Keśava. SB. 111.

 prayogasaMgraha prayogasaṃgraha

Quoted by Sāyaṇa on Aitareyabrāhmaṇa 1, 1.

Prayogasaṃgrahe Ghaṭṭādhivāsanotsargaprayoga by Lakṣmaṇa. NP. V, 48.

 prayogasaMgrahaviveka prayogasaṃgrahaviveka

gr. by Vararuci. Rice 18. See Prayogavivekasaṃgraha.

--by Varāha Paṇḍita. Rādh 8. NW. 50. 58. NP. I, 102.

 prayogasaraNi prayogasaraṇi

tantr. by Nāgeśa. B. 4, 260.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

dh. Kāṭm. 3. Bhr. 596. Oppert 6046. II, 9728.

--Āpast. by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Burnell 27a.

--Kāty. by Devabhadra. L. 756. NP. VIII, 2. Peters. 2, 174.

--Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. IO. 374. Oxf. 395b. L. 26. Ben. 7. Bik. 140. 157. Haug 52. Burnell 19b. Bh. 8. Bühler 538.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

or kṛtyatattva dh. by Kṛṣṇadeva. L. 3132.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

dh. by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1815.

--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bik. 442.

--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 140.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

gr. Ben. 20.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

med. Quoted by Kalyāṇa in the Bālatantra.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 prayogasAraNI prayogasāraṇī

śr. by Pūrṇāśrama. Bik. 442 (Vedavrata).

 prayogasArasamuccaya prayogasārasamuccaya

dh. Oppert 6047.

 prayogANDabilA prayogāṇḍabilā

śr. Rice 44.

 prayogAmRta prayogāmṛta

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

--med. by Vaidyacintāmaṇi. Oxf. 316a.

 prayojakAdhyAyabhASya prayojakādhyāyabhāṣya

mīm. by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 2.

C. by Kumārila. NP. I, 2.

CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 2.

 [Vol. 1, Page 357a] pravarakhaNDa pravarakhaṇḍa

dh. L. 583. Oppert 6520. 6757. II, 3200. 7192.

 pravaradarpaNa pravaradarpaṇa

dh. B. 3, 106. NP. V, 50.

--by Kamalākara. K. 188. SB. 146. See Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

 brahmavid pravaradAsa brahmavid pravaradāsa

Caitanyaprakaraṇa. Rice 144.

 pravaradIpikA pravaradīpikā

Mack. 34. Bik. 434. Burnell 137b.

 pravaranirNaya pravaranirṇaya

dh. Paris (D 303 III). B. 3, 108. Bik. 434.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. See Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

 pravaramaJjarI pravaramañjarī

See Gotrapravaramañjarī.

 pravarasena pravarasena

son of Añjanā. Rājat. 3, 265. 324. He is stated to be the author of the Setubandhakāvya. P. 10, Bāṇa in the Introduction to the Harṣacarita. Some verses are attributed to him by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. 19, in Skm. and Sbhv.

 pravarAdhyAya pravarādhyāya

the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 387a. L. 1795. Kh. 61. B. 1, 178. NP. V, 146. Oppert II, 953. Peters. 2, 171. SB. 55.

 pravarAdhyAya pravarādhyāya

L. 2586.

--attributed to Agastya. Bik. 434.

--attributed to Bhṛgudeva. B. 3, 108.

--attributed to Laugākṣi. Report II.

--by Paśupati. L. 2248.

--from Viṣṇudharmottara. Report II.

--from Smṛtidarpaṇa. Burnell 137b.

 pravarekRtazAnti pravarekṛtaśānti

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

 pravargyakANDa pravargyakāṇḍa

the 16th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Ben. 11.

 pravargyaprayoga pravargyaprayoga

Hiraṇyak. Haug 34.

 pravartakajJAna pravartakajñāna

ny. L. 1593.

 pravartakIya pravartakīya

gr. by Kaiyaṭa. Oppert 4222. II, 7644.

--Mahābhāṣyapradīpaprakāśa. Taylor 1, 91.

 pravAsakRtya pravāsakṛtya

dh. composed by Gaṅgādhara in 1606. L. 701.

 pravAsagamanavidhi pravāsagamanavidhi

Āśval. NP. V, 50.

 pravAsapariziSTa pravāsapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 pravAsavidhi pravāsavidhi

dh. Bik. 435. Burnell 23b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert II, 8056.

 pravAsopasthAna pravāsopasthāna

K. 10.

 pravAsopasthAnaprayoga pravāsopasthānaprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 pravAsopasthAnavidhi pravāsopasthānavidhi

Bhk. 26.

 pravAsopasthAnahaviryajJaprAyazcitta pravāsopasthānahaviryajñaprāyaścitta

Burnell 27b.

 pravRttyaGga pravṛttyaṅga

ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98.

 pravezaka praveśaka

gr. Oppert 2902.

 prazasta praśasta

poet. Skm. Sbhv. (Paṇḍita Praśastaka).

 prazastaparibhASA praśastaparibhāṣā

an. Oppert II, 4741

 [Vol. 1, Page 357b] prazastapAda praśastapāda

Śaṅkaramiśra calls him Praśastadevācārya:

Praśastapādabhāṣya, or Dravyabhāṣya, or Padārthoddeśa, or Padārthadharmasaṃgraha, a C. on the Vaiśeṣikasūtra. Oxf. 240a. Hall p. 64. L. 492. 1961. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Report XXVI. CXLV. Ben. 174. 182. 189. 205. 209. 224. NW. 346. Oudh 1876, 14. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36. V, 82. Bh. 33. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śinnambhaṭṭa, Nārāyaṇatīrtha Hall p. 6, Rāghava Hall p. 26.

The oldest commentaries are the Vyomavatī by Vyomaśivācārya, the Nyāyakandalī by Śrīdhara, the Kiraṇāvalī by Udayana, the Līlāvatī by Śrīvatsa. Peters. 3, 273.

C. Hall p. 65. Rādh 14. SB. 179.

C. Padārthatattvanirṇaya, it would appear, by Jagadīśa. Hall p. 64. L. 2485. K. 152. Kh. 72. NW. 346. Oppert II, 4712. SB. 201. 202. C. Oppert II, 4713. Rice 114.

C. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Mentioned Hall p. 27.

C. by Śālikanātha. Mentioned Oxf. 244a.

 prazasti praśasti

a guide to letter-writing. Ben. 37. Rādh 47. Bh. 26.

 prazastikA praśastikā

same topic. Oudh V, 30.

 prazastikAzikA praśastikāśikā

or praśastiprakāśikā same subject, by Bālakṛṣṇa. Khn. 76. K. 250. B. 2, 92. Report XXXVI. NW. 612. Oudh X, 26. Bh. 26.

--by Śambhudeva. L. 2606.

 prazastitaraGga praśastitaraṅga

a part of the Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī, by Haribhāskara. NP. II, 122.

 prazastiratnAkara praśastiratnākara

Pheh 6.

 prazastiratnAvalI SoDazabhASAmayI praśastiratnāvalī ṣoḍaśabhāṣāmayī

by Viśvanātha. Quoted by him in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 211.

 praznakalpalatA praśnakalpalatā

jy. NW. 524.

 praznakRSNIya praśnakṛṣṇīya

jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Oppert II, 551.

 praznakaumudI praśnakaumudī

jy. NW. 540. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 232. B. 4, 158. SB. 268. C. NP. I, 152.

--by Vibhākarācārya. L. 488.

 praznagrantha praśnagrantha

jy. Ben. 26.

 praznacaNDezvara praśnacaṇḍeśvara

jy. by Caṇḍeśvara. Oudh VII, 4. XIX, 66. Peters. 2, 193. See Praśnavidyā.

 praznacandrikA praśnacandrikā

jy. Kāṭm. 11.

--by Varāhamihira. Bhk. 36.

 praznacintAmaNi praśnacintāmaṇi

jy. K. 232. B. 4, 158.

 praznacUDAmaNi praśnacūḍāmaṇi

jy. L. 1126. B. 4, 158.

--by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 524.

 [Vol. 1, Page 358a] praznajJAna praśnajñāna

jy. Rādh 34 (and C.). Bhk. 36.

--by Brahmāditya or Brahmārka. B. 4, 158. Bik. 325. Bhr. 338. See Praśnabrahmārka.

--by Bhaṭṭotpala. BP. 272. Quoted by him in the C. on the Horāṣaṭpañcāśikā 3, 2.

--by Bhojadeva. See Vidvajjanavallabha.

 praznatantra praśnatantra

jy. NP. I, 146.

--by Cintāmaṇi Paṇḍita. Oudh XI, 10. H. 302 (Ramalaśāstra).

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bik. 328. See Praśnanīlakaṇṭha, and Praśnakaumudī.

 praznatilaka praśnatilaka

jy. Bhk. 36.

 praznadIpikA praśnadīpikā

jy. K. 232. NP. V, 4. Oppert 8100. See Praśnapradīpa.

 praznanidhi praśnanidhi

jy. B. 4, 160 (and C.).

--by Jayadeva. B. 4, 158.

 praznanirvAcana praśnanirvācana

(fanciful title) jy. L. 1094.

 praznanIlakaNTha praśnanīlakaṇṭha

jy. Rādh 34. See Praśnatantra.

 praznapaJjikA praśnapañjikā

jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.

 praznaprakaraNa praśnaprakaraṇa

jy. W. p. 265.

 praznaprakAza praśnaprakāśa

jy. by Abhimanyurājan. Bik. 326. Lahore 10.

--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 160.

--by Ratneśvara. B. 4, 160.

 praznapradIpa praśnapradīpa

jy. Pheh 7.

--by Kāśīnātha. K. 232. B. 4, 158. Bik. 326. NW. 540. Oudh XVI, 76. NP. VIII, 56. Bhr. 339. H. 303.

C. NP. I, 140. 148.

 praznabrahmArka praśnabrahmārka

jy. by Brahmārka. B. 4, 160. P. 21. See Praśnajñāna.

 praznabhAga praśnabhāga

jy. Oppert 6048.

 praznabhArgava kerala praśnabhārgava kerala

jy. Rādh 34.

 praznabhairava praśnabhairava

jy. Pheh 8. Oudh IX, 22. BP. 308.

--by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 538. 556. Oudh III, 14.

--by Bhairava. K. 232. B. 4, 160. Bik. 325. Oudh V, 12. C. NP. I, 148.

 praznamaJjUSA praśnamañjūṣā

a catechism of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa by Keśavadatta. Oudh IV, 9.

 praznamanoramA praśnamanoramā

jy. by Gargācārya. K. 234. Ben. 26. Rādh 33. NW. 540. Oudh IV, 13 (and C.). NP. IX, 46. Compare Gargamanoramā.

C. NP. I, 156.

C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 520.

C. by Mukunda. NW. 574.

C. by Śivalāla. NP. I, 82.

 praznamANikyamAlA praśnamāṇikyamālā

jy. Rādh 34.

 praznamArga praśnamārga

jy. B. 4, 160. Rādh 34. 43 (Kerala). NP. VII, 36.

 [Vol. 1, Page 358b] praznamArtaNDa praśnamārtaṇḍa

jy. Rādh 34.

 praznaratna praśnaratna

jy. and C. by Nandarāma, composed in 1768. K. 234. Bik. 327 (and C.). Oudh VI, 10. VII, 4 (and C.). XIV, 50. Peters. 2, 193 (and C.).

C. by Rudra. Oudh VI, 10.

 praznaratnasAgara praśnaratnasāgara

jy. by Vijaya Sūri. NP. V, 90.

 praznaratnAGkura praśnaratnāṅkura

jy. by Mathurānātha Cakravartin. L. 1096.

 praznaratnAvalI praśnaratnāvalī

jy. B. 4, 160.

 praznarahasya praśnarahasya

jy. B. 4, 160 (by Vighnarāja?). Rādh 34.

 praznalakSaNa praśnalakṣaṇa

jy. Taylor 1, 213.

 praznavidyA praśnavidyā

jy. by Garga. B. 4, 160.

--by Caṇḍeśvara. Oudh 1876, 10. VIII, 14. See Praśnacaṇḍeśvara.

 praznavinoda praśnavinoda

jy. Pheh 8.

--by Nārāyaṇa Gosvāmin. Oudh XIV, 48.

--by Viśrāmātmaja. Peters. 3, 398.

--by Śiva. NP. I, 80.

 praznaviveka praśnaviveka

jy. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 522.

 praznavaiSNava praśnavaiṣṇava

or praśnārṇava or vaiṣṇavaśāstra jy. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha. Mack. 127. W. p. 264. Oxf. 333b. L. 784. Khn. 90. K. 234. Kh. 74. B. 4, 160. Ben. 26. Bik. 327. Pheh 8. Rādh 34. Oudh XIV, 48. NP. I, 80. Burnell 79b. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 340. H. 304. 331. Oppert II, 1984. 4742. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 273.

 praznazataka praśnaśataka

kāvya. B. 2, 92. Rādh 21.

 praznazAstra praśnaśāstra

jy. Burnell 79b.

 praznaziromaNi praśnaśiromaṇi

jy. by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. NP. V, 90.

 praznazekhara praśnaśekhara

jy. Rādh 34.

 praznazlokAvalI praśnaślokāvalī

Rādh 44.

 praznasaMgraha praśnasaṃgraha

jy. B. 4, 160. NP. X, 50.

 praznasaptati praśnasaptati

jy. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Oudh VI, 10.

 praznasamuccaya praśnasamuccaya

jy. K. 234. B. 4, 162. Burnell 80b.

 praznasAgara praśnasāgara

jy. Rādh 34. 46.

 praznasAra praśnasāra

jy. B. 4, 162. Rādh 34.

--by Govinda. Oudh XI, 10. H. 305.

--by Cichu Daivajña. K. 234.

--by Brahmadāsa. Peters. 3, 398.

 praznasArasamuccaya praśnasārasamuccaya

jy. Oppert 6049.

 praznasArasamudra praśnasārasamudra

jy. Burnell 80b.

 praznasArAmnAya praśnasārāmnāya

jy. B. 4, 162.

 praznasAroddhAra praśnasāroddhāra

jy. B. 4, 162.

 praznasudhAkara praśnasudhākara

jy. by Lālamaṇi. K. 234.

 praznAdika praśnādika

jy. Oppert 1921.

 praznAnuSThAnapaddhati praśnānuṣṭhānapaddhati

jy. Oppert 6050.

 [Vol. 1, Page 359a] praznAryA praśnāryā

jy. B. 4, 162.

 praznAvalI praśnāvalī

vedānta, by Yadubharata. H. 235. Lahore 1882, 7 (by Jaḍabharata).

 praznAvalI praśnāvalī

jy. P. 17.

 praznottaratantra praśnottaratantra

Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 376.

 praznottaramaNimAlA praśnottaramaṇimālā

or praśnottarasālā vedānta. Hall p. 126. NW. 276. See Praśnottararatnamālā.

 praznottaramAlA praśnottaramālā

by Śuka. BP. 302. See Praśnottararatnamālā.

 praznottaramAlikA praśnottaramālikā

kāvya. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 3514.

 praznottaramAlikA praśnottaramālikā

vedānta, by Meghavarṣa. Lahore 1882, 7.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. BP. 302. See the next work.

 praznottararatnamAlA praśnottararatnamālā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Paris (D 284). L. 972. B. 4, 70. Burnell 202b. Poona 241. Rice 156. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 329, also in ASB. 1847, 1233, [??] attributed to Śrīśuka Yatīndra.

 praznottararatnamAlA praśnottararatnamālā

jy. Oppert 8101.

 praznottararatnAvalI praśnottararatnāvalī

vedānta. SB. 419.

 praznopadeza praśnopadeśa

jy. Oppert 6051.

 praznopaniSad praśnopaniṣad

called also ṣaṭpraśnopaniṣad IO. 269. 1095 A. 1686. 1726. 3182. W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. 394b. Khn. 18. B. 1, 100 (and C.). Report II, Ben. 70. 74. 76. 79. 80. Bik. 98. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 4. IV, 5. IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 33b. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. 493. Oppert II, 3201. 3515. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 383.

C. Bhāṣya. Ben. 73. Oppert 3699. II, 285. 1276. 6099.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1095 F. 1454. W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. Khn. 18. K. 18. B. 1, 102. Bik. 98. Tüb. 8. NW. 302. 318. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 227. Oppert 8102. II, 3717. 9953 Rice 54. SB. 373.

CC. Bhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 6100.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18.

CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oxf. 366a. K. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. NP. III, 90.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. NP. III, 120. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 702. Rice 60.

CC. by Jayatīrtha. Oxf. 392b. Burnell 100b. Rice 60.

CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 60.

C. by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XIV, 10.

C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.

C. by Dharmarāja. Oppert II, 131.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 2444.

C. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 32.

C. by Rāmānuja Muni. Oudh 1877, 6.

C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 100. Ben. 68.

--by Nārāyaṇa. K. 16. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 102. NP. II, 106. III, 120. Burnell 34a. Rice 54.

Praśnopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 2051.

 prasaGgaratnAkara prasaṅgaratnākara

miscellaneous poetry, by Umāmaheśvara. Burnell 164a.

 prasaGgaratnAvalI prasaṅgaratnāvalī

same subject. Oppert 3727. 6052. 6831. 7203. 8103. II, 4079.

--by Umāmaheśvara. Taylor 1, 226. 337. Oppert II, 10051.

--by Paṭṭubhaṭṭa. Mack. 104.

 prasaGgAbharaNa prasaṅgābharaṇa

kāvya. Oudh VI, 4.

 prasannacaNDikA prasannacaṇḍikā

nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.

 prasannaprAkRta prasannaprākṛta

in Prākṛt. Rādh 38.

 prasannarAghava prasannarāghava

nāṭaka, by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. IO. 937. Oxf. 141b. Paris (Gr. 21). K. 72. B. 2, 120. Oudh V, 8. Burnell 169b. Bhr. 167. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert 571. 655. 859. 1141. 1500. 1922. 2640. 3325. 3425. 4148. 4192. 4326. 4425. 4706. 4918. 6053. 6388. 6613. II, 829. 1114. 2298. 2496. 2603. 5342. 5959. 6340. 6586. 6924. 8123. 8277. 8746. 9059. 9171. 9858. 10152. 10403. Rice 258. Bühler 554.

C. Oppert II, 954.

 prasannaveGkaTezvaramAhAtmya prasannaveṅkaṭeśvaramāhātmya

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 77.

 prasannasAhityacandrikA prasannasāhityacandrikā

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Ekanātha. Bhr. 136.

 prasavotthAna prasavotthāna

the 17th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. NP. V, 64. 146. SB. 55.

 prasAda prasāda

See Nṛsiṃhaprasāda, Prakriyākaumudīprasāda.

 prasAdamAlA prasādamālā

bhakti. Oudh VIII, 30. Kāśīn. 32.

 prasAdaSaTazlokI prasādaṣaṭaślokī

stotra. Oppert II, 9729.

 prasAdastava prasādastava

stotra. Oppert II, 9172.

 prasAriNI prasāriṇī

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadāsa.

 prastAracintAmaNi prastāracintāmaṇi

metrics. Rādh 24. 44.

--and C. by Daivajña Cintāmaṇi, composed in 1630. IO. 92. K. 94 (and C.). Ben. 32. Kāśīn. 18 (and C.).

 prastArapattana prastārapattana

metrics, by Kṛṣṇadeva. Oudh III, 12.

 prastAvacintAmaNi prastāvacintāmaṇi

alaṃk. by Candracūḍa. W. p. 229.

 prastAvataraGgiNI prastāvataraṅgiṇī

kāvya, by Śrīpati. Oudh VI, 4.

 prastAvamuktAvalI prastāvamuktāvalī

miscellaneous poetry. Oudh 1877, 64.

--by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 92.

 [Vol. 1, Page 360a] prastAvaratnAkara prastāvaratnākara

Peters. 3, 395.

--a poem treating of various subjects, such as alaṃkāra, nīti, jyotis, compiled by Haridāsa, son of Puruṣottama, in 1557. W. p. 229 (fr.). K. 60. 234. Oudh VI, 4. VIII, 36. BP. 56. 262. 272. 359.

 prastAvazlokAH prastāvaślokāḥ

Peters. 3, 395.

 prastAvasUtra prastāvasūtra

Sv. Brl. 47. Burnell 10b.

 prastotRprayoga prastotṛprayoga

Sv. L. 1313. NP. X, 4. Burnell 24b.

 prastotRsAman prastotṛsāman

Sv. IO. 1617. NP. IX, 2. BP. 284. SB. 34.

 prasthAnatrayabhASya prasthānatrayabhāṣya

vedānta. Oppert II, 3202.

 prasthAnabheda prasthānabheda

a general view of Saṃskṛt Literature, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 1568. 2098. W. p. 183. L. 309. K. 250. B. 4, 70. NP. VIII, 42.

 prasthAnaratnAkara prasthānaratnākara

vedānta, by Puruṣottama. K. 122.

 prasthAnAvalI prasthānāvalī

jy. B. 4, 162.

 prahasana prahasana

a farce, without more accurate statement. B. 2, 120. Oppert II, 3203. 5529. 8898.

--by Śaṅkhadhara. See Laṭakamelakaprahasana.

 prahastavAda prahastavāda

vedānta, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 70. Gu. 5.

 prahrAda prahrāda

Prabodhacandrodayahastāmalaka.

 prahlAda prahlāda

Narasiṃhastuti. Rice 272.

Haryaṣṭaka. Oppert 139.

 prahlAdacampU prahlādacampū

Kāṭm. 6.

--by Keśava Paṇḍita. L. 1427. This is an imperfect copy of the Nṛsiṃhacampū.

 prahlAdacarita prahlādacarita

nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

 prahlAdacarita prahlādacarita

kāvya, by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 870.

 yuvarAja prahlAdana yuvarāja prahlādana

brother of king Dhārāvarṣa (1208). Ind. Antiq. 1882, 220:

Pārthaparākrama vyāyoga. Verses by him Śp. p. 49.

 prahlAdavijaya prahlādavijaya

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Burnell 159b.

 prahlAdastuti prahlādastuti

or dvārakāmāhātmya q. v. Taylor 1, 60.

 prahlAdastuti prahlādastuti

from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5530.

 prahlAdastotra prahlādastotra

by Prahlāda (?). Oppert II, 1876.

 prAkRtakalpataru prākṛtakalpataru

a Prākṛt grammar, by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. IO. 1106.

 prAkRtakAmadhenu prākṛtakāmadhenu

gr. by Laṅkeśvara. L. 3157. 3158 (and C.).

 prAkRtakoza prākṛtakośa

lex. Oppert II, 6587.

 prAkRtakaumudI prākṛtakaumudī

gr. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 6. Oudh VI, 6. Oppert II, 528.

 [Vol. 1, Page 360b] prAkRtacandrikA prākṛtacandrikā

another name of the Prākṛtamanorama by Bhāmaha.

 prAkRtacandrikA prākṛtacandrikā

gr. Rādh 38.

--by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita (Śeṣakṛṣṇa). IO. 3213. Lahore 6. Peters. 3, 342. 393.

--by Karañjakavisārvabhauma Vāmanācārya. Mentioned Oxf. 197a. L. 1608.

 prAkRtacandrikA prākṛtacandrikā

a translation of the Prākṛt passages in the Veṇīsaṃhāra. Peters. 1, 117.

 prAkRtachandaHkoza prākṛtachandaḥkośa

Prākṛt metres. Kh. 87. Report XLVIII. Bik. 280. Rādh 38. H. 177. W. 1715.

--by Ratnaśekhara. Peters. 3, 404.

C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. Kh. 87. Peters. 3, 404.

 prAkRtachandaHsUtra prākṛtachandaḥsūtra

See Piṅgalachandaḥsūtra.

 prAkRtachandaSTIkA prākṛtachandaṣṭīkā

Oppert 8104.

 prAkRtadIpikA prākṛtadīpikā

gr. Lahore 6.

--a C. on the eighth book of the Saṃkṣiptasāra, by Caṇḍīdeva Śarman. Paris (B 151 a).

 prAkRtanAmaliGgAnuzAsana prākṛtanāmaliṅgānuśāsana

lex. Oppert II, 165.

 prAkRtapaJcIkaraNa prākṛtapañcīkaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 4743.

 prAkRtapAda prākṛtapāda

gr. by Nārāyaṇa. Oxf. 181b. L. 551. 1594. See Saṃkṣiptasāraprākṛtapāda.

 prAkRtapiGgala prākṛtapiṅgala

See Piṅgalachandaḥsūtra.

 prAkRtaprakAza prākṛtaprakāśa

gr. by Vararuci. IO. 1120. 2160. Oxf. 178b. 179. Paris (D 272 I). B. 3, 14. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 47. NW. 42. Oudh III, 12. XV, 144. XVI, 148. NP. V, 14. 190. Burnell 43b. P. 21. Bhr. 182. Taylor 1, 16. Oppert 2243. 2903. 5587. 5639. 6389. 6614. 8105. 8106. II, 2071. 2072. 2771. 5531. 6342. 7149. Rice 26. Peters. 3, 393.

C. Prākṛtamañjarī. Burnell 43b. Oppert 3426 (by Kātyāyana). II, 5960. 6341 (by Kātyāyana).

C. Prākṛtacandrikā or Prākṛtamanoramā by Bhāmaha. IO. 1120. 2160. Oxf. 178b. 179. Paris (D 272 II). K. 84. B. 3, 16. Report XIX. Rādh 38. Bhr. 182. Oppert 714. 7769. 8156. II, 834. 1130. 2739. 2777. Peters. 1, 117 (fr.). 3, 393.

C. Prākṛtasaṃjīvanī by Vasantarāja. IO. 1503. Quoted in Prākṛtasarvasva, and by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.

 prAkRtaprakriyAvRtti prākṛtaprakriyāvṛtti

or vyutpattidīpikā a C. on Hemacandra's Prākṛtādhyāya, by Udayasaubhāgyagaṇi. Kh. 103 (Prākṛtavṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā). BP. 5. 311.

 prAkRtapradIpikA prākṛtapradīpikā

gr. Rādh 38.

 prAkRtaprabodha prākṛtaprabodha

a C. on Hemacandra's Prākṛtādhyāya, by Naracandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127.

 prAkRtabhASAkAvya prākṛtabhāṣākāvya

Oudh XIX, 138.

 [Vol. 1, Page 361a] prAkRtabhASAntaravidhAna prākṛtabhāṣāntaravidhāna

gr. by Candra. Bühler 556.

 prAkRtamaJjarI prākṛtamañjarī

See Prākṛtaprakāśa.

 prAkRtamaNidIpikA prākṛtamaṇidīpikā

alaṃk. Oppert 3171.

 prAkRtarahasya prākṛtarahasya

or ṣaḍbhāṣāvārttika gr. Report XIX.

 prAkRtalakSaNa prākṛtalakṣaṇa

gr. by Caṇḍa. Kh. 86. Peters. 3, 265. 393.

 prAkRtalaGkezvara prākṛtalaṅkeśvara

See Prākṛtakāmadhenu.

 prAkRtavyAkaraNa prākṛtavyākaraṇa

gr. Rādh 38.

--by Samantabhadra. Peters. 2, 189.

--by Hemacandra. See Śabdānuśāsana.

 prAkRtavyAkaraNavRtti prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti

by Trivikramadeva. Paris (Gr. 32). Burnell 43b. Oppert 3143. 6054. 7998. Rice 26.

 prAkRtasaMskAra prākṛtasaṃskāra

gr. Bhr. 183.

 prAkRtasaMjIvanI prākṛtasaṃjīvanī

See Prākṛtaprakāśa.

 prAkRtasaptati prākṛtasaptati

kāvya. Oppert 6055.

 prAkRtasarvasva prākṛtasarvasva

gr. Oppert 8107.

--by Mārkaṇḍeya Kavīndra. Oxf. 181a.

 prAkRtasUtra prākṛtasūtra

gr. Oppert 3427. II, 5961 (by Vālmīki).

 prAkRtasetu prākṛtasetu

Rādh 38. Perhaps, the Setubandha.

 prAkRtAdhyAya prākṛtādhyāya

the eighth chapter of Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.

 prAkRtAnanda prākṛtānanda

gr. by Raghunātha Śarman. Rādh 38. Lahore 6. Proceed. ASB. 1880, June.

 prAkRtASTAdhyAyI prākṛtāṣṭādhyāyī

gr. Lahore 6.

 prAgabhAvavAda prāgabhāvavāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 5745. II, 3718.

 prAgabhAvavicAra prāgabhāvavicāra

ny. Hall p. 47. Oudh X, 14.

 prAgabhAvavicArarahasya prāgabhāvavicārarahasya

ny. Paris (B 70 b).

 prAgabhAvojjIvana prāgabhāvojjīvana

ny. K. 154. Rice 114.

 prAguddhArasaMgraha prāguddhārasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1025.

 prAcInagauDa prācīnagauḍa

author of Saṃvatsarapradīpa (Śūlapāṇi?). Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.

 prAcInaSaDazIti prācīnaṣaḍaśīti

dh. Oppert II, 2894.

 prAcIsarasvatImAhAtmya prācīsarasvatīmāhātmya

NW. 470.

 prAcetasastava prācetasastava

from Viṣṇupurāṇa (1, ch. 14). Burnell 201b.

 prAjApatyasthAlIpAkaprayoga prājāpatyasthālīpākaprayoga

Sv. Burnell 12a.

 prAjApatyeSTi prājāpatyeṣṭi

śr. Oppert 7559.

 prAjJabhUtanAtha prājñabhūtanātha

poet. Skm.

 prAjyabhaTTa prājyabhaṭṭa

Rājāvahpatākā, history of Kāśmira.

 prANakRSNa prāṇakṛṣṇa

Jātakamārtaṇḍa.

 prANakRSNa vizvAsa prāṇakṛṣṇa viśvāsa

son of Rāmahari, grandson of Dayarāma, author of Auṣadhāvalī in Bengali (1823), Kriyāmbudhi, Bhasmakaumudī, Śābara. Oxf. 374a. The Prāṇatoṣiṇi and Śabdābdhi were compiled by his order.

 [Vol. 1, Page 361b] prANatoSiNI prāṇatoṣiṇī

a comprehensive work on tāntric rites, compiled by Rāmatoṣaṇa Śarman in 1821. L. 925. Rādh 18.

 prANadharamizra prāṇadharamiśra

Jātakacandrikā.

 prANanAtha vaidya prāṇanātha vaidya

Bhaiṣajyasārāmṛtasaṃhitā.

Rasapradīpa.

Vaidyadarpaṇa.

 prANanAtha prāṇanātha

of Mālava:

Sādhakasarvasva tantr.

 prANanAtha prāṇanātha

son of Jīvanātha:

Daivajñabhūṣaṇa.

 prANanArAyaNa prāṇanārāyaṇa

king of Kāmarūpa. See Prāṇābharaṇa.

 prANapratiSThA prāṇapratiṣṭhā

tantr. Burnell 148b. H. 358.

 prANapratiSThApaddhati prāṇapratiṣṭhāpaddhati

tantr. Rādh 27.

 prANapratiSThAmantra prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantra

tantr. Burnell 146a.

 prANapradaphala prāṇapradaphala

jy. Peters. 3, 398.

 prANAgnihotra prāṇāgnihotra

from Mantrasaṃhitā. Oxf. 398b. Oppert II, 8278.

 prANAgnihotravidhi prāṇāgnihotravidhi

Taylor 1, 51. 288.

 prANAgnihotropaniSad prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 90. Khn. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Brl. 63. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8108.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 102.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 prANAbharaNa prāṇābharaṇa

a poem in praise of Prāṇanārāyaṇa, king of Kāmarūpa, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. B. 4, 70. Burnell 159b. Peters. 3, 20a. 333. Printed with a C. by the same author in Kāvyamālā 1, 79.

 prANAyAmopaniSad prāṇāyāmopaniṣad

Oppert II, 3204.

 prANezvarIkalpa prāṇeśvarīkalpa

tantr. Bik. 600.

 prAtaHkAlavaktavya prātaḥkālavaktavya

stotra. Oppert 6390.

 prAtaHkRtya prātaḥkṛtya

dh. Oppert II, 166.

 prAtaHpaddhati prātaḥpaddhati

worship of Durgā. Oudh XVII, 96.

 prAtaHsaMdhyAprayoga prātaḥsaṃdhyāprayoga

Burnell 27a.

--Āśval. Burnell 26b.

 prAtaHsaMdhyAvandana prātaḥsaṃdhyāvandana

Ṛv. Oppert II, 40.

 prAtaHsaMdhyAvandanavidhi prātaḥsaṃdhyāvandanavidhi

Taylor 1, 121. 135 (by Varadācārya).

 prAtaHsavanikadarzapUrNamAsaprayoga prātaḥsavanikadarśapūrṇamāsaprayoga

Baudh. Rice 44.

 prAtaHsmaraNa prātaḥsmaraṇa

paur. Bhk. 16.

 prAtaHsmaraNazlokAH prātaḥsmaraṇaślokāḥ

stotra. Oppert 3652.

 prAtaHsmaraNastotra prātaḥsmaraṇastotra

by Bhagavatpādācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 335.

 prAtaHsmaraNASTaka prātaḥsmaraṇāṣṭaka

by Lakṣmmārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.

 [Vol. 1, Page 362a] prAtaHsmaraNIya prātaḥsmaraṇīya

stotra. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424).

 prAtaragnihotrakAlAtikramaprAyazcitta prātaragnihotrakālātikramaprāyaścitta

Āśval. and Baudh. Burnell 27b.

 prAtarupasthAna prātarupasthāna

vaid. Burnell 26b.

 prAtaraupAsanaprayoga prātaraupāsanaprayoga

Burnell 26a.

 prAtarmAdhyaMdinasavana prātarmādhyaṃdinasavana

Vs. Bhr. 536.

 prAtarhomaprayoga prātarhomaprayoga

B. 1, 232.

 prAtipadikasaMjJAvAda prātipadikasaṃjñāvāda

ny. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 154.

 prAtizAkhya prātiśākhya

or pārṣada See Ṛv. Taittirīya, Vs. Av. Given without accurate statement. Rādh 1. NP. V, 40. P. 5. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. Oppert 2382. 4327. 4707. 7143. II, 1115. 1341. 2548. 4744.

--by Kumārasvāmin q. v.

C. by Uvaṭa. NW. 14. Oudh XIII, 2. P. 5. Bhr. 515. 516. Poona 11. Oppert 1923.

 prAdivacas prādivacas

gr. by Udayaṃkara. Oppert 2641.

 prAptyaprAptisamajAtidvayaprakaraNa prāptyaprāptisamajātidvayaprakaraṇa

vaiś. by Viśvanātha. Ben. 229.

 prAbhAkarakhaNDana prābhākarakhaṇḍana

mīm. Oppert 1280.

 prAmANikavArtika prāmāṇikavārtika

gr. Rice 18.

 prAmANyavAda prāmāṇyavāda

ny. Ben. 175. Rādh 14. Burnell 120b. Bhk. 34.

--by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 8900. 9620.

--by Mathurānātha. Oppert 8167. II, 3720.

--by Raghunātha. Hall p. 50. Oppert 1924. SB. 178.

--by Harirāma. K. 154. Burnell 120a.

 prAmANyavAdakroDa prāmāṇyavādakroḍa

ny. Hall p. 32.

 prAmANyavAdaTIkA prāmāṇyavādaṭīkā

by Gadādhara. Hall p. 50.

--by Gokulanātha Miśra. K. 154.

--by Maheśvara. Ben. 188.

 prAmANyavAdarahasya prāmāṇyavādarahasya

ny. IO. 1517. Ben. 208.

--by Bhavānanda. Oxf. 242a. Ben. 182.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 218.

 prAmANyavAdavicAra prāmāṇyavādavicāra

Bik. 543.

 prAmANyavAdasaMgraha prāmāṇyavādasaṃgraha

ny. Oppert 3428.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5962.

 prAmANyavAdArtha prāmāṇyavādārtha

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9310.

 prAyaNIyAtirAtra prāyaṇīyātirātra

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 prAyazcitta prāyaścitta

See Agnihotraprāyaścitta, Yajñaprāyaścitta, Śrautaprāyaścitta.

--Āpast. BP. 290 (sāmānya).

--Āśval. L. 1576.

--Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

--Hiraṇyak. B. 1, 196.

C. by Gaṇeśa Somayājin. BP. 290.

C. by Mahādeva Somayājin. BP. 290.

 [Vol. 1, Page 362b] prAyazcitta prāyaścitta

Āśval. by Ananta. B. 1, 156.

--Āśval. by Govinda. B. 1, 156.

 prAyazcittakadamba prāyaścittakadamba

dh. Kāṭm. 3.

--by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. NW. 88. Oudh VIII, 18. XVII, 38. SB. 150. See Prāyaścittanirṇaya.

 prAyazcittakamalAkara prāyaścittakamalākara

See Prāyaścittaratna.

 prAyazcittakalpataru prāyaścittakalpataru

Quoted by Raghunandana.

 prAyazcittakANDa prāyaścittakāṇḍa

B. 3, 108.

--the second chapter of Vaidyanātha's Smṛtimuktāphala.

 prAyazcittakArikA prāyaścittakārikā

B. 3, 108.

--Baudh. by Gopāla. Ben. 8. BP. 259.

 prAyazcittakutUhala prāyaścittakutūhala

dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 106. 174.

--by Mukundalāla. NW. 92.

--by Raghunātha. K. 10. B. 3, 108. Burnell 27b.

Prāyaścittakutūhale Agnihotraprāyaścitta. Khn. 76.

 prAyazcittakaumudI prāyaścittakaumudī

See Prāyaścittaviveka.

--by Kṛṣṇadeva. L. 3134.

 prAyazcittakrama prāyaścittakrama

Oppert II, 4080.

 prAyazcittakhaNDa prāyaścittakhaṇḍa

See Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

 prAyazcittagrantha prāyaścittagrantha

Oppert 1925. 4665. 8110.

 prAyazcittacandrikA prāyaścittacandrikā

Peters. 2, 177.

--by Divākara. Khn. 76.

--by Mukundalāla. NW. 92. 140.

--by Ramāpati. L. 2503.

--by Rādhākāntadeva. Rādh 18.

--by Viśvanāthabhaṭṭa. See Śrautaprāvaścittacandrikā.

 prAyazcittacintAmaNi prāyaścittacintāmaṇi

hy Vācaspatimiśra. Ben. 134.

 prAyazcittatattva prāyaścittatattva

the fifth part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 289. Paris (B 89c. B 233) Ben. 134. 142. Rādh 18. NW. 82.

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 633.

C. by Rāmamohana. NW. 150.

C. Prāyaścittatattvādarśa by Viṣṇurāma. L. 951.

 prAyazcittataraGga prāyaścittataraṅga

(?). Bik. 437.

 prAyazcittadIpikA prāyaścittadīpikā

Rice 44 (Baudh.).

--by Bhāskara. K. 46.

--by Rāma. Bhr. 598.

 prAyazcittanirUpaNa prāyaścittanirūpaṇa

See Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.

 prAyazcittanirNaya prāyaścittanirṇaya

H. 208. SB. 133.

--by Gopāla Śarman Nyāyapañcānana, who follows Raghunandana. L. 963.

 prAyazcittapaddhati prāyaścittapaddhati

NP. X, 4 (Kāty.). SB. 62 (Kāty.).

--by Kāmadeva (Hemādri?). Oxf. 293b.

--by Jambunātha Sabhānātha. Oppert 298.

--by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 1360. Peters. 2, 172.

--by Sāyaṇa, minister of Raṅgarāja (1572--85). Burnell 142a.

 prAyazcittapArijAta prāyaścittapārijāta

by Gaṇeśamiśra. L. 1906.

--by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2238.

 prAyazcittaprakaraNa prāyaścittaprakaraṇa

Bik. 437.

--according to the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 142a.

--Āpast. by Tryambaka Molha. NP. VI, 18. See Agnihotraprāyaścitta.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Ben. 137.

--or Prāyaścittanirūpaṇa by Bhavadeva. IO. 561. L. 3138. K. 188. NW. 148.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. NP. I, 86.

 prAyazcittaprakAza prāyaścittaprakāśa

by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 2121.

 prAyazcittapratyAmnAya prāyaścittapratyāmnāya

P. 11.

 prAyazcittapradIpa prāyaścittapradīpa

Paris (D 192). K. 10. BP. 290.

--Baudh. BP. 290. Bühler 538.

--by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. L. 2761.

--Baudh. by Gopāla. IO. 1467 A. L. 32. Ben. 8. Bik. 137. Brl. 27. Burnell 27b. Taylor 1, 263. BP. 259. 344.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. L. 1965. Oudh XVII, 44.

 prAyazcittapradIpikA prāyaścittapradīpikā

following Bhāskarācārya's Prāyaścitta-śatadvayī. Bik. 138.

--by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. L. 2376.

--by Bhāskara. Taylor 1, 190. C. Bik. 139.

--by Rāma Śarman. SB. 62 (Kāty.).

--by Varadādhīśa Yajvan. IO. 84. Oxf. 370a. B. 3, 108.

 prAyazcittaprayoga prāyaścittaprayoga

śr. IO. 619. 1129. See Śrautaprāyaścitta.

--smārta. W. 328. 329.

--by Bālaśāstrin Kāgalakara. Burnell 150b.

 prAyazcittabhASya prāyaścittabhāṣya

Sv. NP. VI, 12.

 prAyazcittamaJjarI prāyaścittamañjarī

by Bāpubhaṭṭa. Khn. 76. NW. 94 (by Śūlapāṇi?).

 prAyazcittamanohara prāyaścittamanohara

by Kṛṣṇamiśra. K. 188.

--by Murārimiśra. L. 2868. K. 188.

 prAyazcittamayUkha prāyaścittamayūkha

the tenth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 168. W. p. 327. Khn. 78. K. 188. B. 3, 108. Ben. 135. Bik. 436. Rādh 18. NW. 132. Oudh XV, 74. NP. V, 158. Burnell 132b. P. 21. Bhr. 104. Rice 208.

 prAyazcittamAdhavIya prāyaścittamādhavīya

by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 3818. II, 7645.

 prAyazcittamArtaNDa prāyaścittamārtaṇḍa

by Miśra Mārtaṇḍa. L. 2252.

 prAyazcittamuktAvalI prāyaścittamuktāvalī

B. 3, 108. SB. 133.

--by Divākara, being a part of his Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi. Hall p. 176. L. 1352. K. 188. Ben. 146. Kāśīn. 24.

--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. NP. X, 10.

--by Vaidyanātha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

 prAyazcittamuktAvalIprakAza prāyaścittamuktāvalīprakāśa

by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 133.

 prAyazcittaratna prāyaścittaratna

Rādh 18.

--by Kamalākara. B. 3, 108. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 prAyazcittaratnamAlA prāyaścittaratnamālā

K. 10.

--by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. B. 3, 110.

 prAyazcittarahasya prāyaścittarahasya

by Dinakara. Bik. 437. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

 prAyazcittavAridhi prāyaścittavāridhi

by Bhavānanda. L. 2313.

 prAyazcittavidhAna prāyaścittavidhāna

Oudh XV, 78.

 prAyazcittavidhi prāyaścittavidhi

W. p. 327. 328. Oppert 299.

--by Bhāskara. Taylor 1, 190.

--from Vasiṣṭhasmṛti. Mack. 27.

 prAyazcittavinirNaya prāyaścittavinirṇaya

by Anantadeva. L. 2881. K. 188.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Ben. 137. Bik. 438. Oppert II, 8064.

--by Yaśodhara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 438.

 prAyazcittaviveka prāyaścittaviveka

Rādh 18. Oudh XIII, 70.

--by Śūlapāṇi. IO. 1109. W. p. 327. Oxf. 281a. Paris (B 175). L. 415. K. 188. Ben. 143. NW. 132. Oudh XVII, 46. NP. VI, 24. Burnell 142a. Poona II, 100. 190. Rice 208. Quoted by Raghunandana.

C. Tattvārthakaumudī by Govindānanda. Oxf. 283a. L. 625.

C. Prāyaścittakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1984.

 prAyazcittaviveka prāyaścittaviveka

by Śrīnātha. L. 2830.

 prAyazcittavivekoddyota prāyaścittavivekoddyota

Rādh 18.

 prAyazcittavyavasthAsaMkSepa prāyaścittavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa

by Gauḍa Cintāmaṇi. L. 938. 1580.

 prAyazcittazakti prāyaścittaśakti

Oppert II, 5233.

 prAyazcittazatadvayI prāyaścittaśatadvayī

or śatadvayīprāyaścitta K. 12. NW. 138 (and C.). Poona 463. II, 259. Oppert 706. 4011. II, 5354.

--by Bhāskara. See Prāyaścittapradīpikā.

--by Veṅkaṭa Vājapeyin. Oppert 927. II, 7206.

--Āpast. Burnell 27b.

 prAyazcittazekhara prāyaścittaśekhara

Rice 208. See Prāyaścittenduśekhara.

 prAyazcittazrautasUtra prāyaścittaśrautasūtra

B. 1, 182.

 prAyazcittasaMkalpa prāyaścittasaṃkalpa

BP. 299.

 prAyazcittasaMgraha prāyaścittasaṃgraha

Oppert 2904. 5101. II, 4081. 7098.

--from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3.

--by Devarāja. L. 2469.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 636.

 prAyazcittasamuccaya prāyaścittasamuccaya

Burnell 142a.

--by Bhāskara. K. 188.

 prAyazcittasAra prāyaścittasāra

Āpast. by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 110. Ben. 8. 12.

--by Dalapatirāja. NW. 98.

--by Harirāma. NW. 104.

 prAyazcittasArakaumudI prāyaścittasārakaumudī

by Vanamālin. L. 2949.

 prAyazcittasArasaMgraha prāyaścittasārasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 1689.

--by Ratnākara Miśra. L. 2272.

 prAyazcittasArAvali prāyaścittasārāvali

Oppert 300.

 prAyazcittasudhAnidhi prāyaścittasudhānidhi

Burnell 142a.

 prAyazcittasubodhinI prāyaścittasubodhinī

Oppert II, 7647.

 prAyazcittasUtra prāyaścittasūtra

B. 1, 182. NP. VI, 2.

--by Drāhyāyaṇa. Haug 31.

 prAyazcittasetu prāyaścittasetu

by Sadāśaṅkara. NW. 176.

 prAyazcittasthAna prāyaścittasthāna

Yv. Oudh XIX, 74.

 prAyazcittahemAdri prāyaścittahemādri

See Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

 prAyazcittANDavilA prāyaścittāṇḍavilā

Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.

 prAyazcittAdigodAna prāyaścittādigodāna

B. 3, 110.

 prAyazcittAdisaMgraha prāyaścittādisaṃgraha

Bhk. 24.

 prAyazcittAdhikAra prāyaścittādhikāra

Oppert 2905.

 prAyazcittAdhyAya prāyaścittādhyāya

smṛti. L. 1320.

 prAyazcittAdhyAyabhASya prāyaścittādhyāyabhāṣya

Kāty. B. 1, 170.

 prAyazcittAparArka prāyaścittāparārka

by Aparārka. B. 3, 110.

 prAyazcittenduzekhara prāyaścittenduśekhara

by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. B. 3, 110.

--by Nāgojī. L. 1735. K. 188. NW. 92. Oudh X, 10. Oppert 7341. II, 4745. 4746. 5532. 8279.

 prAyazcittenduzekharasArasaMgraha prāyaścittenduśekharasārasaṃgraha

by Nāgojī. IO. 165. Ben. 131.

 prAyazcitteSTicandrikA prāyaścitteṣṭicandrikā

Baudh. Ben. 9.

 prAyazcittoddyota prāyaścittoddyota

Pheh 3.

--by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 175. Bhr. 597.

--from Madanaratnapradīpa (fourth part). Rādh 19. NP. V, 68.

 prAyazcittaughasAra prāyaścittaughasāra

by Anandacandra. L. 624. 2246.

 prArthanApaJcaka prārthanāpañcaka

prayers to Rāmānuja. Taylor 1, 21. 99. 148. 149. Oppert 5102.

 prArthanAzataka prārthanāśataka

praise of Durgā, by Rāmanidhi. L. 1600.

 prAsabhArata prāsabhārata

kāvya, by Sūryanārāyaṇa Kavi. Burnell 159b.

 prAsAdakalpa prāsādakalpa

archit. Oppert 7064.

 prAsAdadIpikA prāsādadīpikā

Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

 prAsAdapratiSThA prāsādapratiṣṭhā

dh. by Bhāguṇimiśra. K. 188.

 prAsAdapratiSThAdIdhiti prāsādapratiṣṭhādīdhiti

a part of the Rājadharmakaustubha by Anantadeva. Mentioned Oxf. 272b.

 prAsAdamaNDana prāsādamaṇḍana

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Bühler 558.

 prAsAdalakSaNa prāsādalakṣaṇa

śilpa. Oppert 6056.

--from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

--by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 2959.

 prAsAdAnukIrtana prāsādānukīrtana

śilpa. B. 4, 276.

 prAsAdAlaMkAralakSaNa prāsādālaṃkāralakṣaṇa

archit. Oppert 6057.

 [Vol. 1, Page 364b] priyaMvada priyaṃvada

poet. Skm.

 priyadarzikA priyadarśikā

nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. L. 1179. Burnell 169b. Oppert 1501. 2643. 3430. 5746. 6058. II, 830. 5964. 9061. Rice 258. Quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpaka 2, 48. 54.

 priyasukha priyasukha

(Peters. Priyamukhya) poet. Sbhv.

 priyasvAmin priyasvāmin

(C. on Hārītasmṛti?). Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.

 priyAka priyāka

poet. Skm. See Piyāka.

 priyAdAsa priyādāsa

Bhaktamodataraṅgiṇī.

Bhaktiprabhā and C..

Bhāgavatapurāṇaprakāśa.

Śrutisūtratātparyāmṛta.

 priyAviraha priyāviraha

poet. Sbhv.

 prItikara Avasathi prītikara āvasathi

Kāvyajīvana.

 prItikara prītikara

Sāmavedaprakāśana. P. 6.

C. on Ūhagāna, Ūhyagāṇa.

Veyadarpaṇa.

 prItisaMdarbha prītisaṃdarbha

bhakti, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Rādh 39. NP. V, 10.

 pretakalpa pretakalpa

from Garuḍapurāṇa. Oxf. 84a (Index).

 pretakRtyanirNaya pretakṛtyanirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 110.

 pretakRtyAdinirNaya pretakṛtyādinirṇaya

dh. L. 646.

 pretadIpikA pretadīpikā

dh. by Gopīnātha. Poona 147. BP. 299.

 pretapradIpa pretapradīpa

dh. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 14.

 pretamaJjarI pretamañjarī

from the Pretakalpa of the Garuḍapurāṇa. Oxf. 8b. B. 3, 110.

 pretamuktidA pretamuktidā

dh. by Kṣemarāma. Oudh V, 16.

 premadhara zarman premadhara śarman

Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā.

 premanidhi zarman premanidhi śarman

Pṛthvīpremodaya.

 premanidhi premanidhi

son of Indrapati, from Mithilā, wrote in 1354:

Dharmādharmaprabodhinī.

 premanidhi pantha premanidhi pantha

son of Umāpati:

Antaryāgaratna.

Kāmyadīpadānapaddhati.

Ghṛtadānapaddhati.

Tantrarājaṭīkā Sudarśanā.

Dīpadānaratna.

Dīpaprakāśa and its C. Śabdaprakāśa (written in 1755).

Prayogaratna.

Prayogaratnakroḍa.

Prayogaratnasaṃskāra.

Prayogaratnākara.

Bahiryāgaratna.

Bhaktavrātasaṃtoṣaka.

Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

Mallādarśa.

Mūlaprakāśa (?). K. 48. Most likely, the C. to the Dīpaprakāśa.

Lavaṇadānaratna.

Śaktisaṃgamatantra, i. e. its C., as the principal work dates much carlier.

Śabdārthacintāmaṇi Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

 premapattanikA premapattanikā

bhakti, by Rasikottaṃsa. NP. V, 104 (and C.).

 premapIyUSalatAkartarI premapīyūṣalatākartarī

Pheh 6.

 premabhakticandrikA premabhakticandrikā

IO. 2314.

 premabhaktistotra premabhaktistotra

and C. in praise of Caitanya, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1047.

 premarasAyana premarasāyana

alaṃk. by Viśvanātha. K. 102.

 premarasAyanAnurAga premarasāyanānurāga

bhakti, by Śilalu (?) Pāṭhaka. Oudh V, 26.

 premarAja premarāja

Karpūramañjarīṭīkā.

Gāthākośaṭīkā.

 premAmRta premāmṛta

See Kṛṣṇapremāmṛta.

 premAmRta campU premāmṛta campū

attributed to Caitanyadeva. L. 736. Tüb. 10.

C. by Candradāsa. K. 60.

 premAmRta premāmṛta

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

C. by Vallabha. B. 4, 70.

C. by his son Viṭṭhala. Gu. 5. P. 21.

 premendusAgara premendusāgara

by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇava-toṣiṇī L. 2125.

 premoktyudaya premoktyudaya

kāvya. Kh. 85.

 praiSAdhyAya praiṣādhyāya

vaid. Haug 17. 50. NP. VI, 6. Bh. 4.

--Śāṅkh. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 29.

--from Garuḍapurāṇa (?). Burnell 188a.

 prokSaNavidhi prokṣaṇavidhi

śr. Haug 45.

 proSitayAjamAnavidhi proṣitayājamānavidhi

Baudh. NP. IX, 4.

 prauDhacaritanAman prauḍhacaritanāman

names of Kṛṣṇa, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

 prauDhatAtparyasaMgraha prauḍhatātparyasaṃgraha

an. Oppert II, 10328.

 prauDhaprakAzikA prauḍhaprakāśikā

Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.

 prauDhapratApamArtaNDa prauḍhapratāpamārtaṇḍa

See Pratāpamārtaṇḍa.

 prauDhamanoramA prauḍhamanoramā

a C. on Keśvārka's Jātakapaddhati by Divākara.

--by Nṛsiṃha. NP. 1, 78.

--by Raṅganātha. Ben. 26. NP. II, 114.

 prauDhamanoramA prauḍhamanoramā

a C. on his Siddhāntakaumudī, by Bhaṭṭoji. IO. 1232. 1233. 1692. 1693. 2067. 2068. 2666. 3063. Oxf. 161b--164a. L. 791. Lgr. 76. 80. Bik. 270. 271. Khn. 46. K. 86. B. 3, 14. Ben. 19. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. Burnell 39b. Gu. 4. Bhr. 643. H. 132. Taylor 1, 140. Oppert 707. 841. 1502. 1963. 1964. 2396. 2660. 3190. 3326. 4012. 4224. 4329. 4488. 4625. 4785. 4841. 4875. 4946. 5124. 5392. 6629. 6968. II, 701. 955. 964. 1342. 1353. 1785. 2082. 2260. 2398. 4422. 5234. 5392. 6344. 6994. 7150. 7402. 7648. 7889. 8304. 8663. 9062. 9256. 9482. 10154. 10329. 10404. Rice 18. 20. Peters. 1, 117. BP. 303. Bühler 556.

C. Oppert II, 2261. Rice 20.

C. Kalpalatā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 6.

C. Śabdaratna (Bṛhacchabdaratna) by Hari Dīkṣita. IO. 1346. 1347. Khn. 48. B. 3, 14. 24. Ben. 21. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. NP. V, 190. Burnell 40a. Bhr. 644. Oppert 1965. 2712. 3028. 3231. 3364. 4354. 4722. 4846. 4892. 4914. 5732. 6675. 7012. 7414. 7784. 8274. II, 709. 861. 995. 1185. 1385. 1711. 2101. 2782. 4432. 7007. 7691. 8376. 8695. 9109. 9271. 10365. 10415. Rice 24. Peters. 3, 393. BP. 303.

CC. by Bhavadeva Miśra. NP. I, 100.

CC. by Vyāsadevamiśra. NW. 62.

C. Laghuśabdaratna, an abridgment of the Bṛhacchabdaratna, by Hari Dīkṣita. IO. 2393. W. 215 (fr.). L. 791. 1293. Lgr. 80. K. S6. B. 3, 14. Ben. 19. Rādh 9. Burnell 40a. P. 22. Bhr. 190. H. 134. Oppert 4246.

CC. by Bhairava Miśra. K. 86. NW. 64. NP. I, 98. Oppert II, 9072.

CC. Bhāvaprakāśa by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 84. B. 3, 24. Ben. 19. 20. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. NW. 62. 66. NP. I, 96. 106. II, 96. IX, 42. Bhk. 28.

 prauDhamanoramAkucamardana prauḍhamanoramākucamardana

gr. Rādh 9. Burnell 40b. Oppert 4339. 4499.

 prauDhamanoramAkhaNDana prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana

gr. Oppert 6969. 7770.

--by Cakrapāṇi. SB. 441.

 prauDhavyaJjaka prauḍhavyañjaka

vedānta, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Rice 156.

 prauSThapada prauṣṭhapada

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b. Peters. 2, 180.

 plAkSAyaNa plākṣāyaṇa

Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 9, 6. 14, 11. 17. 18, 5.

 plAkSi plākṣi

Quoted ibid. 5, 38. 9, 6. 14, 10. 17. 18, 5.

 phakIracandra phakīracandra

Dharmaśāstranibandha.

 phakkikAprakAza phakkikāprakāśa

See Siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakāśa.

 phakkikAvyAkhyAna phakkikāvyākhyāna

Rādh 46.

 [Vol. 1, Page 366a] phaNin phaṇin

or phaṇīśvara a synonym of Patañjali. Oxf. 176a. 177a. 188a.

 phaNibhASya phaṇibhāṣya

i. e. the Mahābhāṣya. Oxf. 178a.

 phaNIcakra phaṇīcakra

jy. B. 4, 162.

 phattesAhaprakAza phattesāhaprakāśa

jy. BP. 272.

 phalakalpalatA phalakalpalatā

jy. B. 4, 162.

 phalagrantha phalagrantha

jy. Oppert 7342. II, 1985.

--by Śārṅgadhara. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 phalacandrikA phalacandrikā

jy. Rādh 34.

--by Yaśodharamiśra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

 phaladIpikA phaladīpikā

jy. by Harajī Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2042. B. 4, 162. Oppert 3. 87. 156. 2523. 4529. 4962. 5473. II, 956. 1637. 3467.

 phalapradIpa phalapradīpa

jy. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā. and in C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

 phalabhAga phalabhāga

jy. Mack. 127.

 phalavatI phalavatī

Mīmāṃsāsūtraṭīkā. Burnell 82a.

 phalasAMkaryakhaNDana phalasāṃkaryakhaṇḍana

mīm. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 191. K. 10. NP. VI, 46.

 phalAbdhi phalābdhi

jy. by Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila. K. 234.

 phalAbhiSeka phalābhiṣeka

dh. Burnell 144b. 146a.

 phalguhastinI phalguhastinī

poetess. Śp. p. 50. Sbhv.

 phAlgunamAhAtmya phālgunamāhātmya

NW. 458. 480.

 phiTsUtravRtti phiṭsūtravṛtti

gr. by Śāṃtanavācārya. IO. 2191. Khn. 46. Gu. 4. P. 10. Oppert II, 392. 7890. 9257. 10330. Bühler 556.

C. IO. 98.

C. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 68. NP. I, 108.

 phullapota phullapota

(?) Sv. Oppert II, 393.

 phullasUtra phullasūtra

See Puṣpasūtra.

 phullAraNyamAhAtmya phullāraṇyamāhātmya

from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 78. Burnell 187a.

 phetkAriNItantra phetkāriṇītantra

or phetkārīyatantra tantra. Oxf. 97. Kāṭm. 12. NW. 232. Oudh XI, 26 (by Bhairavācārya). NP. III, 68. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

Pheṭkāriṇītantre Svarūpākhyastotra. L. 994.

Mahāpheṭkārīyatantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 pheravItantra pheravītantra

Quoted in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618.

 bakulamAlinIpariNaya bakulamālinīpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Oppert 5153.

 bakulAbharaNa muni bakulābharaṇa muni

(yaḥ śruter uttaram bhāgaṃ cakre Drāviḍabhāṣyā). Mentioned in Sārasaṃgraha L. 859.

 bakulAbharaNacATu bakulābharaṇacāṭu

kāvya. Oppert 5637.

 bakulAraNyamAhAtmya bakulāraṇyamāhātmya

from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 82.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 366b] baGgAla baṅgāla

poet. Skm.

 baTukakavaca baṭukakavaca

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.

 baTukanAtha baṭukanātha

Mentioned as a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 251b.

 baTukapaJcAGga baṭukapañcāṅga

tantr. NW. 264. NP. IX, 36. Oppert II, 4913.

 baTukapaJcAGgaprayogapaddhati baṭukapañcāṅgaprayogapaddhati

Bhr. 390.

 baTukapaJjara baṭukapañjara

tantr. Rice 298.

 baTukapUjApaddhati baṭukapūjāpaddhati

Rādh 47.

 baTukabhairavakavaca baṭukabhairavakavaca

from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14a).

 baTukabhairavatantra baṭukabhairavatantra

Rice 298.

 baTukabhairavadIpadAna baṭukabhairavadīpadāna

Bik. 624.

 baTukabhairavapaJcAGga baṭukabhairavapañcāṅga

Rādh 28. Oudh XI, 30.

 baTukabhairavapUjA baṭukabhairavapūjā

Tüb. 11.

 baTukabhairavapUjApaddhati baṭukabhairavapūjāpaddhati

from Vāmadevasaṃhitā. H. 356.

 baTukabhairavasahasranAman baṭukabhairavasahasranāman

Rādh 47.

 baTukabhairavasahasranAmastotra baṭukabhairavasahasranāmastotra

from Rudrayāmala. W. p. 360. Paris (D 12. 14b).

 baTukabhairavastavarAja baṭukabhairavastavarāja

from Rudrayāmala. W. p. 360.

 baTukabhairavastotra baṭukabhairavastotra

Tüb. 20. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.

--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14c).

 baTukabhairavApaduddharaNapaTala baṭukabhairavāpaduddharaṇapaṭala

from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14d).

 baTukArcanacandrikA baṭukārcanacandrikā

by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 212.

 baTukArcanadIpikA baṭukārcanadīpikā

by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 50.

 baTukASTazatanAman baṭukāṣṭaśatanāman

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.

 baTucaritanATaka baṭucaritanāṭaka

Oppert 5638.

 baTudAsa baṭudāsa

father of Śrīdharadāsa (Saduktikarṇāmṛta) lived under some Lakṣmaṇasena. L. 1180.

 baTTIzIvrata baṭṭīśīvrata

i. e. 32 vrata, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.

 badarikAkhaNDa badarikākhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

 badarikAmAhAtmyasaMgraha badarikāmāhātmyasaṃgraha

by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 502.

 badarikAvanamAhAtmya badarikāvanamāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 155.

 badarikAzramamAhAtmya badarikāśramamāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 badarikAzramayAtrAvidhi badarikāśramayātrāvidhi

by Jayakṛṣṇa. NW. 106. 172.

 badarIkedAramAhAtmya badarīkedāramāhātmya

Kāṭm. 2.

 badarInAtha upAdhyAya maithila badarīnātha upādhyāya maithila

mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.

 badarInAtha badarīnātha

Vṛttapradīpa.

 badarImAhAtmya badarīmāhātmya

Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert 2383.

--from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 1744. Burnell 195a.

 badarIvanamAhAtmya badarīvanamāhātmya

from the Śivapurāṇa. Mack. 82.

 [Vol. 1, Page 367a] baddhayonimahAmudrA baddhayonimahāmudrā

from the Toḍalatantra. L. 995.

 baddhasetujAtaka baddhasetujātaka

jy. Pheh 8.

 badhirakavi badhirakavi

poet. Śp. p. 50.

 bandImizra bandīmiśra

son of Jagadīśa:

Yogasudhānidhi med.

 bandIstotra bandīstotra

Taylor 1, 239.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 200a.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200a.

 bandhakabandhaprayoga bandhakabandhaprayoga

Burnell 148a.

 bandhakampa bandhakampa

poet. Skm.

 bandhakaumudI bandhakaumudī

metrics, by Mahākavi Subandha. B. 3, 62.

 bandhakaumudI bandhakaumudī

kāvya, by Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 3, 395.

 bandhatrayavidhAna bandhatrayavidhāna

yoga. Burnell 112b.

 bandhavimocanastotra bandhavimocanastotra

from Kālatantra. Burnell 198a.

 bandhu bandhu

poet. Sbhv.

 bandhyAgarbhadhAraNavidhi bandhyāgarbhadhāraṇavidhi

dh. Rādh 27. 44.

 bandhyAtvakArakopadravaharavidhi bandhyātvakārakopadravaharavidhi

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. NP. V, 72.

 bandhyAprakAza bandhyāprakāśa

See Pañcadhābandhyāprakāśa.

 bandhyAvalI bandhyāvalī

med. by Nityanātha. B. 4, 238.

 babhrusmRti babhrusmṛti

Mentioned Oxf. 266b.

 barbarIkopAkhyAna barbarīkopākhyāna

from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364.

 baladeva baladeva

father of Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa (Nyāyakandali). Report CXLIV.

 baladeva baladeva

poet. Skm.

 baladeva vidyAbhUSaNa baladeva vidyābhūṣaṇa

Bhagavadgītābhūṣaṇabhaṣya.

 baladeva baladeva

son of Keśava:

Śṛṅgārahāra alaṃk.

 baladevAhnika baladevāhnika

dh. Burnell 137b.

 balabhadra bhaTTa balabhadra bhaṭṭa

pupil of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, guru of Gopinātha Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.

 balabhadra AcArya balabhadra ācārya

pupil of Mādhavācārya, guru of Padmācārya, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.

 balabhadra balabhadra

brother of Govardhanācārya. Śp. p. 24.

 balabhadra kAyastha balabhadra kāyastha

father of Gopāladasa (Karaṭikautuka). W. p. 292.

 balabhadra balabhadra

father of Govardhana Miśra (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa), Viśvanātha and Padmanābha. W. p. 203. Hall p. 21. 23. 29.

 balabhadra balabhadra

son of Dāmodara, father of Jayarāma (Pāraskarabhāṣya). W. p. 64.

 balabhadra balabhadra

father of Devabhadra (Prayogasāra). L. 756.

 balabhadra balabhadra

father of Pradyotana (Candrālokaprakāśa). L. 1784.

 balabhadra balabhadra

son of Sarvānandamiśra, father of Kāśīnātha, father of Candravandya, father of Śivarāma, father of Raghunātha (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.

 balabhadra balabhadra

son of Śrīnandana, father of Rāma, who wrote a Praśasti in 1003. Gött. Anz. 1868, 460.

 balabhadra balabhadra

poet. Skm.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Adbhutataraṅgiṇī.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Āhnika. Rice 208.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Kālītattvāmṛta tantr.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Cetasiṃhavilāsa.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Jātakacandrikā.

Bṛhajjātake Naṣṭajātakādhyāyaṭīkā.

Horāratna.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Navaratnadhātuvivāda med.

 balabhadra sUri balabhadra sūri

Pramāṇamañjarīṭīkā.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Mahārudranyāsapaddhati.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Yogaśataka jy.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Rāmagītāvṛtti.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Śaktivādaṭīkā.

 balabhadra balabhadra

son of Kāśīnātha, grandson of Kṛṣṇadatta, wrote in 1562:

Mahānāṭakadīpikā.

 balabhadra balabhadra

son of Dāmodara, brother of Harirāma, wrote in 1656:

Hāyanaratna jy.

 balabhadra balabhadra

son of Vasanta, grandson of Vimalakara, wrote at Umānagara in 1544:

Bālabodhinī Bhāsvatīṭīkā.

 bhaTTa balabhadra bhaṭṭa balabhadra

son of Viṣṇudāsa and Mādhavī.

Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā.

Saptapadārthīṭīkā.

 balabhadra zukla balabhadra śukla

son of Sthāvara, wrote in 1624, and dedicated to Jayasiṃha Dīkṣita, son of Nṛsiṃha:

Kuṇḍatattvapradīpa.

Cāturmāsyakaumudī.

 balarAma paJcAnana balarāma pañcānana

Dhātuprakāśa and C..

Prabodhaprakāśavyākaraṇa.

 balazarman balaśarman

lexicographer. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 balAbalAkSepaparihAra balābalākṣepaparihāra

mīm. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 190.

 [Vol. 1, Page 368a] balAbalabIjabhaGga balābalabījabhaṅga

Rice 326.

 balAbalasUtrabRhadvRtti balābalasūtrabṛhadvṛtti

gr. by Hemacandra. Gu. 11.

 balidAnapaddhati balidānapaddhati

dh. Rādh 37.

 balidAnavidhi balidānavidhi

dh. W. p. 316. Paris (B 227 XXIX).

 balipIThalakSaNa balipīṭhalakṣaṇa

śilpa. Oppert 6059.

 baliharaNavidhi baliharaṇavidhi

dh. Taylor 1, 29.

 balIndrasahasranAman balīndrasahasranāman

Oppert II, 4748.

 ballAla ballāla

father of Śaṅkara (Tīrthakaumudī, Vratodyāpanakaumudī). L. 1824. 2504.

 ballAladeva daivajJa ballāladeva daivajña

of Benares, father of Rāma, Kṛṣṇa (under Jehangīr), Govinda, Raṅganātha (1604), Mahādeva:

Bhojaprabandha.

 ballAlasenadeva ballālasenadeva

son of Vijayasena, grandson of Hemantasena, king of Bengal, is believed to be the author of:

Adbhutasāgara.

Dānasāgara, composed in 1097.

Some verses of his are given in Śp. p. 50. Skm.

 basavarAjIya basavarājīya

med. by Basavarāja. K. 214 (by Vṛṣarāja). Oppert 1366. 6615. 6758. 7614. II, 2835. 2960. 3206.

 basavarAjendra basavarājendra

Bhūgola. Rice 326.

 bahirnyAsasUtra bahirnyāsasūtra

dh. Oppert II, 7891.

 bahirmAtRkA bahirmātṛkā

dh. BP. 299.

 bahiryAgapUjA bahiryāgapūjā

dh. Burnell 147b.

 bahiryAgaratna bahiryāgaratna

tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 206. Compare Antaryāgaratna.

 bahudarzana bahudarśana

ny. Rādh 14.

 bahudaivatyatantra bahudaivatyatantra

Quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 bahurUpakalpa bahurūpakalpa

paur. Report V.

 bahurUpagarbhastotra bahurūpagarbhastotra

śaiva. BP. 275.

--by Anantaśakti. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 20 (and C.).

 bahurUpASTakatantra bahurūpāṣṭakatantra

Quoted Oxf. 108b. 109a.

 bahuvrIhivAda bahuvrīhivāda

ny. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 9621.

 bahusAmi bahusāmi

Sv. Oppert 4666.

 bahvRcakArikAH bahvṛcakārikāḥ

Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha and Nirṇayasindhu.

 bahvRcagRhyakArikAH bahvṛcagṛhyakārikāḥ

by Śākalācārya. K. 196. B. 3, 126. NP. V, 40. Burnell 14b. Bhk. 18. D 2. Bühler 539.

 bahvRcagRhyapariziSTa bahvṛcagṛhyapariśiṣṭa

Peters. 2, 168. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, and elsewhere.

 bahvRcapaddhati bahvṛcapaddhati

Quoted by Raghunandana.

 [Vol. 1, Page 368b] bahvRcabrAhmaNa bahvṛcabrāhmaṇa

i. e. Aitareyabrāhmaṇa.

 bahvRcazrAddhaprayoga bahvṛcaśrāddhaprayoga

Peters. 3, 388.

 bahvRcaSoDazakarmamantravivaraNa bahvṛcaṣoḍaśakarmamantravivaraṇa

Burnell 14b.

 bahvRcasaMdhyAbhASya bahvṛcasaṃdhyābhāṣya

Oppert 8111.

 bahvRcAhnika bahvṛcāhnika

IO. 1153.

--by Kamalākara. W. p. 36. Ben. 133. Bik. 355.

 bahvRcopaniSad bahvṛcopaniṣad

i. e. Aitareyopaniṣad.

--in the Āndhra recension. IO. 3183.

 bAjabahAduracandra bājabahāduracandra

son of Nīlacandra, son of Trimallacandra, son of Lakṣmaṇacandra, son of Rudracandra, son of Kalyāṇacandra, son of Jñānacandra, patron of Anantadeva (Smṛtikaustubha). Hall p. 185. L. 3225.

 bADabhIkara bāḍabhīkara

Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 14, 13.

 bANa bāṇa

See Abhinavabhaṭṭabāṇa.

 bANa kavi bāṇa kavi

Śabdacandrikā lex. Burnell 49a. He quotes Mādhavācārya.

 bANa bhaTTa bāṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Citrabhānu, son of Arthapati, son of Kubera, father of Bhūṣaṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Kādambarī.

Caṇḍīśataka.

Pārvatīpariṇaya rūpaka.

Mukuṭatāḍitaka nāṭaka. Quoted by Caṇḍapāla on Damayantīkāvya p. 227.

Sarvacaritanāṭaka. Rādh 23.

Harṣacarita.

Verses of his are given in the Aucityavicāracarcā 14. 20. etc. Śp. p. 50. Skm. Sbhv.

 bANastava bāṇastava

stotra. Oppert II, 9173.

 bANAsuravijaya bāṇāsuravijaya

kāvya. Oppert 8113.

 bANezvara bāṇeśvara

son of Jaṭādhara, father of Nārāyaṇa (Prākṛtapāda, etc.). Oxf. 181b.

 bANezvara bāṇeśvara

father of Rāmakānta (Rāmalīlodaya). L. 302.

 bANezvara bāṇeśvara

one of the authors of the Vivādārṇavasetu. Sūcīpattra 34.

 bAdarAyaNa bādarāyaṇa

Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 1, 1, 5. 5, 2, 19. 10, 8, 44. 11, 1, 64:

Brahmasūtra.

 bAdarAyaNa bādarāyaṇa

astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a, in Prāyaścittamayūkha:

Muhūrtadīpikā (?).

 bAdarAyaNaprazna bādarāyaṇapraśna

astrol. Oudh III, 14.

C. Cintāmaṇi by Utpala. L. 1522.

 bAdarAyaNasUtra bādarāyaṇasūtra

See Brahmasūtra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 369a] bAdari bādari

Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 3, 1, 3. 6, 1, 27. 8, 3, 6. in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220b, by Kātyāyana in Śrautasūtra IV, 3, 18.

 bAdhagrantharahasya bādhagrantharahasya

ny. by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 179.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 159.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 157.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 169.

 bAdhacintAmaNi bādhacintāmaṇi

ny. B. 4, 28. A particle of the Tattvacintāmaṇi.

 bAdhatA bādhatā

by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3722.

 bAdhapUrvapakSagranthakroDa bādhapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 32.

 bAdhapUrvapakSagranthaTIkA bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā

NP. II, 52.

--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 46.

--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. II, 46.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 32.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 46.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 32.

 bAdhapUrvapakSagranthaprakAza bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.

 bAdhapUrvapakSagranthavivecana bādhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 54.

 bAdhapUrvapakSagranthAnugama bādhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 26.

 bAdhabuddhipratibadhyatAvAda bādhabuddhipratibadhyatāvāda

Rādh 14.

 bAdhabuddhipratibadhyapratibandhakabhAvavAda bādhabuddhipratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvavāda

Rādh 14. 42.

 bAdhabuddhipratibandhakatAvicAra bādhabuddhipratibandhakatāvicāra

by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

 bAdhabuddhivAda bādhabuddhivāda

Burnell 120b.

--by Gadādhara. K. 154.

--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 458. 7720. 8114. II, 4243.

--by Harirāma. NW. VII, 24.

 bAdhabuddhivAdArtha bādhabuddhivādārtha

See Bādharahasya.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9355.

 bAdhabuddhivicAra bādhabuddhivicāra

IO. 47. Oudh V, 20.

--by Bhavānanda. Oudh V, 20.

--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.

 bAdharahasya bādharahasya

Ben. 199.

--by Gadādhara. Ben. 204. Rice 102.

--or Bādhabuddhivādārtha or Bādhabuddhipratibandhakatāvicāra, by Harirāma. Hall p. 54.

 bAdhavAda bādhavāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5859. 9955.

 bAdhavicAra bādhavicāra

Burnell 120b.

 bAdhavibhAjaka bādhavibhājaka

ny. Oppert 7675.

 bAdhasiddhAntagranthaTIkA bādhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā

NP. II, 32.

--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 54.

--by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. II, 46.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 54.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 26.

 bAdhasiddhAntagranthakroDa bādhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 26.

 [Vol. 1, Page 369b] bAdhasiddhAntagranthaprakAza bādhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. II, 32.

 bAdhasiddhAntagranthavivecana bādhasiddhāntagranthavivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 54.

 bAdhasiddhAntagranthAnugama bādhasiddhāntagranthānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 46.

 bAdhAnta bādhānta

ny. by Rucidatta. Oppert II, 4893.

 bAdhUla bādhūla

a family. Hall p. 112. Burnell 97b. 122a. L. 2054.

 bAdhUlaziSya bādhūlaśiṣya

Mahābhāratatātparyasaṃgraha.

 bAdhUlasmRti bādhūlasmṛti

by Bādhūla. Oppert 1025.

 bApaNNa bhaTTa bāpaṇṇa bhaṭṭa

Agnisaṃdhānaprayoga.

Āpastambaprayoga. Rice 40.

Jātakarman Āpast. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

Pūrvaprayoga. Rice 44.

Smārtaprayogaṭīkā.

Bāpaṇṇabhaṭṭīya. Taylor 1, 281. See Bopaṇṇabhaṭṭīya.

 bApubhaTTa bāpubhaṭṭa

or ananta bhaṭṭa

Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

 bApubhaTTa bāpubhaṭṭa

son of Citpāvana Mahādeva Keḷakara:

Utsarjanopākarmaprayoga, composed in 1816. L. 3238.

Prāyaścittamañjarī.

Śrāddhamañjarī.

 bApUdeva bāpūdeva

Vedastutiṭīkā.

 bAbakhAnacaritra bābakhānacaritra

by Rudra Kavi. Bühler 540.

 bAbadeva bhaTTa aTale bābadeva bhaṭṭa aṭale

Parabhūprakaraṇa.

 bAbAjI pAdhye bābājī pādhye

Kuṇḍadikpāla.

Dharmasindhu.

 bAbu dIkSita jaDe bābu dīkṣita jaḍe

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi.

 bAbujIvyAsa bābujīvyāsa

son of Viṭṭhalavyāsa, father of Janārdanavyāsa (Padārthamālāgūḍhārthadīpikā). W. p. 206.

 bAbhravya paJcAla bābhravya pañcāla

on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana in Kāmasūtra Oxf. 215b. 217b. Bābhravīyāḥ ibid. 217b. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 11, 33 as the first teacher of the Kramapāṭha.

 bAyabhaTTa bāyabhaṭṭa

son of Kṛṣṇa, father of Advaita (Rāmaliṅgāmṛtakāvya). IO. 890.

 bArAmbhaNi RSi bārāmbhaṇi ṛṣi

(?):

Ghaṭatantra.

 bArhaspatyajyotiHzAstra bārhaspatyajyotiḥśāstra

Taylor 1, 76. Oppert II, 4749. Quoted by Hemādri, in Kālamādhavīya, by Raghunandana. See Jyotirbṛhaspati.

 bArhaspatyatantra bārhaspatyatantra

tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 370a] bArhaspatyamahiman bārhaspatyamahiman

jy. Oppert II, 4750.

 bArhaspatyamuhUrtavidhAna bārhaspatyamuhūrtavidhāna

dh. Oppert 6060.

 bArhaspatyasaMhitA bārhaspatyasaṃhitā

and bārhaspatyasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri. See Bṛhaspatismṛti.

 bArhaspatyasUtraTIkA bārhaspatyasūtraṭīkā

dh. Oppert 6061.

 bAlaka bālaka

on dh. Quoted by Rāmanātha in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

 bAlakarAma bālakarāma

Vaidyamanotsavaṭīkā.

 bAlakavi bālakavi

See Vāñcheśvara.

 bAlakavi bālakavi

Karpūrarasamañjarī alaṃk.

 bAlakAvya bālakāvya

kāvya. Oppert 6062.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

father of Jayakṛṣṇa (Dhruvacarita etc.) L. 869.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

father of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīprakāśikā). Oxf. 135b.

 bAlakRSNa bhaTTa bālakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

father of Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa (Kṛtyaratnāvalī). IO. 397.

 dIkSita bAlakRSNa dīkṣita bālakṛṣṇa

son of Dīkṣita Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, father of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita (Pradyumnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.

 bAlakRSNa bhaTTa bālakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

father of Śambhu Bhaṭṭa (Pākayajñaprayoga). IO. 91.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Alaṃkārasāra.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Ṛgvedadevatākrama.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Tarkaṭīkā Nyāyabodhinī.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Taittirīyasaṃhitābhāṣya.

 bAlakRSNa dIkSita bālakṛṣṇa dīkṣita

Nibandhavivṛtiyojanā, a C. on the Sevākaumudī of Vallabhācārya.

Nirṇayārṇava.

Subodhinī on the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

of Gokulagrāma:

Prayogasāra.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

pupil of Brahmānanda:

Praśastikāśikā or Praśastiprakāśikā.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Bālabhūṣā, a C. on Nandapaṇḍita's Tattvamuktāvalī.

 mizra bAlakRSNa miśra bālakṛṣṇa

Mānavaśrautasūtravṛtti.

 bAlakRSNa bhaTTa bālakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

of the Atri race, lived about 1610:

Vidvadbhūṣaṇa kāvya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 370b] bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Śivotkarṣaprakāśa.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Śrautasmārtavidhi.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

of Jambūsaras, son of Yādava, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmajit:

Jātakakaustubha.

Jaiminisūtrabhāṣya jy.

Tājikakaustubha.

Yoginīdaśākrama.

He wrote besides: Triveṇistotra, Nārāyaṇastotra, Mahāgaṇapatistotra, Yantroddhāra, Śaṅkarastotra, Śivāstotra, Saṃkrāntinirṇaya. Bhr. p. 218.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

son of Beṅkara Raṅganātha Dīkṣita:

Kādambarīviṣamapadavivṛti.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

father of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa Dinakara, father of Divākara, father of Vaidyanātha, composed together with his son Mahādeva:

Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.

 bAlakRSNakrIDAkAvya bālakṛṣṇakrīḍākāvya

by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 1198. B. 2, 92.

 bAlakRSNacampU bālakṛṣṇacampū

by Jīvana Śarman. L. 71. Oudh VI, 4

 bAlakRSNadAsa bālakṛṣṇadāsa

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya and Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

 bAlakRSNAnanda bālakṛṣṇānanda

a Drāviḍa, pupil of Śrīdharārya, Svayamprakāśa, Gopāla, Śivarāma, Puruṣottama, Purṇānanda:

C. on Īśāvāsyopaniṣad.

C. on Kāṭhakopaniṣad.

C. on Kenopaniṣad.

C. on Chāndogyopaniṣad.

C. on Praśnopaniṣad.

Praṇavārthanirṇaya.

Bhikṣusūtrabhāṣyavārttika.

 bAlakRSNASTaka bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 357.

--by Vyāsa. Burnell 199a.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a.

--by Śatakarṇācārya. L. 519.

 bAlakhilyagrantha bālakhilyagrantha

vaid. Oppert 4054.

 bAlakhilyazastra bālakhilyaśastra

śr. L. 1342 (Maitrāvaruṇasya). B. 1, 28. NP. X, 4. Burnell 28b.

 bAlagaNapatipUjA bālagaṇapatipūjā

Rādh 27.

 bAlagAdAdharI bālagādādharī

a name of the Tarkasaṃgrahadīpika by Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 69.

 bAlagopAla bālagopāla

or bālagopalendra

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aparokṣānubhūti.

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Manīṣāpañcaka.

Vijñānavinodinīṭīkā.

 bAlagopAlatIrtha bālagopālatīrtha

guru of Dhanapati (Śaṅkarācāryavijayaḍiṇḍima 1799). Oxf. 260b.

 bAlagovinda bālagovinda

Arthavatsūtravyākhyā gr.

 bAlagrahayogazAnti bālagrahayogaśānti

Burnell 149a.

 bAlacarita bālacarita

Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 147.

 bAlacaritanAman bālacaritanāman

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

 bAlacikitsA bālacikitsā

med. B. 4, 230. Bik. 632. Oppert 2906. Peters. 3, 399.

--by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 590. See Bālatantra.

--by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 230.

--by Vandimiśra. B. 4, 230.

 bAlacikitsA bālacikitsā

or śiśurakṣāratna med. by Pṛthvīmalla. Ben. 64.

 bAlajAtaka bālajātaka

jy. Pheh 10. See Laghujātaka.

 bAlatantra bālatantra

med. B. 4, 230.

--by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara. L. 818. K. 214. Peters. 3, 399.

 bAladIkSita bāladīkṣita

(Burnell writes Bālādīkṣita), middle of last century:

Atyagniṣṭomaprayoga Baudh.

Āgrayaṇaprayoga Baudh.

Upākarmapramāṇa.

Baudhāyanaprayoga.

Baudhāyanapravargya.

Baudhāyanamahāgnicayana.

Vājapeyaprayoga.

Śrautaparibhāṣāsaṃgrahavṛtti Baudh.

Sāvitracayanaprayoga Baudh.

 bAladIkSita pAyaguNDe bāladīkṣita pāyaguṇḍe

son of Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe:

Bhaktitaraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

 bAladeva bāladeva

father of Bāvādeva (Arpaṇamīmāṃsā). Hall p. 191.

 bAlapaNDita bālapaṇḍita

son of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Śiva Bhaṭṭa (Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa). Bik. 271.

 bAlapaNDita bālapaṇḍita

author of a Jātaka. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 bAlapATha bālapāṭha

kāvya. Oppert 2907.

 bAlaprakAza bālaprakāśa

See Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.

 bAlaprabodhikA bālaprabodhikā

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.

 bAlaprabodhikA bālaprabodhikā

lex. by Natkira Kavi. Burnell 49a.

 bAlaprabodhinI bālaprabodhinī

jy. Burnell 80a.

 bAlabuddhiprakAzinI bālabuddhiprakāśinī

jy. by Govindācārya. Ben. 31.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

an. Pheh 14.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

gr. by Dāmodara. L. 2929 (Ṣaṭkārakavivecana). B. 3, 14.

--following the Sārasvataprakriyā, by Mohanalāla, son of Hīrādhara. L. 2543.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

vedānta, by Devakīnandana. B. 4, 70. P. 21 (Bālabodhaprakāśa).

 bAlabodha bālabodha

ny. a C. on some work of Śāṇḍilya of Śūrasena, written by Govinda, son of Lāḍama, in 1190. Hall p. 28. Ben. 223.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya Hall p. 148.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

jy. by Muñjāditya W. p. 265. K. 234. B. 4, 162 (and C.). SB. 279.

Laghubālabodha. B. 4, 190.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

med. by Vānarācārya. Oudh XI, 34.

 bAlabodhasaMgraha bālabodhasaṃgraha

gr. Oppert II, 6544.

 bAlabodhasaMgraha bālabodhasaṃgraha

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 8280.

 bAlabodhikA bālabodhikā

Kavikalpalatāṭīkā by Sūrya Kavi.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

gr. Rādh 9.

--by Jagaddhara, Kātantra gr. Report XIX. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 5, 6.

--by Bālaśāstrin. Burnell 41b. Oppert II, 3723. 6588. 8281. 8901.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180. Paris (B 159 b). L. 175. K. 124. B. 4, 70. Burnell 91a.

C. Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśa by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 203. L. 177.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

a C. on some undefined work, by Rāmānanda. Quoted by him in his C. on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 8, 103. 15, 55.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

Amarakośaṭīkā by Gosvāmin.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Jinabhadra Sūri.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Caitanyadāsa.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā by Paramakāraṇa.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

Nalodayaṭīkā by Hariratna.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā by Balabhadra.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Śrīvallabha.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

Vākyasudhāṭīkā.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

Śrutabodhaṭīkā by Haṃsarāja.

 bAlabodhinInyAsa bālabodhinīnyāsa

gr. Report XIX.

 bAlabhAgavata bālabhāgavata

paur. by Kūrma Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 14.

 bAlabhArata bālabhārata

campū, by Agastya Paṇḍita. K. 60. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 2399. 2732. Rice 234.

C. by Timmaya. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 2661.

 bAlabhArata bālabhārata

kāvya, by Amaracandra. W. p. 118 (fr.). Oxf. 5a (fr.). Khn. 42. B. 2, 56. Ben. 38. 40. Bik. 229. Rādh 21. Gu. 4. Kāśīn. 14. Oppert 1506. 1507. 2644. 2908. II, 6780.

Bālabhārate Draupadīsvayaṃvara. Peters. 3, 405.

 bAlabhArata bālabhārata

nāṭaka. See Pracaṇḍapāṇḍava.

 bAlabhASAvyAkaraNasUtravRtti bālabhāṣāvyākaraṇasūtravṛtti

by Hemacandra. K. 84.

 bAlabhUSA bālabhūṣā

Tattvamuktāvalīṭīkā by Bālakṛṣṇa.

--by Veṇīdatta.

 bAlabhUSAsAra bālabhūṣāsāra

dh. NP. V, 70.

C. Paṇḍitāhlādinī by Veṇīrāma. NP. V, 72.

 bAlabhairavIdIpadAna bālabhairavīdīpadāna

from Bhairavitantra. Bik. 576.

 bAlamanoramA bālamanoramā

gr. by Ananta Kavi. Oppert 842. 2645. 4331.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert 5387.

--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Oppert 3327. 3535. 4013. 4099. 4490. 5808. II, 4323. 4351. 4423. 5235. 5393. 5630. 5757. 6589. 6680. 6995. 7403. 7892. 8137. 8665. 9063. 9311. 9356. 9483. 10086. 10157. 10332. 10405.

 bAlamaraNavidhikartavyatA bālamaraṇavidhikartavyatā

dh. B. 3, 110.

 bAlamallavenasiddhAnta bālamallavenasiddhānta

jy. by Mallavena. Oppert II, 2073. 2844.

 bAlamukunda AcArya bālamukunda ācārya

Sītācaraṇacāmara.

 bAlambhaTTa bālambhaṭṭa

father of Paurāṇika Puruṣottama (Brahmatva-paddhati). IO. 1636.

 bAlambhaTTa bālambhaṭṭa

son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, brother of Divākara Bhaṭṭa (Dānacandrikā). Hall p. 175.

 bAlambhaTTa pAyaguNDe bālambhaṭṭa pāyaguṇḍe

See Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

 bAlambhaTTa bālambhaṭṭa

Gotranirṇaya.

 bAlambhaTTa bālambhaṭṭa

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 7.

 bAlambhaTTa bālambhaṭṭa

son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa Dātāra:

Āhnikasāramañjarī.

 bAlambhaTTIya bālambhaṭṭīya

ny. by Bālambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 6345.

 bAlarakSaNavidhAna bālarakṣaṇavidhāna

from Kapilasaṃhitā. Ben. 140.

 bAlarakSAstava bālarakṣāstava

tantr. SB. 339.

 bAlarakSAstotra bālarakṣāstotra

from the 10th Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 160.

 bAlaraJjinI bālarañjinī

an elementary grammar, by Bālaśāstrin. Burnell 41b.

 bAlarAghavIya bālarāghavīya

kāvya, by Śaṭhakopācārya. Oppert II, 590.

 bAlarAmabharata bālarāmabharata

kāvya. Oppert 6063.

 bAlarAmAyaNa bālarāmāyaṇa

nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. L. 1185. K. 72. Rādh 23. Burnell 169b. H. 100. 101. Taylor 1, 480. Oppert 5588. 6064. 7560. II, 4082. 7652. Rice 234.

C. Prākṛtavṛtti. K. 72.

 bAlarUpa bālarūpa

the lawyer. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a.

 bAlavivekinI bālavivekinī

jy. by Kīdatta (?). B. 4, 164, by Mahidatta ibid., by Nahnīdatta, a pupil of Śrīpati Bik. 291. Bālavivekinī a C. on Caturviṃśati Peters. 2, 193.

--by Bhillīnātha. B. 4, 164.

 bAlavivekinI bālavivekinī

Śrutabodhaṭīkā by Tārācandra.

 bAlavyAkaraNa bālavyākaraṇa

grammar. B. 3, 14. Oppert II, 8288.

 bAlazAstrin kAgalakara bālaśāstrin kāgalakara

Prāyaścittaprayoga.

 bAlazAstrin bālaśāstrin

'died at Tanjore some 50--60 years ago':

Bālabodhinī grammar.

Bālarañjinī grammar.

 bAlazAstrin gorde bālaśāstrin gorde

a living writer:

Yogacintāmaṇi.

 bAlasarasvatI bālasarasvatī

called also Madana (q. v.):

Bālasarasvatīya kāvya. Oppert 5444. 5589. 6391.

 bAlasArayantra bālasārayantra

tantr. Oppert 2909.

 bAlasUri bālasūri

Hemādrisarvaprāyaścitta.

 bAlAkalpa bālākalpa

tantr. by Dāmodara Tripāṭhin. Oudh XI, 30.

 bAlAkavaca bālākavaca

from Siddhayāmalatantra. Burnell 198a.

 bAlAcArya bālācārya

former name of Satyasaṃtuṣṭatīrtha, who died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.

 bAlAtantra bālātantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 bAlAtripurasundarIpUjanaprayoga bālātripurasundarīpūjanaprayoga

Kh. 61.

 bAlAdityavrata bālādityavrata

Taylor 1, 28.

 bAlAdIkSita bālādīkṣita

See Bāladīkṣita.

 bAlApaJcaratna bālāpañcaratna

stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.

 bAlApaddhati bālāpaddhati

tantr. K. 46. B. 4, 260.

 bAlAriSTa bālāriṣṭa

Oppert 1283.

 bAlAriSTAdhyAya bālāriṣṭādhyāya

jy. Oppert II, 2895.

 bAlArcApaddhati bālārcāpaddhati

tantr. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ben. 42.

 bAlAlokasaMkSepa bālālokasaṃkṣepa

gr. Report XX.

 bAlAvabodha bālāvabodha

vedānta, by Tryambaka. Peters. 3, 392.

 bAlAvabodha bālāvabodha

śākuna. Oxf. 399b.

 bAlAvabodha bālāvabodha

a C. on Hemacandra's Yogaśāstra, by Somasundara.

 bAlAvabodhapaddhati bālāvabodhapaddhati

on Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra. W. p. 33.

 bAlAvilAsatantre bālāvilāsatantre

Kālamukhīviśvakīlarāmakavaca. Paris (B 227 XXXV).

--Takarādisvarūpasahasranāmastotra, 1000 epithets of Tārā, beginning with t. L. 462.

 bAlASTaka bālāṣṭaka

stotra. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 20.

 bAlASTottarazatanAmastotra bālāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra

Kh. 66.

 bAlikArcanadIpikA bālikārcanadīpikā

tantr. by Śivarāmācārya. Oudh IX, 24.

 bAlivadha bālivadha

nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 203.

 bAlezvara mizra bāleśvara miśra

father of Nandanamiśra (Tantrapradīpoddīpana). L. 2083.

 bAlezvara bāleśvara

one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

 bAloka bāloka

on dharma. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi. Oxf. 283a.

 bAlopaniSad bālopaniṣad

Rādh 4.

 bAvAdeva bāvādeva

son of Bāladeva:

Arpaṇamīmāṃsā.

 bAvAzAstrin bāvāśāstrin

of Baroḍā:

Svarodayavivaraṇa.

 bASkala bāṣkala

Quoted by Vijñāneśvara. Oxf. 356a.

 bASpacandra bāṣpacandra

is quoted, according to the Śrāddhamayūkha, by Hemādri in his C. on Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā.

 bAhaTa bāhaṭa

Śataślokī med. Oppert II, 6128.

 bAhannopaniSad bāhannopaniṣad

(?). Rice 10.

 bAhudAnadImAhAtmya bāhudānadīmāhātmya

Oppert II, 167.

 bAhUkAcArya bāhūkācārya

Quoted by Ajātaśatru Ind. Studien 1, 47.

 bAhyArthabhaGganirAkaraNa bāhyārthabhaṅganirākaraṇa

vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227. 240.

 bAhlikeyamizra bāhlikeyamiśra

Naighaṇṭukaikādhyāya lex.

 bAhlIka bāhlīka

poet. Skm.

 bAhvaTa bāhvaṭa

poet. Skm.

 bindu bindu

Rasapaddhati med.

 bindutIrthamAhAtmya bindutīrthamāhātmya

B. 2, 46.

 bindunAtha bindunātha

a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 234a.

 bindumatI bindumatī

nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 205.

 binduyAmale binduyāmale

Tripurāhṛdaya. K. 42.

 binduzarman binduśarman

poet. Skm.

 bindusaMgraha bindusaṃgraha

med. Mentioned Oxf. 404b.

 bindusaMdopana bindusaṃdopana

See Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana.

 bindUpaniSad bindūpaniṣad

Khn. 22.

 bimbatattvaprakAzikA bimbatattvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Devarāja. Oppert 708.

 bimbapratibimbavAda bimbapratibimbavāda

vedānta, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 70.

--śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX.

 bimbapratiSThA bimbapratiṣṭhā

by Bodhāyana (?). Oppert II, 4083.

 [Vol. 1, Page 373b] bimbapratiSThAvidhi bimbapratiṣṭhāvidhi

prayoga. Oppert II, 4084.

 bimbalakSaNa bimbalakṣaṇa

Oppert 2910.

 bimboka bimboka

poet. Skm.

 bilezaya bileśaya

a teacher of yoga. Quoted in Haṭhapradīpikā. Oxf. 233b.

 bilvamaGgala bilvamaṅgala

called also līlāśuka

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.

Kṛṣṇabālacaritra.

Kṛṣṇāhnikakaumudī.

Govindastotra.

Bālakṛṣṇakrīḍākāvya.

Bilvamaṅgalastotra. BP. 302.

Bilvamaṅgalaṭīkā, a C. on one of these poems. L. 3163.

 bilvavanamAhAtmya bilvavanamāhātmya

(on the Vegavatī near Madurā) from Śivapurāṇa. Mack. 84.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a. See Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya.

 bilvavRkSamAhAtmya bilvavṛkṣamāhātmya

Burnell 203a.

 bilvATavImAhAtmya bilvāṭavīmāhātmya

from Garuḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 161.

 bilvAdrimAhAtmya bilvādrimāhātmya

Oppert 2911.

 bilvAraNyamAhAtmya bilvāraṇyamāhātmya

from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

--or Śaṅkaravilāsa from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b. 196a.

 bilvASTaka bilvāṣṭaka

stotra. Burnell 198b.

 bilvezvaramAhAtmya bilveśvaramāhātmya

from Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 84a (Index).

 bilvopaniSad bilvopaniṣad

B. 1, 102.

 bilhaNa kavi bilhaṇa kavi

See Kacaṇa Bilhaṇa.

 bilhaNa bilhaṇa

Karmaratnāvalī jy.

 bilhaNa bilhaṇa

Manoramā med.

 bilhaNa bilhaṇa

son of Jyeṣṭhakalaśa, son of Rājakalaśa, son of Muktikalaśa, brother of Iṣṭarāma and Ānanda, lived in the middle of the eleventh century. He is mentioned in the Rājataraṅgiṇī VII, 938:

Karṇasundarī nāṭikā.

Caurīsuratapañcāśikā.

Bilhaṇacarita.

Vikramāṅkacarita.

Bilhaṇīya, kāvya. Oppert 6950. II, 1775.

Verses of his are given Śp. p. 55. Sbhv. He is mentioned by Maṅkha Report CXII.

 bilhaNakAvya bilhaṇakāvya

a name of the Caurīsuratapañcāśikā. Oxf. 133b. B. 2, 92.

 [Vol. 1, Page 374a] bilhaNacarita bilhaṇacarita

khaṇḍakāvya, by Bilhaṇa. Paris (Gr. 191). Oppert 572. 4753. II, 168. 472. 957. 4085. 4751. 6346. Peters. 1, 119.

 bilhaNadeva bilhaṇadeva

Sūktimuktāvalī kāvya.

 bilhaNazataka bilhaṇaśataka

Bühler 553.

 bIjaka bījaka

poet. Śp. p. 58. Skm. Sbhv.

 bIjakoza bījakośa

lex. Rādh 11.

 bIjakoza bījakośa

tantr. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti (?). L. 2572. B. 4, 260. Rādh 29. Oudh V, 28.

C. Bījakośoddhāra by the same. H. 164.

--from Bhairavatantra. L. 479.

 bIjagaNita bījagaṇita

the second part of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 51. Paris (D 69). K. 234. 242. B. 4, 164. Ben. 28. Bik. 348. Pheh 7. Rādh 34. Burnell 75b. Oppert II, 3207. 6347. 6681. 9894. Peters. 1, 117. 121. C. Oppert II, 9895.

C. Bījodāharaṇa by Bhāskara. W. p. 230. Bik. 349. Oudh XIII, 60. (Bījāṅkurodāharaṇa).

C. Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa by Kṛpārāma. SB. 257.

C. Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava or Bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka. IO. 611. B. 4, 164. Ben. 30. Bik. 349. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. II, 112. Burnell 75b. Poona 287.

C. Bījavivṛtikalpalatā by Paramasukha. NW. 572.

C. Bījagaṇitaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 1, 117.

C. by Sūrya Daivajña. K. 234. SB. 257.

 bIjacintAmaNitantra bījacintāmaṇitantra

L. 264. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 bIjanighaNTu bījanighaṇṭu

lex. Kh. 69. Oppert II, 2160 (mantra).

 bIjapallava bījapallava

See Bījagaṇita.

 bIjamuktAvalI bījamuktāvalī

tantr. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 bIjavivRtikalpalatAvatAra bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra

See Bījagaṇita.

 bIjAkara bījākara

poet. Śp. p. 59.

 bIjAGkura bījāṅkura

Bījagaṇitaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka.

--Līlāvatīṭīkā by the same.

 bIjArNavatantra bījārṇavatantra

tantra. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇi Oxf. 104a.

 bIjodAharaNabAlabodhinI bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī

algebr. Rādh 34.

 bIjopanayana bījopanayana

algebr. Oppert II, 3724.

 bukka bukka

I son of Saṃgama, father of Harihara, reigned at Vidyānagara 1359--79. He was the patron of Sāyaṇa.

 bukkaNa bukkaṇa

Nirṇayabindu dh.

 buddhaka buddhaka

poet. Sbhv.

 buddhapurANa buddhapurāṇa

attributed to Parāśara. Sūcipattra 72.

 [Vol. 1, Page 374b] buddhikara zukla buddhikara śukla

Dvividhajalāśayotsargapramāṇadarśana.

 buddhipuramAhAtmya buddhipuramāhātmya

(Podalur? west of Tanjore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 84.

 buddhipradIpa buddhipradīpa

vedānta. B. 4, 72.

 buddhirAja samrAj buddhirāja samrāj

Pūjāratna tantr.

 buddhivAda buddhivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9622.

 buddhivilAsa buddhivilāsa

jy. K. 234. B. 4, 164. Bhk. 36. BP. 308.

 buddhivilAsinI buddhivilāsinī

a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī, by Gaṇeśa.

 budha budha

Kalpayukti.

 budha daivajJa budha daivajña

son of Kṛṣṇa:

Varṣapradīpa jy.

 budhakauzika budhakauśika

Rāmarakṣāstotra.

 budhanADi budhanāḍi

jy. Oppert 1285.

 budhapUjA budhapūjā

W. p. 352.

 budhaprakAza budhaprakāśa

Rādh 44.

 budhabRhaspatipUjA budhabṛhaspatipūjā

Burnell 146b.

 budharaJjinI budharañjinī

alaṃk. Oppert 4014. 6617. II, 2961. 5533. Rice 286.

 budharaJjinI budharañjinī

a C. on the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vāsudeva.

 budhazAnti budhaśānti

Burnell 148b.

--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 353.

 budhasUkta budhasūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 6. 8. XIX, 4. 6. 14.

 budhasmRti budhasmṛti

IO. 69. L. 2671. K. 190. B. 3, 110. Ben. 129. 133. 142. Bik. 366. Haug 38. NW. 168. Oudh V, 16. Burnell 125b. Bhk. 19. Oppert 301. Rice 208. W. 1753. Bühler 546. Quoted by Hemādri.

C. by Harirāma. NW. 104

 budhASTamI budhāṣṭamī

dh. Oudh XIX, 98.

 budhASTamIvrata budhāṣṭamīvrata

Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 32.

 budhASTamIvratakAlanirNaya budhāṣṭamīvratakālanirṇaya

Burnell 146b.

 bUbazarman būbaśarman

father of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita (Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi 1620). Oxf. 341a.

 bRhaccintAmaNiTIkA bṛhaccintāmaṇiṭīkā

jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. B. 4, 164.

 bRhajjAtaka bṛhajjātaka

astrol. by Varāhamihira. W. p. 254. Oxf. 328b. 329a. L. 1376. 2453. K. 234. B. 4, 164. 166. Ben. 25. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 7. 10. Rādh 36. NW. 544. Oudh XIV, 48. Burnell 77b. Bhk. 34. Bhr. 341. 343. Poona 277. 278. H. 306--8. Taylor 1, 8. Oppert 573. 779. 1011. 1286. 1695. 2524. 4530. 6618. 6951. 7109. 7615. II, 552. 1118. 1343. 1638. 1987. 2342. 2604. 2896. 3208. 3312. 4752. 7653. 8058. 8283. 10158. Rice 32. Cambay p. 87. See Laghujātaka.

C. Khn. 90. B. 4, 166. NP. IX, 48. Oppert 2913. II, 4087. 6348. 9730.

C. Gaṇitakalpadruma. NP. X, 52.

C. Daśādhyāyī or Naukā. NP. VII, 36. IX, 46. X, 52. SB. 272.

C. Subodhinī. Burnell 77b.

C. Jagaccandrikā, or rather Cintāmaṇi, composed by Bhaṭṭotpala in 966. IO. 435. Oxf. 329a. L. 759. K. 234. B. 4, 166. Ben. 31. Pheh 10. Rādh 36. NP. I, 146. 154. II, 114. Bhk. 34. Poona 278. 279. H. 308. Oppert 1231. 3559. 8115. II, 1837. 4753. Peters. 1, 119. 2, 195.

C. Bṛhajjātakaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Bik. 301.

C. by Mahīdhara. L. 2453. B. 4, 166. Ben. 25. Oudh III, 14. IX, 10. XIII, 62. XIX, 66. NP. I, 146. II, 114. VII, 36. Bhr. 342. 343. Peters. 2, 195.

C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh IV, 13.

Bṛhajjātake Naṣṭajātakādhyāyaṭīkā by Balabhadra P. 14.

--Horāsāra (?). Mack. 123.

 bRhajjAtaka bṛhajjātaka

by Rāmahari. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 bRhajjAbAlopaniSad bṛhajjābālopaniṣad

See Jābālopaniṣad.

 bRhaTTIkA bṛhaṭṭīkā

by Kumārila. See Hall p. 170. 171.

 bRhatI bṛhatī

Sv. Oppert 4667. II, 4754.

 bRhatI bṛhatī

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Prabhākara Guru. Hall p. 180.

 bRhatIkalpa bṛhatīkalpa

med. NP. 1, 8.

 bRhatIzastra bṛhatīśastra

or mahaduktha śr. IO. 1729 D.

 bRhatISaSThI bṛhatīṣaṣṭhī

Sv. Oppert II, 4755.

 bRhatIsahasra bṛhatīsahasra

Śānkh. Peters. 2, 185.

 bRhatkathA bṛhatkathā

by Guṇāḍhya. Mentioned by Daṇḍin Oxf. 204a, by Somadeva Oxf. 151b, by Dhanaṃjaya Oxf. 203a, by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 4, 32.

 bRhatkathA bṛhatkathā

an. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 41.

 bRhatkathAmaJjarI bṛhatkathāmañjarī

by Kṣemendra. Report CLXX. Bl. 4. Burnell 165b. Oppert II, 7406. Bühler 540. C. Oppert 6065.

 bRhatkathAsArasaMgraha bṛhatkathāsārasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 4756.

 bRhatkalpalatA bṛhatkalpalatā

jy. by Soma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 166.

 bRhatkAlajJAna bṛhatkālajñāna

med. W. p. 293.

 bRhatkRSNagaNoddezadIpikA bṛhatkṛṣṇagaṇoddeśadīpikā

by Kavikarṇapura. See Pandit IX, 105.

 bRhatkozalakhaNDa bṛhatkośalakhaṇḍa

life of Rāma. Oudh X, 22.

Bṛhatkośalakhaṇḍe Rāmarāsa (15 adhyāyās). L. 2292.

 bRhatkaustubhAlaMkAra bṛhatkaustubhālaṃkāra

Rādh 46 (and C.).

 bRhattarkataraGgiNI bṛhattarkataraṅgiṇī

a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti, by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 12.

 bRhattIrthamAhAtmya bṛhattīrthamāhātmya

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 bRhatparibhASAsaMgraha bṛhatparibhāṣāsaṃgraha

an. Oppert 1926.

 bRhatparvamAlA bṛhatparvamālā

jy. by Raghunandana. Poona 317.

 bRhatsaMhitA bṛhatsaṃhitā

dh. by Vyāsa. B. 3, 112.

 bRhatsaMhitA bṛhatsaṃhitā

jy. by Varāhamihira. Mack. 120. IO. 590. W. p. 238. Cambr. 61 (fr.). Paris (B 188). L. 1491. K. 242. Kh. VI. 74. B. 4, 194. Report XXXV. Ben. 30. Bik. 346. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 9. Rādh 36. Oudh X, 10. XIII, 60. XIV, 56. XIX, 66. NP. V, 2 (and C.). VIII, 54. 56. Burnell 77b. Oppert 7343. II, 6416.

C. Rādh 43.

C. Parimalasamā. B. 4, 194.

C. by Kumāratanaya Yogin. Mack. 121.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. IO. 1798. W. p. 252. Oxf. 328a. Cambr. 61 (fr.). L. 590. 1491. Ben. 30. Pheh 9. Rādh 36. NW. 526. Oudh III, 14. XIV, 56. NP. I, 142. II, 112. V, 92. VIII, 54. 56. Burnell 77b. Bhk. 35. Poona 305.

C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 552.

C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh VII, 4.

Bṛhatsaṃhitāyām Puruṣalakṣaṇa and Strīlakṣaṇa. IO. 2219.

 bRhatsaMketa bṛhatsaṃketa

alaṃk. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 bRhadambAzataka bṛhadambāśataka

stotra. Oppert II, 7654.

 bRhadaSTavarga bṛhadaṣṭavarga

jy. by Varāhamihira. Oppert 1287.

 bRhadAraNyaka bṛhadāraṇyaka

the 14th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. IO. 1471. W. p. 45. Oxf. 364a. 377a. 385a. Paris (D 163. 182).

 bRhadAraNyakopaniSad bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad

Jones 410. IO. 375. 964. 1143. 1973. 3182. W. p. 47. Oxf. 394a. Khn. 4. B. 1, 104. 106. Ben. 74. 81. 84. Bik. 104. Tüb. 6. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh III, 4. IX, 2. XIV, 2. Burnell 34a. P. 5. Bhr. 487. 494. Poona II, 6. Jac. 697. Oppert 28. 1508. 1509. 1928. 1995. 1996. 2167. 2168. 2192. 2278. 2384. 4226. 4389. 4426. 4546. 7128. II, 169. 397. 1639. 3060. 3516. 4088. 7100. 7655. 8284. 8503. 9174. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 385.

C. B. 1, 104. Burnell 34a. Pheh 11. NP. VIII, 40. 42. Oppert 3654. 3819. 4996. 7344. 7530. 8117. II, 4761. Rice 54.

C. Siddhāntadīpikā. Rice 54.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Jones 411. IO. 437. 1131. 2443. 3007. W. p. 47. Oxf. 392a. Khn. 4. K. 18. B. 1, 106. Ben. 69. 71. 72. 74. 81. Tüb. 8. Rādh 4. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 247. Poona 18. 19. 561. II, 118. 255. Oppert 1927. 2245. 3655. 3819. II, 170. 635. 3725. 6349. 7101. 7656. 8138. 9957. Rice 54.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 150. W. p. 48. Oxf. 373a. Ben. 69. 72. 81. Tüb. 8. Rādh 4. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 16. XIV, 8. Burnell 34a.

C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 99b. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 248. 703. Oppert II, 1265. 6083. Rice 54. SB. 389.

CC. Parabrahmaprakāśikā by Raghūttama. Burnell 99b. Bhr. 703. Taylor 1, 196.

CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 99b.

C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 106. Oppert II, 4757. 4758. Rice 54.

C. Dīpikā by Gaṅgādhara NW. 282. 284 (Gaṅgādharendra).

C. Mukhyārthaprakāśikā by Dvivedagaṅga. W. p. 46. Oxf. 393b. Peters. 2, 114. SB. 378.

C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. IO. 559. 2939. 3008. K. 18. B. 1, 104. 106. Ben. 77. 79. Tüb. 8. Rādh 4. NW. 272. Oudh 1877, 4. XI, 2. Lahore 2. P. 5. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

C. Laghuvṛtti by Mathurānātha. NW. 314.

C. Bhāṣya by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 6. Burnell 97b.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Rice 60.

Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha by Rāghavendra. Burnell 110a. Oppert 3653.

Bṛhadāraṇyakaviṣayanirṇaya. Rādh 42.

Bṛhadāraṇyakaviveka. Oppert II, 4760.

 bRhadAraNyakopaniSadvArttika bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika

a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācāryas Bhāṣya, by Sureśvarācārya. IO. 262. 267. 356. 1187. 1216. W. p. 48 (fr.). Oxf. 392a. L. 2. Ben. 75. 77. 80. Pheh 11. Oudh XIV, 12. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 249. Rice 56.

C. Ben. 77. Oppert II, 4759.

C. Śāstraprakāśikā by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 716 A. 1076. Oxf. 390b. K. 132. NP. VII, 64. VIII, 38. Bhr. 250. Rice 180. SB. 389.

C. Nyāyakalpalatikā by Ānandapūrṇa Munīndra. W. p. 48.

Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttikasāra, a metrical summary of the preceding work. IO. 259. See Vārttikasāra.

 bRhadIzvaradIkSitIya bṛhadīśvaradīkṣitīya

vedānta, by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Oppert 6392.

 [Vol. 1, Page 376b] bRhadIzvarapurANa bṛhadīśvarapurāṇa

a mythical history of the Cola kings of Tanjore, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b. Probably, identical with the Colacarita.

 bRhadgaurIvrata bṛhadgaurīvrata

Burnell 145b.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.

 bRhadgaurIvratakathA bṛhadgaurīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 bRhaddevatA bṛhaddevatā

Ṛv. attributed to Śaunaka. W. p. 10. Oxf. 401b. Haug 21.

 bRhaddharmapurANa bṛhaddharmapurāṇa

L. 414. Ben. 57. Tüb. 14.

Bṛhaddharmapurāṇe Karmavipāka. L. 635.

--Gaṅgāstava. L. 480.

 bRhadbrahmasaMhitA bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitā

Oppert 5343.

 bRhadbrahmottarakhaNDa bṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 73b.

 bRhadbhaTTa bṛhadbhaṭṭa

Bhāṣāmañjarī, metrics.

 bRhadbhAgavatAmRta bṛhadbhāgavatāmṛta

a C. on the Bṛhadbhāgavatapurāṇa. NP. V, 102 (and C.).

 bRhadyAtrA bṛhadyātrā

jy. by Varāhamihira. B. 4, 166. See Yogayātrā.

 bRhadratnakArikA bṛhadratnakārikā

gr. Oppert 2140.

 bRhadratnAkara bṛhadratnākara

lex. by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1929.

 bRhadvArAhayantramAhAtmya bṛhadvārāhayantramāhātmya

paur. Oppert 6759.

 bRhadvAsiSTha bṛhadvāsiṣṭha

probably the Yogavāsiṣṭha. Oppert II, 2497. 2836. 7407. 7894.

 bRhannATaka bṛhannāṭaka

probably the Mahānāṭaka. Oppert 7616.

 bRhannAyakIdaNDaka bṛhannāyakīdaṇḍaka

stotra. Oppert II, 3343.

 bRhannAradapurANa bṛhannāradapurāṇa

See Nāradapurāṇa.

 bRhannArAyaNopaniSad bṛhannārāyaṇopaniṣad

See Mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad.

 bRhallakSahoma bṛhallakṣahoma

the 31 st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 bRhaspati bṛhaspati

said to be the author of the Svapnādhyāya.

 bRhaspati bṛhaspati

a name of Rāyamukuṭa.

 bRhaspati mizra bṛhaspati miśra

Amarakośapañjikā.

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā Subodhinī.

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā Raghuvaṃśaviveka.

 bRhaspati AcArya bṛhaspati ācārya

Muhūrtaskandha jy.

 bRhaspati mizra bṛhaspati miśra

Sarasvatīstotra. Ben. 45.

 bRhaspatikaraNa bṛhaspatikaraṇa

jy. Oppert 3569.

 bRhaspatitantra bṛhaspatitantra

on the different breeds of elephants. Oudh 1877, 64.

 bRhaspatipakSatA bṛhaspatipakṣatā

jy. Oppert 4708.

 bRhaspatizAntikarman bṛhaspatiśāntikarman

W. p. 353.

 bRhaspatisaMhitA bṛhaspatisaṃhitā

dh. L. 1516. Peters. 1, 102. 3, 388. See Bṛhaspatismṛti.

 [Vol. 1, Page 377a] bRhaspatisaMhitA bṛhaspatisaṃhitā

jy. NP. V, 92. X, 48. Rice 32. SB. 266. See Bārhaspatyajyotiḥśāstra.

 bRhaspatisavaklRpti bṛhaspatisavakḷpti

śr. NW. 26. 32.

 bRhaspatisavaprayoga bṛhaspatisavaprayoga

by Govinda. L. 196.

 bRhaspatisavahautraprayoga bṛhaspatisavahautraprayoga

Ṛv. SB. 20.

 bRhaspatisiddhAnta bṛhaspatisiddhānta

jy. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.

 bRhaspatisUtra bṛhaspatisūtra

Oppert 4642.

 bRhaspatistotra bṛhaspatistotra

Taylor 1, 23.

 bRhaspatismRti bṛhaspatismṛti

IO. 2047. Paris (Gr. 5). L. 2750 (Dāna). Khn. 78. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Bik. 502. Rādh 19. NW. 72. Burnell 125b. Bhk. 20. Taylor 1, 184. Oppert 302. 7346. 8118. II, 8060. Peters. 3, 388. Bühler 546. 557. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, etc.

Bṛhat. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

Vṛddha. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.

Laghu. B. 3, 118. Haug 38. Bühler 546.

Jyotirbṛhaspati. Quoted by Hemādri.

 bRhmaNa bṛhmaṇa

(?) jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 164.

 baijanAtha baijanātha

See Vaidyanātha.

 baijaladeva baijaladeva

or baijalabhūpāla of the Cauhāna race, prince of Paṭanā:

Camatkāracintāmaṇi.

Prabodhacandrikā.

 baijavApagRhya baijavāpagṛhya

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1121. 1255 etc. W. p. 79, by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.

 baijavApasmRti baijavāpasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Raghunandana.

 baijavApAyana baijavāpāyana

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 328. 1885, by Mahāyaśas W. p. 79.

 baiTsaMkhyA baiṭsaṃkhyā

a kind of Anukramaṇī to the three Vedas. Burnell 2b.

 bodhaka bodhaka

poet. Sbhv.

 bodhaghanAcArya bodhaghanācārya

guru of Jñānaghanācārya (Tattvapariśuddhi), Hall p. 110. Mentioned as the successor of Viśvarūpācārya in the Śrīvidyāpaddhati Bik. 613.

 bodhapaJcadazikA bodhapañcadaśikā

śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX.

 bodhapRthvIdhara bodhapṛthvīdhara

a teacher of Vedānta. Mentioned Hall p. 89.

 bodhaprakriyA bodhaprakriyā

vedānta, by Digambarānucara. K. 124. Oppert II, 8285. C. II, 8286.

 bodharAyAcArya bodharāyācārya

later Satyavīratīrtha, the present highpriest of the Mādhva sect. Bhr. p. 206.

 bodhavilAsa bodhavilāsa

śaiva, by Harṣadattasūnu. Report XXXI.

 bodhasAra bodhasāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 2837.

--by Narahari. K. 124.

--by Nityamukti (?). Paris (D 270).

 bodhasiddhi bodhasiddhi

by Udayanācārya. Sūcīpattra 47.

 [Vol. 1, Page 377b] bodhasudhAkara bodhasudhākara

or tājikālaṃkāra q. v.

 bodhAnandaghana bodhānandaghana

or ahobala śāstrin q. v.

 bodhAyana bodhāyana

Brahmasūtravṛtti. Oppert 1511. II, 4774 (Brahmasūtravṛttivyākhyā). He is quoted by Rāmānuja in the Śrībhāṣya (based on this C.), in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā. He is said to have commented also on the Bhagavadgītā and ten Upaniṣads.

 bodhAraNya yati bodhāraṇya yati

guru of Bhāratīyati (Tattvakaumudīvyākhyāna). Hall p. 5.

 bodhAryA bodhāryā

vedānta, by Sadāśiva Brahmendra Svāmin. Rice 156.

 bodhinyAsa bodhinyāsa

gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 bodhisattva bodhisattva

poet. Sbhv.

 bodhisiddhi bodhisiddhi

Sahasrākhya, vedānta. Rice 186.

 bodhendra bodhendra

Ātmabodhaṭīkā Bhāvaprakāśikā.

Nāmarasāyana.

Nāmarasodaya.

Hariharabhedadhikkāra.

 bodhaikasiddhi bodhaikasiddhi

vedānta. B. 4, 72 (and C.).

 bopaNNabhaTTIya bopaṇṇabhaṭṭīya

dh. Oppert II, 529. 4764. See Bāpaṇṇa.

C. by Mādhava Muni. Rice 210.

 bauddhadarzana bauddhadarśana

the second chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

 bauddhadUSaNa bauddhadūṣaṇa

Oppert II, 4675.

 bauddhadhikkAra bauddhadhikkāra

See Ātmatattvaviveka.

 bauddhamata bauddhamata

by Gauḍapārśva. Oudh V, 28.

 bauddhamatadUSaNa bauddhamatadūṣaṇa

by Rāmacandra Yatīśvara. Rice 156.

 bauddhazAstra bauddhaśāstra

an. Oppert 2914.

 bauddhasaMgati bauddhasaṃgati

a work on Alaṃkāra, by Dharmakīrti. Quoted by Subandhu in Vāsavādatta p. 235.

 baudha bhAratI baudha bhāratī

Sāṃkhyavācaspativyākhyā.

 baudhAyana baudhāyana

Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 5, 13. 6, 15. 7, 8. 2, 9, 14. 3, 5, 7. 6, 13.

 baudhAyana baudhāyana

1. Śrautasūtra. A complete copy is hitherto wanting. The contents of Haug's Ms. 163 (p. 41) are stated to be as follows. 1. Darśapūrṇamāsa. 2. Ādhāna. 3. Punarādhāna. 4. Paśu. 5. Cāturmāsya. 6. Somapravargya. 7. Ekādaśinīpaśu. 8. Cayana. 9. Vājapeya. 10. Śulbasūtra. 11. Karmāntasūtra. 12. Dvaidhasūtra. 13. Prāyaścittasūtra. 14. Kāṭhakasūtra. 15. Sautrāmaṇīsūtra. 16. Agniṣṭoma. 17. Dharmasūtra. IO. 3186 contains Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Iṣṭiprakaraṇa (Daśādhyāyikā, Paśusūtra, Cāturmāsya), Agniṣṭoma, Pravargya, Vājapeya. Bühler 552. Darśapūrṇamāsa, Somasūtra, Aśvamedha, Dvaidha (Agnikalpa, Pravargya, Aupānuvāhya, Sattra (?), Prāyaścitta). In another Ms. Bühler 552. Ādhāna, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Cāturmāsya, Agniṣṭoma.

Mack. 9. IO. 3009 (Pravargya). 3186. L. 659 (Agniṣṭoma, Pravargya). 1281 (fr.). B. 1, 182 --86. Bik. 156 (Agniṣṭoma). 157. NP. VI, 10. 16. VII, 4. 10. 16. X, 4 (Jyotiṣṭomaprayoga). Burnell 18a. Poona 13. Oppert 2141. 2142. II, 4090. 4763. 5051. 6350. 7193. 7322. 7408. 7657. 8459. 8666. 8903. 9623. 10161. 10333. Rice 44. Peters. 2, 177. 178. SB. 70. Bühler 538 (Darśapūrṇamāsa and Kārikāsaṃgraha). 552. Sūcīpattra 79.

C. NP. V, 60. Oppert 1930. II, 4327. SB. 78.

C. Prakāśa. Oppert II, 8062.

C. Prayogasāra by Keśvasvāmin. IO. 374. Oxf. 395b. L. 26. Ben. 7. Bik. 140. 157. Haug 52. Bh. 8. Burnell 19b.

C. by Gopāla. Burnell 19b (Mṛgāreṣṭi).

C. by Devasvāmin. NP. VII, 6.

C. by Dhūrtasvāmin (?). Oppert II, 7409.

C. by Bhavasvāmin. IO. 86 B (Agniṣṭoma pr. 3. 4.). 355 (Vājapeya and Rājasūya). 1678 (Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Daśādhyāyī). Khn. 8. B. 1, 184 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Brl. 24--26. Burnell 18b (Darśapūrṇamāsa, Agnyādhāna, Agnihotra, Paśu, Cāturmāsya, Pravargya, Agniṣṭoma, Agnipraśna (?), Vājapeya, Rājasūya, Iṣṭikalpa, Aupānuvāhya, Dvādaśāha). SB. 96 (Darśapūrṇamāsādisomānta). 99 (Darśapūrṇamāsa).

C. Subodhinī by Mahādeva Vājapeyin. L. 152. 186. Khn. 8. B. 1, 184 (Punarādhāna). NP. VII, 4. Burnell 19a. SB. 89.

C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 104 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Khn. 8. NP. VI, 16.

Agnicayanakārikā. Burnell 25b.

Agniṣṭomaprayoga. Peters. 2, 178.

C. by Śeṣa Govinda. W. 1453.

C. by Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 86. K. 10. Ben. 9.

Agniṣṭomasūtra. Paris (D 190).

Agnihotravidhi. Rice 44.

Agniyādhānaprayoga. IO. 395. 1851. L. 758. 833. 1416. Peters. 2, 177. W. 1449. SB. 75.

Atirātraprayoga. Burnell 25a.

Atyagniṣṭomaprayoga by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24b.

Anvārambhaṇīyā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

Āgnīdhraprayoga. Burnell 24a.

Āgrayaṇasūtra. BP. 257.

Āgrayaṇaprayoga by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24a.

--by Devīraghunātha. BP. 287.

Ādhāna. L. 1564. NP. V, 148. SB. 70.

C. by Anantadeva. B. 1, 182.

C. by Navahasta. B. 1, 182.

Ādhānaprayoga. Burnell 23b. SB. 75.

Ādhānasomaprakaraṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

Āptoryāmasūtra. SB. 72.

Āptoryāmaprayoga. Burnell 25a.

Uttarasūtra. SB. 71.

Unnetṛprayoga. Burnell 24b.

Upavyāharaṇaprayoga. Burnell 23b.

Aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga. L. 1556.

Aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta. Ben. 8.

Karmāntasūtra. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 19b. BP. 258. C. Oppert 1786.

C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita, son of Govinda Dīkṣita. IO. 776. Burnell 19b.

Kalpasūtrakārikāḥ. NP. X, 6. Quoted in Kālamādhava.

Kāṭhakasūtra. SB. 72.

Kāmyeṣṭi. B. 1, 182. NP. VII, 4. SB. 73.

Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga. Peters. 2, 178.

Kokilasautrāmaṇīprayoga q. v.

Cayana by Śeṣa. B. 1, 184.

Cayanapañcamaprastārakārikā. Burnell 25b.

Cayanaprathamaprastārakārikā. Burnell 25b.

Cayanamantrānukramaṇī by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

Cayanasūtra. SB. 72.

Cāturmāsyapaddhati. Ben. 8.

Cāturmāsyaprayoga. Burnell 24a. Peters. 2, 178.

C. by Bhavāyya. Brl. 27.

Cāturmāsyasūtra. NP. VII, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

C. Subodhinī. B. 1, 184.

C. by Bhavasvāmin. BP. 258.

Jyotiṣṭoma. Peters. 2, 178.

Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati. Ben. 8. 9.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga q. v.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta. Oxf. 378b. L. 1555.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittakārikāḥ L. 120. 1336.

Darśapūrṇamāsasūtra. L. 1554. Rice 44. Peters. 2, 177. 178. SB. 70.

C. Subodhinī. B. 1, 184.

C. by Bhavasvāmin. B. 1, 184.

C. by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Hall p. 207. SB. 77.

Digvijayeṣṭi. B. 1, 184.

Dvādaśāharājasūyavājapeyasūtrāṇi. SB. 73.

Dvaidhasūtra. L. 1571. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 20a. SB 71. C. B. 1, 184.

Nakṣatraśānti. B. 1, 184. Peters. 1, 116.

Nakṣatrasattra. B. 1, 184. BP. 289. D 1.

C. by Devabhadra. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1.

Nakṣatrasattraprayoga q. v.

Nakṣatrasattrahautra. Peters. 2, 177.

Nakṣatreṣṭi. L. 1570.

Nakṣatreṣṭipaddhati. Ben. 9.

Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga. Peters. 2, 177.

--by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 12. SB. 79.

Pavitreṣṭi. BP. 289.

Paśuprayoga. Brl. 27. Burnell 24a (and C. by Gopāla and Vāsudeva).

Paśubandhaprayoga. L. 1425. Khn. 8. Oppert II, 5684. W. 1452.

Paśusūtra. NP. VII, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. Oppert II, 8061. C. SB. 82.

Punarādhānaṭīkā Subodhinī. B. 1, 184.

Punarādheyaprayoga. Oxf. (Samskṛt e 1).

Pauṇḍarīkaprayoga. Burnell 25b.

Pratiprasthātṛprayoga. Burnell 24b.

Pravarakhaṇḍabhāṣya. Brl. 35.

Pravargyasūtra. L. 661. Ben. 7.

C. by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

Prāyaścittakārikā by Gopāla. Ben. 8. BP. 259.

Prāyaścittadīpikā. Brl. 27. Burnell 27b. BP. 290.

Prāyaścittasūtra. SB. 71.

Prāyaścitteṣṭicandrikā. Ben. 9.

Brahmatvaprayoga. Burnell 24a.

Brahmayajñasūtra. Oppert II, 8460.

Mantrānukramaṇī. Burnell 24a.

Mahāgnicayana. Burnell 25b.

C. by Bāladīkṣita and Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

Mahāgnicayanaprayoga. Ben. 8. NP. IX, 2.

Mahāgnisarvasva by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Brl. 27. Burnell 25b. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 13). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

Mitravindā. B. 1, 184.

Mṛgāreṣṭisūtra. B. 1, 186. BP. 258.

C. by Gopāla. Burnell 19b.

Mṛgāreṣṭiprayoga. Haug 34. NP. IX, 2.

Mṛgāreṣṭihautra. BP. 259. 290.

Maitrāvaruṇasomaprayoga. Burnell 25a.

Yajamānaprayoga. Burnell 23b. 24b.

Yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa by Gopāla. IO. 259. L. 783. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. 143.

Yatisamārādhanavidhi. B. 1, 186.

Rahasyeṣṭipaddhati. Ben. 9.

Rudrapaddhati. Peters. 2, 177.

Liṅgapratiṣṭhā and Lingapratiṣṭhāvidhi. W. p. 39. L. 8. B. 1, 186. Oudh XV, 78.

Liṅgapratiṣṭhāpaddhati. Bhk. 24.

Viṣṇupratiṣṭhā. K. 194.

Śāntikhaṇḍa. B. 1, 186.

Śulbasūtra. L. 655. 1318. B. 1, 186. Ben. 7. NP. II, 10. V, 148. X, 2. SB. 71. 72.

C. by Dvārakānātha. IO. 1678. L. 656. Ben. 7. NP. I, 22. II, 4. V, 148. IX, 6. Burnell 20a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142.

C. Śulbamīmāṃsā by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. IO. 86 A. Brl. 28.

Saṃnyāsavidhi. B. 1, 186.

Sargasattra. Peters. 2, 177.

Sahasrabhojanasūtra. NP. VIII, 6. SB. 73.

C. by Bhāskara. NP. VIII, 6.

Sāvitracayanaprayoga by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

--by Bhairava Sudhī. SB. 88.

Sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

Somakārikāḥ by Gopāla. NP. VI, 20. BP. 288.

Somapañcaka. Brl. 28. Oppert 1652. 1653. 3518. 6541. 7508. II, 1921. 2117. 2877. 5367.

Somapaddhati. Peters. 2, 177.

Somaprayoga. L. 16. Ben. 8. Haug 36. NP. X, 2. Poona 660. Peters. 2, 177.

C. by Mahādeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 25a.

C. by Raṅganātha Dīkṣita. Brl. 26.

C. by Rudradeva. IO. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

C. by Veṅkateśvara. Burnell 25a.

Somabhakṣa. SB. 68.

Somamantrānukramaṇikā. Burnell 25a.

Somasūtra. Oppert II, 8989.

Somāgniṣṭoma. Peters. 2, 177.

Sautrāmaṇīpaddhati. Ben. 9. See Kokilasautrāmaṇī.

Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Burnell 24b.

Hautraprayoga. Burnell 25b.

Dharmasūtra. Khn. 10. B. 1, 186. Bik. 365. Haug 38. 41. NP. V, 60. 148. 160. VI, 2, 16. Brl. 34. Burnell 20a. H. 16. D 1. Taylor 1, 190. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Bühler 545. SB. 99.

C. by Govindasvāmin. Brl. 35. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10162. Bühler 545.

2. Gṛhyasūtra. Haug 41. NP. VIII, 6. Burnell 20a. Bühler 538. 553.

C. Rice 42.

C. Gṛhyapaddhati by Keśavasvāmin. IO. 604. NW. 22.

C. Gṛhyakārikā by Kanakasabhāpati. Brl. 31. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10159.

Āhitāgninirṇaya. Burnell 25b.

Gṛhyaprayoga. Peters. 2, 177.

Gṛhyamālā. Oppert 2385.

Gṛhyāgnisāgara. Peters. 2, 177.

Darśaśrāddha. Oppert II, 4089.

 baudhAyanacarakasautrAmaNI baudhāyanacarakasautrāmaṇī

from the Prayogaratna (?) of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. L. 774.

 baudhAyanatati baudhāyanatati

gṛhya ceremonial. Burnell 25b.

 baudhAyanaprayoga baudhāyanaprayoga

śr. Oppert 1931. 2193. 5105. II, 7321. 10025.

--by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24b. Oppert II, 10160.

--by Mari Joyisa (?). Rice 44.

 baudhAyanavidhi baudhāyanavidhi

Oppert II, 4326.

 baudhAyanazikSA baudhāyanaśikṣā

Mentioned in Siddhāntaśikṣāṭīkā Brl. 9.

 baudhAyanazrautaprayogasAra baudhāyanaśrautaprayogasāra

See Prayogasāra.

 baudhAyanasaMgraha baudhāyanasaṃgraha

dh. Oppert II, 6590.

 baudhAyanasmRti baudhāyanasmṛti

K. 190. Rādh 19. Poona 17. Oppert 303. II, 9834. 10334. Rice 208. Bühler 557. SB. 111. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara and many others.

C. Oppert 1510.

Vṛddha. Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.

 baudhAyanIpariziSTa baudhāyanīpariśiṣṭa

Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

 brahmakalpa brahmakalpa

Poona 250.

 brahmakAraNavAda brahmakāraṇavāda

vedānta. Oppert II, 3727.

 brahmakUrcavidhi brahmakūrcavidhi

the 38th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91. Kh. 62.

 brahmakaivartapurANa brahmakaivartapurāṇa

Burnell 189a. Taylor 1, 157. 160. Oppert 5809. 6953. 6954. 8119. 8120. II, 2224. 2568. 2838. 4767. 6925. 7194. 10026. 10163.

Brahmakaivartapurāṇe Uśīravanamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Kāśīkedāramāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Kāśīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Campakāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Jalpeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b. Taylor 1, 164.

--Durgāpurīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Devapurīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Pañcanadamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Puṣpavanamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Vṛddhagirimāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Vetālakavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Vedāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 189b. 203b.

--Śvetāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Suvarṇasthānamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Svāmigirimāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

 brahmagarbhasmRti brahmagarbhasmṛti

Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

 brahmagAthAstuti brahmagāthāstuti

Burnell 199b.

 brahmagAyatrI brahmagāyatrī

Rice 296.

 brahmagiri brahmagiri

(?):

Commentaries on Īśāvāsyopaniṣad, Kṛṣṇopaniṣad, Nirvāṇopaniṣad.

 brahmagItA brahmagītā

from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa in the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hall p. 124. Khn. 38. K. 36. B. 4, 72. Ben. 48. Bik. 556. Pheh 12. Rādh 6. NW. 452. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 194a. 196a. Bhr. 260. Oppert 6955. II, 4768. 6160. 7102. Rice 156 (and C.).

C. by Mādhavācārya. Hall p. 124. K. 36. B. 4, 72. Ben. 69. Rādh 6. NW. 316. 462. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 194a. 196a. Bhr. 260.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 6.

C. by Sadānanda. NW. 324.

 brahmagItAparAtmAnusadhAna brahmagītāparātmānusadhāna

Oppert II, 7103.

 brahmagupta brahmagupta

son of Jiṣṇu, composed the Brahmasphuṭasiddhānta in 628 under king Vyāghramukha of the Cāpavaṃśa. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a:

Khaṇḍakhādya.

Paitāmahībhāṣya.

 brahmacandrikA brahmacandrikā

vedānta, by Bhairavadatta. Oudh XIV, 84.

 brahmacintananirAkaraNa brahmacintananirākaraṇa

vedānta. B. 4, 72.

 brahmacaitanya yati brahmacaitanya yati

Ṣaṭcakradhyānapaddhati, yoga.

 brahmajAtaka brahmajātaka

jy. by Satyācārya. Rice 32.

 brahmajIvanirNaya brahmajīvanirṇaya

vedānta, by Manohara. B. 4, 72.

 brahmajJAna brahmajñāna

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 956.

 brahmajJAnatantra brahmajñānatantra

tantr. L. 411. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 brahmajJAnamahAtantrarAja brahmajñānamahātantrarāja

L. 408. 642.

 brahmajJAnavipratipatti brahmajñānavipratipatti

vedānta. Oppert II, 3211.

 brahmajJAnopadeza brahmajñānopadeśa

vedānta. Rādh 6.

 brahmaNaspatisUkta brahmaṇaspatisūkta

vaid. B. 1, 16. BP. 284.

 brahmaNyatIrtha brahmaṇyatīrtha

guru of Vyāsatīrthabindu (Nyāyāmṛta). W. p. 181.

 brahmatattvapraznottararatnAvalI brahmatattvapraśnottararatnāvalī

vedānta. Oppert II, 3212.

 brahmatattvavivaraNa brahmatattvavivaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 5396. 7895. 10335.

 [Vol. 1, Page 381a] brahmatattvasaMhitoddIpanI brahmatattvasaṃhitoddīpanī

vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 2370. See Vedāntatattvakaumudī.

 brahmatattvasubodhinI brahmatattvasubodhinī

vedānta. Rice 156.

 brahmatantre gAyatrIpaJjaram brahmatantre gāyatrīpañjaram

Oudh 1876, 30.

 brahmatarka brahmatarka

Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 brahmatarkastava brahmatarkastava

vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 128. B. 4, 72. Burnell 92a. Oppert 4015. 4492. 4600. II, 7283. 7658. 8749. 8904. 9958.

C. by the same Mack. 16. Hall p. 128. K. 204. B. 4, 72. Ben. 71. Bik. 556. Burnell 92a. Oppert 1932. II, 4091.

 brahmatulya brahmatulya

and brahmatulyasiddhānta See Karaṇakutūhala.

 brahmatvapaddhati brahmatvapaddhati

śr. Ben. 12. 17. Sūcīpattra 78.

--Sv. by Puruṣottama, son of Bālambhaṭṭa. IO. 1636.

--Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oxf. 394a. Ben. 14.

 brahmatvaprayoga brahmatvaprayoga

śr. NP. VII, 14. Burnell 23b.

--Āśval. Burnell 24.

--Baudh. Burnell 24a.

 brahmadatta brahmadatta

father of Kṛṣṇadatta (Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya). Oudh III, 8.

 brahmadatta brahmadatta

Karaṇaprakāśa jy. See Brahmadeva.

 brahmadatta brahmadatta

Vedāntadīpikā. K. 130.

 brahmadatta brahmadatta

C. on Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa W. p. 28, by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

 brahmadAsa brahmadāsa

father of Nārāyaṇadāsa (Praśnārṇava Oxf. 333b):

Praśnasāra. Peters. 3, 398.

 brahmadeva brahmadeva

Karmavipāka. B. 3, 74.

 brahmadeva brahmadeva

Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa tantr. K. 38.

 brahmadeva paNDita brahmadeva paṇḍita

son of Candra Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1093:

Karaṇaprakāśa jy.

 brahmadhvajopaniSad brahmadhvajopaniṣad

B. 1, 108.

 brahmanandin brahmanandin

Chāndogyavākya. Quoted by Sarvajñātman in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka and by his commentator Madhusūdana.

 brahmanAga brahmanāga

poet. Skm.

 brahmanAmAvalI brahmanāmāvalī

stotra. Peters. 2, 189.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 72.

 brahmanAradapurANa brahmanāradapurāṇa

Rice 72. See the following tract.

 brahmanAradasaMvAda brahmanāradasaṃvāda

paur. Pheh 4.

 [Vol. 1, Page 381b] brahmanirukta brahmanirukta

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1186, in Madanapārijāta (same passage), by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.

 brahmanirUpaNa brahmanirūpaṇa

vedānta. Jones 410.

 brahmanirNaya brahmanirṇaya

vedānta. Oppert II, 4769.

--by Gadādhara. B. 4, 72.

 brahmapAdastotra brahmapādastotra

Taylor 1, 55.

 brahmapArastotra brahmapārastotra

Burnell 201b. A stotra with this name from Varāhapurāṇa and Viṣṇupurāṇa is given in Smṛtyarthasāgara and explained by Nṛsiṃha.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Cop. 3.

 brahmapuramAhAtmya brahmapuramāhātmya

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 brahmapurANa brahmapurāṇa

styled also ādipurāṇa IO. 647. 1314. Oxf. 17b. 20a. Paris (B 24. Tel. 17 Uttarakhaṇḍa). L. 1182. Khn. 28. K. 26. B. 2, 14. Report V. Bih. 187. 188. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. Oudh VIII, 4. XV, 20. NP. V, 10. Burnell 189a. Bhk. 13. Poona II, 223. Oppert II, 4770. Rice 72. SB. 229. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Vāmanapurāṇa Oxf. 45b, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b. Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1552. 1553. 1556 quotes an Ādya Brahmapurāṇa.

Brahmapurāṇe Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. SB. 130.

--Kalāhastimāhātmya. Burnell 189a.

--Kodaṇḍamaṇḍana. Burnell 189a.

--Godāvarīmāhātmya. Poona 551.

--Gautamīgaṅgāmāhātmya. Bhk. 14.

--Gautamīmāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Poona 457.

--Campāṣaṣṭhīvratakathā. Peters. 1, 115.

--Nāsikopākhyāna i. e. Nāciketopākhyāna. Khn. 28.

--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Khn. 28.

--Prayāgamāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 553.

--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārimāhātmya. Khn. 28.

--Māyāpurīmāhātmya. Bhk. 15.

--Rāmasahasranāman. Paris (D 5).

--Lalitākhaṇḍa. Khn. 28.

--Lalitopākhyāna. Khn. 30. Burnell 189a.

--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Taylor 1, 59.

--Śrīraṅganāthamāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 554.

--Śvetagirimāhātmya. Burnell 189a.

--Sarasvatīstotra. Tüb. 11.

--Hastigirimāhātmya. Kh. 32. Burnell 189a.

 brahmapurImAhAtmya brahmapurīmāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 brahmapratiSThAprayoga brahmapratiṣṭhāprayoga

śr. B. 1, 232.

 brahmaprAyazcittAni brahmaprāyaścittāni

dh. SB. 124.

 [Vol. 1, Page 382a] brahmabindUpaniSad brahmabindūpaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. L. 96. Khn. 20. Kh. 58. B. 1, 108. 110. Ben. 78. 79. Haug 18. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. P. 21. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 1640. 3213.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 110.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

 brahmabodha brahmabodha

vedānta, by Raghunātha. B. 4, 72.

 brahmabodhinI brahmabodhinī

vedānta, by Yogeśvara. Oudh XIV, 84.

 brahmabodhinI brahmabodhinī

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Śrīdhara. Report XXVII. It is usually called Subodhinī.

 brahmabhaTTa brahmabhaṭṭa

Ramaṇīyarāghava kāvya.

 brahmabhAvastotra brahmabhāvastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ben. 83.

 brahmamantra brahmamantra

Haug 44.

 brahmamImAMsA brahmamīmāṃsā

See Brahmasūtra.

 brahmayajJa brahmayajña

sacred texts for daily recitation. L. 629. B. 1, 132. Oppert 6393.

--Ṛv. BP. 299.

--Sv. Oudh XIII, 28.

 brahmayajJatarpaNa brahmayajñatarpaṇa

Āśval. Burnell 26b. SB. 23.

 brahmayajJadevarSipitRtarpaNa brahmayajñadevarṣipitṛtarpaṇa

Oppert II, 4092.

 brahmayajJaprayoga brahmayajñaprayoga

Āśval. Burnell 26b. 27a.

 brahmayajJAdividhi brahmayajñādividhi

W. p. 34.

 brahmayajJopaniSad brahmayajñopaniṣad

K. 18.

 brahmayazaHsvAmin brahmayaśaḥsvāmin

poet. Sbhv. See Yaśaḥsvāmin.

 brahmayAga brahmayāga

the 20th (?) Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 brahmayAmalatantra brahmayāmalatantra

Rādh 27. Oppert 6619. 6760. Quoted in Rudrayāmalatantra Oxf. 88a, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Ānandatīrtha Oxf. 252a, by Narapati Cambr. 70, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Āgamatattvavilāsa, Nirṇayasindhu, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Brahmayāmalatantre Ācārasāraprakaraṇa. L. 319.

--Ūrdhvajananaśānti. Ben. 139.

--Guhyakavaca Burnell 197b.

--Caitanyakalpa. L. 594.

--Jānakītrailokyamohana. Oudh XVII, 92.

--Trailokyamaṅgala Sūryakavaca.

--Nārāyaṇī Praśnāvalī. L. 341.

--Rakārādisahasranāman. Oudh XIV, 104. XVII, 106.

--Rāmakavaca. Oxf. 99a. Oudh XVII, 92. Burnell 198a.

--Rāmatrailokyamohanakavaca. Oudh XVII, 90. Burnell 198a.

--Rāmasahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 92.

--Rāmasahasranāmastotra. Oxf. 98b.

--Sarvatobhadracakra. BP. 276.

--Sūryakavaca. Tüb. 20.

 brahmayogin brahmayogin

pupil of Vāsudevendra:

Kiraṇāvalī, a C. on Rāmacandra's Mahāvākyaratnāvalī.

 brahmarahasyasaMhitA brahmarahasyasaṃhitā

vedānta. SB. 393.

 brahmarAmAyaNe rAsakrIDA brahmarāmāyaṇe rāsakrīḍā

L. 2844.

 brahmalakSaNavAkyArtha brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha

an abridgment of the Vedāntasudhārahasya of Śivakopa Muni, a pupil of Śaṭhāri. Hall p. 96. Rādh 30.

--by Śaṭhakopa Muni. Oudh VIII, 24.

 brahmavallyupaniSad brahmavallyupaniṣad

more accurately brahmānandavallyupaniṣad the second part of the Taittirīyopaniṣad. K. 18. B. 1, 110. NP. V, 154. SB. 388.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Poona 259. Rice 56.

 brahmavAda brahmavāda

ny. K. 154.

 brahmavAdArtha brahmavādārtha

ny. by Tāpīśa. IO. 2080.

 brahmavidAzIrvAdapaddhati brahmavidāśīrvādapaddhati

by Vidyāraṇya. Lahore 1882, 7.

 brahmavidyAtIrtha brahmavidyātīrtha

Aṇḍabilā Sudarśanabhāṣyaṭīkā. Quoted by Kamalākara.

Gṛhyaprayoga.

 brahmavidyApaddhati brahmavidyāpaddhati

tantr. Rādh 27.

 brahmavidyAbharaNa brahmavidyābharaṇa

a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakabhāṣya, by Advaitānanda.

 brahmavidyAmahodadhi brahmavidyāmahodadhi

vedānta. IO. 519.

 brahmavidyAvijaya brahmavidyāvijaya

vedānta. Oppert 459. 5590. 8122. II, 1530. 3927.

 brahmavidyAvilAsa brahmavidyāvilāsa

vedānta. Oppert 5445.

 brahmavidyopaniSad brahmavidyopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 33. Khn. 18. B. 1, 110. Ben. 77. Haug 44. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8123. II, 3214. Peters. 3, 384.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 110.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 brahmaviSNumahezvaradAna brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaradāna

dh. Burnell 150b.

 brahmavaivartapurANa brahmavaivartapurāṇa

Mack. 39. IO. 334. 2198. W. p. 132. Oxf. 20. 27b. Paris (B 8 fr.). Khn. 30. K. 26. Kh. 83. B. 2, 14. 16. Ben. 48. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. Haug 46. 47. Oudh IX, 6. NP. V, 10. VIII, 20. Burnell 189b. Bhk. 13. Poona 364. Brahmakhaṇḍa. IO. 339. 1314. L. 1252. Ben. 47. Tüb. 14. Oudh VI, 2. XVI, 46. Poona 631. II, 25. Bhr. 53. Prakṛtikhaṇḍa. L. 1248. Bik. 190. 193. Ben. 47. Tüb. 14. Oudh VI, 2. NP. IX, 20. P. 21. Poona II, 143. Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa. IO. 1308. L. 2917. Ben. 48. Tüb. 14. Poona II, 265. Gaṇeśakhaṇḍa. IO. 1096. L. 1253. Ben. 48. Tüb. 14. NW. 476. Bhr. 35. Kāśīmāhātmyakhaṇḍa. IO. 339. Khn. 30. Ben. 48. Burnell 189b. Rice 82. The Brahmavaivartapurāṇa is mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.

Laghubrahmavaivarta. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

Brahmavaivarte Alaṃkāradānavidhi. Ben. 141.

--Nāgarakhaṇḍe (?) Ahiśakuṭimāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Ādiratneśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 63.

--Ekādaśīmāhātmya. W. p. 340. K. 22.

--Kṛṣṇastotra.

--Gaṅgāstotra. Paris (B 227 XXV).

--Gaṇeśakavaca. Paris (D 34).

--Garuḍācalamāhātmya. Mack. 69.

--Garbhastuti.

--Ghaṭikācalamāhātmya. Mack. 70.

--Tapastīrthamāhātmya. Mack. 71.

--Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

--Pañcānandamāhātmya. Mack. 74.

--Paraśurāmam prati Śaṅkaropadeśaḥ. Poona 361.

--Puṣpavanamāhātmya. Mack. 76.

--Bakulāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 82.

--Brahmāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 78.

--Muktikṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 80.

--Rādhoddhavasaṃvāda. Poona 358.

--Vṛddhācalamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Śivastotra.

--Śravaṇadvādaśīvrata. Bhk. 25.

--Śrīgoṣṭhīmāhātmya. Mack. 87.

--Sarvapurakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 88.

--Svāmiśailamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

 brahmavaivartarahasya brahmavaivartarahasya

B. 2, 16.

 brahmavaivartasAra brahmavaivartasāra

Bhr. 555.

 brahmavyavahAra brahmavyavahāra

jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 74. Peters. 2, 193.

 brahmazabdavAda brahmaśabdavāda

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert II, 702. 4389.

 brahmazabdazaktivAda brahmaśabdaśaktivāda

by Anantācārya. Oppert 195.

 brahmazabdArthavAda brahmaśabdārthavāda

vedānta. Oppert 5591.

 brahmazabdArthavicAra brahmaśabdārthavicāra

vedānta, by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 460.

 brahmazaMbhu brahmaśaṃbhu

astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and by Rāma in C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

 brahmaziraHkhaNDana brahmaśiraḥkhaṇḍana

from Kūrmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.

 brahmasaMhitA brahmasaṃhitā

of the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 102 (and C.). Burnell 194a.

Brahmasaṃhitāyām Utpalāraṇyamāhātmya. H. 28.

--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. K. 44.

--Śāntika. P. 21.

 [Vol. 1, Page 383b] brahmasaMhitA brahmasaṃhitā

bhakti. In 63 or 65 stanzas. IO. 199 (Bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha). Hall p. 126 (and C.). Paris (B 199). L. 691 (Bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha). Ben. 81. 85 (and C.). Bik. 572 (?). NW. 302. Oudh 1877, 10 ('a treatise on Śārīrakasūtra').

C. by Jīvagosvāmin. IO. 199. L. 691. NW. 304. Sūcīpattra 66.

 brahmasaMhitA brahmasaṃhitā

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, and in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 brahmasaMhitA brahmasaṃhitā

jy. See Brahmasiddhānta.

 brahmasaMbhavasmRti brahmasaṃbhavasmṛti

Mentioned by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b. See Brahmagarbhasmṛti.

 brahmasarasvatI brahmasarasvatī

Rudrabhāṣya. B. 1, 24.

 brahmasiddhAnta brahmasiddhānta

jy. Pheh 9 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 24. Oppert 8124. II, 4773. Rice 32. Compare Śākalyasaṃhitā.

--by Brahmagupta (called Brahmasphuṭasiddhānta). IO. 596 (Bījagaṇita). Paris (B 183). Oudh VIII, 16 NP. V, 88. 90. 202. W. 1733. SB. 259.

C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. P. 14.

 brahmasiddhAnta brahmasiddhānta

jy. from the Viṣṇudharmottara. SB. 258. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 2b, 284. 341. 344, etc.

--spurious. Cambr. 27.

 brahmasiddhAntapaddhati brahmasiddhāntapaddhati

yoga. L. 770.

 brahmasiddhi brahmasiddhi

vedānta, by Maṇḍanamiśra (Sureśvara). Quoted by Citsukha in Pratyaktattvadīpikā, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī Oxf. 226b.

C. Brahmasiddhivyākhyāratna by Ānandapūrṇa. Sūcīpattra 57.

C. Tattvasamīkṣā by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.

 brahmasUkta brahmasūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16.

 brahmasUtra brahmasūtra

or uttaramīmāṃsā or bādārāyaṇasūtra or brahmamīmāṃsā or vedāntasūtra or vyāsasūtra or śārīrakasūtra attributed to Bādarāyaṇa. Cop. 100. Oxf. 220b. 221a. Hall p. 86. B. 4, 74. Ben. 71--73. Rādh 7. 42. Burnell 86a. Bhr. 251. Poona 87. Oppert 1933. 3656. 4451. 4452. 5592. 5810. 6554. 7406. II, 657. 1119. 4179. 5574. 6351. 8667. 9835. Rice 158. Bühler 549. 556.

C. Oxf. 221b. 222a. 243b. Rādh 7. NW. 270. Bhr. 707. Oppert 4377. 4461. 5460. 5657.

C. Advaitavṛtti. Oppert 5593.

C. Digdarśinī. B. 4, 74.

C. Samañjasā vṛtti by Anūpanārāyaṇa L. 687. Oudh XI, 16. XIII, 86. NP. III, 92.

C. Mitākṣarā by Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 94. K. 126. B. 4, 76. Bühler 549.

C. Śārīrakaśāstradarpaṇa, an abridgment of Śaṅkara's Bhāṣya, by Amalānanda. Hall p. 91. Oudh XIX, 32.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 12. Hall p. 94. L. 3193. B. 4, 74. Ben. 70. Tüb. 15 (fr.). Oudh XV, 12. NP. V, 36. Burnell 100b. Lahore 18. P. 23. Bhr. 704--6. Oppert 1303. 1960. 2526. 3189. 5289. 7204. II, 531. 899. 1535. 3224. 4338. 4424. 6103. 6179. 7420. 8288. 9836. 10252. Rice 158. 188. BP. 269. 305. Compare Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya, Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.

CC. Oppert 1961. 5816. II, 6104. 7421. 7422. 10253. 10255.

CC. Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha. Khn. 56. K. 118. 120. B. 4, 16. Bik. 553. Burnell 101a. Bhr. 679. Oppert 1443. 1836. 2837. 3657. 5263. 7967. II, 94. 521. 615. 894. 1249. 4616. 7564. 9815. 10254. Rice 146. SB. 400.

CCC. Tattvaprakāśikābhāvabodha by Raghūttama Yati. L. 30. Burnell 101b.

CCC. Tattvaprakāśikāgatanyāyavivaraṇa by the same K. 122. Burnell 101b.

CCC. Bhāvadīpa or Bhāvarūpa by Rāghavendra. W. p. 204.

CCC. Tantradīpikā by the same. Burnell 101b. Oppert II, 102. 220--2. Rice 142.

CCC. Tātparyacandrikā by Vyāsatīrtha. L. 3224 K. 118. Burnell 101b. Bhr. 691. Oppert II, 83. 4409. 7687. Rice 142.

CCCC. Burnell 101b.

CCCC. Tātparyacandrikāprakāśa by Keśava Yati. Burnell 101b.

CCCC. by Gururāja. Oppert II, 79.

CCCC. Tātparyacandrikānyāyavivaraṇa by Timmaṇṇācārya. Burnell 101b.

CCCC. Tātparyacandrikodāhṛtanyāyavivaraṇa by Vijayendra Yati. Burnell 101b.

CCC. by Śrīnivāsa. K. 120. Rice 156 (Prameyamuktāvalī). 178.

CCC. Abhinavacandrikā by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 101b.

C. Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā, doctrine of Nimbārka, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Pandit VIII. IX.

C. Śārīrakasūtrasārārthacandrikā or Subodhinī by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 600. Hall p. 94. K. 136. Ben. 69.

C. Brahmasūtrārthaprakāśikā by Jñānendrasvāmin. Rice 158.

C. by Dharmabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4661 (?). Rice 158.

C. Brahmasūtrenduśekhara by Nāgeśa. K. 132.

C. Vedāntapārijātasaurabha by Nimbārka, and C. Vedāntakaustubha by Śrīnivāsa. Quoted in Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā. Compare Vedāntakaustubha Burnell 97b.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya, Śaiva doctriṇe. Report XXVII. Burnell 110b. Taylor 1, 207. Oppert II, 6996.

CC. Śivādityamaṇidīpikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 110b. Taylor 1, 176. 198. Oppert 768. 1336. 1614. 1615. 2079--82. 2464. 4102. II, 1197. 5420. 5890. 6475. 7804. 7920. 9431. 9524. 10006. 10371. Rice 182.

C. Vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī Brahmādvaitatāmṛtaprakāśikā by Puruṣottamānandatīrtha. Tüb. 18.

C. Śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha by Prakāśātman. L. 1957. Oudh XVII, 68. Burnell 88a. Oppert 1603. SB. 394.

C. by Bodhāyana. Oppert 1511. II, 4774. (Bodhāyanavṛttivyākhyā). Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, in Yatīndramatadīpikā L. 2054, by Rāmānuja in the Śrībhāṣya.

C. Vedāntasūtramuktāvalī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 433. 1679. Hall p. 93. K. 126. Ben. 69. Oppert 5275. II, 6832. Rice 176.

C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 326.

C. Vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha by Bhāratītīrthavidyāraṇya. L. 48. 2675. K. 130. Ben. 84. Burnell 88a.

C. by Bhāskarācārya, Nimbārka school. IO. 164. Oudh 1876, 26. XIII, 30. 86.

C. Brahmasūtratātparya, written by Bhairava Dīkṣita Tilaka in 1768. Hall p. 94. NW. 304. Oppert II, 6806.

C. Laghuvṛtti by Mathurānātha. NW. 324.

C. by Mārtaṇḍatilakasvāmin. B. 4, 74.

C. by Mukunda. NW. 280.

C. by Muktānanda. B. 4, 74.

C. Vidvajjanamanoharā by Raṅganātha. IO. 296. B. 4, 74. Report XXVIII. Ben. 72. 74. Oudh III, 20. X, 20.

C. Tantradīpikā by Rāghavendra. Burnell 110a.

C. Śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha by Rādhāramaṇadāsa, son of Govardhanalāla. L. 697. Oppert 2915 (?).

C. by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Oppert 5363. 6697. 7158. II, 6559.

C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 93. Paris (D 57 a). L. 1437 (Rāmakiṃkara). 1484. Kh. 89. B. 4, 76. NW. 322. 326. (Rāmakiṃkara). Oudh 1877, 10. VIII, 24. XIII, 86. XIV, 16. NP. I, 74. III, 92. V, 168. VIII, 38. Gu. 5 (Rāmakiṃkara). Lahore 20 (Rāmakiṃkara). Kāśīn. 28. Oppert 3175. Rice 160. 188. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 66. 267. SB. 397.

C. Vedāntasūtraratna by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned in L. 1017.

C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Cop. 100 (?). IO. 7 A. 567. Hall p. 92. L. 3144. 3171. Kh. 73. B. 4, 74. Ben. 68. Rādh 7. NW. 320. Oudh X, 20. XV, 10. 12. XVI, 38. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell 97b. Mysore 5. Lahore 20. Oppert 11. 132. 928. 1048. 1192. 1288. 1312. 1554. 2011. 2468. 2984. 3173. 3203. 3657. 4968. 5195. 5301. 5463. 5844. 7579. 8213. II, 598. 661. 866. 1001. 1152. 1200. 1391. 1481. 1539. 1596. 1668. 2108. 3544. 3853. 3932. 4198. 4883. 5021. 5648. 5779. 5892. 6151. 6163. 6402. 6715. 6812. 7721. 7791. 8527. 8597. 8783. 8934. 9116. 9198. 9849. 10266. Rice 150. 168. 182. BP. 8. Śrībhāṣye Carcāgrantha. Kh. 73.--Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

CC. Śrībhāṣyavṛttyupanyāsa. Oppert 6453.

CC. Śrībhāṣyāndhradīpa. Oppert 6455.

CC. Śrībhāṣyasaṃgraha. Oppert 6454.

CC. Śrībhāṣyanayaprakāśa by Meghanādāri. Mysore 6.

CC. Nayaprakāśikā by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Rice 150.

CC. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśanācārya. Hall p. 92. NW. 316. Oudh XVI, 38. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell 97b. Mysore 6. Oppert 12. 526. 1050. 1338. 2470. 3235. 3507. 4169. 5197. 5465. 5845. 5870. 6462. 8302. II, 867. 1003. 1201. 1287. 1392. 1482. 1556. 1597. 1905. 2989. 3546. 3856. 3944. 5649. 5798. 5895. 6152. 6863. 7160. 7815. 8528. 8598. 9224. 10268. Rice 182. BP. 8. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

CCC. Oppert 929.

CCC. Tātparyadīpikā. Oppert 5198.

CCC. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Varadaviṣṇu Sūri. Mysore 6.

CCC. Tūlikā by Bādhūla Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 897. 5055. 5433. 5544. 5795. 7984.

C. Vedāntadīpa or Vedāntapradīpa, an abridgment of the Śrībhāṣya, by Rāmānuja. IO. 332. Oxf. 221b. Hall p. 95. L. 3141. B. 4, 74. Tüb. 18. Oudh V, 24. XV, 114. XVI, 38. Mysore 6. 7. Taylor 1, 202. Oppert 206. 323. 1035. 1189. 1321. 2446. 2539. 3221. 3861. 5176. 5457. 5834. 6435. II, 488. 854. 991. 1173. 1376. 1544. 2978. 3816. 3938. 4167. 5644. 5789. 5881. 8523. 8587. 10260. Rice 174. BP. 8.

C. Vedāntasāra by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 95. L. 3142. Oudh XI, 16. Burnell 97b. Oppert 207. 482. 1322. 2447. 3224. 4061. 5458. 6218. 6436. II, 665. 856. 1545. 2979. 3818. 3939. 6960. Rice 186. BP. 8.

C. Vṛtti by Rāmāśrama. NP. VIII, 44.

C. Brahmasūtropanyāsavṛtti by Rāmeśa Bhāratī. Burnell 88a.

C. Brahmasūtracandrikā by Rāmeśvaradatta. Hall p. 96 (an.). Nw. 284.

C. Mitākṣarā by Vārkṣāyaṇa. Sūcīpattra 58.

C. Brahmasūtraṛjuvyākhyā or Vijñānāmṛta by Vijñānabhikṣu. Hall p. 92. NW. 278.

C. Vedāntasūtrabhāṣya, Rādhāvallabha doctrine, by Viśvanāthasiṃhadeva. Oudh 1876, 24.

C. Marīcikā by Vrajanātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 126.

C. Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Mack. 11. IO. 143. W. p. 176. 177. Oxf. 221a. Hall p. 86. Khn. 58. K. 132. B. 4, 74. 76. Ben. 67. 71. 78. 79. 81. Bik. 561. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 12. Rādh 7. Oudh XIV, 16. XV, 10. 12. NP. I, 74. VIII, 44. Burnell 86b. P. 14. 23. Lahore 23. Poona 23. 51. 55. Oppert 1328. 1647. 2111. 2262. 3037. 3228. 3372. 3516. 3548. 3891. 3937. 4016. 4197. 4265. 4516. 4902. 4923. 4955. 5182. 5417. 6682. 6696. 7009. 7152. II, 1182. 1237. 1277. 1549. 2418. 2839. 2983. 3003. 3075. 3276. 3728. 3833. 3941. 4360. 4771. 4969. 5073. 5295. 5415. 5909. 6170. 6352. 6510. 6558. 6709. 6809. 7044. 7132. 7250. 7778. 7843. 7896. 7914. 8096. 8131. 8289. 8592. 8668. 8708. 8987. 9129. 9217. 9280. 9327. 9379. 9518. 9666. 9902. 10074. 10362. Rice 136. 158. 178 188. BP. 305.

CC. L. 2046. Ben. 69. Oppert 3871. 3892. II, 6104.

CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda, a pupil of Rāmānandatīrtha. Hall p. 89. L. 1135. K. 124. Ben. 76. 84. Bik. 562. NP. III, 92. V, 168. Oppert 709. 3172. 3431. 3536. 4332. 8121. II, 4772. 5965. Rice 158.

CC. Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi by Appayya Dīkṣitā. Hall p. 90. L. 720. Burnell 87b. 110b. Oppert 1476. 1477. 1878. 1879. 3317. 3500. 3531. 3805. 4000. 4098. 4216. 4317. 4484. 4782. 4868. 4943. 8053. II, 2866. 4698. 5389. 6541. 6858. 7141. 7389. 7880. 8877. 9162. 9469. 9783. 9945. 10318.

CC. Śārīrakabhāṣyanyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 89. L. 2212. K. 132. B. 4, 76. Ben. 68. 81. Bik. 562. Rādh 7. NP. VIII, 44. Burnell 87b. P. 23. Bhr. 266. Oppert II, 2527. 2876. 4995. 7158. Rice 136. 188.

CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. IO. 143. 1070. W. p. 177. Oxf. 221a. L. 1433. K. 128. Ben. 67. Kāṭm. 4 (an.). Rādh 7 (an.). Oudh VIII, 24. XIV, 16. NP. 1, 74. Poona 51. Rice 188. BP. 305.

CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyadīpikā by Jagannātha Yati. K. 124. Rice 158.

CC. Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika or Nārāyaṇavārttika by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī, a pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, composed in 1592. Hall p. 202. Poona 24. C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Sūcīpattra 61.

CC. Pañcapādikā (q. v.) by Padmapāda. Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 257b.

CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasāra by Bhāskarabhaṭṭa Śarman. Tüb. 19 (fr.).

CC. by Rāmacandrācārya. Rice 178.

CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. W. p. 177 (fr.). Hall p. 89. B. 4, 76. Oppert 3202. 4433. 8269. II, 2503. 4803. 5861. (an.). 6034. 7676. 9130. 10019. Rice 168. This work has some connection with the Ratnaprabhā of his teacher Govindānanda, of which it is perhaps a continuation.

CC. Vivaraṇopanyāsa by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 202. Ben. 83. Bik. 566. Rice 172. 176.

CC. by Rāmānuja (?). Oudh XV, 10. 12.

CC. Bhāmatī (q. v.) or Śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga by Vācaspatimiśra.

CC. by Viśvaveda. B. 4, 76.

CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika by Sureśvara, seems only to exist in the gloss (Vivaraṇatattvadīpana) of Akhaṇḍānanda. See however Brahmasūtravṛttivārttika. W. p. 181. Hall p. 90. L. 831. Burnell 87b. Lahore 18. Oppert II, 7752. SB. 431.

C. Saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 184 (and C.).

CC. Siddhāntaviveka. Rice 184.

C. by Śiromaṇi. K. 124.

C. śaiva doctrine, by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya. K. 124. NP. III, 90. VI, 42. Gu. 5. Oppert 1616. 4956. II, 1554. 7813. 10008. 10375. Bühler 556.

C. Brahmasūtratātparyaprakāśa by Sadānanda. NW. 310. Oudh X, 20.

C. Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa by Svayamprakāśānanda. Hall p. 96.

C. by Haṃsa. Oppert II, 9175. 9537.

 brahmasUtrakArikA brahmasūtrakārikā

Rādh 7. Oppert II, 9258.

 brahmasUtratantradIpikA brahmasūtratantradīpikā

Madhva doctrine. Oudh 1876, 26.

 brahmasUtrapradIpa brahmasūtrapradīpa

(by Rāmānuja?). Oppert II, 171.

 brahmasUtralaghuvArttika brahmasūtralaghuvārttika

NP. VI, 42.

 brahmasUtravRttivArttika brahmasūtravṛttivārttika

NP. VI, 42.

 brahmasUtrasaMgati brahmasūtrasaṃgati

Burnell 95b.

 brahmasUtrANubhASya brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya

by Ānandatīrtha. Cop. 3 (fr.). Hall p. 95. B. 4, 36. Rādh 5. 6. Burnell 102b. Bhr. 708. Oppert II, 7. 6039. Rice 128.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. Bhr. 713.

 brahmasUtrANubhASya brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 93. L. 3021. K. 112. B. 4, 36. NW. 304. Oudh VIII, 26. X, 20. NP. I, 72. V, 168. Lahore 18. P. 13. SB. 400.

C. Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapradīpa by Ichārāma. Hall p. 93.

C. by Giridhara. Hall p. 204.

 brahmasUtrAnuvyAkhyAna brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna

by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 102a. Bhr. 709. p. 207. Oppert II, 892. 4461. 6042. Rice 132. 134.

C. Anuvyākhyānanyāyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. B. 4, 64. Burnell 102b. See Nyāyavivaraṇa. C. Pañjikā by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 102b.

CC. Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyānanyāyasambandhadīpikā. Burnell 102b.

CC. Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha. Hall p. 113. K. 136. Oudh XVI, 124. Burnell 102a. Bhr. 695. Oppert 8058. II, 149. 297. 905. 1258. 4377. 4438. 6178. 7932. 9825. 10237. Rice 134. 150. 186.

CCC. by Yadupati. K. 136. Bik. 559. Burnell 102b. Oppert II, 298. 4615. Rice 166.

CCC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 182. 186.

 brahmasUtrArthamaNimAlA brahmasūtrārthamaṇimālā

Rice 188.

 brahmasUtropanyAsa brahmasūtropanyāsa

Burnell 88a. Oppert 1581. 2045. II, 4378. 4961.

 brahmastuti brahmastuti

Oppert 88. 2916. II, 4093. 5536.

 brahmastutistotra brahmastutistotra

from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 201b.

 brahmasphuTasiddhAnta brahmasphuṭasiddhānta

See Brahmasiddhānta.

 brahmahaMsopaniSad brahmahaṃsopaniṣad

Oppert II, 5236.

 [Vol. 1, Page 387a] brahmahari brahmahari

poet. Skm.

 brahmANDakalpa brahmāṇḍakalpa

tantr. Bik. 577.

 brahmANDajJAnamahArAjatantra brahmāṇḍajñānamahārājatantra

L. 248.

 brahmANDatantra brahmāṇḍatantra

tantra. L. 294.

 brahmANDapurANa brahmāṇḍapurāṇa

This Purāṇa hardly exists in a complete body, but seems to be made up of a large number of Māhātmya. L. 819. 854 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). B. 2, 16. Ben. 46. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. NW. 490. Oudh VIII, 4. NP. V, 10. Burnell 190a. 203b. Oppert 89. 1512. 2917. 4947. 5594. 6067. II, 530. 4328. 4775. 6926. Rice 72. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.

Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Agnīśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 62.

--Añjanādrimāhātmya. Mack. 62.

--Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa q. v.

--Anantaśayanamāhātmya. Mack. 62.

--Arjunapuramāhātmya. Mack. 63.

--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Aṣṭanetrasthānamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.

--Ādipuramāhātmya. Mack. 63. Burnell 190a.

--Ānandanilayastotra. Burnell 198a.

--Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. W. p. 336.

--Kaṭhoragirimāhātmya. Mack. 64.

--Kalāhastimāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Lalitopākhyāne Kāmākṣīvilāsa. Mack. 66.

--Kārttikamāhātmya. K. 22.

--Kāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 203b.

--Kumbhakoṇamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Kṣīrasāgaravarṇana. Burnell 201b.

--Kṣīrābdhiśayanavarṇana. Taylor 1, 53.

--Gaṇeśakavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Godāvarīmāhātmya. K. 24.

--Gopurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Gomuktimāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Campakāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 190a. Rice 72.

--Jñānamaṇḍapamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 156. 163.

--Tañjāpurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Tārakabrahmamantramāhātmya. Mack. 54.

--Tuṅgabhadrākhaṇḍa. Taylor 1, 165.

--Tuṅgabhadrāmāhātmya. Mack. 72.

--Tulasīkavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Uttarakhaṇḍe Lalitopākhyāne Triśatīstotra. Burnell 197b. Bhr. 548.

--Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra. Burnell 202b.

--Dattātreyastotra. Burnell 202b.

--Dattātreyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. Oxf. 299a.

--Devadāruvanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Devāṅgacaritra. Mack. 94.

--Deśanirṇaya. Mack. 131.

--Nadīstotra. Burnell 199b.

--Nandigirimāhātmya. Mack. 74.

--Narasiṃhamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Nāciketopākhyāna. Ben. 51.

--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Nṛsiṃhasahasranāman. K. 44.

--Padmakhaṇḍa. Mack. 75.

--Paścimaraṅganāthastotra. Taylor 1, 20.

--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Paścimaraṅgamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 441. 442.

--Pāpavināśamāhātmya. Mack. 75. Burnell 190a.

--Pārijātācalamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Pinākinīmāhātmya. Mack. 76. Burnell 190a.

--Puṃnāgavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Purāṇadānamāhātmya. L. 930.

--Purāṇaśravaṇamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 160.

--Badarikāśramāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Bandīstotra. Burnell 200a.

--Buddhipuramāhātmya. Mack. 84.

--Brahmapāragastotra. Cop. 3.

--Brahmapurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Bhikṣāṭana. Burnell 203b.

--Bhūgolavistāra. Burnell 76b.

--Mandāravanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Mayūrasthalamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Mallāpuramāhātmya. Mack. 80.

--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārikavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārimāhātmya. Cop. 4. L. 763. Ben. 51. Burnell 197b. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 7697. 8306. BP. 293.

--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārihṛdaya. Oudh XV, 22.

--Māyāpurīmāhātmya. Peters. 2, 186.

--Yugalakiśorastotra. L. 3120.

--Rāmavacana. Rice 72.

--Rāmānusmṛti. Burnell 200b.

--Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Mack. 54.

--Reṇukāstotra. Burnell 199b.

--Lakṣapūjāmāhātmya. W. p. 134.

--Lakṣmīpuramāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Lalitāsahasranāman. Bhk. 17. H. 45.

--Lalitāsahasranāmastotra. BP. 293.

--Lalitopākhyāna. L. 854. NP. VI, 54. Burnell 190a. Oppert 3846. 4607. 8222. II, 2439. 4909. 6410. 7266. 7289. 7729. 10176. Rice 72.

--Varāhastuti. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5561.

--Valkalakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 83.

--Prajñānakumudacandrikāyāṃ Vārijākṣacaritra. BP. 45. 292.

--Virajākṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 84.

--Viṣṇupañjara. Pet. 724. Oudh XVII, 82. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 2001.

--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. K. 30. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 164. 292. 439. 441.

--Veṅkaṭeśakavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Bhr. 572. Rice 90.

--Veṅkaṭeśasahasranāman. Poona 412. 575.

--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.

--Vedagarbhāpurīmāhātmya. Ben. 47. NW. 484.

--Vedāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Śivakāñcīmāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Śivagaṅgāmāhātmya. Mack. 87.

--Śivamānasikasnāna. Burnell 199a.

--Śrīgoṣṭhīmāhātmya. Mack. 87.

--Śrīnivāsamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. Mack. 87. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 163. 165. 440.

--Śrīvidyātriśatī. K. 52.

--Rahasyottarabhāge Satyopākhyāna. Khn. 30.

--Sanatkumārapulastyasaṃvāda. Paris (B 94).

--Sarasvatistotra. Burnell 200a.

--Siddhalakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.

--Sītāstotra. Oudh XVII, 10.

--Sugandhavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

--Sundarapuramāhātmya. Mack. 89.

--Sundarāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 89.

--Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 53.

--Hastigirimāhātmya. Mack. 90. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 439.

--Herambakānanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

 brahmANDayAmale paJcamIsAdhanam brahmāṇḍayāmale pañcamīsādhanam

tantr. Bik. 597.

 brahmAdarza brahmādarśa

by Vijñānabhikṣu. Mentioned by him Oxf. 232a.

 brahmAditya brahmāditya

or brahmārka son of Mokṣeśvara:

Praśnajñāna or Praśnabrahmārka.

Vivāhapaṭala.

 brahmAnanda paramahaMsa brahmānanda paramahaṃsa

guru of Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa (Tattvacintāmaṇi 1578). L. 1099.

 brahmAnanda yogIndra brahmānanda yogīndra

guru of Svayamprakāśa Yati (Haritattvamuktāvalī). L. 853.

 brahmAnanda brahmānanda

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 58.

 brahmAnanda brahmānanda

the third chapter of the Pañcadaśī. B. 4, 90. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Rice 158.

 gauDa brahmAnanda sarasvatI gauḍa brahmānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Nārāyaṇatīrtha, Paramānanda Sarasvatī, Viśveśvara:

Advaitacandrikā or Laghucandrikā on Madhusūdana's Advaitasiddhi.

Advaitasiddhāntavidyotana.

Siddhāntabindunyāyaratnāvalī or shortened Nyāyaratnāvalī, a C. on Madhusūdana's Siddhāntatattvabindu.

Gauḍabrahmānandīya, vedānta. Oppert 1815. 1816. 3527. 4856. 6577. II, 1619. 4567. 7547. 9388. Rice 142.

Brahmānandīya, vedānta. Oppert 574. 825. 1289. 2386. 2918. 3174. 3329. 3820. 4227. 4333. 4493. 5276. 6068. 6620. II, 1120. 1531. 2498. 3729. 3928. 4329. 4776. 5397. 6129. 6545. 7410. 7897. 8669. 9176. 9312. 9485. 9624. 9959. 10248. 10336. Rice 158.

C. NP. X, 34. Oppert II, 4777.

C. by Viṭṭhalamiśra. Oppert II, 3937. 9407.

 brahmAnanda sarasvatI brahmānanda sarasvatī

Ānandadīpinī Karpūrastotraṭīkā.

 brahmAnanda sarasvatI brahmānanda sarasvatī

Īśāvāsyopaniṣacchlokārtha.

Īśāvāsyopaniṣadrahasya.

Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Vedāntasūtramuktāvalī. He quotes the Nirṇayadarpaṇa.

 brahmAnanda sarasvatI brahmānanda sarasvatī

Citprabhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā gr.

 brahmAnanda brahmānanda

pupil of Meruśāstrin:

Jyotsnā on the Haṭhapradīpikā.

Tripurārcanarahasya.

Bhāvārthadīpikā Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī.

Ṣaṭcakradīpikā tantr.

 brahmAnanda sarasvatI brahmānanda sarasvatī

Puruṣārthaprabodha.

 brahmAnanda bhAratI brahmānanda bhāratī

Bhāgavatapurāṇaikadaśaskandhasāra.

 brahmAnanda bhAratI brahmānanda bhāratī

pupil of Rāmānanda and Gopālānanda:

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Vākyasudhā.

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

 brahmAnanda yogin brahmānanda yogin

Vaidikasiddhānta. Rice 176.

 brahmAnanda brahmānanda

Śivalīlāmṛta. P. 17.

 brahmAnandagiri brahmānandagiri

C. on Bhagavadgītā.

 brahmAnandavilAsa brahmānandavilāsa

vedānta, by Śāśvatānanda. Burnell 93a.

 brahmAnandastava brahmānandastava

by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 274.

 brahmAnandin brahmānandin

On vedānta. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā L. 2054.

 [Vol. 1, Page 389a] brahmAnandin brahmānandin

Saṃnyāsapaddhati.

 brahmAnandIyakhaNDana brahmānandīyakhaṇḍana

vedānta, by Vanamālāmiśra. Oppert II, 9406.

 brahmAmRta brahmāmṛta

vedānta. Rice 160.

--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 76.

 brahmAmRtavarSiNI brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī

Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.

 brahmAraNyamAhAtmya brahmāraṇyamāhātmya

from the Sthānakhaṇḍa (?) of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 78.

 brahmArka brahmārka

See Brahmāditya.

 brahmAvabodha brahmāvabodha

vedānta, by Raghunāthaśeṣa. B. 4, 76.

 brahmAvabodhavivekasindhu brahmāvabodhavivekasindhu

vedānta. P. 13.

 brahmAvalIbhASya brahmāvalībhāṣya

vedānta. B. 4, 76.

 brahmAvAsa brahmāvāsa

or avimuktanirukti on salvation to be attained at Benares. Hall p. 133.

 brahmAstrakalpa brahmāstrakalpa

tantr. NW. 188.

 brahmAstrakavaca brahmāstrakavaca

tantr. Rādh 27.

 brahmAstrakAryasAdhana brahmāstrakāryasādhana

tantr. Rādh 27.

 brahmAstrapaddhati brahmāstrapaddhati

tantr. by Kṛṣṇacandra. NW. 234.

 brahmAstravidyApUjApaddhati brahmāstravidyāpūjāpaddhati

tantr. Ben. 44. Rādh 43.

 brahmAstravidhAnapaddhati brahmāstravidhānapaddhati

tantr. Radh 27.

 brahmendra sarasvatI brahmendra sarasvatī

and brahmendrasvāmin Mentioned by Kavīndra in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 brahmendra sarasvatI brahmendra sarasvatī

Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

 brahmezvara brahmeśvara

Gaṇapatiratnapradīpa.

 brahmaikyaprakaraNa brahmaikyaprakaraṇa

vedānta. Lahore 20.

 brahmottarakhaNDa brahmottarakhaṇḍa

or laghuśivapurāṇa from the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 75a. L. 2567. K. 26. Ben. 49. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 5. Rādh 40. NW. 462. NP. V, 180. Burnell 194b. Poona II, 184. Oppert 2246. 2919. 5595. 6069. 6761. 6956. 7347. 8125. II, 348. 473. 2606. 2840. 4778. 7659. 8063. 8461. 9731. 9859. 9960. Rice 72. Peters. 3, 390.

 brahmopaniSad brahmopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182(2). W. p. 87, Oxf. 394b. L. 955. Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 110. 112. Report. II. Ben. 70. 73. 79. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 150. 152. Brl. 63. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 10. 11. 487. Poona 69. Taylor 1, 418. Oppert II, 2499. 3215. 5237. 9961.

Dīpikā. Oppert 1934. 8126.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 168. B. 1, 112. Ben. 67. 68. 76. Bik. 85. 86. Tüb. 6. Burnell 34a. Rice 56.

Brahmopaniṣatsārasaṃgrahadīpikā. Oudh 1876, 2 (and C.).

C. Vajrasūcī. K. 20.

 brAhma brāhma

son of Kṛṣṇa, father of Maheśvara (Viśvaprakāśa). Oxf. 187b.

 brAhmaNa brāhmaṇa

without further statement. Rādh 1. Proceed. ASB. 1869. 138. Oppert 1935. 3821. 4228. II, 1413. 1498. 1690.

 brAhmaNatvavicAra brāhmaṇatvavicāra

ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.

 brAhmaNapaJcikA brāhmaṇapañcikā

(of Ait. Br.?). Poona II, 254.

 brAhmaNapaddhati brāhmaṇapaddhati

dh. Oppert II, 9177.

 brAhmaNabhASya brāhmaṇabhāṣya

(?). Ben. 12.

--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 10337.

 brAhmaNabhojanavidhi brāhmaṇabhojanavidhi

dh. Tüb. 15.

 brAhmaNamahimAdarza brāhmaṇamahimādarśa

Oppert II, 474.

 brAhmaNalakSaNa brāhmaṇalakṣaṇa

dh. B. 3, 112.

 brAhmaNasarvasva brāhmaṇasarvasva

dh. by Halāyudha. L. 652. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 3. NW. 6. 34. Oudh IV, 15. XIV, 60. Peters. 2, 185. SB. 132. Quoted by Śatrughna L. 1936, by Raghunandana.

 brAhmaNAchaMsina ukthyam brāhmaṇāchaṃsina ukthyam

śr. W. p. 30.

 brAhmaNAchaMsiprayoga brāhmaṇāchaṃsiprayoga

IO. 1664. 1729. Oxf. 387a. NP. VII, 16. Burnell 24b. 25a. BP. 290. SB. 19.

 brAhmaNAchaMsizastra brāhmaṇāchaṃsiśastra

Śānkh. W. p. 30.

 brAhmaNI zAnti brāhmaṇī śānti

Burnell 149a.

 brAhmaparvan brāhmaparvan

paur. NW. 474.

 brAhmasiddhAnta brāhmasiddhānta

jy. Mentioned by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsiddhānta ch. 2.

 brAhmItantra brāhmītantra

tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 brAhmIyazilpa brāhmīyaśilpa

See Citrakarmaśilpaśāstra.

 brAhmIzAntisaMkalpa brāhmīśāntisaṃkalpa

dh. Burnell 149a.

 brAhmIzAntyavadhAnakrama brāhmīśāntyavadhānakrama

dh. Burnell 149a.

 brAhmI saMhitA brāhmī saṃhitā

Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.

 bhaktagItATikA bhaktagītāṭikā

Rādh 43.

 bhaktajayantI bhaktajayantī

an. Oppert 5106.

 bhaktapratiSThA bhaktapratiṣṭhā

Oppert 5596.

 bhaktamAlAgrantha bhaktamālāgrantha

in Saṃskṛt. Ben. 60. Rādh 30.

 bhaktamodataraGgiNI bhaktamodataraṅgiṇī

bhakti, by Priyādāsa. Lahore 1882, 9.

 bhaktavatsalamAhAtmya bhaktavatsalamāhātmya

from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

 bhaktavaibhava bhaktavaibhava

stotra. Oppert 5597.

 bhaktavrAtasaMtoSaka bhaktavrātasaṃtoṣaka

tantr. by Premanidhi. Oudh IX, 22.

 bhaktAmRta bhaktāmṛta

bhakti. L. 578.

 bhaktArAdhanaprayogamaNimAlikA bhaktārādhanaprayogamaṇimālikā

Oppert II, 4094.

 bhaktikalpataru bhaktikalpataru

bhakti, by Āpadeva. K. 208.

--by Devasvāmin. Khn. 56.

 [Vol. 1, Page 390a] bhaktikalpalatA bhaktikalpalatā

See Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā.

 bhakticandrikA bhakticandrikā

Oudh V, 26. See Bhagavadbhakticandrikā.

--by Dāmodara. L. 2701.

 bhakticandrikA bhakticandrikā

Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha.

 bhakticandrikollAsa bhakticandrikollāsa

Burnell 94a. See Bhagavadbhakticandrikollāsa.

 bhakticandrodaya bhakticandrodaya

Sūcīpattra 32. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.

Bhakticandrodaye Ekādaśīmāhātmya. SB. 243.

 bhaktitattvarasAyana bhaktitattvarasāyana

by Dharaṇīdhara. Oudh 1876, 30.

 bhaktitaraGgiNI bhaktitaraṅgiṇī

K. 46. See Bhagavadbhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

--by Premanidhi Pantha. Mentioned in L. 2056.

--verses from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, arranged by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe for Keśava, son of Govindarāya, son of Rāmarāya. L. 2005 (and Setu). Ben. 48.

C. by his son Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍe. SB. 250.

 bhaktidIpikA bhaktidīpikā

Rice 30.

 bhaktidUtI bhaktidūtī

kāvya, by Kālīprasāda. L. 1051.

 bhaktinirNaya bhaktinirṇaya

See Bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya.

 bhaktipUrvapakSa bhaktipūrvapakṣa

Burnell 97a.

 bhaktipratipAdaka bhaktipratipādaka

B. 4, 76.

 bhaktiprabhA bhaktiprabhā

and C. by Priyādāsa. Oudh 1876, 30.

 bhaktibindu bhaktibindu

by Sanātana. Oudh V, 26.

 bhaktibhava bhaktibhava

kāvya, by Udayasiṃha. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

 bhaktibhAvapradIpa bhaktibhāvapradīpa

by Jayagopāladāsa. Oudh VIII, 30.

 bhaktibhUSaNasaMdarbha bhaktibhūṣaṇasaṃdarbha

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 208.

 bhaktimaJjarI bhaktimañjarī

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 bhaktimaJjarI bhaktimañjarī

by Harṣarāma. Peters. 3, 395.

 bhaktimahodaya bhaktimahodaya

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 bhaktimArganirUpaNa bhaktimārganirūpaṇa

bhakti, by Haridāsa. Hall p. 150. NW. 408.

 bhaktimArgopadezadIkSA bhaktimārgopadeśadīkṣā

Bik. 571.

 bhaktimImAMsA bhaktimīmāṃsā

and bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra See Śāṇḍilyasūtra.

 bhaktimImAMsAsUtra bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra

(?) by Raghunātha. B. 4, 78 (with Dīpikā and Vṛtti).

 bhaktimuktAvalI bhaktimuktāvalī

Quoted in Candracūḍa's Prastāvacintamaṇi W. p. 229.

 bhaktiratna bhaktiratna

by Kamalākara. Oudh IX, 18.

--by Bhānunātha. L. 2902.

 bhaktiratnAkara bhaktiratnākara

by Gopāladāsa. L. 2918.

--by Vanamālin. Bhr. 710 (and C.). Sūcīpattra 10.

 bhaktiratnAvalI bhaktiratnāvalī

Mack. 54. Khn. 56. Rādh 30 (and C.). BP. 306. See Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī.

--by Jayakṛṣṇa. NP. V, 104.

 [Vol. 1, Page 390b] bhaktirasAbdhikaNikA bhaktirasābdhikaṇikā

by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 234. Sūcīpattra 41.

 bhaktirasAmRta bhaktirasāmṛta

Burnell 95b.

 bhaktirasAmRtabindu bhaktirasāmṛtabindu

by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 579.

 bhaktirasAmRtasindhu bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu

by Gokulanātha (?). NW. 402.

 bhaktirasAmRtasindhu bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu

more accurately bhagavadbhaktirasāmṛtasindhu composed by Sanātana Gosvāmin in 1542. IO. 820. Paris (B. 174 Rūpa Gosvāmin). Hall p. 144 (an.). K. 208 (an. and C.). Rādh 30 (an.). Oudh IV, 17 (Rūpa Gosvāmin). XVI, 138 (dto.). BP. 76. 269 (Kṛṣṇacaitanyaśiṣya). Sūcīpattra 10 (Rūpa Gosvāmin). Quoted by Rādhāmohana in Kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya L. 1192.

C. by Jīva Gosvāmin. Sūcīpattra 10.

 bhaktirasAyana bhaktirasāyana

Rādh 30. See Bhagavadbhaktirasāyana.

--by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 160.

 bhaktilaharI bhaktilaharī

by Maṇirāma. IO. 827.

 bhaktivardhinI bhaktivardhinī

or bhaktivivardhinī by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 148. NW. 402.

C. Bik. 571. Rādh 30.

C. by Vallabha Dīkṣita. Kāśīn. 32.

 bhaktivijaya bhaktivijaya

Oppert II, 5445.

 bhaktivilAsa bhaktivilāsa

See Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.

 bhaktivilAsatattvadIpikA bhaktivilāsatattvadīpikā

or sātvatavicāravādārtha a treatise against the slaughter of animals even in sacrifices, by Maheśanārāyaṇa. L. 2173.

 bhaktivivRddhyupAyagrantha bhaktivivṛddhyupāyagrantha

by Haridāsa. IO. 2611.

 bhaktiviveka bhaktiviveka

Oppert II, 5446. See Bhagavadbhaktiviveka.

 bhaktizata bhaktiśata

by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Hall p. 119.

 bhaktizataka bhaktiśataka

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

 bhaktizAstra bhaktiśāstra

Paris (B 154).

 bhaktisaMvardhanazataka bhaktisaṃvardhanaśataka

Oppert 6071.

 bhaktisaMdarbha bhaktisaṃdarbha

Rādh 30. 40.

--by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 707.

 bhaktisaMdarbhapadyAvalI bhaktisaṃdarbhapadyāvalī

Probably, the Padyāvalī by Rūpa. P. 13.

 bhaktisaMnyAsanirNayavivaraNa bhaktisaṃnyāsanirṇayavivaraṇa

by Raghunātha P. 21.

 bhaktisAgara bhaktisāgara

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 178. SB. 397.

 bhaktisAmAnyanirUpaNa bhaktisāmānyanirūpaṇa

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oudh 1876, 26. Bl. 6. Rādh 30 (an.).

 bhaktisiddhAnta bhaktisiddhānta

Burnell 97a.

--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 149. NW. 406.

 bhaktisiddhAnta bhaktisiddhānta

Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā by Gokulanātha.

 bhaktisudhodaya bhaktisudhodaya

the title of the first part of the Nāradapurāṇa Oxf. 83b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 391a] bhaktisUtra bhaktisūtra

See Śāṇḍilyasūtra.

 bhaktihaMsa bhaktihaṃsa

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 150. NW. 408. C. P. 21.

 bhaktihetunirNaya bhaktihetunirṇaya

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152. Rādh 30. NW. 406. P. 13. Kāśīn. 32. SB. 396.

 bhaktUpAdhyAya bhaktūpādhyāya

(?) Quoted once in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

 bhaktyadhikaraNamAlA bhaktyadhikaraṇamālā

and C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 51.

 bhaktyupakrama bhaktyupakrama

Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 bhaktyullAsamaJjarI bhaktyullāsamañjarī

by Ānandanātha. Report XXXI.

 bhagadatta bhagadatta

(Bhavadatta?):

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

 bhagavaccaraNAravindadhyAna bhagavaccaraṇāravindadhyāna

Taylor 1, 357.

 zrI zrI bhagavat śrī śrī bhagavat

poet. Padyāvalī.

 bhagavatIkIlaka bhagavatīkīlaka

Burnell 197a.

 bhagavatIkezAdipAdastava bhagavatīkeśādipādastava

Oppert 2920.

 bhagavatIgItA bhagavatīgītā

yoga. L. 440.

 bhagavatIdAsa bhagavatīdāsa

son of Dvijamalla, father of Ṭoḍaramalla (Purāṇasaṃgraha). W. p. 147.

 bhagavatIpadyapuSpAJjali bhagavatīpadyapuṣpāñjali

a poem in praise of Devī, by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Śrīpati. L. 2214. 2233.

 bhagavatIpurANa bhagavatīpurāṇa

Quoted by Hemādri and in Kālamādhava.

 bhagavatIbhAgavatapurANa bhagavatībhāgavatapurāṇa

B. 2, 18.

 bhagavatIstuti bhagavatīstuti

by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

 bhagavattattvadIpikA bhagavattattvadīpikā

by Gadādhara. P. 13.

 bhagavattattvamaJjarI bhagavattattvamañjarī

by Aniruddha. L. 2700.

 bhagavatpAdAcArya bhagavatpādācārya

Tantrasāra. K. 120.

Prātaḥsmaraṇastotra q. v.

 bhagavatpUjAvidhi bhagavatpūjāvidhi

Oppert II, 4095.

 bhagavatpratiSThAvidhi bhagavatpratiṣṭhāvidhi

according to the Nāradapañcarātra. Oudh IX, 12.

 bhagavatprasAdamAlA bhagavatprasādamālā

Rādh 30.

 bhagavatyargalAstuti bhagavatyargalāstuti

Burnell 197a.

 bhagavatsamArAdhanavidhi bhagavatsamārādhanavidhi

Mack. 141.

 bhagavatsiddhAntasaMgraha bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha

See Brahmasaṃhitā.

 bhagavatsmRti bhagavatsmṛti

Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 bhagavatsvatantratA bhagavatsvatantratā

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

 bhagavatsvarUpa bhagavatsvarūpa

Bik. 571.

 bhagavatsvarUpaviSayazaGkAnirAsa bhagavatsvarūpaviṣayaśaṅkānirāsa

B. 4, 78.

 bhagavadAnanda bhagavadānanda

i. e. Ānandatīrtha:

Gauḍapādīvyākhyā. B. 4, 50.

 bhagavadAnanda bhagavadānanda

Svaprakāśarahasya.

 bhagavadArAdhanakrama bhagavadārādhanakrama

Taylor 1, 306. 425.

 [Vol. 1, Page 391b] bhagavadArAdhanasamarthana bhagavadārādhanasamarthana

Oppert 2387.

 bhagavadudyamanATaka bhagavadudyamanāṭaka

Taylor 1, 480.

 bhagavadgItA bhagavadgītā

shorter gītā an episode from the Bhīṣmaparvan of the Mahābhārata. Jones 414. Mack. 12. 58. Cop. 8. Pet. 721. IO. 29. 112. 278. 678. 1802. 2052 (and C.). 2254. 2400. W. p. 108. 109. Oxf. 1b. 2a. 3. 343a. Paris (D 6--8. 63. 247. D 8 A). Hall p. 117. Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 56. 58. Ben. 62. 70. 72. 78. Bik. 555. Tüb. 16. Rādh 5. Oudh XV, 16. Burnell 185a. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 252--55. Poona 563. 589. 612. Lahore 1882, 7. Jac. 697. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. 1869, 224 (and C.). Taylor 1, 12. 13. 84. 85. 224. 226. 334. 335. 337. 340. Oppert 90. 780. 1513. 2143. 2921. 3658. 6394. 7106. 7561. 7765. II, 398. 1988. 2161. 2608. 2678. 3730. 4096. 5537. 6632. 7411. 7661. 7898. 8462. 8565. 8905. 9178. 9486. 9962. 10052. Rice 138. 160. 162. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 268. Bühler 556. Quoted in Brahmasūtra 2, 3, 45, in Śāṇḍilyasūtra Oxf. 228b.

C. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. Oppert II, 7964. Rice 160.

C. Laghuvyākhyā. Oppert 7065.

C. Bṛhadvyākhyā. Oppert 1696.

C. Tattvadīpikā. Rice 162.

C. Pañcolī. L. 1703. Rādh 44. Oudh 1877, 12. XVIII, 10.

C. Padayojanā. Oppert 7142.

C. Paiśācabhāṣya. Hall p. 120. L. 672. Pheh 12. NW. 290. NP. VIII, 44 (attributed to Hanumat). Bl. 6. Oppert 2636. SB. 392.

C. Bhagavadgītātātparyabodhikā. Oppert 1812.

C. Bhagavadgītāpratipada. Oppert 2310.

C. Bhagavadgītābodhaka. Oppert II, 7080.

C. Bhagavadgītāmṛtataraṅgiṇī. Hall p. 120. NW. 278. 292 (by Śaṅkarācārya).

C. Sajjanavallabha. Rādh 44.

C. Sarvagītārthasaṃgraha. IO. 112.

C. Subodhinī. BP. 305 (See Śrīdhara).

C. Hanumadbhāṣya. Pheh 12. NP. VIII, 44. Rice 142. 162.

C. by Āñjaneya. Oppert II, 7900. See the preceding C..

C. Svātmānandavivardhinī by Ānanda. BP. 271. IO. 496 (Bhagavadgītābhāvaprakāśa).

C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1349. B. 2, 58. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 102b. Oppert 7930. II, 75. 2820. 3137. 4406. 4554. 6061. 9812. Rice 140. BP. 305.

CC. Ṭippaṇī. Burnell 103b.

CC. Prameyadīpikā by Jayatīrtha K. 34. Burnell 103a. Oppert 3613. II, 77. 1264. 2821. Rice 156.

CCC. Bhāvaprakāśa by Kṛṣṇa, son of Tirumalācārya. Burnell 103a. Oppert II, 6062.

C. Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1350. Burnell 103b. Oppert II, 72. 4553. 6058. Rice 138.

CC. Nyāyadīpikā by Jayatīrtha. K. 36. Burnell 103b. Oppert II, 73. 74. 628. 1257. 6059. Rice 150. C. Oppert II, 6060.

C. Bhagavadgītāprasthāna by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 140.

C. Rasikarañjinī by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 118. NW. 296.

C. by Kṛṣṇa. NW. 500.

C. Gītātattvaprakāśikā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīmaṅgala. Hall p. 118. NW. 320. Oudh XVI, 42. SB. 393.

C. Gītāpradīpa by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadhara. L. 2138.

C. Bhagavadgītāsārārthasaṃgraha by Jayarāma. Hall p. 118. K. 36. Ben. 70. NW. 324.

C. Prabodhacandrikā by Dattātreya. K. 36.

C. Bhāvadīpikā by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 36.

C. Gītābhūṣaṇabhāṣya by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 674.

C. by Brahmānandagiri. See Burnell 186a.

CC. by Veṅkaṭanātha. Burnell 186a.

C. Bhagavadgītāprakāśa by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 274.

C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā or Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Madhusūdana (later than Śrīdhara). IO. 142. Hall p. 119. L. 1364. 1470. Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Bik. 557. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. 42. NW. 290. Oudh XIV, 20. Burnell 185b. Bhk. 30. Poona 373. Bonn 123. H. 236. Oppert 1516. 2599. 5258. II, 3731. 7539. 7662. 9144. 9459. Rice 162. Peters. 2, 186. Bühler 556. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.

C. by Mukundadāsa. L. 680. NW. 282.

C. by Yāmunācārya. Oudh IX, 16.

C. by Rāghavendra. Burnell 109b. Oppert 3615. II, 78.

C. Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra, Burnell 109b.

C. Sarvatobhadra by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha, Śaiva doctrine. IO. 66. Report XXVII. Oudh 1876, 26. H. 238. BP. 270.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ben. 86.

C. Gītātātparyaśuddhi, an abridgment of Śaṅkara's Bhāṣya, by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 117.

C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 7.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

C. by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 92. 118. L. 1563. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Rādh 5. Oudh V, 22. IX, 16. XV, 16. XVI, 42. XVII, 6. Burnell 185b. Mysore 5. Lahore 20. Oppert 888. 1180. 1224. 1514. 2311. 5030. 5422. 5783. 7929. II, 653. 1056. 1246. 1575. 1617. 2042. 2474. 2918. 3135. 3494. 3627. 4002. 5831. 8549. 9024. 9179. Rice 140. BP. 268.

C. Gūḍhārthacandrikā by Vanamālin. Rādh 5. NW. 312.

C. by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 117. Peters. 3, 392.

C. by Vijñānabhikṣu NP. V, 108.

C. Bhagavadgītātātparya by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Peters. 3, 392. Hall p. 205 (Arthavivaraṇa).

C. by Vidyādhirāja. K. 34. Burnell 110a. Bhr. 677. Taylor 1, 12. BP. 305.

C. by Viśveśvara. B. 2, 58.

C. Bhagavadgītātātparyacandrikā by Vedāntācārya (?). Mysore 6. Oppert 181. 432. 895. 1136. 1245. 2309. 2511. 3122. 6349. II, 623. Rice 148.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 278. 1802. Oxf. 3b. Hall p. 117. Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Bik. 556. Rādh 5. 6. Oudh XV, 16. NP. II, 108. Burnell 185b. Gu. 5. P. 19. Bhr. 252. 253. Jac. 697. H. 237. Oppert 2. 1515. 2817. 3123. 3612. 4017. 4427. 4818. 6072. 6570. 6957. 7051. 7295. 7597. II, 1586. 1744. 2917. 3136. 6546. 6657. 7021. 7081. 7412. 7541. 7899. 8290. 8636. 9180. 10164. Rice 140.

CC. Oppert II, 76. 612. Rice 140. 142.

CC. Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 214. 376. Hall p. 117. K. 34. Ben. 62. Bik. 556. Rādh 5. Oudh XIV, 20. Bhk. 30. Oppert 1435. 1813. 6328. II, 2475. 7082. 7542.

CC. by Rāmānanda. Oppert 3200.

C. Bhagavadgītātātparyabodhinī by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 1456. K. 36. B. 2, 58 (Pañcolī). Oudh VIII, 24. XV, 16. Oppert 1697. 7928. II, 7540. Rice 142. SB. 392. C. Oppert 2816.

C. by Śivadayālu. Rādh 5. NW. 312.

C. Subodhinī by Śrīdharasvāmin. IO. 184. 286. W. p. 105. 108. Oxf. 2a. Paris (D 6). Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Report XXVII (Brahmabodhinī). Ben. 72. 78. Tüb. 16. 20. Rādh 5. Oudh XV, 16. Burnell 186a. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 254. 255. Bonn 123. Oppert 2308. 7516. II, 3138. 5447. 6658. 7543. 8291.

C. Bhāvaprakāśa by Sadānanda Vyāsa, written in 1780. Hall p. 120. Rādh 5. 42. 45. NW. 290.

C. Paramārthaprapā by Sūrya Paṇḍita, son of Jñānarāja. Hall p. 119. Journal ASB. 1862, 29.

C. by Hariyaśomiśra, based on Madhusūdana. L. 1693.

 bhagavadgItAmAhAtmya bhagavadgītāmāhātmya

L. 2971. Rādh 5. Burnell 185b. Oppert 1698. II, 4097. 4780. Rice 86. See Gītāmāhātmya.

--from Varāhapurāṇa. Bhr. 54.

 bhagavadgItArahasya bhagavadgītārahasya

B. 2, 58.

 bhagavadgItArthasaMgraha bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha

by Abhinavagupta. Report XXVII. BP. 269.

--by Nṛsiṃha Ṭhakkura. K. 34.

--by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 417. 694. 2312. 3614. II, 805. 1442. 1618. 2919. 3628. 4003. Rice 142.

C. on one of these, by Pratyakṣadevayathācārya (?). B. 2, 60.

 bhagavadgItArthasaMgraharakSA bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraharakṣā

NP. V, 110. Oppert 265. 889. 1071. 1132. 1225. 6329. II, 683. 4004.

 bhagavadgItArthasAra bhagavadgītārthasāra

Burnell 185b.

--by Gokulacandra. Oudh XVI, 42.

 bhagavadgItArthastotra bhagavadgītārthastotra

Burnell 185b.

 bhagavadgItAlakSAbharaNa bhagavadgītālakṣābharaṇa

by Vādirāja. Rice 142.

 bhagavadgItAzaya bhagavadgītāśaya

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 bhagavadgItAsamaGgalAcArazlokapaddhati bhagavadgītāsamaṅgalācāraślokapaddhati

Oppert 3616.

 bhagavadgItAsAra bhagavadgītāsāra

a collection of Vedānta texts from the Mahābhārata and several Purāṇas. Mack. 14. L. 543 K. 34. B. 2, 60. Oudh V, 22. Oppert 7296. II, 6256. BP. 271.

C. Gītādisāraṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

C. by Śrīdharācārya. BP. 271.

 bhagavadgItAsAra bhagavadgītāsāra

śaiva. BP. 269.

 bhagavadgItAsAra bhagavadgītāsāra

the Gītā condensed, by Kaivalyānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 121. NW. 290.

 bhagavadgItAsArasaMgraha bhagavadgītāsārasaṃgraha

by Narahari. Sūcīpattra 67.

 bhagavadgItAhetunirNaya bhagavadgītāhetunirṇaya

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. NW. 274.

 bhagavadguNadarpaNa bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa

Oppert II, 2962.

--by Madhurācārya. Oudh V, 26 (Mādhavācārya). XV, 122.

 bhagavadguNasArasaMgraha bhagavadguṇasārasaṃgraha

stotra. Oppert 5811.

 bhagavadgovinda bhagavadgovinda

poet. Skm.

 bhagavaddAsa bhagavaddāsa

Rasakadambakallolinī Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 393b] bhagavaddharmavarNana bhagavaddharmavarṇana

paur. Rice 74.

 bhagavaddhyAnamuktAvalI bhagavaddhyānamuktāvalī

stotra, by Varadācārya. Taylor 1, 146.

 bhagavaddhyAnasopAna bhagavaddhyānasopāna

stotra. Taylor 1, 21. 145. Oppert 91. 575. II, 1877.

 bhagavadbhakticandrikA bhagavadbhakticandrikā

L. 2120.

 bhagavadbhakticandrikollAsa bhagavadbhakticandrikollāsa

L. 1468 (and C.). See Bhakticandrikollāsa.

 bhagadbhaktitaraGgiNI bhagadbhaktitaraṅgiṇī

K. 46. See Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

 bhagavadbhaktinirNaya bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya

or bhagavadbhaktiviveka by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 145. K. 208. NW. 404.

 bhagavadbhaktimAhAtmya bhagavadbhaktimāhātmya

by Maithila Candradatta. Oudh VIII, 30.

 bhagavadbhaktiratnAvalI bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī

by Puruṣottama (?). Peters. 2, 191.

 bhagavadbhaktiratnAvalI bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī

a collection of verses bearing on bhakti, culled from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Viṣṇupurī Tairabhukta. Pet. 722. IO. 2592. Oxf. 37a (and C.). L. 422. K. 208. Report XXVII. Ben. 48. Tüb. 15 (and C.). NW. 502 (C.). Oudh XI, 18 (and C.). XIV, 96. XV, 122. Burnell 95b. Bhr. 270. 271. 556 (and C.). H. 239 (and C.). BP. 76. 269. He quotes Śrīdhara, and is quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.

C. IO. 1184.

C. Kāntimālā by Śrīdhara (?), rather by Viṣṇupurī himself. L. 422. K. 208. B. 4, 78. Burnell 95b (Sukāntimālā). BP. 269 (Satkīrtimālā).

 bhagavadbhaktirasAyana bhagavadbhaktirasāyana

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hall p. 145. L. 1458. K. 208. Ben. 34. 62. NW. 404. NP. VII, 62. Gu. 5. Bhk. 32. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b. See Bhaktirasāyana.

 bhagavadbhaktivilAsa bhagavadbhaktivilāsa

Rādh 30 (and C.). H. 209. Oppert 3822. II, 7660. 9860.

--by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 421 (and C.). Tüb. 16.

 bhagavadbhaktiviveka bhagavadbhaktiviveka

See Bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya.

 bhagavadbhaktisAdhana bhagavadbhaktisādhana

Rādh 30.

 bhagavadbhaktisArasaMgraha bhagavadbhaktisārasaṃgraha

Oudh IV, 19.

--by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 56.

 bhagavadbhaktistotra bhagavadbhaktistotra

by Avadhūta. Report XXXI.

 bhagavadbhaTTa bhagavadbhaṭṭa

Nūtanatari Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

 bhagavadbhAvaka bhagavadbhāvaka

Chāndogyopaniṣadvṛtti.

 bhagavadvilAsaratnAvalI bhagavadvilāsaratnāvalī

Oppert 7348.

 bhagavanta bhagavanta

Mukundavilāsa kāvya.

 bhagavantadeva bhagavantadeva

king of Bhareha, son of Sāhideva, son of Rājāsiṃha, son of Cakrasena, son of Tārācandra, son of Yaśodeva, son of Rāmacandra, son of Karmasena, son of Rolicandra, son of Śivagaṇa, son of Candrapāla, son of Manyudeva, son of Narabrahmadeva, son of Vīḍharāja, son of Vairāṭarāja, son of Raya, son of Astaśatru, son of Viśoka, son of Karṇa. They were of the Seṅgara, or in Saṃskṛt, Śṛṅgivara tribe. Bhagavantadeva was the patron of Nīlakaṇṭha, the author of the following work.

 bhagavantabhAskara bhagavantabhāskara

or smṛtibhāskara often shortened into bhāskara a law-book composed early in the 17th century by Nīlakaṇṭha. The latest writers he quotes are Raghunandana and Bhaṭṭoji. The work is divided into 12 Mayūkha: 1. Saṃskāra (composed by his son Śaṅkara). 2. Ācāra. 3. Tithi (Kāla, Samaya). 4. Śrāddha. 5. Nīti. 6. Vyavahāra. 7. Dāna. 8. Utsarga. 9. Pratiṣṭhā. 10. Prāyaścitta. 11. Śuddhi. 12. Śānti. See these separately. W. p. 309. Oxf. 280a. B. 3, 94. 112. Oudh XVIII, 44. Burnell 131b. P. 21.

 bhagavantabhAskara bhagavantabhāskara

Nirṇayabhāskara (dedicated to Bhagavanta by Nīlakaṇṭha). Oudh III, 16.

 bhagavannAmakaumudI bhagavannāmakaumudī

Rādh 30.

--by Naradeva. B. 4, 78.

--by Lakṣmīdharācārya. IO. 409. Hall p. 134. K. 208. NP. V, 180. Burnell 98a. Oppert 6073. II, 5438. 6122. SB. 424.

C. Bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 134.

C. by Harinātha. K. 208.

 bhagavannAmamAhAtmya bhagavannāmamāhātmya

Rādh 30 (bṛhat).

 bhagavannAmamAhAtmyasaMgraha bhagavannāmamāhātmyasaṃgraha

by Nirañjana Yati. L. 2463.

--by Raghunāthendra Yati. Hall p. 134. Ben. 56.

 bhagavannAmasmaraNastuti bhagavannāmasmaraṇastuti

by Puṣkara. Rice 274.

 bhagavannAmAmRtarasodaya bhagavannāmāmṛtarasodaya

Oppert II, 6781.

 bhagavannAmAvalI bhagavannāmāvalī

Taylor 1, 360.

 bhagavanmAnasapUjA bhagavanmānasapūjā

a hymn in ten Śikhariṇī stanzas, by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 158.

 bhagavallAJchanadhAraNapramANazatapradarzana bhagavallāñchanadhāraṇapramāṇaśatapradarśana

by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Taylor 1, 179.

 bhagavallIlAcintAmaNi bhagavallīlācintāmaṇi

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

 bhagIratha bhagīratha

poet. Skm.

 bhagIratha megha bhagīratha megha

or meghabhagīratha ṭhakkura son of Rāmacandra, grandson of Jayadeva, brother of Maheśa and Dāmodara, pupil of Jayadeva Paṇḍita:

Kiraṇāvalīprakāśavyākhyā.

Dravyaprakāśikā.

Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśaprakāśikā.

Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśavyākhyā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 394b] bhagIratha bhagīratha

son of Harṣadeva, of the Pītamuṇḍī family, lived under Jagaccandra of Kūrmācala:

Kāvyādarśaṭīkā.

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

Vijayā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

Tattvadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā.

Jagaccandrikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

 bhagIrathadatta bhagīrathadatta

poet. Skm.

 bhaGgIbhIra (?) dIkSita bhaṅgībhīra (?) dīkṣita

Somaprayoga. Rice 46.

 bhaGgIvibhaGgIkaraNa bhaṅgīvibhaṅgīkaraṇa

jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 29.

 bhajagovindastotra bhajagovindastotra

Rice 274.

 bhajanAnanda bhajanānanda

or bhujarāma

Advaitadarpaṇa.

 bhaJjana bhañjana

(?) vedānta. Rice 160.

 bhaTTa bhaṭṭa

poet. Skm.

 bhaTTa bhaṭṭa

or bhaṭṭācārya a title of Kumārila by which he is often quoted. Oxf. 247a. 265a.

 bhaTTa bhaṭṭa

on alaṃkāra. Quoted in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a.

 bhaTTa bhaṭṭa

Mokṣavādamīmāṃsā.

 bhaTTakArikA bhaṭṭakārikā

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 bhaTTadIpikA bhaṭṭadīpikā

jy. Sūcīpattra 96.

 bhaTTapaddhati bhaṭṭapaddhati

Quoted by Śivarāma Oxf. 294a.

 bhaTTaprakAza bhaṭṭaprakāśa

jy. Oppert 8127.

 bhaTTabhASya bhaṭṭabhāṣya

Quoted by Raghunandana.

 bhaTTamalla bhaṭṭamalla

Ākhyātacandrikā or Ekārthākhyanighaṇṭu.

Kriyānighaṇṭu. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.

 bhaTTavArttika bhaṭṭavārttika

i. e. Kumārila's Vārttika. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 bhaTTazAlIyapItAmbara bhaṭṭaśālīyapītāmbara

poet. Skm.

 bhaTTasAra bhaṭṭasāra

ny. Rice 114.

 bhaTTAcArya bhaṭṭācārya

of Golagrāma, father of Divākara, grandfather of Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Mallāri, Keśava, Viśvanātha, great grandfather of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya). Cambr. p. 42.

 bhaTTAcArya bhaṭṭācārya

Āśaucatriṃśacchlokīṭīkā.

Āśauśasaṃgraha and vivṛti.

Triṃśacchlokī (?). Oudh III, 16.

Śaucasaṃgrahavivṛti. B. 3, 130. No doubt, identical with the Āśaucasaṃgrahavivṛti.

 [Vol. 1, Page 395a] bhaTTAcArya bhaṭṭācārya

Kāvyaprakāśa (?). B. 3, 46.

 bhaTTAcArya bhaṭṭācārya

Padamañjarī ny.

Śāṇḍilyasūtradīpikā.

Siddhāntapañcānana (?) ny. B. 4, 34.

 bhaTTAcArya bhaṭṭācārya

Muktāvalī and C. jy.

 bhaTTAcAryacUDAmaNi bhaṭṭācāryacūḍāmaṇi

a title of Jānakīnātha.

 bhaTTAcAryaziromaNi bhaṭṭācāryaśiromaṇi

or śiromaṇi alone, a title of the logician Raghunātha.

 bhaTTAraka bhaṭṭāraka

Svachanda, śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

 vidyopAsaka bhaTTArasvAmin vidyopāsaka bhaṭṭārasvāmin

Spandapradīpa.

 bhaTTArikAryaratna bhaṭṭārikāryaratna

tantr. Rādh 27.

 bhaTTi bhaṭṭi

called also bhartṛsvāmin or bhaṭṭasvāmin or svāmibhaṭṭa author of the Bhaṭṭikāvya. Verses from it quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka. Śp. p. 60. 90. Sbhv.

 bhaTTikAvya bhaṭṭikāvya

originally called rāvaṇavadha a grammatical poem, by Bhaṭṭi. Jones 408. Mack. 101. Cop. 14. IO. 464. 544. 545. 2537. Paris (B 170). L. 2082. K. 60. Report X. Ben. 37. Tüb. 16. Pheh 5. Rādh 21 (and C.). Burnell 159b. Oppert 656. 781. 860. 1936. 6621. II, 831. 958. 2262. 2733. 3732. 7664. 8292. Rice 234. SB. 313.

C. Oppert 1517.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

C. Vaijayantī (Supadma grammar) by Kandarpaśarman. IO. 544. 545.

C. Subodhinī by Kumudānanda. L. 1636.

C. by Jayamañgala. IO. 544. 545. 2537. K. 58. Report X. Ben. 37. Burnell 159b. Oppert 2607. 2922. 6074.

C. Bhaṭṭibodhinī (Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar) by Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda. IO. 544. 545. L. 1637. Oudh XVIII, 18.

C. Kalāpadīpikā by Puṇḍarīkākṣa, son of Śrīkānta. IO. 544. 545. L. 2154.

C. Mugdhabodhinī by Bharatasena. IO. 544. 545. 730. Tüb. 16.

C. by Mallinātha. Oppert II, 2263. 3733. Rice 234.

C. Vyākhyānanda (Supadma grammar) by Rāmacandra. IO. 544. 545.

C. Subodhinī by Rāmacandra Vācaspati. L. 2777.

C. Bhaṭṭicandrikā by Vidyāvinoda. IO. 544. 545.

C. Kalāpadīpikā by Vidyāsāgara. Ben. 40.

 [Vol. 1, Page 395b] bhaTTiravAr bhaṭṭiravār

a pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya:

Śrīraṅgastava.

 bhaTToji dIkSita bhaṭṭoji dīkṣita

son of Lakṣmīdhara, brother of Raṅgojī Dīkṣita, father of Bhānujī Dīkṣita (Vīreśvara Dīkṣita), grandfather of Hari Dīkṣita, uncle of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa, guru of Kṛṣṇadatta (Kurukṣetrapradīpa L. 2257). He is quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in the Ācāramayūkha, and by Vatsarāja who wrote in 1641 and was a pupil of Rāmāśrama:

Advaitakaustubha.

Ācārapradīpa.

Āśaucatriṃśacchlokī (?).

Āśaucanirṇaya.

Āhnika.

Kārikā.

Kālanirṇayasaṃgraha.

Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

Caturviṃśatimunimatavyākhyā.

Candanadhāraṇavidhi.

Tattvakaustubha.

Tattvavivekadīpanavyākhyā.

Tantrasiddhāntadīpikā.

Tantrādhikāranirṇaya.

Tarkāmṛta (?). B. 4, 20.

Tithinirṇaya.

Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa.

Tithipradīpaka.

Tīrthayātrāvidhi.

Tristhalīsetu (?) and Tristhalīsetusārasaṃgraha.

Daśaślokīṭīkā.

Dhātupāṭha.

Prāyaścittavinirṇaya.

Prauḍhamanoramā.

Bālamanoramā.

Māsanirṇaya.

Lingānuśāsanasūtravṛtti.

Śabdakaustubha.

Śrāddhakāṇḍa.

Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyāna.

Sarvasārasaṃgraha.

Siddhāntakaumudī.

Bhaṭṭojidīkṣitīya gr. Oppert 7481. II, 6782.

 bhaTTotpala bhaṭṭotpala

See Utpala.

 bhaNDaka bhaṇḍaka

poet. Sbhv.

 bhadanta bhadanta

astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a. According to Utpala this signifies Satyācārya.

 bhadrakalpa bhadrakalpa

paur. NW. 472.

 bhadrakAlIcintAmaNi bhadrakālīcintāmaṇi

Peters. 2, 196.

 bhadrakAlIpUjAvidhi bhadrakālīpūjāvidhi

Burnell 147b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 396a] bhadrakAlImAhAtmya bhadrakālīmāhātmya

Oppert 6075. 6076.

 bhadrakAlIyantra bhadrakālīyantra

tantr. Taylor 1, 366.

 bhadradIpa bhadradīpa

jy. Oppert 2923.

 bhadrabAhu bhadrabāhu

the renowned Jaina author:

Jātakāmbhonidhi.

Bhadrabāhusaṃhitā jy. Report XLII. BA. 20. NP. V, 202. SB. 266. Quoted in Praśnārṇava Oxf. 334a.

 bhadrarAma bhadrarāma

with the surname Homigopa, wrote by order of Anūpasiṃha:

Ayutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomāḥ.

 bhadrazaunaka bhadraśaunaka

med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289. and by Trimalla.

 bhadrAnanda bhadrānanda

Śivārcanamahodadhi.

 bhadrAmahiman bhadrāmahiman

paur. Oppert II, 4782. See Bhadrakālīmāhātmya.

 bhadrezvara sUri bhadreśvara sūri

grammarian:

Dīpaka.

 bhadrezvara AcArya bhadreśvara ācārya

Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 177.

 bhadrezvara bhadreśvara

Mahārthamañjarīṭīkā.

 bhayabhaJjana bhayabhañjana

Ramalarahasya and Ramalarahasyasārasaṃgraha.

 bharaTakadvAtriMzikA bharaṭakadvātriṃśikā

popular tales. Oxf. 155. Sūcīpattra 11.

 bharata bharata

shortened from Bharatamallīka Oxf. 125b.

 bharata bharata

Karmavipāka.

 bharata AcArya bharata ācārya

Nāṭyaśāstra. See Bharataśāstra.

Saṃgītanṛtyākara.

 bharata bharata

younger brother of Rāmacandra:

C. on Rāmacandra's Samarasāra.

C. on Rāmacandra's Samarasārasaṃgraha.

 bharatadvirUpakoza bharatadvirūpakośa

lex. Rādh 11. See Dvirupadhvanisaṃgraha.

 bharatamallIka bharatamallīka

or bharatasena son of Gaurāṅgamallīka, descended from the family of Vaidya Hariharakhān, client of Kalyāṇamalla, lived about 100 years ago:

Upasargavṛtti L. 3177.

Ekavarṇārthasaṃgraha.

Kārakollāsa.

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. L. 3172.

Drutabodhavyākaraṇa and its C. Drutabodhinī.

Dvirūpadhvanisaṃgraha.

Nalodayaṭīkā.

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

Mugdhabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā.

--Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

Vaidyakulatattva.

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

Sukhalekhana.

 bharatarAjanATaka bharatarājanāṭaka

by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 325.

 bharatazAstra bharataśāstra

i. e. Nāṭyaśāstra. Mack. 116. Bik. 510. Taylor 1, 153. 433. 434. Peters. 3, 352 (Aṣṭanāyikālakṣaṇa).

 bharatazAstra bharataśāstra

music, by Raghunātha. Burnell 60b. Oppert II, 4099.

 bharatasUtra bharatasūtra

alaṃk. by Śārṅgadhara. Oppert 2646.

 bharatasUtravRtti sAhityakaumudI bharatasūtravṛtti sāhityakaumudī

by Vidyābhuṣaṇa. Peters. 2, 10 (and C.).

 bharatasena bharatasena

another name of Bharatamallīka.

 bharatasvAmin bharatasvāmin

son of Nārāyana, wrote at Śriraṅga, under Hosalādhiśvara Rāmanātha, about the end of the 13th century:

Sāmavedavivaraṇa. This is the Vedabhāṣya mentioned by Devarāja p. 4.

Baudhāyanakalpasūtravivaraṇa.

 bharatArNava bharatārṇava

alaṃk. Oppert 8128.

 bharadvAja bharadvāja

See Bhāradvāja.

 bharadvAja bharadvāja

Kāleyakutūhalaprahasana. Report VIII.

 bharadvAja bharadvāja

Vāstutattva.

 bharadvAja bharadvāja

Vedapādastotra.

 bharadvAjasaMhitA bharadvājasaṃhitā

of Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert 8135. Rice 96.

Bharadvājasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya. B. 2, 40. Burnell 205a.

 bharadvAjasaMhitA bharadvājasaṃhitā

bhakti. L. 2819. K. 124 (and C.). Bik. 572. Oudh XV, 126. Taylor 1, 304. Oppert II, 3739. 4798.

C. L. 2810. Oppert II, 4101.

 bharadvAjasmRti bharadvājasmṛti

Mack. 20. Burnell 125b. Oppert 304. 3432. II, 5971. W. 1754. Bühler 546. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa and quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, and others.

C. by Bālambhaṭṭa. NW. 130.

 bhargazikhA bhargaśikhā

śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja on Sāmbapañcāśikā 21.

 [Vol. 1, Page 397a] bhargAGghribhUSaNa bhargāṅghribhūṣaṇa

śaiva, by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.

 bhargopaniSad bhargopaniṣad

Haug 44.

 bharchu bharchu

See Bharvu.

 bhartRmeNTha bhartṛmeṇṭha

often shortened into meṇṭha a poet who lived under Mātṛgupta. Rājat. 3, 260--62. He is mentioned by Maṅkha in Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 2, 53, by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 16. Śp. p. 59. 74. 77. Skm. Sbhv.

 bhartRyajJa bhartṛyajña

C. on Kātyāyana's Śrautasūtra. He is quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana Hall p. 192, by Ananta in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya, by Yājnikadeva ibid., by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi, and others. He is followed by Garga in the Gargapaddhati.

Śrāddhakalpa. Sūcīpattra 116.

 bhartRsArasvata bhartṛsārasvata

poet. Sbhv.

 bhartRsvAmin bhartṛsvāmin

a name of Bhaṭṭi. Śp. p. 60. 96. Sbhv.

 bhartRhari bhartṛhari

shortened hari

Mahābhāṣyadīpikā.

Mahābhāṣyatripadīvyākhyāna.

Vākyapadīya.--Kārikāḥ. Rādh 9. Oppert 4267.

C. by Helārāja K. 90. Śataka.

 bhartRharinirveda bhartṛharinirveda

nāṭaka. Oudh VIII, 6.

 bhartRharizataka bhartṛhariśataka

a collection of couplets, written by more than one author, though generally attributed to Bhartṛhari. In L. 1423 it is called Subhāṣitaratnāvalī. Mack. 102. IO. 2150. W. p. 170. Oxf. 133b. Paris (Gr. 19 II). K. 62. B. 2, 94 (and C.). Ben. 34. 35. 38. Kāṭm. 7. Burnell 164a. Jac. 697. Oppert 92. 305. 576. 657. 2388. 6077. 6396. 6622. 6958. 7107. 7349. 7617. II, 1121. 2400. 2501. 2607. 2662. 9732. 9963. Rice 234. D 2 (and C.). Verses quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka, Śp. p. 60. Skm. Sbhv.--Śṛṅgāraśataka. Oxf. 134a. Ben. 38. Rādh 22. NW. 626. H. 87. Taylor 1, 417. Oppert 1173. II, 6150. 6479. BP. 303. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. Bühler 553.--Nītiśataka. IO. 1854. Paris (D 245). L. 1423. Khn. 42. Ben. 38. Pheh 5. 11. Rādh 21. NW. 626. Poona 242. Oppert 1471. II, 4312. 5517. 6479. BP. 303. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. Bühler 553 (and C.). C. Rādh 46. C. by Maheśvara L. 2937.--Vairāgyaśataka. IO. 1854. Paris (B 226 I. D 310 I). Ben. 38. Bik. 707. Rādh 22. Gu. 4. Taylor 1, 417. Oppert II, 6148. 6450. 8953. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 133. W. 1589 (and C.).

C. Oppert 2924. II, 2734. 9733.

C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 618.

C. by Dhanasāra. Mack. 102. L. 2734. 2738. Jac. 697. BP. 279.

C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 8293.

C. by Rāmarṣi. Gu. 4. Jac. 697.

 bharvu bharvu

poet. Śp. p. 59. Skm. In Sbhv. the same poet rejoices in the melodious name of Bhaścu.

 bhallaTa bhallaṭa

a poet under Śaṅkaravarman, Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 203, wrote:

Bhallaṭaśataka. Oppert 6078. II, 1122. 6130. 8906. Peters. 3, 395. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 140. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1. 5, 1 in Aucityavicāracarcā 26, Śp. p. 61. Sbhv.

Padamañjarī lex. Oppert 5567.

 bhallAlasaMgraha bhallālasaṃgraha

dh. by Bhallāla. Oppert II, 4783. Kamalākara in the Nirṇayasindhu spells Bhallāṭa.

 bhava bhava

author of a vaidic bhāṣya, quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 29. Perhaps abbreviated from Bhavasvāmin.

 bhavagrAmINavAdyoka bhavagrāmīṇavādyoka

poet. Skm.

 bhavadatta bhavadatta

son of Devadatta, son of Nayaśarman, son of Divākara:

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

Tattvakaumudī Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Aparājitapṛchā.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

who wrote on dharma, is quoted by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi, in Madanapārijāta, etc.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Karmānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Same work as

Daśakarmapaddhati or Saṃskārapaddhati.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Kārakavādaṭippaṇa.

Tarkaprakāśaṭippaṇa.

Pañcalakṣaṇīṭippaṇa.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Tantravārttikaṭīkā.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Nirṇayāmṛta.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

with the surname bālavalabhībhujaṅga

Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.

 bhavadeva mizra bhavadeva miśra

father of Bhairava Miśra:

Bṛhacchabdaratnaṭīkā.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Brahmasūtraṭīkā.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Madālasākhyāyikā.

 bhavadeva paNDita kavi bhavadeva paṇḍita kavi

Vaiśeṣikaratnamālā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 398a] bhavadeva bhavadeva

Vyavahāratilaka.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Saṃnipātacandrikā med.

 bhavadeva bhaTTa bhavadeva bhaṭṭa

Sambandhaviveka.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti.

 bhavadeva mizra bhavadeva miśra

Subodhinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 bhavadeva bhaTTa bhavadeva bhaṭṭa

of Mithilā, son of Kṛṣṇadeva Miśra:

Dānadharmaprakriyā.

 bhavadeva mizra bhavadeva miśra

son of Kṛṣṇadeva, wrote at Paṭṭana in 1646:

Pātañjalīyābhinavabhāṣya.

Yogadarpaṇaṭīkā.

Yogabinduṭīkā.

Yogasaṃgraha.

Yogasūtravṛttiṭippaṇa.

Rāmalīlā.

Śāṇḍilyasūtrābhinavabhāṣya.

 bhavadeva zarman nyAyAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya bhavadeva śarman nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

son of Harihara:

Smṛticandra.

 bhavadevakRpA bhavadevakṛpā

(?):

Taddhitakośa. Khn. 42.

 bhavanAga bhavanāga

Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28.

 bhavanAtha Thakkura bhavanātha ṭhakkura

of the Goghota family, father of Gopīnātha (Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā). Cop. p. 8.

 bhavanAtha bhavanātha

father of Rāmabhadra (Nyāyakusumāñjalivyākhyā) is said to have written on the same subject. Oxf. 243a.

 bhavanAtha bhavanātha

brother of Jīvanātha, father of Śaṅkaramiśra (Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, etc.) Hall p. 72. 81. L. 1965. 1988.

 bhavanAtha mizra bhavanātha miśra

C. on Anargharāghava. Mentioned in the Preface to the Edition in Kāvyamālā.

 bhavanAtha bhavanātha

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

 bhavanAtha mizra bhavanātha miśra

Mīmāṃsānayaviveka.

 bhavabhIta bhavabhīta

poet. Skm.

 bhavabhUti bhavabhūti

Homanirṇaya tantr.

 bhavabhUti bhavabhūti

son of Nīlakaṇṭha and Jātūkarṇī, grandson of Bhaṭṭa Gopāla of Padmapura. He was a contemporary of Vākpatirāja and lived under Yaśovarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 144. Verses of his are quoted by Kṣemendra, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, Bhojaprabandha, Śp. p. 63, Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī. He wrote:

Uttararāmacarita.

Mahāvīracarita.

Mālatīmādhava.

 bhavazarman bhavaśarman

wrote by request of Rāmadatta, minister of Nṛsiṃhanṛpa of Mithilā:

Ṣoḍaśamahādānapaddhati. Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.

 bhavasvAmin bhavasvāmin

son of Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭāraka, father of Śrīnivāsa Atirātrayājin (Bhāvanāpuruṣottamanāṭaka). Burnell 170a.

 bhavasvAmin bhavasvāmin

C. on Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra.

Agniṣṭomaprayoga. L. 1400. NW. 22.

Baudhāyanacāturmāsyasūtrabhāṣya. BP. 258.

Baudhāyanadarśapūrṇamāsa. B. 1, 184. Bhavasvāmin is quoted by Keśava in Prayogasāra, by Bhāskaramiśra Brl. 14, by Gopāla L. 783, by Devarāja p. 4.

 bhavAnanda bhavānanda

son of Sarvānanda, brother of Paramānanda Cakravartin (Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā) and Devānanda. L. 3168.

 bhavAnanda bhavānanda

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. He mentions Yogeśvara.

 bhavAnanda bhavānanda

Kalpalatā, vedānta.

 bhavAnanda zarman bhavānanda śarman

Prāyaścittavāridhi.

 bhavAnanda bhavānanda

Sadarpakandarpa kāvya.

 bhavAnanda siddhAntavAgIza bhavānanda siddhāntavāgīśa

father of Vidyānivāsa, grandfather of Rudra Tarkavāgīśa (L. 2938), guru of Jagadīśa (Ben. 150), and of Rāghavendra (Oxf. 261a):

Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā.

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitigūdhārthaprakāśikā. See also Bhavānandī.

Śabdārthasāramañjarī. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.

Anumānadīdhitisāramañjarī. L. 2176.

Avayava. BP. 307.

Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 167.

Ākhyātavādatippaṇī. L. 366.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.

Upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 100.

Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 132.

Kārakavāda. Ben. 169. 170.

Kārakādyarthanirṇaya. L. 1112.

Kārakārtha. Oudh 1876, 8.

Kāraṇavādārtha. K. 142.

Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.

Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 136.

Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.

Daśalakāravicāra. B. 3, 6.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 136.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 132.

Pakṣatāgrantharahasya. Ben. 167.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 106.

Parāmarśagrantharahasya. Ben. 167.

Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.

Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 68.

Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.

Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 64.

Prathamasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 28.

Prāmāṇyavādarahasya. Oxf. 242a. Ben. 182.

Bādhabuddhivicāra. Oudh V, 20.

Miśralakṣaṇa. SB. 163.

Laḍarthavāda. Hall p. 59.

Vyāptivāda. Bhr. 755. Oppert II, 9965.

Saṃgatilakṣaṇa. IO. 2080.

Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 60.

Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 130.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 110.

Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.

Sahacāra. Oudh V, 20.

Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 54.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 70. SB. 162.

Hetvābhāsa. BP. 307.

 bhavAnandI bhavānandī

Bhavānanda's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. IO. 336. 337. Paris (B 173 a called Maṇidīdhitisāra). Hall p. 33. W. p. 199. Khn. 64. 66. K. 156. Ben. 149. 165. 176. 177. 180. 182. 184. 187. 192. 193. 209. Pheh 13. Rādh 14. Burnell 116a. P. 23. Oppert 229. 1253. 1301. 1937. 3433. 5277. 8129. II, 1123. 1641. 2192. 4784. 5399. 5966. 6357. 7413. 7665. 9625. 9964. 10249. Rice 114. BP. 306.

C. Bhavānandīpradīpa by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 12. X, 16.

C. by Gurupaṇḍita. Burnell 116a.

C. by Dinakara. Rādh 14. Burnell 116a. Oppert 8130. II, 9409. 9626.

C. Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. IO. 524. W. p. 199. 200. Hall p. 33. Khn. 56. Ben. 187--189. 191. 216. 227. 235. 239. Oudh X, 16. P. 14. BP. 307.

C. Sarvopakāriṇī by the same, a shorter commentary. W. p. 200. 201. Hall p. 34. K. 162. Ben. 149. 178. 191. 200. 204. 207. 216. 217. 233. 236. 239. Lahore 16.

 bhavAnandIyakhaNDana bhavānandīyakhaṇḍana

ny. by Vajraṭaṅka Śāstrin. Oppert 2025 5278. II, 9408.

 bhavAnandIyasaMgraha bhavānandīyasaṃgraha

ny. Oppert II, 4785.

 bhavAnIkavaca bhavānīkavaca

from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 725. 727. Paris (D 11 c). Burnell 198a.

 bhavAnIdAsa kavirAja bhavānīdāsa kavirāja

guru of Gaṅgārāmadāsa (Śarīraniścayādhikāra med.). L. 2933.

 bhavAnIdAsa bhavānīdāsa

son of Nāthamalla, father of Rūpanārāyaṇa (Vyavahāracamatkāra 1716). L. 1774.

 bhavAnIdAsa cakravartin bhavānīdāsa cakravartin

Jyotiṣāṅkura.

 bhavAnInandana bhavānīnandana

poet. Sbhv.

 bhavAnIpaJcAGga bhavānīpañcāṅga

from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 a).

 bhavAnIpara bhavānīpara

stotra. Oppert II, 4786.

 bhavAnIpUjApaddhati bhavānīpūjāpaddhati

from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 b).

 bhavAnIprasAda bhavānīprasāda

Pūjanamālikā tantr.

Sāracintāmaṇi tantr.

 bhavAnIbhujaGga bhavānībhujaṅga

stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 199b.

 bhavAnImata bhavānīmata

Quoted by Rāmeśvara Oxf. 321a.

 bhavAnIvilAsa bhavānīvilāsa

(?) kāvya. Pheh 6.

 bhavAnIzaGkara bhavānīśaṅkara

C. on Śukla Bhūdeva's Dharmavijayanāṭaka.

 bhavAnIzaGkara bhavānīśaṅkara

Cetasiṃhakalpadruma tantr.

Yantracintāmaṇi jy.

Smṛticaraṇa dh.

Svaprakāśatāvicāra ny.

 bhavAnIsahasranAman bhavānīsahasranāman

Rādh 27. Oudh XVII, 102. Burnell 196b. Poona 391. II, 89. Oppert 1938. 7482.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36.

--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 d). Ben. 43. 45. Oudh XIV, 100. Bhr. 766. H. 357.

 bhavAnIsahasranAmabIjAkSarI bhavānīsahasranāmabījākṣarī

Peters. 2, 196.

 bhavAnIsahasranAmayantra bhavānīsahasranāmayantra

Pet 725. 727.

 bhavAnIsahAya bhavānīsahāya

Yogacintāmaṇiṭippaṇa, yoga (?). NW. 436. Rather medical.

Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.

 bhavAnIstavarAja bhavānīstavarāja

from Rudrayāmala. Poona II, 51.

 bhavAnIstavazataka bhavānīstavaśataka

L. 378.

 bhavAnIstotra bhavānīstotra

from the Gadāparvan. Burnell 199b.

--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 e).

 [Vol. 1, Page 400a] bhavAnyaSTaka bhavānyaṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 361.

 bhavAyya bhavāyya

Cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh.

 bhaviSyadrAjavaMzAvali bhaviṣyadrājavaṃśāvali

from the Viṣṇupurāṇa (4, 24). Burnell 193b. Printed Cambr. 5.

 bhaviSyapurANa bhaviṣyapurāṇa

or bhaviṣyatpurāṇa Oxf. 30a. 36a. L. 1742. 2553. K. 26. B. 2, 18. Ben. 49. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 482. 490. Oudh XIII, 36. NP. V, 10. 102. 180. X, 22. Oppert 1367. 6079 (Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa). II, 4787. Rādh 40 (svalpa). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Vāyupurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Mathurāmāhātmya Oxf. 62b, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b, in Āpastambadharmasūtra 2, 24, 6.

Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Anantavratakathā. Paris (B 98 a).

--Kalirājavarṇana. Kh. 83.

--Kalivyavahāra. W. p. 134.

--Koṭirudrasaṃhitā. Burnell 203b.

--Gaṇapatistavarāja. Oxf. 36a. Burnell 198b.

--Gotrirātrikathā. Ben. 56.

--Candraśānti, Maṅgalaśānti, Budhaśānti. W. p. 353.

--Tilakavratakathā. Ben. 56.

--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Ben. 47.

--Malamāsakathā. SB. 248.

--Malamāsamāhātmya. BP. 294.

--Rajotsavamāhātmya. B. 2, 48.

--Vedapādastava. Burnell 199a.

--Sārakṣetramāhātmya. Taylor 1, 440.

--Sūryakavaca. Pet. 723.

 bhaviSyottarapurANa bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa

Jones 408. Mack. 48. IO. 1328 (fr.). W. p. 134. Oxf. 33b. 36a. L. 2582. Khn. 30. K. 26. B. 2, 18. Ben. 49. NW. 474. Oudh V, 4. NP. V, 10. 102. X, 22. Burnell 190b. 203b. Oppert II, 172. 6783. 7666.

Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Akṣayatṛtīyāvratakathā. Ben. 55.

--Agnīśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Anantacaturdaśīvratakathā. Bhk. 15.

--Anantacaturdaśīvratavidhi. Bhk. 25.

--Aruṇavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Alakāpurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Aśokatrirātravrata. W. p. 338.

--Aśmāthakavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Ādityahṛdayastotra Pet. 723. W. p. 351. Paris (D 20 c). Burnell 201b. Bhk. 15.

--Āśādaśamīkathā. Ben. 56.

--Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. W. p. 336. 337. Bhk. 16.

--Kadalīvrata. SB. 248.

--Kamalācalamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 271. 430.

--Karakābhadracaturthīvrata. W. p. 338.

--Kārttikī Śuklaikadaśī. W. p. 341.

--Kumbhakoṇamāhātmya. Mack. 67. Burnell 190b. Taylor 1, 155.

--Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata. W. p. 338. 339.

--Kedāravrata. Taylor 1, 416.

--Kokilāvrata. W. p. 341. Bhk. 25.

--Ghṛtasnāneśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 70.

--Citrakūṭamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Colacaritra. Mack. 93. Compare Ceracolādicaritrakathana.

--Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā. W. p. 338. Ben. 55.

--Jayapārvatīkathā. Ben. 56.

--Jyeṣṭhāvratakathā. Ben. 55.

--Tuṅgabhadrākhaṇḍa. Taylor 1, 165.

--Dakṣiṇāvartasthalamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Dattātreyastotra. Burnell 201a.

--Daśarathalalitāvratakathā. Bhk. 16.

--Daśāṅgalalitāvrata. Bhk. 25.

--Dūrvāṣṭamīvratakathā. Ben. 55.

--Nandipuramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Nāgarakhaṇḍa. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 2831.

--Nātaṅkovilsthalamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Paṭṭeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Paralīvaidyanāthamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Parāśarakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Paruśunavṛttamāhātmya (?). Burnell 190b.

--Paśupatīśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Puṣpavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Pauṣamāhātmya. Ben. 47.

--Prasannaveṅkaṭeśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 77.

--Battīśīvratamāhātmya. Bhk. 25.

--Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.

--Bṛhattīrthamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Bṛhadīśvarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b. Compare Colacaritra.

--Bṛhadgaurīvrata. Bhk. 25.

--Bṛhadgaurīvratakathā. Ben. 55.

--Brahmapuramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Bhavānīsahasranāman. Oudh XIX, 36.

--Bhūmīśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Bhogasaṃkrāntividhi. Ben. 55.

--Maṅgalavratakathā. W. p. 353.

--Maṅgalāgaurīvratodyāpana. L. 3212.

--Malamāsapūjā. Ben. 44.

--Malamāsamāhātmya. Ben. 47.

--Malamāsavrata. W. p. 337.

--Rāmanāmalekhanodyāpanavidhi. Ben. 55.

--Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. Mack. 81.

--Vāmanajayantīvrata. Taylor 1, 416.

--Vāmanadvādaśīkathā. Ben. 52.

--Viṣṇupañcaka SB. 248.

--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Oudh XIV, 24. Burnell 190b. P. 9.

--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 90.

--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.

--Vratāvalī. Mack. 53.

--Śaktivanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmye Śālagrāmastotra q.v.

--Śivarātrivratakathā. Ben. 55.

--Śivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.

--Saṃvatsaradīpavratamāhātmya. W. p. 341.

--Saṃkaṣṭacaturthīvratakathā. SB. 247.

--Saṃgameśvaramāhātmya. Taylor 1, 164.

--Sāvitrīvratakathānaka. W. p. 342.

--Sundarapuramāhātmya. Mack. 89.

--Sūryavrata. W. p. 342.

--Setumāhātmya. Burnell 190b.

--Somavatīvratakathā. Bhk. 17.

--Somavatyamāvāsyākathā. Ben. 51.

--Svapnādhyāya. Peters. 2, 197.

--Svarṇagaurīvratapūjā. Ben. 55.

--Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Haritālikāvratakathā. W. p. 343. Bhk. 18.

 bhaveza kavi bhaveśa kavi

father of Vardhamāna (Paribhāṣāviveka). L. 1882.

 bhaveza bhaveśa

C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.

 bhavya bhavya

poet. Skm.

 bhazcu bhaścu

See Bharvu.

 bhasmakarogakarmaprakAza bhasmakarogakarmaprakāśa

dh. Ben. 139.

 bhasmakaumudI bhasmakaumudī

med. by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.

 bhasmajAbAlopaniSad bhasmajābālopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8131. See Jābālopaniṣad.

 bhasmadhAraNavidhi bhasmadhāraṇavidhi

Burnell 148a.

 bhasmamAhAtmya bhasmamāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 bhasmarudrAkSadhAraNavidhi bhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇavidhi

Oppert 7205.

 bhasmarudrAkSamAhAtmya bhasmarudrākṣamāhātmya

by Yatīśvarasvāmin. Oppert 4601.

 bhasmavAdAvalI bhasmavādāvalī

dh. Oppert 4602. II, 9966.

 bhasmasnAnavidhi bhasmasnānavidhi

dh. Burnell 148a.

 bhasmAdilakSaNa bhasmādilakṣaṇa

Oppert 6080.

 bhasmopaniSad bhasmopaniṣad

See Bhasmajābālopaniṣad.

 bhAulAcArya bhāulācārya

Quoted by Harihara in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi 1, 1139. He appcars again ibid. p. 1302, but is here metamorphosed into a Bhāḍalācārya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 401b] bhAgavata bhāgavata

See Ekanāthabhāgavata, Jaiminibhāgavata, Devībhāgavata, Bālabhāgavata, Bhagavatībhāgavata, Mahābhāgavata.

 bhAgavatakathAsaMgraha bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha

by Keśava Śarman (Haribhaktitaraṅgiṇī). IO. 1234. Tüb. 15 (an.).

Bhāgavatadaśamaskandhakathāsaṃgraha. Tüb. 14. Oppert 5992.

 bhAgavatakaumudI bhāgavatakaumudī

explanation of some difficult passages in the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1641.

 bhAgavatakramasaMdarbha bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha

by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Sūcīpattra 69.

 bhAgavatacandracandrikA bhāgavatacandracandrikā

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Vīrarāghava.

 bhAgavatacampU bhāgavatacampū

by Abhinavakālidāsa K. 62. Oppert 93. 578. 1074. 4018. II, 1345. 1777. 2636. 3736. 5119. 5139. 6927. 7414. 7965. 9065. Rice 250. C. Oppert 6960. II, 3733.

C. by Akṣayaśāstrin. Rice 250.

--by Cidambara. Burnell 160a.

--by Raghunātha Kavi. Burnell 160a.

 bhAgavatacUrNikA bhāgavatacūrṇikā

Oppert II, 6928.

 bhAgavatatattvadIpa bhāgavatatattvadīpa

or nibandha and C. by Vallabhācārya. L. 1316. 2461. K. 26. B. 4, 62 (and C. Tattvabandha 4, 54). 78. Rādh 40 (and C.). NP. V, 178. 180. Gu. 5. P. 13. Peters. 3, 390. SB. 227.

 bhAgavatatattvadIpaprakAzAvaraNabhaGga bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga

by Pītāmbara. P. 13.

 bhAgavatatattvabhAskara bhāgavatatattvabhāskara

bhakti, by Śivaprakāśaka Siṃha. Oudh IX, 18. XIV, 94 (Śivaprakāśadeva).

 bhAgavatatattvasAra bhāgavatatattvasāra

by Rādhāmanohara Śarman. L. 668.

 bhAgavatanibandhayojanA bhāgavatanibandhayojanā

by Puruṣottama. Peters. 2, 186. Perhaps, a C. on the Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.

 bhAgavatapadyatrayIvyAkhyAna bhāgavatapadyatrayīvyākhyāna

a C. on the three first verses of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Sadānanda. L. 717 (and C.).

 bhAgavatapurANa bhāgavatapurāṇa

Jones 403. 404. Mack. 42. 54. IO. 314--18. 457. 651--56. 1837--39. W. p. 137. 138. Oxf. 36. 346b. 347a. Paris (B 15. 212. D 1. D 1 A. D 291. 292. Tel. 12. 42). Khn. 92. K. 26. Kh. 64. B. 2, 18. 20. 22. Ben. 51--56. Bik. 186 (and Subodhinī). Tüb. 14. 15. Kāṭm. 1 (and C.). Rādh 40. Oudh XV, 24. 26. XVI, 48. NP. VI, 34. Burnell 190b. Bhk. 13. Bhr. 557--62. Poona 191. 405. 432--35. 446. 449. 611. 624. II, 28. 68--76. 87. 94. 121--29. 258. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224 (and C.). Taylor 1, 58. 154. 155. 434. H. 40. Oppert 4. 306. 366. 577. 710. 910. 1085. 1939--42. 2247. 2647. 2925. 3434. 3659. 3823. 4229. 4428. 4754. 4948. 5446. 6623. 6762. 6959. 7350. 7618. 7766. II, 120 (Daśamaskandha). 173. 553. 674. 832. 959. 1124. 1344. 1414. 1499. 1595. 1776. 1838. 2134. 2193. 2299. 2609. 2841. 3384. 3517. 3734. 4100. 5118. 5857. 5967. 6131. 6175. 6358. 7104. 7195. 7232. 7667. 8294. 8504. 8750. 9064. 9259. 9488. 10053. 10165. 10338. Rice 74. 76. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a. But this does not necessarily mean the present Purāṇa. Of the ancient writers on Smṛti I have found one reference to it in Hemādri. Vijñāneśvara and Mādhavācārya do not quote it.

C. IO. 387. 388. Rādh 42. Oppert 6081. II, 174. 6932.

C. Amṛtataraṅgiṇī. Oppert 2928. 6082.

C. Ātmapriyā. Oppert 6083.

C. Kṛṣṇapadī. Oppert 2648. 6048.

C. Caitanyacandrikā. K. 24.

C. Jayamaṅgalā. Oppert 6085.

C. Tattvapradīpikā. Oppert 6086.

C. Tātparyacandrikā. Oppert II, 1587.

C. Tātparyadīpikā. K. 26.

C. Bhagavallīlācintāmaṇi. Bhr. 564.

C. Rasamañjarī. Oppert 6087.

C. Śukapakṣīyā. Oppert 5108. 7422. 8132.

C. Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 13. K. 28. Burnell 104a. Bhr. 711. Oppert 2926. 3660. II, 175. 636. 1266. 4788. 6084. 6085. Rice 74. 76.

CC. Tātparyadīpikā. Burnell 104b.

CC. Prabodhinī. Burnell 104b.

CC. by Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. K. 28.

CC. by Narahari, son of Varadācārya. Ben. 46. Burnell 104a. Oppert 3661.

CC. Prakāśa by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 104b.

C. Tattvadīpikā by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 78.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 9788.

C. by Kaurasādhu. Rādh 40.

C. by Gopāla Cakravartin. IO. 208. NW. 496. Sūcīpattra 69.

C. by Gosvāmin (?). Rādh 40.

C. by Cakravartin (?). Rādh 40. 42.

C. Anvayabodhinī by Cūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin. Oudh IV, 9.

C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Narasiṃhācārya. Oppert 367.

C. Tātparyadīpikā by Nṛhari. Oppert 3661.

C. Cakravartī (?) by Nārāyaṇa. Ben. 56. NW. 456. 488. Oppert II, 9787.

C. by Bhedavādin. Rādh 40.

C. by Yadupati. Oppert II, 6931.

C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. K. 32. Kh. 64. B. 4, 78. NW. 458. Oudh VIII, 4. Gu. 6. Oppert II, 6360. BP. 269.

C. Padaratnāvalī by Vijayadhvajatīrtha. Oudh XV, 24. 26. Burnell 191. Poona 433. Taylor 1, 58. Oppert II, 6930.

C. by Viṭṭhala. Gu. 5.

C. Sārārthadarśinī by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. IO. 621--29. Sūcīpattra 69.

C. by Viṣṇusvāmin. SB. 226.

C. Bhāgavatacandracandrikā by Vīrarāghava. Ben. 53. 54. Oudh 1876, 2. Oppert II, 6933.

C. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Rādh 44.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śivarāma. Sūcīpattra 69.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. Jones 403. IO. 314--18. 651--56. 1837--39. W. p. 137. 138. Oxf. 36. 347a. Paris (B 15). K. 26. 28. B. 2, 22. Ben. 51. 54. 56. Rādh 40. NP. V, 180. Burnell 191. Bhk. 13. Bhr. 560. Poona 432. 434. 446 449. 611. II, 68 --76. 258. Taylor 1, 57. 58. 140. 155. Oppert 1699. 2649. 2929. 5107. 5194. 6088. 7432. II, 128. 2502. 2679. 3062. 3735. 4789. 5018. 5858. 6132. 6359. 6784. 6934. 7196. 8295. 8505. 8650. 8751. 9275. 9786. 10009. Rice 76.

CC. Bhāvārthadīpikāsnehapūriṇī by Keśavadāsa. Quoted by him in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

C. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 191b.

C. by Satyābhinavatīrtha. Bhr. 563.

C. by Sudarśana Sūri. Oudh XVI, 48.

C. Bhāgavatapurāṇārkaprabhā by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 14.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaprathamaślokaṭīkā. Rādh 40.

--by Jayarāma. NW. 456. 488.

--by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. B. 4, 78. BA. 16.

Bhāgavatapurāṇādyaślokatrayaṭīkā by Madhusūdana. Rādh 40. Ben. 52. Oudh XV, 24.

Pañcamaskandhaṭīkā by Vallabhācārya. P. 21.

Daśamaskandhaṭīkā. Tüb. 14.

--Subodhinī. Rādh 40.

--by Cakravartin. Rādh 42.

--Subodhinī by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. SB. 225.

--Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī by Sanātana Gosvāmin L. 2125. Ben. 56. Lahore 2, attributed to Jīva Gosvāmin NW. 496. Sūcīpattra 69, to Rūpa Gosvāmin Oudh XVI, 46. Rādh 40 (an.).

--Budharañjinī by Vāsudeva. L. 1730. Oudh XVIII, 14.

--by Vijayadhvaja Yati. K. 26. Rice 76.

--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. P 12. SB. 227 (Nibandhavivṛtiprakāśa).

Anukramaṇikā by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. Peters. 3, 390. an. Rādh 39. 42.

Ekādaśaskandhatātparyacandrikā. Oppert II, 45.

--Sarvopakāriṇī. K. 32.

Ekādaśaskandhasāra by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Oppert II, 5433.

Dvādaśaskandha. Pheh 4 (and C.). Oppert II, 127. 7026. 8649.

Anukrama by Vopadeva. Rādh 41.

Bṛhadbhāgavatapurāṇa. See Bṛhadbhāgavatāmṛta and Mahābhāgavaṭapurāṇa.

Bhāgavatapurāṇe Avatāramālikā Burnell 201a.

--Kapilastotra. Burnell 201a.

--Gajendramokṣa. Burnell 192a. 201a. Rice 74.

--Gopikāgītā. Haug 44. Burnell 192a.

--Catuḥślokī or Catuḥślokibhāgavata. B. 2, 10. Burnell 202b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 77.

--Nārāyaṇakavaca. IO. 2254.

--Nārāyaṇavarman q. v.

--Prahlādastuti. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5530.

--Bālarakṣāstotra. Burnell 201b.

--Bhāgavatīmāhātmya. IO. 1482.

--Bhīṣmastuti. Burnell 201a.

--Bhūgolavarṇana. Poona 362.

--Mucukundastuti. Burnell 200b.

--Rāsakrīḍā. Haug 44.

--Rāsapañcādhyāyī. Rādh 40. Sūcīpattra 70.

--Vedastuti q. v.

--Śaradvarṇana. Poona 352.

--Śivagītā. Burnell 192a.

--Śivāstuti. Burnell 201a.

--Saptaślokī. H. 31.

--Sarvavedārthanirṇaya. Lahore 1882, 9.

--Haryaṣṭaka. Burnell 199a.

 bhAgavatapurANakroDapattrANi bhāgavatapurāṇakroḍapattrāṇi

Peters. 3, 390.

 bhAgavatapurANatattvasaMgraha bhāgavatapurāṇatattvasaṃgraha

by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1040.

 bhAgavatapurANaprakAza bhāgavatapurāṇaprakāśa

by Priyādāsa. L. 681.

 bhAgavatapurANaprasaGgadRSTAntAvalI bhāgavatapurāṇaprasaṅgadṛṣṭāntāvalī

Rādh 40.

 bhAgavatapurANaprAmANya bhāgavatapurāṇaprāmāṇya

by Viśveśvaranātha. Rādh 43.

 bhAgavatapurANabandhana bhāgavatapurāṇabandhana

Pheh 12.

 bhAgavatapurANabRhatsaMgraha bhāgavatapurāṇabṛhatsaṃgraha

important sentences gathered from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1033.

 bhAgavatapurANabhAvArthadIpikAprakaraNakramasaMgraha bhāgavatapurāṇabhāvārthadīpikāprakaraṇakramasaṃgraha

by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1037. Seems to be connected, just as the next work, with the C. of Śrīdharasvāmin.

 bhAgavatapurANabhAvArthadIpikAsaMgraha bhāgavatapurāṇabhāvārthadīpikāsaṃgraha

by the same. L. 1034.

 [Vol. 1, Page 403b] bhAgavatapurANabhUSaNa bhāgavatapurāṇabhūṣaṇa

Oppert II, 6929.

 bhAgavatapurANamaJjarI bhāgavatapurāṇamañjarī

by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1035. Bhr. 127.

 bhAgavatapurANamahAvivaraNa bhāgavatapurāṇamahāvivaraṇa

(Skandha 1, 19 adhyāyāḥ). B. 4, 78.

 bhAgavatapurANasArArthadarzinI bhāgavatapurāṇasārārthadarśinī

by Viśvanātha Caube. NW. 494.

 bhAgavatapurANasUcikA bhāgavatapurāṇasūcikā

by Anūpanārāyaṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

 bhAgavatapurANasvarUpaviSayakazaGkAnirAsa bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaviṣayakaśaṅkānirāsa

by Puruṣottama. Peters. 3, 390.

--by Śrīnātha. Peters. 3, 390.

 bhAgavatapurANAnukramaNikA bhāgavatapurāṇānukramaṇikā

K. 26.

 bhAgavatapurANAzaya bhāgavatapurāṇāśaya

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned in L. 1017.

 bhAgavatamAhAtmya bhāgavatamāhātmya

Khn. 30. B. 2, 46. Pheh 4. Rādh 40 (bṛhat and laghu). NW. 446. 472. 482. Bhr. 55. Oppert 2927. II, 5448. Rice 86.

--from Gaurītantra. Oudh XII, 48.

--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 1116. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47. 50. Peters. 2, 186.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47.

 bhAgavatamuktAphala bhāgavatamuktāphala

Burnell 192a. See Muktāphala.

 bhAgavatarahasya bhāgavatarahasya

by Vṛndāvanagosvāmin. Rādh 40.

 bhAgavatavAditoSiNI bhāgavatavāditoṣiṇī

a tract proving that the Bhāgavatapurāṇa was composed by Vyāsa, not by Vopadeva, by Gaṇeśa. SB. 226.

 bhAgavatazrutigItA bhāgavataśrutigītā

Rice 76.

 bhAgavatasaMkSepavyAkhyA bhāgavatasaṃkṣepavyākhyā

Oudh XIII, 42.

 bhAgavatasaMgraha bhāgavatasaṃgraha

Burnell 192a. Oppert II, 5449.

 bhAgavatasaMdarbha bhāgavatasaṃdarbha

K. 24 (Tattvasaṃdarbha). Rādh 39. 40. H. 41.

--by Jīva Gosvāmin. It supplies omissions in Śrīdhara's commentary. L. 1656--60. 1665--70. 3152.

C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2470. K. 24.

 bhAgavatasaptAhAnukramaNikA bhāgavatasaptāhānukramaṇikā

Rādh 40.

 bhAgavatasamuccaye sahasranAmastotram bhāgavatasamuccaye sahasranāmastotram

Jac. 697.

 bhAgavatasAra bhāgavatasāra

Ben. 56. Rādh 40. Burnell 192a. Oppert 3662.

--by Govinda Vidyāvinoda. Oudh XV, 24.

 bhAgavatasArasaMgraha bhāgavatasārasaṃgraha

Oppert 6089. II, 7668.

 bhAgavatasArasamuccaya bhāgavatasārasamuccaya

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

 bhAgavatasiddhAntasaMgraha bhāgavatasiddhāntasaṃgraha

Rādh 44.

 bhAgavatastotra bhāgavatastotra

Oppert 6090. II, 10054. Rice 274.

 bhAgavatAditantra bhāgavatāditantra

quoted by Hemādri.

 bhAgavatAmRta bhāgavatāmṛta

B. 2, 26 (laghu). Tüb. 16. Rādh 40. See Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.

--by Viṣṇupurī. Poona 392.

--by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī L. 2125.

 bhAgavatAmRtakaNikA bhāgavatāmṛtakaṇikā

L. 581.

 bhAgavatASTaka bhāgavatāṣṭaka

eight stanzas in praise of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Rasikendradeva. L. 2541. Oudh XII, 42 (by Rasikānanda Gosvāmin).

 bhAgavatImatapaddhati bhāgavatīmatapaddhati

tantr. Pheh 1.

 bhAgavatImAhAtmya bhāgavatīmāhātmya

from the sixth (?) Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. IO. 1482.

 bhAgavatI saMhitA bhāgavatī saṃhitā

Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.

 bhAgavatotpala bhāgavatotpala

Syandapradīpa tantr.

 bhAgaviveka bhāgaviveka

or dhanavibhāgaviveka on inheritance, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīnātha, with his own C.. IO. 2047 A.

 bhAgavRtti bhāgavṛtti

a grammatical work. Quoted by Haradatta in Padamañjarī, Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccayya, Sāyaṇa in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji, etc.

 bhAgIrathIcampU bhāgīrathīcampū

by Acyuta. Kāvyamālā.

 bhAgIrathIprArthana bhāgīrathīprārthana

stotra. Taylor 1, 17.

 bhAguNi mizra bhāguṇi miśra

Jalāśayapratiṣṭhā.

Prāsādapratiṣṭhā.

 bhAguri bhāguri

1) grammarian and lexicographer. His lexicon is still in existence if any faith can be attached to Oppert II, 4790. It is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Halāyudha, Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Mahīpa Oxf. 352a, by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Mallinātha, and in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. 2) astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in the Bṛhatsaṃhitā 48, 2, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, in the Gargasaṃhitā Cambr. 36, in Bhoja's Rājamārtaṇḍa Cambr. 65. 3) lawyer. Quoted in the Vivādaratnākara, and by Kamalākara. His smṛti is mentioned Rice 214 (Vāgurismṛti).

 bhATTakArikA bhāṭṭakārikā

mīm. Oppert II, 4791.

 bhATTakaustubha bhāṭṭakaustubha

See Mīmāṃsākaustubha.

 bhATTacintAmaNi bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Gaṅgādhara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4019. II, 7901.

--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 181. Ben. 88. 127. Burnell 83b. Oppert II, 5631. 9313.

 bhATTadinakara bhāṭṭadinakara

a C. on the Śāstradīpikā, by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa.

 bhATTadIpikA bhāṭṭadīpikā

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. IO. 1562. Oxf. 353a. Hall p. 179. L. 1583. 2521. Khn. 52. K. 110. Ben. 87. 88. 96. 102--4. 116. 117. 126. 127. NP. VII, 58. Burnell 83b. Oppert 461. 579. 658. 1291. 2389. 2525. 2930. 3176. 3330. 3435. 3729. 3920. 4021. 4150. 4230. 4334. 4494. 4564. 4784. 4877. 4928. 5280. 5389. 5812. II, 703. 833. 1125. 1532. 1588. 1778. 3929. 4330. 5400. 5632. 5759. 5968. 6361. 6785. 7105. 7151. 7233. 7415. 7670. 7902. 8139. 8566. 8670. 8752. 8907. 9066. 9181. 9260. 9314. 9489. 9627. 10250. 10339. Rice 124.

C. Oppert II, 1589. 4331. 6362.

C. by Bhāskararāja. Mysore 5.

C. Bhāṭṭadīpikāprabhāvalī, written in 1708 by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa, a pupil of Khaṇḍadeva. Hall p. 179. L. 2532. Ben. 88. 89. 100. 103. 105. 106. 111--14. 118--28. NP. I, 46. 48. 132. Burnell 83b.

Bhāṭṭadīpikāyāḥ Saṃkarṣakāṇḍa (the 16th). Oppert 5317. SB. 355.

 bhATTadIpikAnyakkAra bhāṭṭadīpikānyakkāra

Oppert 3177.

 bhATTadIpikAsaMgraha bhāṭṭadīpikāsaṃgraha

Oppert II, 4332.

 bhATTanayoddyota bhāṭṭanayoddyota

mīm. K. 110.

--by Nārāyaṇa, based on the Bhāṭṭadīpikā. Burnell 84a.

 bhATTaparibhASA bhāṭṭaparibhāṣā

See Mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā.

 bhATTabhASAprakAzikA bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā

mīm. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 188. K. 110. Ben. 100. 101. Lahore 18.

 bhATTabhAskara bhāṭṭabhāskara

mīm. by Jīvadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 188. Ben. 95. 97. NP. VII, 56.

Bhāṭṭabhāskare Dharmapramāṇaparicheda. L. 2356. B. 3, 96.

 bhATTarahasya bhāṭṭarahasya

or bhāṭṭatantrarahasya by Khaṇḍadeva. Hall p. 187. K. 110. Ben. 87. Bik. 550. Oudh 1876, 16. XVII, 64. NP. VIII, 30. Burnell 85b. Oppert 581. 711. 2390. 3178. 3331. 3436. 3537. 3730. 3921. 4022. 4151. 4231. 4335. 4819. 4878. 4929. 5281. 5599. II, 1126. 2191. 4333. 5401. 5633. 5969. 7671. 7903. 8567. 8908. 9261. 9410. 9490. 10340. Rice 124. W. 1617.

 bhATTazabdaparicheda bhāṭṭaśabdaparicheda

mīm. Oppert 5600.

 bhATTazabdenduzekhara bhāṭṭaśabdenduśekhara

mīm. Oppert 4879.

 bhATTasaMgraha bhāṭṭasaṃgraha

mīm. by Rāghavendra Yati. Oppert 712. 5110. 5601. 6397 (Bhāṭṭasārasaṃgraha).

 bhATTasAra bhāṭṭasāra

in the South the name of the Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara. Burnell 85b.

 bhATTAlaMkAra bhāṭṭālaṃkāra

by Anantadeva. See Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 bhATTotpATana bhāṭṭotpāṭana

mīm. (?). Oppert 1293.

 bhANDIrabhASAvyAkaraNa bhāṇḍīrabhāṣāvyākaraṇa

gr. Burnell 44a.

 bhAnu bhaTTa bhānu bhaṭṭa

contemporary of Nārāyaṇadāsa (Praśnārṇava). Oxf. 334b.

 bhAnu bhānu

son of Viśvadhara, brother of Harinātha (Kāvyādarśamārjana) and Keśava. Oxf. 206b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 405a] bhAnu bhānu

poet. Skm.

 bhAnu bhānu

Rāmasahasranāmavivaraṇa.

 bhAnu paNDita bhānu paṇḍita

Sajjanavallabha jy.

 bhAnu bhaTTa bhānu bhaṭṭa

son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:

Ekavastrasnānavidhi.

Dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha, an epitome of his grandfather's Dharmadvaitanirṇaya.

Homanirṇaya.

 bhAnu dIkSita bhānu dīkṣita

Gurubālaprabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā.

Liṅgabhaṭṭīya lex.

 bhAnukara bhānukara

poet. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

 bhAnucandra bhānucandra

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā.

 bhAnucandragaNi bhānucandragaṇi

wrote under Akbar Jalāludīn (1556--1605):

C. on Vasantarāja's Śakunārṇava. This was corrected by his pupil Siddhacandra. L. 1939.

 bhAnucaritra bhānucaritra

kāvya. IO. 2354.

 bhAnuji bhānuji

father of Raghunātha (Prayogatattva). Bik. 443.

 bhAnuji dIkSita bhānuji dīkṣita

who as an anchoret took the name of Rāmabhadrāśrama, son of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita, wrote by request of king Kīrtisiṃhadeva:

Vyākhyāsudhā or Subodhinī on Amarakośa.

 bhAnujit bhānujit

Khecarabhūṣaṇa jy.

 bhAnudatta bhānudatta

grammarian. Quoted by Devarāja p. 201.

 bhAnudatta bhānudatta

Kumārabhārgavīya.

Gītagaurīśa.

 bhAnudatta bhānudatta

Muhūrtasāra jy.

 bhAnudatta bhānudatta

from Mithilā, son of Gaṇapatinātha:

Alaṃkāratilaka (?). Burnell 54a.

Rasataraṅgiṇī.

Rasamañjarī.

Śṛṅgāradīpikā.

 bhAnunAtha daivajJa bhānunātha daivajña

son of Candanānanda, of the Bhauāla race:

Bhaktiratna.

Vyavahāraratna.

 vaidya bhAnupaNDita vaidya bhānupaṇḍita

poet. Śp. p. 64.

 bhAnuprabandha bhānuprabandha

prahasana, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 169b.

 bhAnumataliGgazAstra bhānumataliṅgaśāstra

śaiva. Oppert 6091.

 bhAnumatazilpazAstra bhānumataśilpaśāstra

Burnell 62b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 405b] bhAnumatIpariNaya bhānumatīpariṇaya

kāvya (?). Oppert II, 475.

 bhAnumizra bhānumiśra

poet. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

 bhAnuSeNa bhānuṣeṇa

poet. Sbhv.

 bhAma kavi bhāma kavi

Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā. Rice 26.

 bhAmatI bhāmatī

or śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga or shortened vibhāga a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya, written under a king Nṛga by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 288. 442. 2084. W. p. 177. Paris (D 62). Hall p. 87. B. 4, 76. Ben. 75. 76. 80. Bik. 562. Rādh 7. Oudh V, 22. NP. I, 72. Burnell 86b. Poona 56. H. 240. Oppert 826. 1566. 1601. 1602. 3208. 3353. 3478. 3543. 4248. 4346. 4715. 4789. 4886. 5361. 5390. 6097. 6661. II, 6353. 8375. Rice 162. 170. 178. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a by Madhusūdana Oxf. 226b.

C. Bhāmatītilaka. Oppert II, 4792.

C. Bhāmatīvilāsa. Rādh 6.

C. Vedāntakalpataru or Vācaspatikalpataru by Amalānanda. IO. 1002. 1003. Hall p. 87. K. 130. B. 4, 74. 94. Ben. 69. 79. Tüb. 18 (and C.). Rādh 7. Oudh XIII, 30. 32. Burnell 87a. P. 13. Poona 55. Oppert 823. 2030. 3113. 3523. 3767. 3860. 4202. 4281. 4469. 4779. 5249. II, 1517. 3045. 3912. 4274. 4356. 4509. 5378. 6225. 6537. 7516. 7865. 8627. 8724. 8829. 9142. 9241. 9287. 9385. 9454. 9565. 9779. 9909. 10301. Rice 138. 170. 174. Quoted by Madanapāla Oxf. 277a, and Raghunandana.

CC. Ābhoga q. v.

CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 210. 265. 266. 863. Hall p. 88. L. 1413. 1766. K. 140. Ben. 70. 78. NP. I, 70. V, 168. Lahore 18. Oppert 824. 1411. 1578. 1900. 3164. 3534. 3813. 4323. 4783. 5273. II, 155. 1260. 1529. 2951. 3058. 3925. 4320. 4510. 5391. 6330. 6543. 7148. 7886. 8659. 8892. 9169. 9253. 9309. 9403. 9476. 9784. 10322. Rice 138. 154.

C. Vedāntakalpatarumañjarī by Bhaṭṭa Vaidyanātha. IO. 373. K. 130 (Vedāntakalpadrumamañjarī). Oudh XI, 16.

C. by Śrīraṅganātha. Rice 170.

 bhAmaha bhāmaha

Alaṃkāraśāstra. Oppert 3731. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka, by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, by Vidyānātha Burnell 56a, by Harinātha Oxf. 206b, Skm. Sbhv. According to Indurāja, Udbhaṭa wrote a C. to it.

Prākṛtamanoramā Prākṛtaprakāśaṭīkā.

 bhAminIvilAsa bhāminīvilāsa

a poem by Jagannātha Paṇḍitatarāja. IO. 1811. 2118. Oxf. 130. Paris (D 244. Gr. 19 III). K. 62. B. 2, 92. 94. 102 (Rājaśataka). Ben. 35. Kāṭm. 6. Burnell 164a. Bhr. 150. H. 69. Oppert 77. 4121. 5735 (Anyāpadeśaśataka). 6941. 7333. 7351. 7610. II, 1103. 2629 (Anyāpadeśaśataka). 3188. 8889. Rice 232. Peters. 1, 117. BP. 262. 303.

C. Bhr. 626.

C. Vilāsapradīpa by Karuṇānanda. NP. II, 120.

C. by Maṇirāma. IO. 1396. Oxf. 130b.

C. by Rāma Śarman. BP. 262.

 bhAyavazAnti bhāyavaśānti

(?). Burnell 149a.

 bhAraDasAman bhāraḍasāman

P. 6. This is generally called bhāruṇḍasāman

 bhArata bhārata

See Mahābhārata.

 bhArata AcArya bhārata ācārya

a writer on tāntric topics. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

 bhArata bhārata

Samarasārodāharaṇa jy.

 bhAratakarNa bhāratakarṇa

Tattvakaṇikā med.

 bhAratacampU bhāratacampū

in 12 stabaka, by Ananta Kavi. Mack. 108. B. 2, 94 (and C.). Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 21. Oudh VI, 4 (and C.). NP. I, 56. Burnell 160a. Poona 608. Oppert 584. 640. 772. 861. 1142. 1944. 1945. 2323. 3438. 4024. 4430. 4755. 6625. 7108. 7352. 7620. II, 176. 399. 575. 960. 1347. 1691. 1779. 1839. 2075. 2135. 2264. 2343. 2401. 2637. 2663. 3216. 3344. 3518. 3738. 4334. 5120. 5239. 5343. 5450. 5634. 5687. 5760. 5970. 6363. 6633. 6935. 7261. 7674. 8296. 8506. 8568. 8909. 9067. 9182. 9262. 9491. 9734. 10130. Rice 250. 252.

C. Oppert II, 5240.

C. by Kuravirāma Śāstrin. Oppert 1518. 1946. 1947.

C. by Nṛsiṃha Ācārya. Mack. 108. Burnell 160a. Oppert 2391. 6837. II, 5688. 10087. Rice 252.

 bhAratamAlAkoza bhāratamālākośa

lex. Rādh 11.

 bhAratasAvitrIstotra bhāratasāvitrīstotra

Burnell 200a.

 bhAratIkavi bhāratīkavi

poet. Śp. p. 64:

Kāvyaprakāśa and Kāvyaprakāśasūtra. B. 3, 46. 48.

 bhAratItIrtha bhāratītīrtha

guru of Sāyaṇa:

Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā or Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā or Adhikaraṇaratnamālā.

Vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

Vratakālanirṇaya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 406b] bhAratInIrAjana bhāratīnīrājana

praise of Sarasvatī, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.

 bhAratIyati bhāratīyati

pupil of Bodhāraṇya Yati:

Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīvyākhyā.

 bhAradvAja bhāradvāja

Compare Bharadvāja.

 bhAradvAja bhāradvāja

Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 6, 21, in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 17, 3, by Pāṇini 7, 2, 63.

 bhAradvAja bhāradvāja

astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā. W. p. 249.

 bhAradvAja bhāradvāja

1. Śrautasūtra. B. 1, 186. Haug 26. Oppert 6522. 8136. II, 1878. 1916. 1936. Rice 210. W. 1448.

C. by Gopālabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 1917.

Paribhāṣāsūtra L. 1368. K. 10.

Pariśeṣasūtra. B. 1, 186. Haug 26.

Pavitreṣṭisūtra. NP. VII, 8.

Pavitreṣṭihautra. NP. IX, 4.

Paitṛmedhikasūtra. Burnell 20b (and C.).

2. Gṛhyasūtra. L. 1395 (fr.). Peters. 3, 362. Bühler 553.

C. by Kapardisvāmin. Bühler 553.

C. Gṛhyaprayogavṛtti by Bhaṭṭa Raṅga. Brl. 32.

C. Bhāradvājīyabhāṣyakṛt. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.

 bhAradvAja bhāradvāja

Upalekhapañjikā. W. p. 8. B. 1, 198.

 bhAradvAjagArgyapariNayapratiSedhavAdArtha bhāradvājagārgyapariṇayapratiṣedhavādārtha

on the prohibition of intermarriage between parties of the Bharadvāja and Garga gotra. Oppert 6395.

 bhAradvAjaprayoga bhāradvājaprayoga

śr. Burnell 27b. Oppert II, 10027.

 bhAradvAjazikSA bhāradvājaśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. Mack. 8. B. 1, 206. Brl. 8. Oppert 1012. 7144. 7206. 7562. 8134. II, 400. 766. 1348. 4797. 5761. 7416. 7966. 9068. 9492. 9883.

C. Mysore 2. Oppert 6521. II, 767. 5762.

 bhAradvAjazrAddhakANDavyAkhyA bhāradvājaśrāddhakāṇḍavyākhyā

Burnell 21a.

 bhAradvAjazrAddhaprayoga bhāradvājaśrāddhaprayoga

Burnell 21a.

 bhAradvAjasaMhitA bhāradvājasaṃhitā

dh. Quoted in the Smṛtyarthasāgara. See Bharadvājasmṛti.

 bhAradvAjAgnisaMdhAnAdismArtaprayoga bhāradvājāgnisaṃdhānādismārtaprayoga

Burnell. 21a.

 bhAradvAjIya bhāradvājīya

med. Oppert 8137.

 bhAradvAjIyAH bhāradvājīyāḥ

a grammatical school. Quoted in the Mahābhāṣya Oxf. 160b.

 bhAravi bhāravi

the author of the Kirātārjunīya, is first mentioned in an inscription of 634 A. D.

 bhAruci bhāruci

a writer on dharma and vedānta, is quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā, in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 bhArgava bhārgava

on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri. See Bhṛgusmṛti.

 bhArgava AcArya bhārgava ācārya

Nāmasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu.

 bhArgava bhārgava

Vāgbhūṣaṇakāvya. Oudh IV, 9.

 bhArgavakalpavallIcakravidyArahasya bhārgavakalpavallīcakravidyārahasya

jy. Oppert 8139.

 bhArgavacampU bhārgavacampū

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Kāvyamālā.

 bhArgavadIpikA bhārgavadīpikā

quoted by Bhaṭṭoji in Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa, and in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 bhArgavanAmasahasra bhārgavanāmasahasra

from Agnipurāṇa. Bhk. 16.

 bhArgavapaJcAGga bhārgavapañcāṅga

tantr. Oppert 5112.

 bhArgavamuhUrta bhārgavamuhūrta

jy. Rādh 43.

 bhArgavarAma bhārgavarāma

Varṇasaṃkarājātimālā.

 bhArgavasarvasva bhārgavasarvasva

Quoted in Alaṃkāraśekhara.

 bhArgavasUtra bhārgavasūtra

jy. Oppert 1294. 3570. II, 3217.

 bhArgavArcanacandrikA bhārgavārcanacandrikā

Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji in Tithinirṇaya BP. 51.

 bhArgavArcanadIpikA bhārgavārcanadīpikā

Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, in Nirṇayasindhu and Śāntisāra.

 bhArgavIya bhārgavīya

jy. Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

 bhArgavIyAnyadbhutAni bhārgavīyānyadbhutāni

the 70th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

 bhArgavopapurANa bhārgavopapurāṇa

Mack. 51 (contains also the life of Rāmānuja). Oudh VIII, 4. XI, 4. Burnell 192a. Oppert 1700. 5113. 6398. 8140. II, 3519. 3740. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.

 bhAluki bhāluki

an authority on yoga, quoted in Haṭhapradīpikā W. p. 196, on medicine in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 bhAvakalpa bhāvakalpa

jy. Oppert 6093.

 bhAvakalpalatA bhāvakalpalatā

Bhāvanāvivekaṭīkā by Bhaṭṭa Mudgala.

 bhAvakeralIya bhāvakeralīya

jy. Oppert II, 1989. 3313.

 bhAvakaumudI bhāvakaumudī

jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 912. 6094.

 bhAvaguptizataka bhāvaguptiśataka

kāvya. Oppert II, 1127.

 bhAvagrantha bhāvagrantha

jy. Oppert II, 178. C. II, 179.

 bhAvacandrikA bhāvacandrikā

bhakti, by Caṇḍīdāsa. L. 2131.

 bhAvacandrikA bhāvacandrikā

jy. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 520.

 bhAvacandrikA bhāvacandrikā

a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāratatātparyanirṇaya, by Śrīnivāsa.

 bhAvacintA bhāvacintā

jy. BP. 272.

 bhAvacintAmaNi bhāvacintāmaṇi

Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Caturbhuja Miśra.

 bhAvacintAmaNi bhāvacintāmaṇi

jy. B. 4, 168. NW. 506.

C. by Paraśurāma Miśra. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.

 bhAvacintAmaNi bhāvacintāmaṇi

or saṃtānadīpikā tantr. L. 1520.

 [Vol. 1, Page 407b] bhAvacUDAmaNi bhāvacūḍāmaṇi

tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, as taken from the Śyāmārahasya, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 bhAvataraGgiNI bhāvataraṅgiṇī

alaṃk. B. 3, 52.

 bhAvadAsa bhāvadāsa

son of Mahāśarman, father of Aniruddha (Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā 1496). BP. 368.

 bhAvadIpa bhāvadīpa

or bhāvarūpa or bhāṣyaṭīkā a C. on the Tattvaprakāśa or Tattvaprakāśikā Brahmasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā of Jayatīrtha, by Rāghavendra.

--on the Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya of Ānandatīrtha by the same.

 bhAvadIpikA bhāvadīpikā

tantr. Burnell 207a. See Kramadīpikā.

 bhAvadIpikA bhāvadīpikā

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Nyāyavāgīśa.

 bhAvadIpikA bhāvadīpikā

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.

 bhAvadIpikA bhāvadīpikā

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.

 bhAvadIpikA bhāvadīpikā

vedānta, by Vijayadhvaja. Oppert 3732.

 bhAvadevI bhāvadevī

poetess. Skm.

 bhAvadyotanikA bhāvadyotanikā

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā by Śeṣa Rāmacandra.

 bhAvadyotanikA bhāvadyotanikā

vedānta, by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Ben. 81.

 bhAvanApuruSottamanATaka bhāvanāpuruṣottamanāṭaka

by Śrīnivāsatīrtha Atirātrayājin. Burnell 170a. Oppert 3439.

 bhAvanArAyaNamAhAtmya bhāvanārāyaṇamāhātmya

(Pānūr in the Gantūr district). Mack. 78

 bhAvanAvicAra bhāvanāvicāra

mīm. Burnell 85b.

 bhAvanAviveka bhāvanāviveka

mīm. Hall p. 140. Rādh 16.

--by Maṇḍana Miśra. IO. 1597.

C. NP. V, 108.

C. Bhāvakalpalatā by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 140. NW. 522 (jy. ?). SB. 418.

CC. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 566 (jy.). NP. I, 144 (jy.).

 bhAvanAsArasaMgraha bhāvanāsārasaṃgraha

mīm. by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 205.

 bhAvanopaniSad bhāvanopaniṣad

IO. 3183. B. 1, 112. Haug 44. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8141. II, 9968.

C. by Bhāskararāya. K. 46. Poona 31. Rice 56.

 bhAvapAda bhāvapāda

(?):

Sārasvatābhidhāna lex.

 bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

alaṃk. Quoted by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī p. 5. 7.

 bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

med. by Bhāvamiśra. Cop. 104. IO. 404. Oxf. 309a. L. 180. 618. K. 214. B. 4, 230. Bik. 633. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Rādh 32. NW. 588. 592. NP. I, 90. V, 194. Burnell 66a. Bhk. 37. H. 341 (fr.). Oppert 2652. 2933. 5747. 6095. II, 2076. 6591. SB. 285.

 [Vol. 1, Page 408a] bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

med. by Vāgbhaṭa (?). SB. 285.

 bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā, hy Kṛṣṇa, son of Tirumalācārya.

 bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyaṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha.

 bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Sadānanda.

 bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

or bhāvaprakāśikā Śabdaratnaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

 bhAvaprakAzakoza bhāvaprakāśakośa

medical lex. Rādh 11.

 bhAvaprakAzanighaNTu bhāvaprakāśanighaṇṭu

lex. Rādh 32.

 bhAvaprakAzikA bhāvaprakāśikā

gr. Rādh 9.

 bhAvaprakAzikA bhāvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Oppert 913. 1188. 1295. 3179. 4026. 5114. 5448. 5813. 8142. II, 704. 1534. 3520. 3930. 4799. 5860. 7417. 8507. See Mūlabhāvaprakāśikā.

 bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

Ātmabodhaṭīkā by Bodhendra.

 bhAvaprakAzikA bhāvaprakāśikā

Tīrthaprabandhaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇācārya.

--Rukmiṇīśavijayakāvyaṭīkā by the same.

 bhAvaprakAzikA bhāvaprakāśikā

a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa, by Vyāsayati.

 bhAvaprakAzikA bhāvaprakāśikā

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Narasiṃhācārya.

 bhAvaprakAzikA bhāvaprakāśikā

a C. on the Śrutaprakāśikā of Sudarśana, by Varadaviṣṇu Sūri.

 bhAvapratyayavAdArtha bhāvapratyayavādārtha

ny. by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 60.

 bhAvapratyayazaktivicAra bhāvapratyayaśaktivicāra

ny. SB. 194.

 bhAvapradIpa bhāvapradīpa

alaṃk. B. 3, 52.

 bhAvapradIpa bhāvapradīpa

a C. on the Mokṣadharma of the Mahābhārata. Oppert 6143.

 bhAvapradIpikA bhāvapradīpikā

Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.

 bhAvapradIpoddyota bhāvapradīpoddyota

gr. Rādh 9.

 bhAvaprabodhinI bhāvaprabodhinī

Guruvaṃśaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇa.

 bhAvaphala bhāvaphala

jy. H. 310.

--by Ananta Paṇḍita. K. 236.

--by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 534.

 bhAvaphalAdhyAya bhāvaphalādhyāya

from Trailokyacintāmaṇi jy. Burnell 80a.

 bhAvabodha bhāvabodha

Upaniṣaṭṭīkā. Oppert II, 6086. C. II, 6087.

 bhAvabhaTTa saMgItarAya bhāvabhaṭṭa saṃgītarāya

son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa:

Anūpasaṃgītavilāsa.

Naṣṭoddiṣṭaprabodhakadhrauvapadaṭīkā.

Muralīprakāśa.

 bhAvamizra bhāvamiśra

Śṛṅgārasarasī.

 bhAvamizra bhāvamiśra

son of Miśra Laṭakana:

Guṇaratnamālā med.

Bhāvaprakāśa.

 bhAvaratna bhāvaratna

Jyotirvidābharaṇavyākhyā Subodhinī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 408b] bhAvaratnakoza bhāvaratnakośa

jy. Oppert II, 180.

 bhAvaratnasamuccaya bhāvaratnasamuccaya

jy. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 168.

 bhAvarahasyasAmAnya bhāvarahasyasāmānya

ny. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3741.

 bhAvalavavyAkhyA bhāvalavavyākhyā

alaṃk. NP. V, 126.

 bhAvalezaprakAzikA bhāvaleśaprakāśikā

Gāthāsaptaśatīṭīkā. Bühler 554.

 bhAvavidyezvara bhāvavidyeśvara

C. on the Saptapadārthī of Śivāditya.

 bhAvavibhAvinI bhāvavibhāvinī

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Udayanācārya.

 bhAvavilAsa bhāvavilāsa

a poem in honour of king Bhāvasiṃha, by Rudra, son of Vidyāvilāsa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 111.

 bhAvaviveka bhāvaviveka

vedānta. Oppert 2934.

 bhAvavizodhinI bhāvaviśodhinī

a gloss on the Karkabhāṣya to Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra, by Ātmārāma Bhaṭṭa. L. 866.

 bhAvazataka bhāvaśataka

kāvya. W. p. 171. Oppert 2392.

--attributed to Nāgarāja. Report XIII. Ben. 38. Burnell 164a. Bhr. 151. Peters. 3, 21a. 338. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 37.

 bhAvazarman bhāvaśarman

Kātantraparibhāṣāvṛtti.

 bhAvasAraviveka bhāvasāraviveka

vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara. Mentioned Hall p. 94.

 bhAvasiMha bhāvasiṃha

king, son of Mānasiṃha, grandson of Bhagavaddāsa. See Bhāvavilāsa.

 bhAvasiMha bhāvasiṃha

king, son of Medinīrāja, patron of Bhaṭṭa Vināyaka (Bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā). IO. 1463.

 bhAvasiMhadeva bhāvasiṃhadeva

of the Vāghelavaṃśa, patron of Lakṣmaṇabhaṭṭa (Hautrakalpadruma). L. 844.

 bhAvasiMhaprakriyA bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā

an elementary grammar, by Bhaṭṭa Vināyaka, son of Govinda Sūri. IO. 1463.

 bhAvasena bhāvasena

Kātantrarūpamālā.

Kaumāravyākaraṇa. Rice 306.

 bhAvasvabhAva bhāvasvabhāva

med. by Mādhavadeva. B. 4, 230. Lahore 20.

 bhAvAcArya bhāvācārya

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 bhAvAdhyAya bhāvādhyāya

jy. by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 168.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 168. C. B. 4, 168.

 bhAvAnandI bhāvānandī

See Bhavānandī.

 bhAvArthakaustubha bhāvārthakaustubha

an. Oppert 5602.

 bhAvArthacaraNabhASya bhāvārthacaraṇabhāṣya

mīm. by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 50. 130.

C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. I, 130.

CC. by Campakanātha. NP. I, 46.

CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 130.

 bhAvArthacintAmaNi bhāvārthacintāmaṇi

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Maheśvara.

 bhAvArthadIpikA bhāvārthadīpikā

dh. Rādh 18.

 [Vol. 1, Page 409a] bhAvArthadIpikA bhāvārthadīpikā

Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Brahmānanda.

 bhAvArthadIpikA bhāvārthadīpikā

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Caitanyadāsa.

 bhAvArthadIpikA bhāvārthadīpikā

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma.

 bhAvArthadIpikA bhāvārthadīpikā

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Mukundadāsa.

 bhAvArthadIpikA bhāvārthadīpikā

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.

 bhAvArthadIpikA bhāvārthadīpikā

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Janārdana Vibudha.

 bhAvArthaprakAzikA bhāvārthaprakāśikā

gr. by Hari Dīkṣita. Oppert 3333. 4234.

 bhAvArthAdhikaraNa bhāvārthādhikaraṇa

mīm. Rice 124.

 bhAviprAyazcitta bhāviprāyaścitta

dh. K. 10. Rice 210.

 bhAvezaphala bhāveśaphala

jy. B. 4, 168.

 bhASAkusumamaJjarI bhāṣākusumamañjarī

kāvya. Burnell 160a.

 bhASAkaumudI bhāṣākaumudī

jy. by Parāśara. Oppert 4432.

 bhASAnuzAsana bhāṣānuśāsana

Prākṛt grammar, by Yaśaḥkavi. Report XX. Lahore 6.

 bhASAparicheda bhāṣāparicheda

or kārikāvali vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 1562. Oxf. 239. Paris (B 157. B 228 V). Hall p. 73. K. 144. B. 4, 14. 28. Ben. 162. 200. 205. 207. 218. 225. 234. Tüb. 16. Pheh 6. Rādh 12. NW. 370. Burnell 122a. Bhk. 32. Bhr. 288. 727. Jac. 697. H. 264. Oppert 585. 659. 937. 1211. 1416. 2295. 2790. 3252. 3292. 3712. 3963. 4687. 4853. 6320. 7354. 7462. 7658. II, 60. 1043. 1311. 1614. 1734. 2034. 2381. 2424. 2465. 2814. 2910. 3613. 4800. 5173. 5613. 5668. 6977. 7519. 7866. 8297. 8486. 8546. 8631. 8834. 9016. 9288. 9455. 9569. 9780. 9910. 10117. 10213. Rice 98. Peters. 3, 390.

C. Oppert 660.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī or Siddhāntamuktāvalī, or shortened Muktāvalī, by Viśvanātha himself. IO. 550. W. p. 206. Oxf. 239b. Paris (B 157). Hall p. 73. Khn. 66. K. 156. B. 4, 24. Ben. 149. 181. 185. 209. 211. 222. 234. 240. Bik. 544. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. NW. 370. Burnell 122a. Bhr. 292. Jac. 697. H. 265. Oppert 199. 945. 1305. 1542. 2408. 2670. 2956. 3193. 3275. 3340. 3458. 4316. 4343. 4565. 4710. 4761. 4843. 4882. 4910. 5131. 5270. 6978. 7678. 7724. 8171. II, 208. 659. 1137. 1232. 1360. 1581. 1652. 2087. 2197. 2284. 2372. 2405. 2437. 2512. 2967. 3064. 3752. 4113. 5245. 5388. 5638. 5692. 5769. 5988. 6381. 6549. 6999. 7029. 7053. 7235. 7426. 7611. 7706. 8071. 8124. 8142. 8317. 8512. 8572. 8678. 8921. 9079. 9266. 9335. 9500. 9606. 9974. 10171. 10256. Rice 116. 118. Peters. 3, 391. BP. 307.

CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīparyāyakrama. Lahore 16.

CC. Nyāyamanoramā by Kṛṣṇadatta. NP. I, 122. IV, 6.

CC. by Cūḍāmaṇi. B. 4, 24.

CC. Prabhā by Narasiṃha. Rādh 14. Oppert 194. 570. 942. 1279. 2671. 3169. 3271. 4344. 4961. 6411. II, 4850. 6844.

CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa, Nyāyamuktāvalīdīpikā, Muktāvalīprakāśa, Muktāvalīdīpikā, Muktāvalīkiraṇa or Dinakarī, by Bālakṛṣṇa and his son Mahādeva Dinakara. IO. 30. W. p. 207 (Dinakarajayī). Oxf. 239b. Paris (D 317 I). Hall p. 74. L. 868. 1057. 1821. Khn. 66. K. 156. B. 4, 22. Ben. 159. 164. 175. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 14. Oudh 1876, 16. XV, 108. XVI, 116. NP. I, 120. Burnell 122a. H. 266. 267. Oppert 182. 556. 938. 1249. 1300 (?). 2351. 2513. 2617. 2957. 3145. 3260. 3310. 3413. 3414. 3796. 3914. 3990. 4308. 4561. 4573. 4697. 4747. 4864. 5059. 5266. 6358. 6591. 7318. 7665. 7713. 8172. II, 122. 654. 756. 818. 937. 1083. 1229. 1326. 1453. 1627. 1909. 2183. 2265. 2388. 2938. 3053. 3504. 3666. 5211. 5622. 5679. 5748. 5947. 5948. 6668. 6768. 6987. 7025. 7049. 7229. 7230 (Guṇaparicheda). 7591. 8039. 8644. 8861. 9038. 9294. 9935. Rice 98. 110. 118. Peters. 1, 116. 3, 391. C. Taraṅgiṇī Oppert 8007. C. by Raṅganātha Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2616.

CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā Mahāprabhā by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Rādh 14. Lahore 16.

CC. by Rāmanātha. NW. 374.

CC. by Rāmabhadra. NW. 342.

CC. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 74. Ben. 159. Rādh 14.

CC. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 378.

C. by Anantanārāyaṇa. NW. 376.

C. by Girīśacandra. NW. 342.

C. by Rāmanātha NW. 374.

C. by Vrajarāja. Rādh 12. NW. 360.

 bhASApAda bhāṣāpāda

dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.

 bhASAprakAzikA bhāṣāprakāśikā

See Bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā.

 bhASAmaJjarI bhāṣāmañjarī

kāvya. Oppert II, 5241. 8298.

--by Ghanaśyāma. Burnell 160a.

--by Trikālajña Kavi. Burnell 160a.

--by Varadarāja. Burnell 160a. Oppert II, 8910.

--by Veṅkaṭasubbāśāstrin. Oppert II, 1780.

 bhASAmaJjarI bhāṣāmañjarī

gr. Oxf. 351a. Taylor 1, 229.

 bhASAmaJjarI bhāṣāmañjarī

metrics, by Bṛhadbhaṭṭa. B. 3, 62.

--by Varada Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 46. K. 250.

 bhASAratna bhāṣāratna

vaiś. by Kaṇāda Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 1532.

--an explanation of the categories of the Sāṃkhya, Vaiśeṣika and Nyāya systems, by Keśava Śarman. L. 1719.

 bhASArNava bhāṣārṇava

by Candraśekhara, the father of Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 174.

 bhASAlIlAvatI bhāṣālīlāvatī

by Lālacandra. P. 21.

 bhASAvivRtigItA bhāṣāvivṛtigītā

(the Gītā explained in a Bhāṣā dialect?). Oppert 3665.

 bhASAvRtti bhāṣāvṛtti

a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 813. L. 2155. Lgr. 82.

C. Bhāṣāvṛttyarthavivṛti by Sṛṣṭidhara Śarman. IO. 224. 225. Lgr. 84.

 bhASikasUtra bhāṣikasūtra

on the manner of marking the accents in the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa, attributed to Kātyāyana. L. 663. Ben. 10. Bhk. 8.

C. Trisūtrībhāṣya. NP. V, 144. 150. Bhk. 8. SB. 53.

C. by Mahāsvāmin. Bhr. 519. Ind. Stud. X, 397.

 bhASyakAra bhāṣyakāra

i. e. Patañjali. Oxf. 113b.

--Nātha. Oxf. 126a.

--Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 252a.

 bhASyakAra bhāṣyakāra

poet. Skm.

 bhASyakAraprapatti bhāṣyakāraprapatti

stotra. Oppert II, 1879.

 bhASyakArastotra bhāṣyakārastotra

applied to Śaṅkarācārya, Madhva and Rāmānuja. Taylor 1, 98.

 bhASyacandrikA bhāṣyacandrikā

vedānta, by Deśika. Rice 162.

 bhASyaTippaNi bhāṣyaṭippaṇi

vedānta, by Śiva Pauta. Rice 162.

 bhASyaTIkA bhāṣyaṭīkā

vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 162.

 bhASyadIpikA bhāṣyadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert 5115. II, 4801.

 bhASyanavAhnika bhāṣyanavāhnika

See Navāhnikabhāṣya.

 bhASyapratyaya bhāṣyapratyaya

vedānta. Oppert II, 9069.

 bhASyapratyayodbodha bhāṣyapratyayodbodha

vedānta. Oppert II, 9070.

 bhASyapradIpa bhāṣyapradīpa

vedānta. Oppert 1520.

 bhASyapradIpoddyotana bhāṣyapradīpoddyotana

vedānta. Rice 162.

 bhASyabhAnuprabhA bhāṣyabhānuprabhā

vedānta. Oppert 3180.

 bhASyaratnaprakAzikA bhāṣyaratnaprakāśikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 7675.

 bhASyaratnaprabhA bhāṣyaratnaprabhā

a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Govindānanda

--by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.

 bhASyaratnAvalI bhāṣyaratnāvalī

vedānta. Oppert II, 7677.

 [Vol. 1, Page 410b] bhASyarAja bhāṣyarāja

a C. on the Chandaḥsūtra of Piṅgala, by Bhāskararāya.

 bhASyavArttika bhāṣyavārttika

See Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika.

 bhASyaviSayavAkyadIpikA bhāṣyaviṣayavākyadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert 6399.

 bhASyavyAkhyA bhāṣyavyākhyā

vedānta. Oppert 2935.

 bhASyArthasaMgraha bhāṣyārthasaṃgraha

dh. Quoted in Kālamādhavīya.

 bhASyAvatArikA bhāṣyāvatārikā

vedānta. Oppert 5814.

 bhAsa bhāsa

poet. Mentioned by Kālidāsa in Mālavikāgnimitra, by Bāṇa, Rājaśekhara, Jayadeva in Prasannarāghava, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Verses of his given in Śp. p. 65. Skm. Sbhv.

 bhAsarvajJa bhāsarvajña

Nyāyasāra.

Bhūṣaṇa, probably Nyāyabhūṣaṇa. Hall p. 26.

 bhAsurAnandanAtha bhāsurānandanātha

the name of Bhāskararāya after initiation. L. 2267. Bh. 18.

 bhAsoka bhāsoka

poet. Skm.

 bhAskara bhāskara

See Lokabhāskara, Śrautabhāskara, Haribhāskara.

 bhAskara bhāskara

dh. See Bhagavantabhāskara. Oxf. 38b. 281a.

 bhAskara bhāskara

guru of Nāgārjuna. Oxf. 322a.

 bhAskara bhāskara

and jyautiṣika bhaṭṭa bhāskara and bhadanta bhāskara poets. Sbhv.

 bhAskara bhāskara

father of Soṭhala, grandfather of Śārṅgadeva (Saṃgītaratnākara). Oxf. 199b.

 bhAskara bhāskara

father of Harihara (Antyeṣṭipaddhati). IO. 1674.

 bhAskara bhāskara

from Prabhāsatīrtha. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.

 bhAskara mizra bhāskara miśra

Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Unmattarāghava nāṭaka.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Sāhityadīpikā. Quoted by Govinda in Kāvyapradīpa, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Gāyatrīprakaraṇa.

 bhAskara zAstrin bhāskara śāstrin

Tattvabodhana kāvya.

 bhAskara dIkSita bhāskara dīkṣita

Taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa.

 bhAskara bhaTTa bhāskara bhaṭṭa

Tarkaparibhāṣādarpaṇa, a C. on Keśavamiśra's Tarkabhāṣā.

 bhaTTa bhAskara bhaṭṭa bhāskara

Tṛcabhāskara.

 [Vol. 1, Page 411a] bhaTTa bhAskara paNDita bhaṭṭa bhāskara paṇḍita

Dattasiddhāntamañjarī dh.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Nānārtharatnamālā q. v.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Prāyaścittadīpikā or Prāyaścittapradīpikā.

Prāyaścittavidhi.

Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.

Prāyaścittasamuccaya.

 bhAskara AcArya bhāskara ācārya

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasāra. He is mentioned in the Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 255b. 258b.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Madhurāmlakāvya.

 bhAskara dIkSita bhāskara dīkṣita

Ratnatūlikā Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā.

 bhAskara AcArya bhāskara ācārya

Vākyapañcādhyāyī.

 bhAskara bhāskara

son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa:

Śuddhiprakāśa.

 bhaTTa bhAskara mizra trikANDamaNDana bhaṭṭa bhāskara miśra trikāṇḍamaṇḍana

son of Kumārasvāmin:

Jñānayajña Taittirīyasaṃhitābhāṣya. C. on the Rudrapraśna taken from the preceding bhāṣya. He quotes Bhavasvāmin.

Āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā.

Baudhāyanasahasrabhojanavidhiṭīkā.

Sūtranibandha (perhaps the C. on the Āpastambasūtra). Quoted by him BP. 29.

Yajurvedāṣṭakabhāṣya (brāhmaṇa). Oppert 4987. II, 503. 5772. 8555. 8556.

Āraṇyakabhāṣya Oppert 4995. II, 507. 8447. 8542. 9450.

Ṛgvedabhāṣya (?). Oppert II, 511.

Taittirīyabrāhmaṇakāṭhakabhāṣya q. v. Kāṭhakatrayabhāṣya Oppert 964.

Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oppert 7990.

Bhaṭṭabhāskarīya (Vedabhāṣya). Oppert 762. 1013. 1290. 3357. 5285. II, 2500. 4781. 5238. 5398. 5862. 6355. 7663. 9487.

 bhAskara bhāskara

son of Divākara, pupil of Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa:

Spandasūtravārttika.

 bhAskara AcArya bhāskara ācārya

son of Maheśvara, was born in 1115, and completed the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi in 1151, the Karaṇakutūhala in 1184:

Karaṇakutūhala, Grahāgamakutūhala, Brahmatulyakaraṇakutūhala, Brahmatulyasiddhānta.

Karaṇakesarin.

Gaṇitapadī.

Grahagaṇita.

Grahalāghava

Jñānabhāskara.

Rekhāgaṇita.

Liṅgaśāstra jy.

Vivāhapaṭala (?). P. 15.

Siddhāntaśiromaṇi with C. and Vāsanābhāṣya.

Sūtragaṇita. Oppert II, 2805.

Sūryasiddhāntavyākhyā. Oppert 4537.

Bhāskaradīkṣitīya jy. Oppert 5116.

 laugAkSi bhAskara laugākṣi bhāskara

son of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Rudra Bhaṭṭa:

Jaiminīyārthasaṃgraha or Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha.

Tarkakaumudī.

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīprakāśa. He quotes the Śaśadharīya.

Padārthamaṇimālāprakāśa.

Padārthamālā or Padārthaprakāśa.

 bhAskarakaNTha bhāskarakaṇṭha

Cittānubodhaṭīkā.

 bhAskaracaritra bhāskaracaritra

by Haribhāskara. Mentioned in Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

 bhAskaradeva bhāskaradeva

poet. Skm.

 bhAskaranRsiMha bhāskaranṛsiṃha

pupil of Sarveśvara Śāstrin, wrote at Benares in 1788, by request of Vrajalāla:

C. on Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra.

 bhAskarabhASya bhāskarabhāṣya

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Rice 162.

 bhAskaramayUkha bhāskaramayūkha

See Bhagavantabhāskara.

 bhAskararAya bhāskararāya

Bhāṭṭadīpikāvyākhya.

Matvarthalakṣanavicāra.

Vādakautūhala.

 bhAskararAya bhāskararāya

or bhāskararāja dīkṣita or bhāsurānanda or bhāskarānandanātha son of Gambhīrarāya Dīkṣita, pupil of Nṛsiṃha and Śivadatta, lived at Benares in 1629:

Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Jābālopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Tripuropaniṣadbhāṣya.

Mahopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Abhinavavṛttaratnākara.

Avadhūtagītāvyākhyā.

Aṣṭāvakragītāvyākhyā.

Ātmabodhavyākhyā.

Īśvaragītāvyākhyā.

Kanyakāpurāṇa.

Guptavatī Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.

Caṇḍīstavamantraparicheda.

Tripurāmahimaṭīkā.

Navaratnamālā.

Bhāṣyarāja Vedāṅgachandaḥsūtrārthaprakāśa.

Mantraratnāvalī.

Mantravibhāga.

Lalitārcanavidhi.

Varivasyārahasya.

Varivasyārahasyaprakāśa.

Vṛttacandrodaya.

Śabdakaustubhadūṣaṇa.

Śrīvidyārcanacandrikā.

Siddhāntakaumudīvilāsa.

Setubandha, a C. on Nityaṣoḍaśī from Vāmakeśvaratantra

Saubhāgyabhāskara Lalitāsahasranāmaṭīkā.

 bhAskaraziSya bhāskaraśiṣya

Horāśāstrārṇavasāra.

 bhAskarasena bhāskarasena

poet. Sbhv.

 bhAskarastotra bhāskarastotra

Taylor 1, 231.

--by Viśveśvaradatta. NW. 620.

 bhAskarAhnika bhāskarāhnika

dh. Pheh 3.

 bhAsvat kaviratna bhāsvat kaviratna

Sarojakalikā dh.

 bhAsvatI bhāsvatī

med. (?) by Śatānanda (?). B. 4, 230.

 bhAsvatIkaraNa bhāsvatīkaraṇa

or bhāsvatī jy. composed in 1100, by Śatānanda. IO. 234. W. p. 234 (fr.) Cambr. 48--50. Paris (B 181. 183. 200. 202). L. 785. Ben. 27. 31. 32. Bik. 291. Pheh 9. Rādh 43. NW. 546 (and C.). Oudh XIV, 48. NP. VIII, 54 (and C.). IX, 48. H. 311. Oppert 6851. 6992. 8143. BP. 82. 272.

C. Cambr. 50. B. 4, 170. NW. 546. NP. I, 140. 154. H. 313.

C. Bhāsvatīkaraṇapaddhati. BP. 273.

C. Udāharaṇa by Śatānanda himself (?). Oudh IX, 10.

C. by Acyuta Bhaṭṭa. IO. 234.

C. by Aniruddha, written in 1496. BP. 82. 272. 368.

C. by Gaṅgādhara, written in 1686. Oudh XIV, 48. BP. 273.

C. by Gopāla. Oudh 1877, 28.

C. by Cakravipradāsa. Oudh XIII, 62.

C. Bālabodhinī, written in 1544, by Balabhadra. L. 785. Ben. 27. NP. II, 116.

C. by Mādhava, written in 1526. Report XXXV. Oudh XIV, 56. NP. VIII, 56. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 82. 272.

C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oudh III, 14.

C. Bhāsvatīcakraraśmyudāharaṇa by Rāmakṛṣṇa. H. 312.

C. by Rāmeśvara. NW. 568.

C. Udāharaṇa by Vṛndāvana. NW. 558.

C. by Sadānanda. K. 236.

C. Bhāsvatīṭīkābhāṣā by Vanamālin. Ben. 28.

 bhikSAkaragupta bhikṣākaragupta

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 bhikSATana bhikṣāṭana

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 bhikSATana bhikṣāṭana

a poet. Śp. p. 65.

 bhikSATanakAvya bhikṣāṭanakāvya

Burnell 160a. Taylor 1, 444. Oppert II, 4805. 9735.

--by Utprekṣāvallabha. IO. 90. W. p. 172. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209, Śp. p. 12. Sbhv.

 bhikSATananATaka bhikṣāṭananāṭaka

(?). Oppert 6098.

 bhikSu bhikṣu

poet. Skm.

 bhikSukopaniSad bhikṣukopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 4. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8144. II, 3218.

 bhikSutattva bhikṣutattva

on the duties of religious mendicants, by Śrīkaṇṭhatīrtha. Tüb. 16.

 bhikSusUtrabhASyavArttika bhikṣusūtrabhāṣyavārttika

by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Sūcīpattra 58. From the introduction it appears that the real name is Ādityasūtrabhāṣyavārttikavivṛti.

 bhillInAtha bhillīnātha

Bālavivekinī jy.

 bhiSakcakracittotsava bhiṣakcakracittotsava

med. by Haṃsarāja. Kāśīn. 36.

 bhiSakcakranidAna bhiṣakcakranidāna

med. Pheh 14.

 bhiSagrAjamizra bhiṣagrājamiśra

Prabhā Śaśadharīyaṭīkā. Burnell 119b.

 bhIma bhīma

father of Ananta (Naigeyārcikānukrama). Oxf. 378a.

 bhIma bhīma

of the Śrīmāli family, father of Vinayasāgara (Bhojavyākaraṇa).

 bhIma bhīma

poet. Śp. p. 65. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

 bhIma bhaTTa bhīma bhaṭṭa

Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b.

 bhIma bhīma

grammarian. See Bhīmasena. Quoted by Maitreyarakṣita in Dhātupradīpa.

 bhIma trizaraNataTa bhīma triśaraṇataṭa

Candrikā on Daṇḍin's Kāvyādarśa. Hall p. 63.

 bhIma AcArya bhīma ācārya

Nṛsiṃhastotra.

 bhIma narendra bhīma narendra

Saṃgītasudhā.

 bhIma daivajJa bhīma daivajña

Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy.

 [Vol. 1, Page 413a] bhIma bhīma

son of Mādhava:

Paribhāṣārthamañjarī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

 bhImakalambaka bhīmakalambaka

Mallārimāhātmyaṭīkā.

 bhImakAvya bhīmakāvya

in grāmyabhāṣā. Quoted in Alaṃkāratilaka.

 bhImakhaNDa bhīmakhaṇḍa

(Drākṣārāma in the Rājamahendra district) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 78.

 bhImaTa kaliJjarapati bhīmaṭa kaliñjarapati

wrote five plays. Peters. 2, 63.

 bhImadAsa bhUpAla bhīmadāsa bhūpāla

Vākyasudhāṭīkā.

 bhImadeva bhīmadeva

Śrutibhāskara, music.

 bhImanAtha bhīmanātha

Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 bhImaparAkrama bhīmaparākrama

jy. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva, in Śuddhikaumudī, by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, by Rāma in C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

 bhImapAla bhīmapāla

patron of Surapāla (Vṛkṣāyurveda). Oxf. 324b.

 bhImarUpistotra bhīmarūpistotra

by Rāmadāsa. Burnell 202b.

 bhImavikrama bhīmavikrama

a vyāyoga, by Mokṣāditya. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 358).

 bhImavinoda bhīmavinoda

med. Kāṭm. 13.

 bhImazAha bhīmaśāha

father of Nemiśāha (Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā). W. p. 229.

 bhImasAhi bhīmasāhi

of Kāśmīr had Indrabhānu as his minister. Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1.

 bhImasiMha bhīmasiṃha

poet. Śp. p. 66.

 bhImasena bhīmasena

a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

 bhImasena bhīmasena

wrote in 1723:

Sudhāsāgara Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

C. on Harṣadeva's Ratnāvalī.

 bhImasena kavi bhīmasena kavi

Dattasaṃgraha.

 bhImasena bhīmasena

Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 bhImasena bhīmasena

Dhātupāṭha.

Bhaimī grammar. He is quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

 bhImasena bhīmasena

Vaidyabodhasaṃgraha med.

 bhImasena bhīmasena

of Kirātanagarī:

Sūpaśāstra or Pākaśāstra.

 bhImAmAhAtmya bhīmāmāhātmya

B. 2, 46.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Poona II, 210.

 bhImezvara bhaTTa bhīmeśvara bhaṭṭa

son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa:

Rasasarvasva alaṃk.

 [Vol. 1, Page 413b] bhImezvaramAhAtmya bhīmeśvaramāhātmya

from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

 bhISaTAcArya bhīṣaṭācārya

a medical author. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

 bhISidAsa bhīṣidāsa

son of Lakṣmīdāsa, patron of Nārāyaṇa (Gītagovindaṭīkā). Oxf. 126b.

 bhISma mizra bhīṣma miśra

Khaṇḍana. Kh. 88.

 bhISma mizra bhīṣma miśra

a Maithila:

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

Gītasaṃkara.

Vṛttadarpaṇa.

 bhISmapaJjarastotra bhīṣmapañjarastotra

Taylor 1, 354.

 bhISmastavarAja bhīṣmastavarāja

from the 47th adhyāya of the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 58. Pet. 721. Oxf. 3b. Bik. 241. Burnell 202b. Poona 440. 441. Rice 274.

 bhISmastuti bhīṣmastuti

from the Mahābhārata. Oppert 3666. II, 5539.

--from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

 bhuktiprakaraNa bhuktiprakaraṇa

dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 148.

 bhuktisaptazatI bhuktisaptaśatī

kāvya. Oppert 6763.

 bhujaGgaprayAtastotra bhujaṅgaprayātastotra

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 362.

 bhujaGgaprayAtASTaka bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka

by Vallabha Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

 bhujaGgastotra bhujaṅgastotra

Burnell 200a.

 bhujabalabhIma bhujabalabhīma

wrote on dharma. He is quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka and Raghunandana.

 bhujarAma bhujarāma

or bhajanānanda

Advaitadarpaṇa.

 bhuDDa bhuḍḍa

a poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 82.

 bhuvana bhuvana

a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 bhuvanakoza bhuvanakośa

from Matsyapurāṇa. Poona 383. 403.

 bhuvanakoza bhuvanakośa

jy. by Gurjara Ananta. BP. 308.

 bhuvanadIpa bhuvanadīpa

or bhuvanadīpaka or bhuvanapradīpaka See Grahabhāvaprakāśa.

 bhuvanadIpa bhuvanadīpa

or bhuvanadīpaka jy. Ben. 31. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 35 (and C.). Oudh XIV, 48.

C. by Ayodhyāprasāda. NP. I, 146.

C. by Siṃhatilaka. Vienna 15.

 bhuvanadIpaka bhuvanadīpaka

jy. by Nāracandra. B. 4, 170.

 bhuvanadIpakazAstra bhuvanadīpakaśāstra

jy. IO. 2049.

 bhuvanadIpikA bhuvanadīpikā

jy. Report XXXV. Rādh 44. NP. X, 50.

 bhuvanapAla bhuvanapāla

Chekoktivicāralīlā, a C. on Hāla's Gāthākośa.

 bhuvanapradIpikA bhuvanapradīpikā

lex. by Sārvabhaumamiśra. Burnell 51a.

 bhuvanamAlinokalpa bhuvanamālinokalpa

tantr. Oudh XI, 28.

 [Vol. 1, Page 414a] bhuvanAnanda bhuvanānanda

Viśvapradīpa jy.

 bhuvanAbhyudaya bhuvanābhyudaya

a poem by Śaṅkuka. Mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 704. Report p. 42.

 bhuvanezIpArijAta bhuvaneśīpārijāta

Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

 bhuvanezvara bhuvaneśvara

Gāyatrīpaddhati.

 bhuvanezvaramAhAtmya bhuvaneśvaramāhātmya

(in Orissa) Mack. 79.

 bhuvanezvarIkakSapuTatantra bhuvaneśvarīkakṣapuṭatantra

Taylor 1, 283. Oppert 6764.

 bhuvanezvarIkalpa bhuvaneśvarīkalpa

from Rudrayāmala. K. 46.

 bhuvanezvarIkavaca bhuvaneśvarīkavaca

Rādh 44.

--from Āgamasāra. Burnell 197b.

--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.

 bhuvanezvarItantra bhuvaneśvarītantra

Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 bhuvanezvarIdaNDaka bhuvaneśvarīdaṇḍaka

by Siddhānanda. Burnell 199a.

 bhuvanezvarIdIpadAna bhuvaneśvarīdīpadāna

from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 601.

 bhuvanezvarIpaJcAGga bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga

Rādh 27.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 28.

 bhuvanezvarIpaTala bhuvaneśvarīpaṭala

Rādh 44.

 bhuvanezvarIpaddhati bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati

Rādh 44.

--by Paramānandanātha. Burnell 147b.

 bhuvanezvarIrahasya bhuvaneśvarīrahasya

Pheh 1 (and laghu).

--from Rudrayāmala. IO. 1230. Oudh XIII, 106.

--by Kṛṣṇacandra. NW. 234. NP. III, 32.

 bhuvanezvarIvarivasyArahasya bhuvaneśvarīvarivasyārahasya

by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 210.

 bhuvanezvarIzAntiprayoga bhuvaneśvarīśāntiprayoga

Burnell 147b.

 bhuvanezvarIsahasranAman bhuvaneśvarīsahasranāman

Rādh 44. Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 7679.

 bhuvanezvarIsahasranAmastotra bhuvaneśvarīsahasranāmastotra

from Meruvirahatantra. L. 743.

 bhuvanezvarIstotra bhuvaneśvarīstotra

Rādh 44. Burnell 199a. 200a.

 bhuvanezvarIstotra bhuvaneśvarīstotra

or siddhasārasvatastotra by Pṛthvīdhara. Oxf. 110a. Report X. Burnell 200a. P. 15. Bhr. 68. Oppert II, 8065. Peters. 2, 197. W. 1770.

C. by Padmanābha. Oxf. 110a. Report X. NW. 232. P. 15. Bhr. 68. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 197. W. 1770 (abridged C.).

 bhuvanezvaryarcanapaddhati bhuvaneśvaryarcanapaddhati

Burnell 147b.

 bhUkampavicAra bhūkampavicāra

jy. Pheh 7.

 bhUkhaNDa bhūkhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

 bhUgola bhūgola

geogr. by Basava Rājendra. Rice 326.

--by Vādirājasvāmin. Rice 326.

 bhUgolakhagolavirodhaparihAra bhūgolakhagolavirodhaparihāra

jy. from Viśvaprakāśa. NP. V, 94.

 [Vol. 1, Page 414b] bhUgolavarNana bhūgolavarṇana

Pheh 8.

--from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Poona 362.

 bhUgolavistAra bhūgolavistāra

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 76b.

 bhUgolavyavasthA tantroktA bhūgolavyavasthā tantroktā

Pheh 8.

 bhUgolasaMgraha bhūgolasaṃgraha

from Purāṇas. Mack. 55. 131.

 bhUgolasAra bhūgolasāra

jy. by Oṃkāra Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 18.

 bhUgolahastAmalaka bhūgolahastāmalaka

jy. Oppert 7355.

 bhUtaDAmaratantra bhūtaḍāmaratantra

tantra. Paris (D 109). L. 1598. Bik. 576. Rādh 27. Oudh IV, 19. XI, 28. NP. V, 136. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. There were two Tantra of that name.

C. NW. 242. 252. NP. II, 148.

 bhUtanAtha bhūtanātha

poet. See Prājñabhūtanātha.

 bhUtapurImAhAtmya bhūtapurīmāhātmya

Oppert 5603.

 bhUtabali bhūtabali

a grammarian, quoted in the Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299.

 bhUtabrAhmaNa bhūtabrāhmaṇa

(?) P. 5.

 bhUtabhairavatantra bhūtabhairavatantra

NW. 244. NP. III, 50. Sūcīpattra 41. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 bhUtalakSaNa bhūtalakṣaṇa

tantr. Oppert 6100.

 bhUtaviveka bhūtaviveka

tantr. Rādh 27. 46.

 bhUtaviSNu bhūtaviṣṇu

Daśagītisūtrabhāṣya.

 bhUtazuddhi bhūtaśuddhi

tantra. B. 4, 260. Haug 50. Rādh 27. H. 358. BP. 299. Sūcīpattra 41. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

 bhUtirAja bhūtirāja

son of Saucuka, father of Indurāja. Report p. 80.

 bhUtirAja bhūtirāja

father of Helārāja (Vākyapadīyaṭīkā).

 bhUtoDDAmaratantra bhūtoḍḍāmaratantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a. See Bhūtaḍāmara.

 bhUdeva paNDita bhūdeva paṇḍita

C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Kāśikātilaka.

 bhUdeva zukla bhūdeva śukla

Ātmatattvapradīpa and C.

Dharmavijayanāṭaka.

Rasavilāsa.

 bhUdhara bhūdhara

a Nāgara Brahman of Rājanagara, father of Kṣemendra (Lipiviveka). BA. 12.

 bhUdhara bhūdhara

father of Prabhākara (Gītarāghava 1617). Bhr. 142.

 bhUdhara bhūdhara

son of Devadatta Jyotirvid, grandson of Somaśarman, of Kāmpilya, wrote in 1571:

Sūryasiddhāntavivaraṇa.

Narapatijacaryāṭīkā Mañjarī.

 bhUnIlApaJcasUkta bhūnīlāpañcasūkta

(?). Peters. 3, 385.

 [Vol. 1, Page 415a] bhUpati bhūpati

Gaṇitāmṛta.

 bhUpatistuti bhūpatistuti

Oppert 6101.

 bhUpasamuccayatantra bhūpasamuccayatantra

tantra. Sūcīpattra 41.

 bhUpasiMha bhūpasiṃha

patron of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Dānaratnākara). Bik. 374.

 bhUpAdiskandhalakSaNa bhūpādiskandhalakṣaṇa

an. Oppert 2937.

 bhUpAla bhūpāla

i. e. Bhojarāja. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Śrīdatta L. 1924, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha.

 bhUpAlabhUSaNa bhūpālabhūṣaṇa

by Śivarāma. Quoted in Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna L. 723.

 bhUpAlavallabha bhūpālavallabha

an encyclopedia of Dharma, Alaṃkāra, Jvotis, etc. by Paraśurāma. B. 4, 170. Bik. 292. Bhk. 36. Peters. 1, 108. Ouoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, by Rāma in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

 bhUpratimAdAna bhūpratimādāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 bhUbala bhūbala

tantra. Quoted by Narahari in Narapatijayacaryā Cambr. 69.

 bhUbhaTTa bhūbhaṭṭa

Aṅgadanāṭaka.

 bhUbhramaNavicAra bhūbhramaṇavicāra

jy. Rādh 2.

 bhUbhramavAdakhaNDananirAsa bhūbhramavādakhaṇḍananirāsa

jy. by Sīhoragrāmasthasabhā, i. e. by scholars in Sihor. K. 236.

 bhUmAnanda sarasvatI bhūmānanda sarasvatī

guru of Advaitānanda (Brahmavidyābharaṇa). Hall p. 89.

 bhUmikampa bhūmikampa

the 62d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

 bhUmikAvicAra bhūmikāvicāra

See Saptabhūmikāvicāra.

 bhUmidAna bhūmidāna

the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 bhUmidhara bhūmidhara

poet. Sbhv.

 bhUmIzvaramAhAtmya bhūmīśvaramāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 bhUyodarzana bhūyodarśana

ny. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 9628.

 bhUyodarzanavAda bhūyodarśanavāda

ny. Oppert 1949.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert 5748. II, 9629.

 bhUratna bhūratna

another name of the Dharmaratna by Jīmūtavāhana.

 bhUriprayoga bhūriprayoga

lexicon, by Padmanābhadatta. Oxf. 191b. L. 530. Rādh 11. Quoted by Nārāyaṇaśarman, Rāmanātha, Bhaṭṭoji.

 bhUriprayogagaNadhAtuTIkA bhūriprayogagaṇadhātuṭīkā

a C. on a Dhātupāṭha, by Kāśīśvara. Lgr. 31.

 bhUribhaTTa bhūribhaṭṭa

pupil of Śravaṇabhaṭṭa, guru of Mādhavabhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 bhUlakSaNapaTala bhūlakṣaṇapaṭala

tantr. Oppert 6102.

 [Vol. 1, Page 415b] bhUlokakailAsamAhAtmya bhūlokakailāsamāhātmya

from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

 bhUvAka bhūvāka

son of Viśākha Bhaṭṭa:

Gṛhyakārikā Sv.

 bhUvArAhaprayogavidhi bhūvārāhaprayogavidhi

tantr. Rādh 27.

 bhUzuddhilakSaNa bhūśuddhilakṣaṇa

prayoga. Oppert II, 3420.

 bhUSaNa bhūṣaṇa

gr. by Vaidyanātha (?). Oppert 2653. 5286.

 bhUSaNa bhūṣaṇa

ny. probably Nyāyabhūṣaṇa, by Bhāsarvajña. Hall p. 26.

 bhUSaNa bhūṣaṇa

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, by Govindarāja.

 bhUSaNa bhūṣaṇa

poet. Skm. See Bhūṣaṇadeva.

 bhUSaNa bhaTTa bhūṣaṇa bhaṭṭa

Gāyatrīpaddhati.

 bhUSaNa bhaTTa bhūṣaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Bāṇa:

Kādambaryuttarārdha.

 bhUSaNaTIkA bhūṣaṇaṭīkā

Ānandadīpikā, vedānta, by Vāsudevandra. K. 116. Compare Vedāntabhūṣaṇa.

 bhUSaNadeva bhūṣaṇadeva

poet. Sbhv.

 bhUSaNasAradarpaNa bhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa

L. 1818. See Vaiyākaraṇasiddāntabhūṣaṇasāra.

 bhUsUkta bhūsūkta

Ṛv. Oppert 94. C. 1014.

 bhUstuti bhūstuti

Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 95.

 bhRgu bhṛgu

astronomer. Quoted in Nāradī Saṃhitā W. p. 257, by Vasantarāja W. p. 267, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇi. See Bhārgavamuhūrta, Bhārgavasūtra, Bhṛgusaṃhitā.

--as a medical authority. Quoted Oxf. 317b. 358a.

--on dharma. See Bhṛgusmṛti.

 bhRgukSetramAhAtmya bhṛgukṣetramāhātmya

NP. IV, 44.

 bhRgugItA bhṛgugītā

vedānta. Burnell 96a.

 bhRgutIrthamAhAtmya bhṛgutīrthamāhātmya

Report V.

 bhRgudeva bhṛgudeva

Pravarādhyāya.

 bhRgupaTala bhṛgupaṭala

āgama. Oppert II, 8439.

 bhRgubharatasavAda bhṛgubharatasavāda

paur. Pheh 4.

 bhRguvallyupaniSad bhṛguvallyupaniṣad

the 9th Prap. of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 269. Oxf. 394b. B. 1, 112. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 5. Gu. 3.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 7780.

 bhRguvAruNIyopaniSadbhASya bhṛguvāruṇīyopaniṣadbhāṣya

K. 18.

 bhRgusaMhitA bhṛgusaṃhitā

or yogasāgara jy. L. 1905. 2635 (fr.). B. 4, 170. Pheh 9. Rādh 35. NP. V, 4. 202. Burnell 77a. Bühler 550. SB. 265. Laghubhṛgusaṃhitā. Pheh 9.

 bhRgusaMhitA bhṛgusaṃhitā

āgama. Oppert 5815.

 bhRgusaMhitAsAra bhṛgusaṃhitāsāra

jy. Pheh 9.

 [Vol. 1, Page 416a] bhRgusiddhAnta bhṛgusiddhānta

jy. Kāṭm. 11.

 bhRgusUtra bhṛgusūtra

dh. Oppert II, 4807.

 bhRgUpaniSad bhṛgūpaniṣad

Khn. 20. B. 1, 112. P. 21. See Bhṛguvallyupaniṣad.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 bhRgusmRti bhṛgusmṛti

Mentioned by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, and quoted by Hemādrī, Mādhavācārya, and others.

Karmavipāka. K. 168.

 bhRGga bhṛṅga

son of Viśvāvarta, brother of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 53.

 bhRGgasvAmin bhṛṅgasvāmin

poet. Skm.

 bhRGgASTaka bhṛṅgāṣṭaka

poetry. B. 2, 94. See Bhramarāṣṭaka.

 bhRGgezasaMhitA bhṛṅgeśasaṃhitā

paur. Report V.

 bheDa bheḍa

mentioned as a lexicographer Oxf. 352a.

 bheDasaMhitA bheḍasaṃhitā

med. Rādh 32. Burnell 63b. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289, by Tīsaṭa W. p. 293, by Jagannātha W. p. 296, etc.

 bhedakhaNDana bhedakhaṇḍana

vedānta. Kāśīn. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.

 bhedadarpaNa bhedadarpaṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 2077.

 bhedadIpikA bhedadīpikā

vedānta, by Mādhava Miśra. L. 1879.

 bhedadhikkAra bhedadhikkāra

vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Mack. 15. Hall p. 158. L. 1138. K. 124. Kh. 72. B. 4, 80. Ben. 79. Rādh 6 (and C.). Oudh XIII, 86. NP. V, 168. Burnell 89a (and C.). Oppert 1950. 1951. 3181. 3440. 5287. 5604. 6964. 7520. 8146. II, 4808. 5403. 5972. 8912. 9412. 9493. 10341. Rice 162. Peters. 2, 191.

C. Advaitacandrikā by Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 158. L. 1139.

C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama's pupil Nārāyaṇāśrama. IO. 1548. Oxf. 226b. Hall p. 158. K. 124. Kh. 72. B. 4, 80. Ben. 73. Oudh 1876, 22. XIII, 88. NP. V, 168. Burnell 89a. Oppert 4027. 7031. 7521. II, 9263. 9413. Peters. 2, 191.

 bhedadhikkAranyakkAranirUpaNa bhedadhikkāranyakkāranirūpaṇa

directed against the followers of Rāmānuja, by Narasiṃhadeva. Burnell 110a.

 bhedadhikkAranyakkArahuMkRti bhedadhikkāranyakkārahuṃkṛti

Oppert 3182.

 bhedadhikkRtitattvavivecana bhedadhikkṛtitattvavivecana

by Narasiṃha Muni. Rice 162.

 bhedaprakAra bhedaprakāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 3931.

 bhedaprakAza bhedaprakāśa

bhakti. Rādh 30.

 bhedaprakAza bhedaprakāśa

a refutation of the adualistic theory of the Vedānta, by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hall p. 85. Bik. 539 (Bhedaratnaprakāśa). Kāśīn. 26. Reproved in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 2, 1.

 bhedavAdavidAriNI bhedavādavidāriṇī

by Abhinavagupta. Quoted by him in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī 5, 2.

 [Vol. 1, Page 416b] bhedavAdin bhedavādin

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

 bhedavibhISikA bhedavibhīṣikā

vedānta. Mack. 14.

 bhedAbhedavAda bhedābhedavāda

vedānta, by Vaṃśīdāsa. Paris (D 57 c).

 bhedoktijIvana bhedoktijīvana

vedānta. Oppert 2938. Probably, a mistake for the following.

 bhedojjIvana bhedojjīvana

vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha or Vyāsayati. K. 124. Burnell 108a (and C.). Oppert II, 637. 1267. Rice 164 (Vyāsarāja).

--by Vādirāja. Rice 164.

 bherItADana bherītāḍana

Oppert II, 4103.

 bherIbhAGkAra bherībhāṅkāra

poet. Śp. p. 66. Author of Bherībhāṅkārīyakāvya. Oppert 1296.

 bherIbhramaka bherībhramaka

the supposed name of a poet. Skm.

 bheSajakalpa bheṣajakalpa

med. Oppert 8147.

 bheSajakalpasArasaMgraha bheṣajakalpasārasaṃgraha

Taylor 1, 404.

 bheSajatarka bheṣajatarka

Taylor 1, 406.

 bheSajasarvasva bheṣajasarvasva

Burnell 68b.

 bhaimI bhaimī

grammar, by Bhīmasena. Oppert 3334. 4236. II, 2774.

 bhaimIpariNaya bhaimīpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Oppert 3441. 3442. 4337. 5749. 8148. II, 3742. 5344. 5973. 10406. C. I, 3443.

--by Ratnakheṭa Dīkṣita. Rice 234. 236.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 236.

 bhaiyAbhaTTa bhaiyābhaṭṭa

son of Bhaṭṭārakabhaṭṭa:

Dharmaratna.

 bhairava bhairava

See Tilakabhairava, Yajñabhairava.

 bhairava bhairava

or bhairavendra of Tīrabhukti, father of Puruṣottama, husband of Jayā, the patroness of Vācaspatimiśra (Dvaitanirṇaya). Oxf. 273.

 bhairava bhairava

son of Janārdana, father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Mādhava, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 173.

 bhairava bhairava

Kāṭhakavahniprayoga or Sāvitracayanaprayoga Baudh.

Kaukilīsautrāmaṇīprayoga Baudh.

 bhairava tripAThin bhairava tripāṭhin

Kramadīpikāṭippaṇī.

 bhairava bhairava

Gopradānavidhi.

 bhairava daivajJa bhairava daivajña

father of Gaṅgādhara (Muhūrtabhairava):

Pārāśarapaddhati jy.

Praśnabhairava.

 bhairava dIkSita tilaka bhairava dīkṣita tilaka

or tilakabhairava

Āruṇaketukaprayoga, written in 1762.

Brahmasūtratātparyavivaraṇa, composed in 1768.

 [Vol. 1, Page 417a] bhairava AcArya bhairava ācārya

(?):

Phetkāriṇītantra.

 bhairava bhaTTa bhairava bhaṭṭa

Homapaddhati.

 bhairava mizra bhairava miśra

son of Bhavadeva Miśra:

Kārakaṭīkā gr.

Gadā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

Candrakalā Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

Candrakalākāraka.

Candrakalānirṇaya.

Paribhāṣāvṛtti bṛhatī.

Parīkṣā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā.

Bhairavīyapañcasaṃdhi. Oppert 7767.

Śabdaratnaṭīkā.

Bhairavamiśrīya gr. Oppert 3183. 4495. II, 1781. 2078. 2775.

 bhairavatantra bhairavatantra

Oppert 2194. 6765. II, 4809. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

Bhairavatantre Ānandakanda. Oxf. 319b. Burnell 70b.

--Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Bījakośa. L. 479.

--Śyāmākavaca. L. 386.

 bhairavadatta bhairavadatta

a writer of this century:

Brahmacandrikā.

Bhairavadattārki dh. Oudh XIV, 62.

Yajñopavītapaddhati.

 bhairavadatta bhairavadatta

son of Harirāma:

Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota.

 bhairavadIpadAna bhairavadīpadāna

tantr. Oudh XI, 28.

 bhairavanavarasaratna bhairavanavarasaratna

by Dīnanātha Sūri. Bhr. 152.

 bhairavanAthatantra bhairavanāthatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 108b.

 bhairavanAmAvalI bhairavanāmāvalī

tantr. W. p. 356.

 bhairavapaddhati bhairavapaddhati

tantr. Bik. 576. Bl. 8.

--from Mantracinṭāmaṇi. L. 1619.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 46.

 bhairavapurANa bhairavapurāṇa

in Skandapurāṇa. Oppert II, 4810. Rice 80.

 bhairavaprayoga bhairavaprayoga

tantr. Peters. 2, 198.

 bhairavaprasAda bhairavaprasāda

med. Bik. 633.

 bhairavamantra bhairavamantra

tantr. Taylor 1, 365.

 bhairavayAmalatantre bhairavayāmalatantre

Bhairavastava. Report XXXI. BP. 88. 275.

--Suvarṇākarṣaṇabhairavastotra. Burnell 203a. BP. 88. 309.

 bhairavasaMhitA bhairavasaṃhitā

tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

 bhairavasaparyAvidhi bhairavasaparyāvidhi

tantr. NP. III, 30.

--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 212.

 [Vol. 1, Page 417b] bharavasahasranAman bharavasahasranāman

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 28.

 bhairavasiMha bhairavasiṃha

son of Narasiṃha, patron of Rucipati (Anargharāghavaṭīkā). Oxf. 137b.

 bhairavastava bhairavastava

by Abhinavagupta. Report XXXI.

 bhairavastava bhairavastava

from Bhairavayāmalatantra. Report XXXI. BP. 88. 275.

 bhairavastotra bhairavastotra

Taylor 1, 23.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oxf. 299a.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203a.

 bhairavAnanda bhairavānanda

Caṇḍīḍāmaraṭīkā.

 bhairavAnukaraNastotra bhairavānukaraṇastotra

by Kṣemarāja. Quoted in his C. on Sāmbapañcāśikā 15.

 bhairavArAdhana bhairavārādhana

tantr. Report XXXI.

 bhairavArcanakalpalatA bhairavārcanakalpalatā

tantr. NP. III, 30.

--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 212.

 bhairavArcApArijAta bhairavārcāpārijāta

tantr. by Jaitrasiṃha. Oudh XI, 28.

--by Śrīnivāsācārya. NW. 184.

 bhairavASTaka bhairavāṣṭaka

from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 198b.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

 bhairavASTaka bhairavāṣṭaka

eight tantra connected with Bhairava. They are enumerated Oxf. 108b.

 bhairavItantra bhairavītantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

Bhairavītantre Annapūrṇākavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Kālikājaganmaṅgalakavaca. Burnell 202b.

--Bālabhairavīdīpadāna. Bik. 576.

--Sadāśivakavaca. Pet. 725. 727.

 bhairavIpaTala bhairavīpaṭala

tantr. by Hariharānanda. NW. 240. NP. III, 50.

 bhairavIyatantra bhairavīyatantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

 bhairavIrahasya bhairavīrahasya

tantr. by Mukundalāla. NW. 266.

 bhairavIrahasyavidhi bhairavīrahasyavidhi

by Harirāma. NW. 214.

 bhairavendra bhairavendra

pupil of Lakṣmīramaṇa:

Śiśubodhanī Saptapadārthīṭīkā.

 bhairavyaSTottarazatanAmAvalI bhairavyaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī

Burnell 196b.

 bhaiSajyaratnAkara bhaiṣajyaratnākara

med. by Vecārāma. Mentioned by him L. 305.

 bhaiSajyaratnAvalo bhaiṣajyaratnāvalo

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 bhaiSajyasAra bhaiṣajyasāra

by Upendra Miśra. Oudh VI, 14.

 bhaiSajyasArAmRtasaMhitA bhaiṣajyasārāmṛtasaṃhitā

by Prāṇanātha Vaidya. Oudh 1876, 34.

 bhoMsala bhoṃsala

a royal family of Tanjore. Hall p. 182.

 bhoMsalavaMzAvalI bhoṃsalavaṃśāvalī

campū. Burnell 160b.

--by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 160b.

 bhogakarman kAzmIra bhogakarman kāśmīra

poet. Skm. See Bhogivarman.

 bhogakArikA bhogakārikā

Mysore 4 (and C.).

 [Vol. 1, Page 418a] bhogavatI bhogavatī

on Prākṛt metres, by Tulasīdāsa. Oudh XI, 10.

 bhogasaMkrAntividhi bhogasaṃkrāntividhi

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 bhogAvalivRtti bhogāvalivṛtti

a C. on a stotra. Oppert II, 4811.

 bhogivarman bhogivarman

poet. Sbhv. In Skm. he is called Bhogakarman.

 bhogIndra bhogīndra

a name of Patañjali. Oxf. 188a.

 bhoja bhoja

See Bhojadeva.

 vRddha bhoja vṛddha bhoja

a medical author. Mentioned by Tīśaṭa W. p. 293, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 bhojacampU bhojacampū

See Campūrāmāyaṇa.

 bhojacaritra bhojacaritra

Burnell 160b. Oppert 661. Rice 236.

--by Rājavallabha. Kh. 85. Bhr. 445. See Bhojaprabandha.

 bhojadeva bhojadeva

or bhojarāja or bhoja son of Sindhula, king of Dhārā. He is mentioned by Daśabala Oxf. 328a, by Śūlapāṇi in Prāyaścittaviveka Oxf. 283a, by Allāḍanātha W. p. 332, by Raghunandana. Compare Dhāreśvara. As a medical writer he is quoted in the Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Mādhava's Rugviniścaya Oxf. 314b, as an astronomer by Keśvārka Oxf. 336b. As a grammarian and lexicographer he is noticed by Kṣīrasvāmin, Sāyaṇa, and Mahīpa Oxf. 352a. He is praised by the poets Chittapa, Deveśvara, Vināyaka, Śaṅkara, Sarasvatīkuṭumbaduhitṛ. Verses are attributed to him in Śp. p. 67. Skm. It is almost superfluous to add that not one of the following works were actually written by himself, but belong to authors who either lived during his reign, or some time after:

Ādityapratāpasiddhānta jy.

Āyurvedasarvasva med.

Campūrāmāyaṇa.

Cāṇakyanīti (?). BP. 262.

Cārucaryā dh.

Tattvaprakāśa, śaiva.

Nāmamālikā lex.

Yuktikalpataru.

Rājamārtaṇḍa Yogasūtravṛtti.

--vedānta (?). K. 128

--jy.

Rājamṛgāṅka jy. and med.

Vidyāvinoda, kāvya.

Vidvajjanavallabha Praśnajñāna jy.

Viśrāntavidyāvinoda med.

Vyavahārasamuccaya dh.

Śabdānuśāsana.

Śālihotra.

Śivatattvaratnakalikā.

Samarāṅgaṇasūtradhāra archit.

Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa alaṃk.

Siddhāntasaṃgraha, śaiva.

Subhāṣitaprabandha.

 bhojadeva bhojadeva

son of Bhāramalla, king of Kacha:

Dharmapradīpa.

 bhojanakastUrI bhojanakastūrī

med. Oppert II, 184.

 bhojanakI smRti bhojanakī smṛti

Bühler 546.

 bhojanakutUhala bhojanakutūhala

culinary art, by Raghunātha Sūri. K. 190. 214. Burnell 72b. Oppert 1015. 3825. 6103. II, 6365.

 bhojananda bhojananda

(rather Bhajanānanda):

Advaitadarpaṇaṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 90.

 bhojanavidhi bhojanavidhi

vaid. B. 1, 232. Peters. 3, 388.

--Āśval. B. 1, 156.

 bhojanasUtra bhojanasūtra

vaid. by Anantadeva. B. 1, 186. 188.

 bhojaprabandha bhojaprabandha

by Ballāla. Mack. 112. 113. Cop. 14. IO. 2107. 2320. 2817. Oxf. 150b. Cambr. 10. K. 62. Kh. 85. B. 2, 132. Report X. XI. Ben. 38. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 5. Rādh 21. Oudh X, 8. Burnell 160b. Gu. 4. Bhr. 153. Poona 187. H. 118. Oppert 1524. 6400. 7111. II, 183. 962. 1350. 1782. 2080. 2345. 2737. 3220. 8299. 8754. 10166. BP. 262. See Bhojacaritra.

--by Merutuṅga Ācārya. Bhr. 450.

--by Rājavallabha. Oudh VIII, 8. Taylor 1, 63.

--by Vatsarāja. B. 2, 132.

--by Śubhaśīla, pupil of Munisundara. Peters. 3, 405.

 bhojaprabandhasAra bhojaprabandhasāra

Oppert 3667.

 bhojarAja bhojarāja

See Dhāreśvara, Bhojadeva.

 bhojarAjavijaya bhojarājavijaya

kāvya. Oppert 7356.

 bhojarAjavRtti bhojarājavṛtti

Bhoja's C. on the Yogasūtra. See Rājamārtaṇḍa.

 bhojarAjasaccarita bhojarājasaccarita

a play in two acts, by a Vedāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. R. A. S. London.

 bhojavyAkaraNa bhojavyākaraṇa

grammar, written in the reign of Bhojadeva of Kacha,. by Vinayasāgara. B. 3, 16. Bik. 268. Gu. 4. W. 1636.

 bholAnAtha bholānātha

Pānthadūtakāvya.

Vaiṣṇavāmṛta.

Saṃdarbhāmṛtatoṣiṇī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.

 bhohara bhohara

(?) poet. Śp. p. 70. See Ḍohara.

 bhauNDa bhauṇḍa

poet. Sbhv.

 bhaumaka bhaumaka

Rāvaṇārjunīya kāvya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 4.

 bhaumapUjA bhaumapūjā

W. p. 352. 353.

 bhaumapUjAvidhi bhaumapūjāvidhi

Bhk. 26.

 [Vol. 1, Page 419a] bhaumavAravratavidhi bhaumavāravratavidhi

NP. IV, 24.

 bhaumavrata bhaumavrata

W. p. 353.

 bhaumavratakathA bhaumavratakathā

Burnell 146b.

 bhaumavratapUjAvidhi bhaumavratapūjāvidhi

Burnell 146.

 bhaumazAnti bhaumaśānti

Burnell 148b.

 bhaumasaMhitA bhaumasaṃhitā

of Śivapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 20.

 bhaumasUkta bhaumasūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 6. XIX, 4. 14.

 bhaumastotra bhaumastotra

from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 353.

 bhaumAvatAravarNana bhaumāvatāravarṇana

paur. NW. 460.

 bhramaragItaTIkA bhramaragītaṭīkā

(?). Rādh 40.

 bhramaradUtakAvya bhramaradūtakāvya

or bhramarasaṃdeśakāvya Bik. 229. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449. Oppert 6104.

 bhramaradeva bhramaradeva

poet. Skm.

 bhramarAmbAkSetramAhAtmya bhramarāmbākṣetramāhātmya

(Canara coast). Mack 79.

 bhramarAmbASTaka bhramarāmbāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.

 bhramarASTaka bhramarāṣṭaka

kāvya. Rādh 21. Oudh III, 18 (and C.). Printed in Häberlin p. 240. See Bhṛṅgāṣṭaka.

 bhramarASTakAdiprazastayaH bhramarāṣṭakādipraśastayaḥ

by Śrīpāla. Gu. 4.

 bhraSTavaiSNavakhaNDana bhraṣṭavaiṣṇavakhaṇḍana

vedānta, by Śrīdharamiśra. Kāśīn. 28.

 bhrAjazlokAH bhrājaślokāḥ

by Kātyāyana. Mentioned in Mahābhāṣya.

 bhrAtRbhaginIdarzanavidhi bhrātṛbhaginīdarśanavidhi

dh. Burnell 149b.

 bhrAntivilAsa bhrāntivilāsa

campū, by Tirumalācārya. Rice 252.

 makaranda makaranda

See Advaitamakaranda, Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda, Nyāyamakaranda, Siddhāntamakaranda.

 makaranda makaranda

jy. Pheh 9. 11. Rādh 35. See Horāmakaranda.

 makaranda makaranda

Padārthakhaṇḍanavyākhyāṭīkā by Rucidatta. Oudh IV, 15.

 makaranda zarman makaranda śarman

father of Yudhiṣṭhira, father of Kṛṣṇa (Laghubodha 1645). W. p. 220.

 makaranda makaranda

poet. Skm.

 makarandakArikAH makarandakārikāḥ

jy. Oudh III, 14.

 makarandadIpikA makarandadīpikā

jy. by Mākhanalāla. Oudh IX, 10.

 makarandapaJcAGgavidhi makarandapañcāṅgavidhi

jy. Report XXXV.

 makarandapAla makarandapāla

father of Trivikrama, father of Dehṛṇapāla, father of Apipāla (Śūdrapaddhati). L. 1980.

 makarandaprakAza makarandaprakāśa

dh. by Harikṛṣṇa Siddhānta. Bik. 415. 416.

 makarandavivaraNa makarandavivaraṇa

jy. Report XXXV.

--Abhinavatāmarasā by Kṛṣṇaśarman. Oudh VII, 2.

--by Divākara. W. p. 259. Paris (B 189). L. 1301. B. 4, 170. Ben. 27. NW. 548 (Dinakara). Oudh VII, 2. NP. I, 80. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 194 (Dinakara).

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Pheh 9.

 makarandavivecana makarandavivecana

Oppert II, 4812 (vedānta). Rice 286 (alaṃk.). Both statements, probably, wrong.

 [Vol. 1, Page 419b] makarandasAriNI makarandasāriṇī

jy. Ben. 27. Rādh 35.

--by Paramānanda. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.

--by Rāmadatta. NW. 554.

--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 548.

--by Sadāśiva. NW. 558.

 makarandasAha makarandasāha

patron of Veda (Saṃgītamakaranda). Bik. 520

 makarandAstotra makarandāstotra

Burnell 199b.

 makarandodAharaNa makarandodāharaṇa

jy. See Horāmakaranda.

--by Kṛpārāma. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.

 makarasaMkrAntitiladAna makarasaṃkrāntitiladāna

Burnell 150a.

 makarasaMkrAntidAnaprayoga makarasaṃkrāntidānaprayoga

W. p. 350.

 makArAdisahasranAman makārādisahasranāman

1000 epithets of Rāma, beginning with m, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 90.

 makuTAgama makuṭāgama

tantr. Burnell 205a. Oppert II, 3421. 6161.

 makhatrayavidhAna makhatrayavidhāna

dh. Bik. 416.

 magadhaparibhASA magadhaparibhāṣā

med. IO. 1677.

 magavyakti magavyakti

on the origin of the Śākadvīpin Brahmans, by Kṛṣṇadāsa Miśra. Oudh XI, 38. W. 1534. 1535.

 makhasvAmin makhasvāmin

Drāhyāyaṇasūtrabhāṣya. Mentioned by Rudraskanda Oxf. 379b, by Vīrarāghava Brl. 55.

 maGkha maṅkha

or maṅkhaka son of Viśvāvarta, grandson of Manmatha, brother of Śṛṅgāra, Bhṛṅga and Alaṃkāra (between 1135--45):

Alaṃkārasarvasva.

Maṅkhakośa. Report XXII.

Śrīkaṇṭhacarita. Verses of his are given in Sbhv.

 maGgala maṅgala

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. See Bilvamaṅgala.

 maGgalagirimAhAtmya maṅgalagirimāhātmya

(Maṅgalagiri hill in the Gantūr district). Mack. 79. Oppert II, 2842.

 maGgaladazaka maṅgaladaśaka

a prayer to Gaṇeśa, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.

 maGgalanirNaya maṅgalanirṇaya

dh. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava Daivajña. Bik. 418.

 maGgalapUjAprayoga maṅgalapūjāprayoga

L. 1367.

 maGgalapUjAvidhi maṅgalapūjāvidhi

W. p. 353.

 maGgalamayUkhamAlikA maṅgalamayūkhamālikā

alaṃk. by Varadācārya. Oppert II, 1693.

 maGgalavatsa maṅgalavatsa

poet. Sbhv.

 maGgalavAda maṅgalavāda

vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 80.

 maGgalavAda maṅgalavāda

ny. SB. 196.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9630.

--by Vāgīśa. Bühler 555.

--by Harirāma Tarkavācaspati. IO. 47. Hall p. 41. K. 156. Oudh XI, 14. XV, 102. Burnell 120b. Oppert 1954. II, 4813. 8914.

 maGgalavAdaTIkA maṅgalavādaṭīkā

ny. by Rāmanātha. NW. 378.

 [Vol. 1, Page 420a] maGgalavAdArtha maṅgalavādārtha

ny. Burnell 121b.

 maGgalazAnti maṅgalaśānti

from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 353.

 maGgalastava maṅgalastava

Oppert 6965.

 maGgalastotra maṅgalastotra

Ben. 43.

 maGgalAgaurIpUjA maṅgalāgaurīpūjā

Burnell 145a. Oppert II, 185.

 maGgalAgaurIvratakathA maṅgalāgaurīvratakathā

Burnell 145b.

 maGgalAgaurIvratodyApana maṅgalāgaurīvratodyāpana

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 3212.

 maGgalAgauryaSTaka maṅgalāgauryaṣṭaka

Burnell 199a.

 maGgalArcanapaddhati maṅgalārcanapaddhati

directions for the worship of the planet Mars. Bik. 418.

 maGgalArjuna maṅgalārjuna

poet. Skm.

 maGgalAzAstra maṅgalāśāstra

Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

 maGgalASTaka maṅgalāṣṭaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 104.

--attributed to Kālidāsa. L. 2462. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 21. C. Oppert II, 5451.

 maGgalASTakam gotrapravaranirNayasya maṅgalāṣṭakam gotrapravaranirṇayasya

B. 3, 82.

 maJcana AcArya mañcana ācārya

father of Śiṅgaya (Saṃskārapaddhati):

Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraprayogadīpikā.

 maJcayayya mañcayayya

brother of Cauṇḍappa (Prayogaratnamālā). Oxf. 371b.

 maJjarI mañjarī

in dharma. See Gotrapravaramañjarī, Dānamañjarī, Nirṇayamañjarī, Śrāddhamañjarī.

 maJjarI mañjarī

vedānta. Oppert II, 6788.

 maJjarI mañjarī

Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā by Bhūdhara.

 maJjIra mañjīra

poet. Sbhv.

 maJjIra mañjīra

jy. by Rāma. Oudh V, 12.

C. by Rāmasevaka. Oudh XVIII, 34.

 maJjIradhvanikomala mañjīradhvanikomala

alaṃk. Oudh VIII, 12.

 maJju bhaTTa mañju bhaṭṭa

Amarakośaṭīkā.

 maJjubhASiNI mañjubhāṣiṇī

Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇācārya.

 maJjubhASiNI mañjubhāṣiṇī

Divākarīṭīkā jy. by Divākara.

 maJjubhASiNI mañjubhāṣiṇī

a C. on the Vidvadbhūṣaṇa of Bālakṛṣṇa, by Madhusūdana.

 maJjUSA mañjūṣā

See Nyāyamañjūṣā, Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā, Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā.

 maJjUSA mañjūṣā

or jagadīśatoṣaṇī a C. on the Jāgadīśī, by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa Ārḍe.

 maJjUSA mañjūṣā

ny. Rice 116.

 maThapratiSThAtattva maṭhapratiṣṭhātattva

by Raghunandana. L. 1083. Rādh 18.

 maNi maṇi

An abbreviation for Tattvacintāmanṇi and Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.

 maNikaNTha maṇikaṇṭha

Kārakakhaṇḍana and Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.

Kārakavicāra.

Nyāyaratna.

 maNikarNikASTaka maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka

stotra. Rādh 21. Burnell 199a. Oppert II, 8300.

 maNikarNikAstotra maṇikarṇikāstotra

by Gaṅgādhara. Sūcīpattra 11. Printed in Häberlin p. 471.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 361. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8301. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 365.

 maNikAJcanaprameyasaMgraha maṇikāñcanaprameyasaṃgraha

an. Oppert 5118.

 maNikhaNDadvayatraya maṇikhaṇḍadvayatraya

(?). Oppert 5119.

 maNigrantha maṇigrantha

ny. by Gaṅgopādhyāya. Oppert 713. Probably, the Tattvacintāmaṇi.

 maNighaNTAkRtanyAyaratnaprakaraNa maṇighaṇṭākṛtanyāyaratnaprakaraṇa

(?) ny. Burnell 121b.

 maNittha maṇittha

the astronomer Manetho. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b:

Tājakamaṇittha. Tājikagrantha.

Sārāvalī jy.

 maNittha maṇittha

jy. by Mahīdāsa Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 170.

 maNitthavarSaphala maṇitthavarṣaphala

jy. B. 4, 170.

 maNidarpaNa maṇidarpaṇa

vedānta, by Rāmānujācārya. Oppert 1525. 3445. II, 5975. Compare Tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa.

 maNidarpaNa maṇidarpaṇa

music. Quoted Oxf. 201a.

 maNidIkSitIya maṇidīkṣitīya

ny. Oppert 5120.

 maNidIpa maṇidīpa

Prākṛt grammar. Oppert 8149.

 maNinanda maṇinanda

Siddhāntacandrikāṭippaṇi gr.

 maNinanda paNDita maṇinanda paṇḍita

Vyavahāramahodaya jy.

 maNiparIkSA maṇiparīkṣā

testing of precious stones, attributed to Agastya. L. 131. Lahore 22 (Ratnaparīkṣā, q. v.). Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 4, 44, on Kirātārjunīya 12, 40.

 maNiprakAzikA maṇiprakāśikā

a C. on Yakṣavarman's Cintāmaṇi, by Ajitasena. See Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa.

 maNipradIpa maṇipradīpa

jy. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. IX, 52. X, 50.

 maNiprabAla maṇiprabāla

vedānta. Rice 168. C. Oppert 5606.

 maNiprabhA maṇiprabhā

See Yogasūtramaṇiprabhā.

 maNibhadra maṇibhadra

poet. Sbhv.

 maNimaJjarI maṇimañjarī

kāvya. Oppert 2393. Rice 236.

 maNimaJjarI maṇimañjarī

vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 109a. Oppert 2939. II, 555. 638. 1590. 4815. 5140. 5540. 6176.

 maNimaJjarI maṇimañjarī

jy. See Siddhāntamaṇimañjarī.

 maNimaJjarIchedinI maṇimañjarīchedinī

dh. Oppert II, 3221.

 maNimaNDapamAhAtmya maṇimaṇḍapamāhātmya

(Manapalūr in the Veṅkaṭagiri district). Mack. 79.

 [Vol. 1, Page 421a] maNimAlA maṇimālā

See Padārthamaṇimālā.

 maNimAlA maṇimālā

jy. by Śivadīnadāsa. Oudh VIII, 16.

 maNimAhAtmya maṇimāhātmya

gems which paralyse snake-poison. Bik. 708.

 maNimizra maṇimiśra

Nyāyaratna.

 maNimizra maṇimiśra

Vṛttadarpaṇa.

 maNiratnamAlA maṇiratnamālā

vedānta, by Tulasīdāsa. B. 4, 80.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 398b.

 maNiratnAkara maṇiratnākara

or nāmaratnākara on materia medica, by Keyadeva. Quoted in his Pathyāpathyavibodhaka.

 maNirAma dIkSita maṇirāma dīkṣita

Kṛtivatsara dh.

 maNirAma maṇirāma

Guṇaratnamālā med.

 maNirAma maṇirāma

Bhaktilaharī.

 maNirAma maṇirāma

Vṛttaratnāvah med.

 maNirAma maṇirāma

Ślokasaṃgraha.

 maNirAma dIkSita maṇirāma dīkṣita

son of Gaṅgārāma, grandson of Śivadattaśarman:

Anūpavilāsa or Dharmāmbhodhi, written at the instance of Anūpasiṃha.

Anūpavyavahārasāgara jy.

Ācāraratna dh.

Samayaratna dh.

 maNirAma maṇirāma

son of Nīlakaṇṭha, wrote in 1758.

Ṛtusaṃhāracandrikā.

 maNirAma maṇirāma

son of Rāmacandra, son of Jayarāma, son of Gaṅgārāma:

Kādambaryarthasāra.

Bhāminivilāsaṭīkā.

 maNirAmakRSNadIkSitIya maṇirāmakṛṣṇadīkṣitīya

ny. Oppert II, 7152.

 maNisAra maṇisāra

ny. by Rāmānujācārya. Oppert II, 7684. 9634. See Tattvacintāmaṇisāra.

 maNDana maṇḍana

and maṇḍanasūtradhāra See Sūtradhāramaṇḍana.

 bhaTTa maNDana bhaṭṭa maṇḍana

guru of Nīlakaṇṭha Kavi (Oṣṭhaśataka). W. p. 171.

 maNDana maṇḍana

son of Śrīgarbha, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 53.

 maNDana maṇḍana

(Mantrimaṇḍana) father of Ananta (Kāmasamūha 1457). IO. 396.

 maNDana kavi maṇḍana kavi

Upasargamaṇḍana.

Kavikalpadrumaskandha.

Sārasvatamaṇḍana.

 maNDana mizra sAhityarasapoSin maṇḍana miśra sāhityarasapoṣin

Nānārthaśabdānuśāsana.

 maNDana mizra maṇḍana miśra

Bhāvanāviveka.

 maNDana maṇḍana

Maṇḍanakārikā Āpast. Quoted by Yājñikadeva on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra.

 maNDanakArikA maṇḍanakārikā

Āpast. by Maṇḍana. Peters. 2, 176 (and C.). Laghumaṇḍanakārikā by the same. B. 3, 118.

 maNDanamizra maṇḍanamiśra

the civil name of Sureśvarācārya. Hall p. 159.

 maNDapakuNDa- maṇḍapakuṇḍa-

See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapa.

 maNDapadruma maṇḍapadruma

an. Oppert 1958.

 maNDapanirNaya maṇḍapanirṇaya

Quoted in Utsargamayūkha.

 maNDapapUjAvidhi maṇḍapapūjāvidhi

L. 897.

 maNDaladevatAH maṇḍaladevatāḥ

tantr. W. p. 274.

 maNDalabrAhmaNa maṇḍalabrāhmaṇa

Vs. B. 1, 36. Bik. 56. Oudh XI, 2. P. 21. Bhk. 6 (and C.). H. 17. Oppert II, 4105. Peters. 3, 385.

C. Bik. 57.

C. by Sāyaṇa. K. 2. Peters. 2, 172.

 maNDalabrAhmaNopaniSad maṇḍalabrāhmaṇopaniṣad

IO. 3182. L. 682. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8151. II, 3222.

 maNDalAni maṇḍalāni

the 57th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93

 maNDalAbhiSekapUjA maṇḍalābhiṣekapūjā

Burnell 146a.

 maNDalArcana maṇḍalārcana

from Pāñcarātra. Oppert II, 4106.

 maNDUkaplutasAdhana maṇḍūkaplutasādhana

jy. Rādh 35.

 maNDUkabrahmIkalpa maṇḍūkabrahmīkalpa

med. Taylor 1, 283.

 maNDUkazikSA maṇḍūkaśikṣā

See Māṇḍūkī Śikṣā.

 maNyAloka maṇyāloka

See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

 matakhaNDanastotra matakhaṇḍanastotra

Burnell 203a.

 mataGgapAramezvara mataṅgapārameśvara

tantra. Burnell 205a.

 mataGgavRtti mataṅgavṛtti

tantr. by Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. BP. 275.

 matacatuSTayaparIkSA matacatuṣṭayaparīkṣā

vedānta, by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9414.

 mataparIkSA mataparīkṣā

dh. K. 190.

 matabhedana matabhedana

vedānta. B. 4, 80.

 matidatta matidatta

son of Devadatta, brother of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa) and Śaktidatta.

 matinirNaya matinirṇaya

an artificial poem. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on 1, 41, and by Rāyamukuṭa.

 matibhadragaNi matibhadragaṇi

pupil of Bhāvadharmagaṇi, guru of Cāritrasiṃhagaṇi (Ṣaḍdarśanavṛtti). Hall p. 166.

 [Vol. 1, Page 422a] matimAnuSa matimānuṣa

(?) by Rāmānuja. B. 4, 80.

 matimukura matimukura

med. Quoted by Trimalla, and in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 matiratna muni matiratna muni

pupil of Kṣamāmiru, who was a pupil of Matisāgara, wrote at Bhujanagara in 1517/18: Kumārasambhavāvacūri.

 matirAja matirāja

poet. Skm.

 matottaratantra matottaratantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 matoddhAra matoddhāra

dh. by Śaṅkara Paṇḍita. K. 190.

 mattavAGmaunamUlikA mattavāṅmaunamūlikā

ny. Oppert 5608.

 mattebhAsya mattebhāsya

(?). Oppert 6105.

 matvarthalakSaNavicAra matvarthalakṣaṇavicāra

mīm. by Bhāskararāya. Burnell 86a.

 matsya araNyanivAsin matsya araṇyanivāsin

an author of sūtras. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.

 matsyatantra matsyatantra

Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva. See Matsyasūkta.

 matsyapurANa matsyapurāṇa

Mack. 44. IO. 406. 407. 1080. Oxf. 38b. 347a. 358a (fr.). Paris (B 18). Khn. 30. K. 28. B. 2, 22. 24. Ben. 49. Bik. 203. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. Oudh 1877, 14. VIII, 4. XV, 22. NP. VIII, 20. Burnell 192a. Gu. 3. Poona 340. II, 45. 83. Oppert 96. 8153. II, 3223. 4816. 6936. Rice 76. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Liṅgapurāṇa Oxf. 44b, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b. Svalpamatsyapurāṇa quoted by Raghunandana in Sāmagavṛṣotsarga.

Matsyapurāṇe Ekādaśīvratodyāpanasaṃgraha. Ben. 53.

--Kalpatarudānaprayoga. Ben. 143.

--Kumārastuti. Burnell 198b.

--Gosahasradāna. Pheh 4.

--Taḍāgavidhi. H. 34.

--Tārakavadha. Poona 386.

--Nadīstotra. Burnell 199b.

--Prayāgamāhātmya. K. 26. Burnell 192a. Bhk. 14. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 186. BP. 293. SB. 240.

--Prayāgāṣṭaka. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 368.

--Bhuvanakośa. Poona 383. Bhuvanakośe Strīvilāsa. Poona 403.

--Manvantaravarṇana. SB. 248.

--Rājadharma. Haug 52. Burnell 192a.

--Vṛṣabhalakṣaṇa. Burnell 192a.

--Saubhāgyaśayanavratakathā. Ben. 56.

--Matsyapurāṇakathāpattrāṇi. Bhk. 16.

 matsyasUkta matsyasūkta

tantra. L. 608. NW. 196. NP. III, 38. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

--by Halāyudha (?). Sūcīpattra 42.

 matsyAvatAraprabandha matsyāvatāraprabandha

kāvya. Oppert 6106.

 matsyendra matsyendra

a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b. 234a, in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 256a.

 matsyendra matsyendra

Matsyendramuhūrta jy. B. 4, 170.

 mathurAcampU mathurācampū

Bl. 4.

 mathurAdAsa mathurādāsa

a Kāyastha of Suvarṇaśekhara:

Vṛṣabhānujā nāṭikā.

 mathurAnATaka mathurānāṭaka

by Cainī Candraśekhara. K. 72.

 mathurAnAtha zukla mathurānātha śukla

Aghapañcavivecana.

Aghapañcaṣaṣṭi.

Ācārārka.

Ācārollāsa.

Ātmapurāṇadīpikā.

Āśaucanirṇayaṭīkā.

Āśvalāyanasūtravṛtti.

Kālamādhavacandrikā.

Kālītattvaṭippaṇa.

Kumārītantravivaraṇa.

Kuvalayānandavṛtti.

Kṛtyasāra.

Kriyākaumudī.

Gaṇakabhūṣaṇaṭīkā jy.

Gaṇeśastotra, metrics.

Gurusūryagocaravicāra jy.

Gorakṣaśatakaṭīkā.

Candrikāṭīkā Subodhinī gr. See Siddhāntacandrikāṭīkā.

Chandaḥkalpalatā.

Jaṭāpaṭalaṭippaṇa.

Jātakakalpalatā.

Tithinirṇaya.

Dilīpacarita

Divyatattvalaghuṭīkā.

Durgārcanāmṛtarahasya.

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

Pañcamīsudhodaya.

Pāṇigrahādikṛtyanirṇaya.

Piṅgalavṛtti.

Prabodhacandrodayavṛtti.

Bṛhatsaṃhitāṭippaṇa.

Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣallaghuvṛtti.

Brahmasūtralaghuvṛtti.

Bhagavadgītāprakāśa.

Bhuvaneśvarīvarivasyārahasya.

Bhairavasaparyāvidhi.

Bhairavārcanakalpalatā.

Mantraratnākara.

Malamāsatattvaṭīkā.

Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇa.

Mitākṣarā Praśnamanoramāṭīkā. NW. 530.

Mitākṣarā on the Ācārādhyāya of Yājñavalkya.

Yantrarāja jy.

Yantrarājakalpa.

Yantrarājaṭīkā.

Yantrājapaddhati.

Yuddhajayotsavaṭippaṇī.

Yogakalpalatā.

Yogavarṇana.

Vṛttadarpaṇa.

Vṛttasudhodaya.

Vaidyāmṛtalaharī.

Śāradātilakaprakāśa.

Śivapūjāprakāśa.

Śyāmākalpalatikā.

Ṣaṭcakrādisaṃgraha.

Sahamacandrikā jy.

Sāhityadarpaṇaṭippaṇa.

Siddhāntacandrikāṭīkā gr.

Subhāṣitamuktāvalī.

Saubhāgyopaniṣaṭṭippaṇa.

Haṭhayogasaṃgraha.

Hanumanmantroddhāra.

Hārāvalīkośaṭippaṇī.

 mathurAnAtha zukla mathurānātha śukla

a native of Pāṭaliputra in Mālava, wrote at Benares in 1778, by order of prince Ḍālacandra:

Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra.

 mathurAnAtha cakravartin mathurānātha cakravartin

Praśnaratnāṅkura jy.

Śuddhiratnāṅkura jy.

 mathurAnAtha mathurānātha

wrote, probably in 1610:

Sūryasiddhāntamañjarī.

 mathurAnAtha tarkavAgIza mathurānātha tarkavāgīśa

son of Rāmatarkavāgīśa, pupil of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya, praśiṣya of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma:

Māthurānāthī or Māthurī.

Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśaṭīkā.

Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.

Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā.

Nyāyalīlāvatīṭīkā.

Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśarahasya.

Siddhāntarahasya. Quoted by him in the C. on Tattvacintāmaṇi.

Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya. NP. II, 68.

Anupasaṃhāripūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 192. 194. 202. 240.

Anupasaṃhārisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 193.

Anumānaprāmāṇyavādarahasya. Ben. 211. Rādh 11.

Anumitiparāmarśa. Oudh V, 18.

Anumitirahasya. L. 495.

Apūrvavādarahasya. Paris (D 147a).

Abhidhāvādacintāmaṇyālokaṭippaṇī or Abhidhāvicārarahasya. L. 1154. 1204.

Arthādhyāhārapūrvapakṣālokarahasya. Ben. 219.

Arthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 161.

Arthāpattirahasya. Ben. 215. 225.

Arthāpattisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 161.

Avachedakatvalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 233.

Avayava. Oppert II, 9551.

Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 161. 215.

Asādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 192. 195. 201. 228.

Asādhāraṇarahasya. Ben. 193. 195. 202. 211. 220. 227. 234. 236.

Asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 193.

Asiddhigrantharahasya. Ben. 161.

Asiddhipūrvakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 232.

Asiddhisiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 232.

Ākāṅkṣāgrantharahasya. Ben. 219.

Ākāṅkṣāpūrvapakṣālokarahasya. Ben. 218.

Ākāśakhaṇḍana. B. 4, 12.

Ākāśavādārtha. Hall p. 45.

Ākhyātavādarahasya. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 58. K. 142. Ben. 226. 235. NP. I, 118. 124.

Āyurdāyaṭīkā jy. L. 2241.

Āsattigrantharahasya. Ben. 219.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 130.

Upanayalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. III, 100.

Upādhidūṣakatābījapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160. 168. 204. 214. 223. 238.

Upādhidūṣakatābījarahasya. Ben. 201. 214. 224.

Upādhidūṣakatābījasiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 160. 168.

Upādhipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 159.

Upādhilakṣaṇapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 213.

Upādhivādarahasya. Ben. 214. 223.

Upādhivibhāgarahasya. Ben. 159. 201. 202. 214. 224.

Upādhisāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 213. 225. 230.

Upādhisiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 159. NP. II, 132.

Upādhyābhāsarahasya. Ben. 160. 230.

Kevalavyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 161. 168.

Kevalavyatirekisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 161.

Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 202. 214. 224. NP. III, 98.

Kevalānvayipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160. 230.

Kevalānvayisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 161. 233. 236.

Guṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Hall p. 37. Rādh 12. NW. 360.

Guṇaprakāśadīdhitiṭīkā. Hall p. 67. L. 2124. Ben. 181. 186. 222. 229. NW. 362. NP. I, 32. Oppert II, 3629.

Jātipakṣatāvāda. Ben. 162. 232.

Jātimālā ny. Oppert 7721.

Tarkapratibandhakatārahasya. Hall p. 54.

Tarkarahasya. L. 502.

Tātparyagrantharahasya. Ben. 220.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 136.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 138.

Nyāyamūlaparibhāṣā. Sūcīpattra 46.

Pakṣatāgrantharahasya. Ben. 213. 224.

Pakṣatāṭīkā. NP. X, 26.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 160. 223. 232. NP. III, 106.

Pakṣatārahasya. L. 505. Ben. 217.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 160. 230. NP. II, 20.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160. 224.

Parāmarśarahasya. Ben. 214.

Parāmarśasiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 160.

Pūrvapakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 176. NP. II, 68.

Pratijñālakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 20.

Pratyakṣaparichedarahasya. Bhk. 33.

Pratyakṣālokaphakkikāḥ. L. 1159.

Pratyakṣālokarahasya. Bhk. 33.

Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 64.

Prathamasvalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 28.

Prāmāṇyavādarahasya. Ben. 218. Oppert 8167. II, 3720.

Bādhagrantharahasya. Ben. 161. 169.

Bauddhadhikkārarahasya. L. 1326.

Bhāvapratyayavādārtha. Hall p. 60.

Mūlamathurānāthīya. Bhr. 758. Oppert 7725. II, 7707. 9360 Probably, the C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi.

Yogyatāgrantharahasya. Ben. 219.

Yogyatāpūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 219.

Lakṣaṇāvādarahasya. Hall p. 61. K. 158. B. 4, 28.

Liṅgakāraṇatāpūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160.

Liṅgakāraṇatāsiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 160.

Liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhāvanirāsarahasya. Hall p. 53.

Liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhāvavicāra. Hall p. 52.

Vidhivāda. Paris (B. 165). Hall p. 60.

Vidhivādaṭīkā. L. 1531.

Viruddhagranthapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 161. 168. 200. 225.

Viruddhasiddhāntagrantharahasya. NP. III, 96.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Hall p. 42. SB. 167.

Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. L. 500. Oudh XVII, 60.

Vyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 202. 206.

Vyatirekirahasya. Ben. 224.

Vyatirekisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 203.

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana. Oudh V, 20.

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvarahasya. L. 498. Ben. 212.

Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. L. 501. Ben. 213. 217. Bhr. 757.

Vyāptipañcakarahasya. L. 496. Ben. 209. 212.

Vyāptipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 212. Bhr. 756.

Vyāptivāda. Ben. 235.

Vyāptivādarahasya. Ben. 212.

Vyāptyanugamarahasya. L. 503.

Śaktiprakāśabodhinī. B. 4, 30.

Śaktivādarahasya. Paris (B 116).

Śabdarahasya. Ben. 163. Bhk. 33.

Śabdānityatārahasya. Hall p. 55.

Śabdāprāmaṇyarahasya. L. 1610.

Śabdālokarahasya or Śabdamaṇiparichedālokaṭīkā. W. p. 201. 202. Hall p. 40. L. 1013. Bhk. 33.

Saṃśayakāraṇatārthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 223.

Saṃśayakāraṇatārthāpattirahasya. Ben. 215. 223.

Saṃśayapakṣatāvicāra. Hall p. 53.

Saṃśayavādārtha. Hall p. 47.

Saṃśayānumitirahasya. Hall p. 51.

Saṃgatyanumitivāda. Oppert II, 9683.

Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 239.

Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 202. 237. NP. II, 60.

Satpratipakṣarahasya. Ben. 161. 170.

Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagrantharahasya. NP. II, 130.

Saṃnikarṣavādārtha. Hall p. 46.

Savyabhicārarahasya. Ben. 161. Peters. 3, 391.

Savyabhicārasiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 201. NP. III, 108.

Sādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 238. 239.

Sādhāraṇarahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 234.

Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Ben. 161. 203. NP. II, 54.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya. L. 504.

Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. L. 499. Ben. 167. 170.

Siṃhavyāghrarahasya. L. 497.

Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 211. 220.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 212. Oudh V, 20. NP. II, 70.

Svaprakāśarahasya. Hall p. 48.

Hetvābhāsarahasya. Ben. 215. 216. Oudh V, 22. Bhr. 759. Oppert II, 9695.

Mathurānāthīya. B. 4, 28. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 13. Oppert 197. 230. 757. 765. 1254. 1302. 1527. 1959. 3187. 3273. 3336. 3449. 3450. 3733. 5288. 7676. 8166. 8168. II, 188. 1128. 1642. 1784. 2194. 2504. 2843. 2964. 3744. 4337. 5636. 5765. 5979. 7685. 7904. 8509. 9315. 9635. 10251. C. I, 7722.

 mathurAnAtharAya mathurānātharāya

son of Durgādāsa, brother of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa (Setusaraṇi). W. p. 154.

 mathurAmahiman mathurāmahiman

by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣaṇī L. 2125.

 mathurAmAhAtmya mathurāmāhātmya

K. 28. Kh. 64. B. 2, 48. Pheh 4. Rādh 40. NW. 480. Poona II, 18. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Oppert 5861.

--from Gargasaṃhitā. Ben. 47.

--from Varāhapurāṇa. Pet. 723. Oxf. 61b. Oudh XVI, 146. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 69. Poona II, 36.

--from Skandapurāṇa. NW. 494.

 mathurAmAhAtmya mathurāmāhātmya

by Vallabhācārya. B. 2, 46.

 mathurAmAhAtmyasaMgraha mathurāmāhātmyasaṃgraha

Ben. 52.

--by Vṛndāvana. NW. 460.

 mathurAsetu mathurāsetu

a description of Mathurā, by Anantadeva. Mack. 55. Rādh 40. Kāśīn. 30.

 mathureza mathureśa

Jyotiḥsāgarasāra. L. 489. 3170 (here the author is called Vidyānidhi)

 mathureza vidyAlaMkAra mathureśa vidyālaṃkāra

son of Śivarāma, son of Candravandya, son of Kāśīnātha, son of Mādhava, son of Sarvānanda:

Amarakośaṭīkā Sārasundarī, composed in 1666.

Śabdaratnāvalī, lexicon.

 madana madana

See Madanapāla.

 madana madana

poet. Śp. p. 70. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 madana madana

called also bālasarasvatī author of Bālasarasvatīya. He is quoted by Arjunavarmadeva on Amaruśataka 1.

 madana AcArya madana ācārya

a medical author. Quoted W. p. 306.

 madana madana

Kṛṣṇalīlā kāvya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 425b] madana paJcAnana madana pañcānana

Prakriyārṇava, grammar.

 bhaTTa madana bhaṭṭa madana

son of Kṛṣṇa:

Kalyāṇarājacaritra.

 madanakIrti madanakīrti

poet. Mentioned by Rājaśekhara in the Prabandhacaturviṃśati BP. 57.

 madanagopAla madanagopāla

or gopālapurī guru of Vaikuṇṭhapurī (Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa). Oxf. 227.

 madanagopAlavAdaprabandha madanagopālavādaprabandha

ny. Oppert 2528.

 madanagopAlavilAsa madanagopālavilāsa

bhāṇa, by Rāma Kavi. Taylor 1, 88.

 madanapArijAta madanapārijāta

often called pārijāta dh. written, in the reign of Madanapāla, by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. It is divided into nine stabaka: Brahmacarya, Gṛhastha, Āhnika, Garbhādhānādisaṃskāra, Āśauca, Dravyaśuddhi, Śrāddha, Vibhāga, Prāyaścitta. IO. 926. 1556. Oxf. 274b. L. 426. Khn. 78. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Ben. 137. Bik. 412. Rādh 18. NW. 76. Oudh 1876, 12. NP. V, 50. VII, 20. Burnell 132b. Bhr. 599. 600. Poona 104. H. 186. Oppert II, 4817. 8066. Rice 206. 208. 210. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 388. BP. 261. Bühler 548. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya W. p. 312, by Mitramiśra Oxf. 295a, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Divākara in Ācārārka, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, etc.

 madanapAla madanapāla

of the Ṭāka race, king of Kāṣṭhā, father of Māndhātṛ, brother of Sahajapāla, son of Hariścandra, son of Bharahapāla, son of Ratnapāla. He was patron of Viśveśvara (Madanapārijāta, etc.). The following works were written in his reign, but attributed to himself:

Ānandasaṃjīvana.

Tithinirṇayasāra.

Madanapārijāta.

Madanapālavinoda.

Yantraprakāśa.

Śūdradharmabodhinī.

Siddhāntagarbha (?).

Smṛtikaumudī.

 madanapAlavinodanighaNTu madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu

shorter madanavinoda a vocabulary of materia medica, composed in 1375, and attributed to Madanapāla. IO. 42. L. 860. K. 214. Kh. 90. B. 3, 40. 4, 230. Bik. 647. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. NW. 588. Oudh III, 20. XIV, 108. NP. 1, 10. Quoted in Nighaṇṭurāja Oxf. 323a, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 madanabhUSaNa madanabhūṣaṇa

bhāṇa. Burnell 170a.

 madanamaJjarI madanamañjarī

nāṭaka, by Viḷinātha Kavi. Burnell 170a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 426a] madanamanohara madanamanohara

son of Madhusūdana Paṇḍitarāja:

Palapīyūṣalatā.

Śrāddhapradīpa.

 madanamahArNava madanamahārṇava

dh. by Māndhātṛ. Poona II, 3. B. 3, 112 (by Madanapāla). See Mahārṇava.

 madanamahArNava madanamahārṇava

jy. by Kṣemendra (?). B. 4, 170.

 madanamukhacapeTA madanamukhacapeṭā

against debauch, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 54.

 madanaratna madanaratna

the same work as the Madanaratnapradīpa. Kāṭm. 3. Poona 146.

--by Madanapāla (?). Rather by Madanasiṃha. Oppert II, 189. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya in Paraśurāmaprakāśa, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a, by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a, by Mitramiśra Oxf. 295a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b, and others.

 mahanaratnanighaNTu mahanaratnanighaṇṭu

med. Rādh 32. Probably, the Madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu.

 madanaratnapradIpa madanaratnapradīpa

dh. attributed to Madanasiṃha. This work was divided into Kāloddyota (Samayoddyota), Ācāroddyota, Dānoddyota, Prāyaścittoddyota, Vyavahāroddyota. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Rādh 19. SB. 119. See Madanaratna.

Ācāroddyota. Oudh XIII, 114. Burnell 137b. Bühler 548.

Kāloddyota. IO 416. Lahore 10.

Dānoddyota. W. p. 344. Ben. 135.

Prāyaścittoddyota. Rādh 19. NP. V, 68.

Vyavahāroddyota. Lahore 10.

 madanasaMjIvana madanasaṃjīvana

nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

 madanasaMjIvinI madanasaṃjīvinī

erotics. Oppert II, 2738.

 madanasiMha madanasiṃha

son of Śaktisiṃha, nominal author of:

Madanaratnapradīpa.

 madanasiMha madanasiṃha

Yogaśataka med.

 madanArNava madanārṇava

erotic. Bik. 533.

 madanodaya madanodaya

Quoted in Kuṭṭanīmata 122.

 madAlasacampU madālasacampū

by Trivikrama. Report XI.

 madAlasanATaka madālasanāṭaka

by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 72.

 madAlasA madālasā

dh. Quoted by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 270b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a.

 madAlasA madālasā

poetess. Śp. p. 70.

 madAlasAkhyAyikA madālasākhyāyikā

by Bhavadeva. Kāvyamālā.

 madAlasApariNaya madālasāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Rice 258.

 madirArNava madirārṇava

Quoted in C. to Meghadūta 66 (Stenzler's Edition).

 paNDita maddhaka paṇḍita maddhaka

poet. Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 426b] madraka madraka

poet. Sbhv.

 madhu madhu

and dharmādhikaraṇa madhu poet. Skm.

 madhukaNTha madhukaṇṭha

poet. Skm.

 madhukANDa madhukāṇḍa

adhy. 1. 2 of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka.

 madhukUTa madhukūṭa

poet. Skm.

 madhukoza madhukośa

med. Poona 621.

--by Jayapāla Dīkṣita. NP. V, 130.

 madhukoza madhukośa

or vyākhyāmadhukośa a C. on Mādhava's Nidāna, by Vijayarakṣita.

 madhudhArA madhudhārā

Alaṃkāramañjarīvyākhyā, by Sudhīndra Yati.

 madhuparka madhuparka

vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

--Av. SB. 105.

 madhuparkanirNaya madhuparkanirṇaya

dh. Peters. 3, 383.

 sadhuparkaprayoga sadhuparkaprayoga

Burnell 26a.

--Av. Burnell 26a.

 madhuparkamantra madhuparkamantra

Av. Peters. 2, 183.

 madhumatigaNeza madhumatigaṇeśa

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Kāvyadarpaṇa.

 madhumatI madhumatī

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Ravi, son of Ratnapāṇi. Paris (B 129) an.

 madhumatI madhumatī

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Madhusūdana Vācaspati.

 madhumatI madhumatī

med. by Narasiṃha Kavirāja. L. 2382.

 madhumathanavijaya madhumathanavijaya

Quoted in Kāvyālokalocana.

 madhumAdhava madhumādhava

Madhumādhavī, a C. on Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 7, 90.

 madhumAdhavasahAya madhumādhavasahāya

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasāra.

 madhumAlatInATaka madhumālatīnāṭaka

B. 2, 120. Mālatīmādhava?.

 madhura AcArya madhura ācārya

Puṣpāñjaliṭīkā.

Bhagavaḍguṇadarpaṇa.

Sundaramaṇisaṃdarbha.

 madhurarasA madhurarasā

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Dvivedin.

 madhurazIla madhuraśīla

poet. Skm.

 madhurAniruddha madhurāniruddha

rūpaka, by Cayaṇī Candraśekhara. Oxf. 142a.

 madhurAmlakAvya madhurāmlakāvya

by Bhāskara. Bühler 540.

 madhurASTaka madhurāṣṭaka

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147. C. Peters. 3, 400.

 madhuvanavrajavAsigosvAmiguNalezASTaka madhuvanavrajavāsigosvāmiguṇaleśāṣṭaka

Tüb. 10.

 madhuvarNana madhuvarṇana

kāvya, by Keli. Kh. 85.

 madhuvidhvaMsabhAskara madhuvidhvaṃsabhāskara

by Harinārāyaṇa. Bik. 413.

 [Vol. 1, Page 427a] madhuvrata bodhanidhi madhuvrata bodhanidhi

Paratvaratnākara.

Rāmaratnākara.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

guru of Guṇānanda (Śabdālokaviveka). Hall p. 39.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

guru of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 28.

 madhusUdana paNDitarAja madhusūdana paṇḍitarāja

father of Madanamanohara (Palapīyūṣalatā). L. 1945.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

father of Rāma (Yantracintāmaṇiṭīkā). SB. 267.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

editor of the Mahānāṭaka. Oxf. 143b.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

poet. Sbhv.

 madhusUdana vAcaspati madhusūdana vācaspati

of the Caṭṭa family:

Advaitamaṅgala.

Āśaucasaṃkṣepa.

Madhumatī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.

 madhusUdana dujanti madhusūdana dujanti

Anyāpadeśaśataka.

 madhusUdana paNDita madhusūdana paṇḍita

Āryāśataka.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

Upasargavicāraṭīkā.

Citrarūpavādaṭīkā.

Tarkasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā.

Nigrahasthānasūtraṭīkā.

Pratijñāsūtraṭīkā.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

Candronmīlanatantra.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura.

 madhusUdana Thakkura madhusūdana ṭhakkura

Tattvacintāmaṇyālokakaṇṭakoddhāra.

Dvaitanirṇayajīrṇoddhāra or Dvaitanirṇayaprakāśa.

Samayapradīpajīrṇoddhāra.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

Nītisārasaṃgraha.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

Laghugrahamañjarī.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

Śrāddhadarpaṇa.

 madhusUdana sarasvatI madhusūdana sarasvatī

pupil of Viśveśvara Sarasvatī and of Śrīdhara Sarasvatī, guru of Puruṣottama Sarasvatī:

Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

Advaitaratnarakṣaṇa.

Ātmabodhaṭīkā.

Ānandamandākinī.

Ṛgvedajaṭādyaṣṭavikṛtivivaraṇa.

Kṛṣṇakutūhala nāṭaka.

Prasthānabheda.

Bhaktisāmānyanirūpaṇa.

Bhagavadgītāgūḍhārthadīpikā.

Bhagavadbhaktirasāyana.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaprathamaślokavyākhyā.

Bhāgavatapurāṇādyaślokatrayavyākhyā.

Mahimnaḥstotraṭīkā.

Rājñāṃ Pratibodhaḥ.

Vedastutiṭīkā.

Vedāntakalpalatikā.

Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā. Mentioned Hall p. 143.

Śāstrasiddhāntaleśaṭīkā (?).

Saṃkṣepaśārīrakasārasaṃgraha.

Sarvavidyāsiddhāntavarṇana (Prasthānabheda?).

Siddhāntatattvabindu.

Harilīlāvyākhyā.

 madhusUdana dIkSita madhusūdana dīkṣita

son of Maheśvara Dīkṣita:

Smṛtiratnāvalī.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

son of Mādhava, grandson of Narasiṃha, of Gokula, pupil of Bālakṛṣṇa:

Mañjubhāṣiṇī Vidvadbhūṣaṇaṭīkā, composed in 1644.

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

 madhusUdana gosvAmin madhusūdana gosvāmin

son of Vrajarāja Gosvāmin, father of Rādhākṛṣṇa and Devīdatta Prasāda (who died in 1877), grandfather of Jvālādatta Prasāda. He was almoner to Ranjit Singh:

Godānavidhisaṃgraha.

Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthā.

Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsāra.

Taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi.

Nirṇayasaṃgraha.

Pañcakaśāntividhi.

Mahāprabhā Siddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.

Mitākṣarāsāra.

Mūlaśāntividhi.

Vṛṣotsargavidhi.

Vyavahārasāroddhāra.

Vyavahārārthasāra.

Saprasādarādhākṛṣṇapratiṣṭhāvidhi.

 madhusUdanazikSA madhusūdanaśikṣā

Oppert 7563. See Jaṭādyaṣtavikṛtivivaraṇa.

 madhyakaumudI madhyakaumudī

See Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī.

 madhyajainendravyAkaraNa madhyajainendravyākaraṇa

by Someśvara. NP. VII, 68.

 madhyamakANDa madhyamakāṇḍa

the twelfth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa (M. Ś.). W. p. 44. Oxf. 364. 377a. 396a. Ben. 11, the fourteenth in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

 madhyamakhaNDa madhyamakhaṇḍa

paur. history of king Sāgara. NW. 478.

 madhyamanoramA madhyamanoramā

See Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 428a] madhyamandira madhyamandira

Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

 madhyasiddhAntakaumudI madhyasiddhāntakaumudī

or madhyakaumudī a grammar by Varadarāja. IO. 1159. 1848. W. p. 215. 216. Oxf. 165b. 166a. L. 2524. K. 86. B. 3, 16. Ben. 18. 24. Lgr. 92. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 8. Haug 40. NP. X, 44. Burnell 40b. Bhk. 28. Bhr. 640 --42. Poona 328. 329. Oppert 2656. 8154. II, 4818. Rice 18. 20. BP. 303.

C. Madhyamanoramā by Rāma Śarman, written by request of Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa. L. 820. K. 86. Ben. 20. 24. Lgr. 90. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 9. NP. IX, 42.

 madhyArjunakSetramAhAtmya madhyārjunakṣetramāhātmya

Oppert II, 7686. 9969.

 madhyAhnasaMdhyAvidhi madhyāhnasaṃdhyāvidhi

dh. W. p. 316.

 madhva madhva

the civil name of Ānandatīrtha.

 madhvatantracapeTApradIpa madhvatantracapeṭāpradīpa

vedānta, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 124.

 madhvatantradUSaNa madhvatantradūṣaṇa

Rice 164.

 madhvamatakhaNDana madhvamatakhaṇḍana

Bühler 556.

 madhvamataprakaraNa madhvamataprakaraṇa

Oppert 5290.

 madhvamatapradarzana madhvamatapradarśana

Oppert II, 8755.

 madhvamatavidhvaMsana madhvamatavidhvaṃsana

See Madhvamukhamardana.

 madhvamatavidhvaMsana madhvamatavidhvaṃsana

by Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 4498. 5122. 5291. II, 6789.

 madhvamatasaMgrahaTIkA madhvamatasaṃgrahaṭīkā

Oppert 5609.

 madhvamAhAtmya madhvamāhātmya

Oppert II, 190.

 madhvamuktAvali madhvamuktāvali

Oppert II, 4819. Rice 164.

 madhvamukhamardana madhvamukhamardana

or madhvatantramukhamardana or madhvamatakhaṇḍana or madhvamatamukhamardana or madhvamukhabhaṅga by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 114. NP. V, 110. Burnell 110b. Oppert 1962. 3188. 4497. 8155. II, 1591. 7688. 8302. 8915. 9184. 9185. 9415. 9416.

C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsa or Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana, by the same. Hall p. 114. Khn. 56. K. 124. Ben. 84. NW. 306. Oudh VIII, 24. Burnell 93b.

 madhvamukhamardana madhvamukhamardana

by Nimbārka. NW. 274.

 madhvavaMzAvalI madhvavaṃśāvalī

Bühler 559.

 madhvavijaya madhvavijaya

kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍitācārya. Mack. 95. L. 62. K. 124. B. 2, 132. NP. V, 18. Burnell 108b. Bhr. 627. Taylor 1, 66. 67. Oppert 2527. 2940. II, 191. 556. 639. 4425. 4820. 5141. 5541. 9837. Rice 236. Bühler 559. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara. Compare Aṇumadhvavijaya.

C. Oppert 2941. II, 192.

C. by Narasiṃhācārya. Rice 236.

C. by Vedāṅgatīrtha. Mentioned Burnell 109a.

CC. Padārthadīpikā by Viśvapati. Burnell 109a. Rice 236.

C. Mandopakāriṇī by Śeṣa, pupil of Narasiṃhācārya. Burnell 109a. Bühler 559.

 madhvavidhvaMsana madhvavidhvaṃsana

See Madhvamukhamardana.

 madhvavedAnta madhvavedānta

Oppert II, 4821.

 madhvaSTaka madhvaṣṭaka

stotra. Burnell 199a.

 madhvasahasranAmabhASya madhvasahasranāmabhāṣya

Oppert 5292. See Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

 madhvasiddhAnta madhvasiddhānta

by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 193.

 madhvasiddhAntabhaJjana madhvasiddhāntabhañjana

Oppert II, 4822.

 madhvasiddhAntasAra madhvasiddhāntasāra

Mack. 13.

--by Narahari. K. 124.

 madhvastuti madhvastuti

Rice 274.

 madhvArthadhvaMsinI madhvārthadhvaṃsinī

Rādh 6.

 madhvAhnika madhvāhnika

dh. Oppert 3668.

 manaHzikSA manaḥśikṣā

Caitanya doctrine, by Raghunāthadāsa. Tüb. 10. Wilson's Works 1, 167.

 mananagrantha mananagrantha

vedānta. B. 4, 80.

--by Vāsudevayatiśiṣya. Bhk. 31. Called Mananaprakaraṇa by Vāsudevendra. Burnell 92b. Rice 164 (by Vāsudevayati). See Vāsudevamanana.

 mananAdinighaNTu mananādinighaṇṭu

Oppert 6107.

 manISApaJcaka manīṣāpañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 958. K. 124. B. 4, 80. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell 199a. Lahore 1882, 7. Taylor 1, 274. Oppert II, 1990. 3459. 6592. Rice 164 (and C.). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 312.

C. by Bālagopālendra. K. 124. Oudh XIII, 88 (by Bālagovinda Muni). Lahore 1882, 7 (Bālagopāla).

 manISApaJcaka manīṣāpañcaka

vedānta, by Sadāśiva. Burnell 92b.

 manu manu

and manusmṛti See Mānavadharmaśāstra.

 manukulAditya manukulāditya

Most likely, a mere title of a king, under whom Sarvajñātman wrote his Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.

 manuja manuja

(?):

Vaidyasarvasva. Sūcīpattra 24.

 manudivi manudivi

(?) dh. Oppert 6966.

 manuSyajAtaka manuṣyajātaka

jy. B. 4, 172. NP. V, 2.

--by Samarasiṃha. K. 236 (and C.). Oudh XIV, 54.

 manuSyAlayacandrikA manuṣyālayacandrikā

archit. Quoted by Rāmrāj p. 12.

--by Aruṇadatta. Oppert 2658. 2942. 6108.

 manuSyAlayalakSaNa manuṣyālayalakṣaṇa

archit. Oppert 6109.

 manusaMhitA manusaṃhitā

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 manusmRtimAhAtmya manusmṛtimāhātmya

Rice 86.

 manoka manoka

poet. Skm.

 [Vol. 1, Page 429a] manodatta manodatta

Kalādīkṣā, śaiva.

 manodUtakAvya manodūtakāvya

L. 613.

 manodUtikA manodūtikā

vedānta. Paris (D 253 III).

 manodhara manodhara

Kāvyadarpaṇa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. L. 3169.

 manobhirAma manobhirāma

Janmapaddhati.

 manoraJjana manorañjana

a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī, by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva.

 manoraJjinI manorañjinī

Vedāntasāraṭīkā by Rāmatīrtha.

 manoratha manoratha

a contemporary of Ānandavardhana. Quoted in Dhvanyālokalocana.

 manoratha manoratha

a poet under Jayāpīḍa. Rājatarangiṇī 4, 496. Sbhv.

 manorathatRtIyAvrata manorathatṛtīyāvrata

Burnell 146b.

 manoramA manoramā

gr. Khn. 46. Ben. 24. Pheh 7. See Prauḍhamanoramā, Madhyamanoramā.

--by Tirumalādhvarin. Oppert 4153.

--Candrikāṭīkā by Nīlāmbaramiśra.

 manoramA manoramā

Kātantradhātuvṛtti by Ramānātha Śarman. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 14, 64.

 manoramA manoramā

ny. Oppert 7677. See Nyāyamanoramā.

 manoramA manoramā

Siddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadatta.

 manoramA manoramā

med. by Bilhaṇa. Peters. 3, 399.

 manoramA manoramā

Meghadūtaṭīkā by Kavicandra.

 manoramA manoramā

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 7651.

 manoramA manoramā

Kādimataṭīkā, by Subhagānandanātha.

--Tantrarājaṭīkā. Paṭala 1--22 by Subhagānandanātha, paṭala 23--36 by his pupil Prakāśānanda.

 manoramAkucamardinI manoramākucamardinī

by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 79. See Prauḍhamanoramākucamardana.

 manoramAkhaNDa manoramākhaṇḍa

(?) gr. by Viśveśvara. Khn. 46.

 manoramApariNayanacarita manoramāpariṇayanacarita

paur. by Veṇirāma. NW. 478.

 manolakSaNa manolakṣaṇa

vedānta. Burnell 93a.

 manovalambikA manovalambikā

kāvya, Caitanya doctrine. Tüb. 16.

 manovAda manovāda

ny. by Raghudeva. K. 156.

 manovinoda manovinoda

poet. Skm.

 manovinodakRt manovinodakṛt

poet. Skm.

 manohara manohara

jy. See Daivajñamanohara.

 manohara vIrezvara manohara vīreśvara

guru of Mukundabhaṭṭa Gāḍegila (Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā). Hall p. 70.

 manohara manohara

poet. Padyāvalī.

 manohara manohara

Brahmajīvanirṇaya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 429b] manohara zarman manohara śarman

wrote for Māṇikyamalla:

Subodhinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

Subhāṣiṇī Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

 manoharakAvya manoharakāvya

Pheh 15.

 manoharakRSNa manoharakṛṣṇa

C. on Piṅgalachandas.

 manoharadAsa manoharadāsa

king, patron of Sadāśiva (Dānamanohara 1679). Bik. 373.

 manoharA manoharā

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Lokanātha.

 mantrakamalAkara mantrakamalākara

by Kamalākara. NP. II, 88.

 mantrakalpalatA mantrakalpalatā

tantr. Bik. 594.

 mantrakAzIkhaNDa mantrakāśīkhaṇḍa

NP. VI, 4 (and C.).

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Caturdhara. K. 2. Compare Mantrabhāgavata.

 mantrakoza mantrakośa

tantr. by Āditya Tripāṭhin. K. 46. Rādh 27. Same author as the following.

--or Mantraratnāvalīkośa, by Āśāditya. Kh. 75. B. 4, 260. Ben. 41. Poona II, 35. Peters. 3, 400.

--by Jagannātha Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 2378.

--by Dakṣiṇāmūrti (?). Oudh X, 22.

--by Vināyaka. Ben. 44.

--from Vāmakeśvaratantra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. A Mantrakośa is quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Ācāramayūkha.

 mantrakaumudI mantrakaumudī

vaid. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1048. 1085. 2380. Bik. 709.

 mantrakaumudI mantrakaumudī

tantr. by Śrīdevanātha. Oudh XI, 28.

 mantrakhaNDa mantrakhaṇḍa

tantr. Oppert 6767.

 mantragaNapatitattvaratna mantragaṇapatitattvaratna

tantr. K. 46.

 mantragIrvANa mantragīrvāṇa

tantr. Burnell 208a.

 mantracandrikA mantracandrikā

tantr. L. 911. NP. VIII, 48. 50. Oppert 7483.

--by Kāśīnāthabhaṭṭa, son of Jayarāma. L. 1709. Oudh XVIII, 84.

--by Janārdana. K. 48. B. 4, 262. BP. 309.

--by Sadāśivabhaṭṭa. NP. V, 24.

 mantracintAmaNi mantracintāmaṇi

worship of Baṭukabhairava. L. 1619. Oudh VIII, 82.

 mantracintAmaNi mantracintāmaṇi

tantr. by Ādinātha. K. 48.

--by Nityanātha. B. 4, 262.

--by Nṛsiṃhācārya. B. 4, 262.

--by Śivarāma. B. 4, 262.

 mantracUDAmaNi mantracūḍāmaṇi

tantr. Oppert 1017. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

 mantratantranetra mantratantranetra

Quoted in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.

 mantratantraprakAza mantratantraprakāśa

tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 mantratantrameruratnAvalI mantratantrameruratnāvalī

tantr. Rādh 27.

 mantradarpaNa mantradarpaṇa

tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010, by Rāmakiśora L. 1866, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 mantradIpikA mantradīpikā

tantr. Rādh 27. See Mantrārthadīpikā.

 mantradevaprakAzikA mantradevaprakāśikā

or mantradevatāprakāśikā tantr. Ben. 41. Pheh 1 (bṛhat and laghu). Oudh IX, 22. Poona 298. Oppert 7066. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

--by Viṣṇudeva. L. 2815. K. 48. Burnell 208a. Oppert II, 4825. 9970.

 mantranirNayaprabandha mantranirṇayaprabandha

Quoted by Jayamaṅgala on Bhaṭṭikāvya 12, 1, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.

 mantranetra mantranetra

tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010. See Mantratantrametra.

 mantrapattra mantrapattra

Āpast. Rice 44.

 mantrapaddhati mantrapaddhati

Oppert II, 194.

--tantr. by Somanātha. NP. VIII, 50.

 mantrapATha mantrapāṭha

vaid. Ben. 7. P. 21. Oppert II, 2505. Rice 46.

--Vs. Peters. 2, 173.

 mantrapAda mantrapāda

Oppert 2943.

 mantrapArAyaNe vidyArthadIpikA mantrapārāyaṇe vidyārthadīpikā

Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 mantrapArAyaNakrama mantrapārāyaṇakrama

tantr. Ben. 44. Bhr. 391.

 mantrapurazcaraNaprakArAH mantrapuraścaraṇaprakārāḥ

Peters. 2, 197.

 mantrapuSpAJjali mantrapuṣpāñjali

dh. BP. 299.

 mantraprakaraNa mantraprakaraṇa

tantr. Report XXXI.

 mantraprakAza mantraprakāśa

on Śābaramantrāḥ tantr. by Somanāthabhaṭṭa. Oudh 1877, 58. Quoted in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana in Dīkṣātattva.

 mantrapradIpa mantrapradīpa

tantr. by Kāśīnātha. L. 747.

--by Harapati, son of Rucipati. L. 2011.

 mantraprayoga mantraprayoga

tantr. Ben. 41.

 mantraprayogatantra mantraprayogatantra

Sūcīpattra 42.

 mantraprazna mantrapraśna

paṭala 25. 26 of the Āpastambasūtra. Oxf. 384a. Ben. 7. Brl. 16. Burnell 16b. Oppert 98. 2397. 4434. 4552. 4603. 5125. 7207. 7565. II, 577. 1354. 1500. 1786. 2195. 2695. 3522. 3745. 5346. 5690. 6682. 7323. 7692. 8463. 10056.

C. Oppert II, 768.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 2083. 6790. 10089.

C. by Sudarśanācārya. Oppert II, 7263.

C. by Haradatta. Burnell 16b. Mysore 1. Oppert 806. 1068. 2144. 2398. 7566. 7867. II, 1355. 1501. 1918. 3746. 5980.

 [Vol. 1, Page 430b] mantraprazna mantrapraśna

of Hiraṇyakeśisūtra. Peters. 2, 178.

 mantrapraznagRhyANDapille mantrapraśnagṛhyāṇḍapille

Oppert II, 8756.

 mantraprastAra mantraprastāra

Oppert 2944.

 mantrabrAhmaNa mantrabrāhmaṇa

or upaniṣadbrāhmaṇa See Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa.

 mantrabhAgavata mantrabhāgavata

a selection of 200 vaidic verses, which in the C., called Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā, are perverted into a reference to Rāma and Kṛṣṇa. By Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. Oxf. 300a. L. 1511. K. 2. Ben. 2. Rādh 2. 27. NP. II, 2. VI, 4 (and C.).

 mantrabhASya mantrabhāṣya

a C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā, by Uvaṭa.

--by Sāyaṇa.

 mantrabhUSaNa mantrabhūṣaṇa

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 mantramayUkha mantramayūkha

Quoted ibid.

 mantramahodadhi mantramahodadhi

tantr. composed by Mahīdhara in 1589. IO. 1508. 2055. Oxf. 99a. L. 1256. K. 48 (and C.). B. 4, 262. Ben. 41. 44. Bik. 594. Kāṭm. 12 (and C.). Pheh 1 (and C.). Rādh 27. 45. Oudh XVI, 144. NP. III, 66 (and C.). X, 40. Burnell 208a. Poona 303. 653. II, 222. Oppert 4542. 6768. 7067. 8158. II, 3422. 3747. 4825. 7693. Rice 296 (and C.). D 2. Quoted in Ācārārka.

C. Naukā by Mahīdhara. IO. 2055. Oxf. 100b. L. 1713. B. 4, 262. Bik. 595. Rādh 27. 45. NW. 248. Oudh XVI, 144. NP. II, 148. III, 52. Bhk. 38. Poona 302. Peters. 1, 117. D 2.

C. Mantramahodadhipadārthādarśa by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 1714. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.

C. Mantravallarī by Gaṅgādhara. L. 2776.

 mantramArtaNDa mantramārtaṇḍa

by Divākara. Quoted in his Ācārārka.

 mantramAlA mantramālā

tantr. Bik. 595. Oppert 1702.

 mantramAlA mantramālā

by Mātṛdatta. See Hiraṇyakeśisūtra.

 mantramuktAvalI mantramuktāvalī

tantr. B. 4, 262. Ben. 41. Oudh VIII, 34. XIV, 100. Bhr. 392. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

--by Pūrṇaprakāśa. B. 4, 262.

--by Rāmacandra. NP. II, 88.

 mantrayantraprakAza mantrayantraprakāśa

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

 mantrayogaprakaraNa mantrayogaprakaraṇa

from Śivasaṃhitā. Peters. 3, 400.

 mantraratna mantraratna

tantr. by Ananta Paṇḍita. NW. 196.

--by Śrīkṛṣṇa Vaidika. Sūcīpattra 42.

 mantraratnadIpikA mantraratnadīpikā

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 mantraratnaprakAza mantraratnaprakāśa

Quoted ibid.

 mantraratnamaJjUSA mantraratnamañjūṣā

tantr. by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. Bhr. 393.

 mantraratnAkara mantraratnākara

tantr. Oppert II, 2162.

--by Mathurānātha. NW. 196.

--by Vijayarāma. Sūcīpattra 42.

 mantraratnAvalI mantraratnāvalī

tantr. Taylor 1, 278.

--by Bhāskaramiśra. Oudh 1877, 58.

Mantraratnāvalyāṃ Yakṣiṇīvetālasādhana. Peters. 1, 118.

 mantraratnAvalIkoza mantraratnāvalīkośa

by Ācāditya. See Mantrakośa.

 mantrarahasya mantrarahasya

tantr. Oudh V, 16. Oppert II, 4826.

--by Saumyopayantṛ. Oudh XVI, 140.

 mantrarahasyaprakAzikA mantrarahasyaprakāśikā

See Mantrabhāgavata.

 mantrarAja mantrarāja

tantr. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Oppert 7068. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 mantrarAjavidhi mantrarājavidhi

Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

 mantrarAjAtmakastotra mantrarājātmakastotra

by Nārāyaṇa Vaiṣṇavamuni. Oudh XVII, 78.

 mantrarAjAnuSThAnakrama mantrarājānuṣṭhānakrama

tantr. NP. VII, 50.

 mantrarAmAyaNa mantrarāmāyaṇa

tantr. text and C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 2. Bik. 596. Oudh IX, 18. NP. V, 60. VI, 4. 10. Rice 64.

 mantravallarI mantravallarī

Mantramahodadhiṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara.

 mantravidhi mantravidhi

Oppert 2946.

 mantravibhAga mantravibhāga

tantr. by Bhāskara. Peters. 3, 400.

 mantraviSaya mantraviṣaya

concerning mantrāḥ. Oppert II, 7694.

 mantrazArIraka mantraśārīraka

vedānta, by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 126.

 mantrazAstra mantraśāstra

tantr. Paris (Tel. 14. 15). Taylor 1, 240. 242. 243. 362. 364. Oppert II, 4827. 5864. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a.

Mantraśāstre Ūrdhvāmnāya. Bhr. 394.

 mantrazAstrapratyaGgirA mantraśāstrapratyaṅgirā

tantr. Rice 296.

 mantrazAstrasArasaMgraha mantraśāstrasārasaṃgraha

tantr. by Tulajirāja. Burnell 208a. Oppert II, 8440 (Tulasīrāja).

 mantrazodhana mantraśodhana

tantr. by Kāntākara. K. 48.

 mantrasaMhitA mantrasaṃhitā

Ṛv. IO. 781. 1970. Paris (D 141). B. 1, 18. Rādh 1. NW. 30. Oppert II, 195. 6937. SB. 3. C. Oppert II, 196. See Ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā.

--Āśvalāyanaśākhoktā. Oxf. 398a.

--Vs. Ben. 10.

Mantrasaṃhitāyām Prāṇāgnihotra. Oxf. 398b. Oppert II, 8278.

 mantrasaMhitA mantrasaṃhitā

tantr. Rice 296.

 mantrasaMkalanA mantrasaṃkalanā

Peters. 1, 117.

 mantrasaMdhyA mantrasaṃdhyā

tantr. Taylor 1, 365.

 mantrasamuccaya mantrasamuccaya

Oppert 2947.

 mantrasAra mantrasāra

tantr. by Dāmodara. Taylor 1, 107.

 mantrasAra mantrasāra

tantr. by Nityanātha.

Mantrasāre Kautūhalavidyā. L. 614.

--Siddhakhaṇḍa. BP. 274.

 mantrasArasamuccaya mantrasārasamuccaya

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. K. 48. B. 4, 262. Oudh XI, 28. XIII, 104.

 mantrahemAdri mantrahemādri

Oppert 6630.

 mantrAkSaribhavAnIsahasranAmastotra mantrākṣaribhavānīsahasranāmastotra

Peters. 2, 197.

 mantrAGganATaka mantrāṅganāṭaka

nāṭaka. Oppert 6111. 6112.

 mantrAcArya mantrācārya

(?):

Śrīvidyārcanacandrikā.

 mantrANAmRNadhanazodhanam mantrāṇāmṛṇadhanaśodhanam

tantr. Rādh 27.

 mantrAdikIlanaprakaraNa mantrādikīlanaprakaraṇa

tantr. Rādh 45.

 mantrAnuSThAna mantrānuṣṭhāna

tantr. K. 48.

 mantrAnuSThAnAGgatarpaNa mantrānuṣṭhānāṅgatarpaṇa

tantr. K. 48.

 mantrArNava mantrārṇava

Oppert 6769.

 mantrArtha mantrārtha

Vs. on the Gāyatrī. SB. 47.

 mantrArthakaumudI mantrārthakaumudī

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bik. 709. Not different from the Mantrakaumudī by the same.

 mantrArthadIpa mantrārthadīpa

by Rāghavendra. Quoted in Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī.

 mantrArthadIpikA mantrārthadīpikā

Vs. by Śatrughna. L. 1936. Khn. 78. Report II. Oudh IX, 22. XI, 28. XVII, 78. 104. NP. V, 60 (Jñānakhaṇḍaṭīkā). 150 (Vedamantrārthadīpikā). Peters. 2, 114. 173. 185.

 mantrArthapaddhati mantrārthapaddhati

dh. Bik. 417.

 mantrArthabhASya mantrārthabhāṣya

tantr. L. 29.

 mantrArthamaJjarI mantrārthamañjarī

explanation of the sacred texts used by the followers of the Dvaita persuasion, by Nārāyaṇa, son of Trivikrama. Burnell 108b.

 mantrArSAdhyAya mantrārṣādhyāya

Taitt. W. p. 37.

 mantrAzIrvAdasaMhitA mantrāśīrvādasaṃhitā

Av. Kh. 57.

 mantrikopaniSad mantrikopaniṣad

or mantropaniṣad Cūlikopaniṣad and Yogaśikhopaniṣad combined. IO. 1972. 3182. Rādh 4. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 487. Poona 68. Oppert 8159. II, 3232.

Bhāṣya. P. 8. Rice 48. SB. 383.

 mantriNIrahasya mantriṇīrahasya

tantr. NW. 264. NP. III, 50.

 mantroddhArakoza mantroddhārakośa

or uddhārakośa tantr. attributed to Dakṣiṇāmūrti. L. 2669. K. 38. B. 4, 266. Oudh XII, 48. XIV, 100. NP. VI, 52. Peters. 2, 197. 3, 399. See Uddhārakośa.

 mantroddhAraprakaraNa mantroddhāraprakaraṇa

tantr. by Akhaṇḍānanda. NW. 186. Sūcīpattra 42.

 mantroddhAravidhi mantroddhāravidhi

Oppert II, 7107.

 manthAnabhairava manthānabhairava

a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b

 [Vol. 1, Page 432a] manthAnabhairava manthānabhairava

tantr. Kāṭm. 12.

--med. Rādh 32.

 mandaprabodha mandaprabodha

a C. to Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotavivaraṇa, by Narasiṃha Yati.

 mandasubodhinI mandasubodhinī

a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāratatātparyanirṇaya, by Varadācārya.

 mandasmitazataka mandasmitaśataka

See Mūkapañcaśatī.

 mandAkinIdharAcalamAhAtmya mandākinīdharācalamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 437. Burnell 195b (Mandāgnidhārācalamāhātmya faulty).

 mandAgniharameSadAna mandāgniharameṣadāna

Burnell 150a.

 mandAramaJjarI mandāramañjarī

the title of sub-commentaries on several works of Jayatīrtha, by Vyāsatīrtha.

an. Oppert II, 1269. 2905.

--on Upādhikhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.

--on Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.

--on Māyāvādakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.

 mandAravanamAhAtmya mandāravanamāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 mandoka mandoka

poet. Skm.

 mandopakAriNI mandopakāriṇī

Madhvavijayaṭīkā by Śeṣa.

 mannurAma mannurāma

(?):

Arthavatsūtravāda.

 manmatha manmatha

father of Kṣemaśarman (Kṣemakutūhala). W. p. 293.

 manmatha manmatha

father of Viśvāvarta, grandfather of Śṛṅgāra, Bhṛṅga, Alaṃkāra and Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 31.

 manmoka manmoka

poet. Skm.

 manyudeva manyudeva

son of Śambhu, grammarian. See Gopāladeva.

 manyusUkta manyusūkta

vaid. Oxf. 405b. B. 1, 18. Rādh 45. Peters. 1, 117.

 manyusUktavidhAna manyusūktavidhāna

NP. VI, 16. Poona 293. Oppert II, 1787. 8067.

 manvantaravarNana manvantaravarṇana

the 132d chapter of the Matsyapurāṇa. SB. 248.

 manvarthasAra manvarthasāra

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 mamma bhaTTa mamma bhaṭṭa

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

 mammaTa mammaṭa

originally mahiman bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr. A silly tradition by Bhīmasena (Peters. 1, 26. 94) reports that he was a son of Jaiyaṭa and brother of Kaiyaṭa and Uvaṭa:

Kāvyaprakāśa.

Śabdavyāpāra, metrics. Oudh XI, 10. Report XVII (Śabdavyāpāravicāra).

Saṃgītaratnamālā. Quoted in Saṃgitanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

One stanza of his given in Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 432b] maya maya

poet. Sbhv.

 maya maya

(?) astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.

 mayadAnava mayadānava

(?):

Grahalāghavabhāṣya.

 mayadIpikA mayadīpikā

on sculpture. Quoted by Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 89. 92. 138.

 mayamata mayamata

or pratiṣṭhātantra archit. L. 912. Oppert 5191. 6113.

 mayazilpa mayaśilpa

archit. attributed to Maya. Burnell 62a.

 mayasaMgraha mayasaṃgraha

sculpture. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 138.

 mayArAma mizra mayārāma miśra

Vyavahāranirṇaya.

 mayUkha mayūkha

by Śaṅkaramiśra. Several times quoted in his Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra. He names also the Pratyakṣa and Anumāna part of it.

 mayUkhamAlikA mayūkhamālikā

a C. on the Śāstradīpikā, by Somanātha.

 mayUra mayūra

father of Śaṅkuka. Śp. p. 90.

 mayUra bhaTTa mayūra bhaṭṭa

Āryāmuktāmālā. B. 2, 72.

Sūryaśataka.

He is mentioned by Trilocana and Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 70, Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1, in Kāvyaprakāśa Oxf. 212a, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 258b, in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, etc.

 mayUra panta mayūra panta

Kekāvalī.

 mayUra mayūra

Padacandrikā lex.

 mayUracitraka mayūracitraka

or meghamālā or ratnamālā indication of coming rain, famine or plenty, etc. from the appearance of the atmosphere, attributed to Nārada. L. 2668. Report XXXV. Pheh 8. Quoted in Śāntisāra.

 mayUracitraka mayūracitraka

jy. by Varāhamihira. K. 236. Pheh 8. Quoted in Bṛhajjātaka. The 47th chapter of the Bṛhatsaṃhitā is called so.

 mayUrapuramAhAtmya mayūrapuramāhātmya

from Śivapurāṇa. Mack. 79.

 mayUravarmacaritra mayūravarmacaritra

a legendary account of Mayūravarman and other princes of the Kadamba race. Mack. 95.

 mayUravAcaspati mayūravācaspati

See Vācaspatimiśra.

 mayUravAhana mayūravāhana

Kalpakārikāsāra.

 mayUrazataka mayūraśataka

See Sūryaśataka.

 mayarastuti mayarastuti

stotra. Oppert 6631.

 [Vol. 1, Page 433a] mayUrasthalamAhAtmya mayūrasthalamāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 mayUrezvara mayūreśvara

father of Khaṇḍabhaṭṭa (Saṃskārabhāskara). Bhr. p. 7.

 marakatavallIpariNaya marakatavallīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Burnell 170a. Oppert 5751.

 maraNasAmAyikanirNaya maraṇasāmāyikanirṇaya

(fanciful title) dh. Bik. 420.

 marIci marīci

a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.

 marIci marīci

astronomer. Mentioned in Nāradī Saṃhitā. W. p. 257.

 marIci marīci

Siddhāntaśiromaṇivyākhyā by Munīśvara.

 marIcikA marīcikā

Brahmasūtravṛtti by Vrajanātha Bhaṭṭa.

 marIcitantra marīcitantra

tantra. Peters. 3, 400.

 marIcipaTala marīcipaṭala

śilpa. Oppert 5610.

 marIcismRti marīcismṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others.

 marIcopapurANa marīcopapurāṇa

Oppert 4604.

 marutopaniSad marutopaniṣad

NW. 300.

 maryAdAsindhu maryādāsindhu

dh. Often quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

 malamAsakathA malamāsakathā

Burnell 146b.

--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. SB. 248.

 malamAsatattva malamāsatattva

or malimlucatattva the first part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. IO. 632. Oxf. 289b. Paris (B 77 a). Ben. 132. 140. 141. 144. Rādh 19. NW. 126.

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 639. Oxf. 289b. L. 1146.

C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 126.

C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 1150. 2126.

C. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 128.

C. by Harirāma. NW. 106.

 malamAsanirUpaNa malamāsanirūpaṇa

dh. Burnell 140a.

 malamAsanirNaya malamāsanirṇaya

dh. Burnell 140a. Oppert II, 200. 7108.

--by Daśaputra. NP. X, 48.

 malamAsanirNayatantrasAra malamāsanirṇayatantrasāra

dh. by Vasudeva. Burnell 140a.

 malamAsapUjA malamāsapūjā

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 44.

 malamAsamAhAtmya malamāsamāhātmya

Khn. 32. BP. 294 (Printed Hmālasāmāhātmya).

--from Padmapurāṇa. Poona II, 37.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 47.

 malamAsavicAra malamāsavicāra

dh. composed in 1579. Bik. 417.

 malamAsavrata malamāsavrata

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 337.

 malamAsasAriNI malamāsasāriṇī

by Maheśa. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.

 malamAsAghamarSaNI malamāsāghamarṣaṇī

dh. Burnell 140b.

 malaya malaya

poet. Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 433b] malayagiri malayagiri

a fertile Jaina commentator:

Śabdānuśāsana and vṛtti.

 malayaja malayaja

poet. Skm.

 malayarAja malayarāja

poet. Skm.

 malayarAjastotra malayarājastotra

Taylor 1, 96. 464.

 malayAcalakhaNDa malayācalakhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a. Oppert 6970.

 malayendu sUri malayendu sūri

C. on the Yantrarāja of Mahendra Sūri.

Yantrājaracanā.

 malimlucatattva malimlucatattva

See Malamāsatattva.

 malUkacandrikA malūkacandrikā

med. K. 214.

 mallaka mallaka

poet. Sbhv.

 mallaTasUtraTIkA mallaṭasūtraṭīkā

(?). Oppert 5611.

 gubbi mallaNNa gubbi mallaṇṇa

Vīraśaivāmṛtapurāṇa.

 malladeva malladeva

patron of Puruṣottama (Prayogaratnamālā). IO. 2812. Mentioned by Śrīkaṇṭha Śp. p. 93.

 malladeva malladeva

Mallaprakāśa med.

Kālajñāna.

Tṛtīyajvarāṣṭaka. Peters. 1, 131.

 mallanAga mallanāga

a name of Vātsyāyana, the author of Kāmasūtra. Mentioned in Vāsavadattā p. 89.

 mallaprakAza mallaprakāśa

med. by Malladeva. W. p. 295. Bik. 649.

--by Lokanātha Peters. 3, 399.

 mallabhaTTa mallabhaṭṭa

grammarian. Quoted by Mallinātha on Naiṣadhacaritra 7, 89. See Bhaṭṭamalla.

 mallabhaTTa mallabhaṭṭa

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 mallamalla mallamalla

son of Mādhava Sudhī (Śākalyapadāṅkita):

Udārarāghava.

Avyayasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu. Burnell 51b.

 mallayArya mallayārya

Daivajñavilāsa.

 mallarAja mallarāja

Rasaratnadīpikā alaṃk.

 mallavena mallavena

Bālamallavenasiddhānta jy.

 mallasena mallasena

See Hastimallasena.

 mallAdarza mallādarśa

tantr. by Premanidhi. K. 48.

 mallApuramAhAtmya mallāpuramāhātmya

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 80.

 mallAri mallāri

Vṛttamuktāvalī.

Vṛttamuktāvalītarala.

 mallAri mallāri

third son of Divākara, brother of Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Keśava, Viśvanātha, uncle of Nṛsiṃha, all astronomers:

C. on Gaṇeśa's Grahalāghava.

Sarvārthacintāmaṇi.

 mallArikavaca mallārikavaca

from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 197b. BP. 293.

 mallAripaddhatiTIkA mallāripaddhatiṭīkā

jy. by Dayāśaṅkara. NP. I, 140.

--by Durgāśaṅkara. NW. 550.

 mallAripratiSThA mallāripratiṣṭhā

Burnell 148a.

 mallAribhujaGga mallāribhujaṅga

stotra. Oppert II, 8305.

 mallArimAhAtmya mallārimāhātmya

K. 28. B. 2, 48. NP. IX, 36. Burnell 192a.

--from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Cop. 4. Khn. 28. Ben. 51. Burnell 197b. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 7697. 8306. BP. 293.

C. by Bhīmakalambaka. B. 2, 48.

 mallArisahasranAman mallārisahasranāman

Burnell 196b.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. BP. 293.

 mallArihRdaya mallārihṛdaya

from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 22.

 mallArIkhaNDa mallārīkhaṇḍa

paur. NW. 472.

 mallAryaSTaka mallāryaṣṭaka

Burnell 199a.

 mallAryaSTottarazataka mallāryaṣṭottaraśataka

Oppert II, 8307.

 mallAryaSTottarazatanAmAvalI mallāryaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī

Burnell 196b.

 mallAsomayAjin mallāsomayājin

Jīvanmuktikalyāṇa nāṭaka.

 mallikAmAruta mallikāmāruta

a prakaraṇa in ten acts, by Uddaṇḍaraṅganātha, a pedant of not earlier than the 15th century. Burnell 170a. Mysore 9. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 6115. Rice 260.

 mallikArjuna mallikārjuna

guru of Veṅkaṭa (Śabdārthakalpataru 1806 --10). Oxf. 196b.

 mallikArjuna mallikārjuna

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

 mallikArjunIya mallikārjunīya

stotra, by Mallikārjuna. Oppert II, 4830.

 kolAcala mallinAtha kolācala mallinātha

provincially called Peḍḍa Bhaṭṭa, father of Kumārasvāmin and Viśveśvara. He is quoted in the Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b:

Amarapadapārijāta Amarakośaṭīkā.

Udārakāvya (?).

Ekāvalīṭīkā Tarala.

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā Ghaṇṭāpatha.

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī.

Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā Niṣkaṇṭikā.

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā Jīvātu.

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.

Meghadūtaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī.

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī.

Raghuvīracarita.

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā Sarvaṃkaṣā.

 mallinAtha mallinātha

Kalpataru med.

Vaidyaratnamālā.

 mallinAtha mallinātha

(?):

C. on Śabdenduśekhara and Laghuśabdenduśekhara. Oudh IV, 11.

 malhaNastotra malhaṇastotra

Taylor 1, 96. 464. Oppert 6971.

 mazaka maśaka

Kalpasūtra or Ārṣeyakalpa Sv. W. p. 71. L. 113. 654. Oudh III, 4. Burnell 22b. SB. 30.

C. by Varadarāja. IO. 698. Oxf. 386b. L. 664. Khn. 10. Ben. 17. Oudh III, 6. Burnell 22b. Oppert II, 7910.

 masUrAkSa masūrākṣa

poet. Sbhv.

 maskarin maskarin

C. on Gautamadharma. Rice 210.

 maskarIya maskarīya

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 2661.

 mahatkarabhASya mahatkarabhāṣya

jy. B. 4, 172.

 mahaduktha mahaduktha

See Bṛhatīśastra.

 maharSi maharṣi

poet. Sbhv.

 mahAkapilapaJcarAtra mahākapilapañcarātra

Quoted by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.

 mahAkAraNaprakaraNa mahākāraṇaprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2549. See Kāraṇaprakaraṇa.

 mahAkAlakavaca mahākālakavaca

Rādh 27.

--from Uttaratantra. Burnell 202b.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 48. Burnell 202b.

 mahAkAlakhaNDa mahākālakhaṇḍa

Quoted by Hemādri.

 mahAkAlabhairavatantre zarabhakavacam mahākālabhairavatantre śarabhakavacam

Oudh XIII, 104. 106.

 mahAkAlayogazAstre khecarIvidyA mahākālayogaśāstre khecarīvidyā

by Ādinātha. Peters. 1, 117.

 mahAkAlarudroditastotra mahākālarudroditastotra

L. 391.

 mahAkAlasaMhitA mahākālasaṃhitā

tantr. Ben. 42. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101.

--by Ādinātha. K. 48. Oudh XI, 28 (Adhināthadeva).

Mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ Sudhādhārākvathastotra. Pet. 725.

--Sundarīśaktidānastotra. L. 392. 478.

 mahAkAlasaMhitAkUTa mahākālasaṃhitākūṭa

tantr. by Adhināthadeva. Oudh XI, 30.

 mahAkAlasahasranAman mahākālasahasranāman

Rādh 27. Oudh XII, 48.

 mahAkAlastotra mahākālastotra

Oudh XII, 48.

 mahAkAlItantra mahākālītantra

L. 217. Called Mahākālīmatatantra Oxf. 109a.

 mahAkAlIsUkta mahākālīsūkta

from Rudrayāmala. Bhr. 395.

 mahAkAzabhairavakalpe zarabhezvarakavacam mahākāśabhairavakalpe śarabheśvarakavacam

H. 364. See Ākāśabhairavakalpa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 435a] mahAkailAsadaNDaka mahākailāsadaṇḍaka

stotra. Oppert II, 3346.

 mahAkSapaNaka mahākṣapaṇaka

from Kāśmīr:

Anekārthadhvanimañjarī.

Ekākṣarakośa.

 mahAkhaNDana mahākhaṇḍana

glossary (?). B. 3, 40.

--ny. Bühler 549.

 mahAgajalakSaNa mahāgajalakṣaṇa

Oppert 6116.

 mahAgaNapatikalpe paJcatriMzatpIThikA mahāgaṇapatikalpe pañcatriṃśatpīṭhikā

Taylor 1, 125.

 mahAgaNapatividyA mahāgaṇapatividyā

paur. Report VI.

 mahAgaNapatisahasranAmastotra mahāgaṇapatisahasranāmastotra

from Gaṇeśapurāṇa. L. 890.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 19.

 mahAgaNapatistavarAja mahāgaṇapatistavarāja

Oppert II, 6369.

 mahAgaNapatistotra mahāgaṇapatistotra

by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218.

--by Rāghavacaitanya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 1 (with C.).

 mahAgaNezapurANe gaNezagItAH mahāgaṇeśapurāṇe gaṇeśagītāḥ

L. 1403.

 mahAgastyasaMhitA mahāgastyasaṃhitā

from Pāñcarātrāgama. Oppert II, 4107.

 mahAgnicayana mahāgnicayana

Āpast. Oppert 1961--71. II, 4831.

--Baudh. Burnell 25b.

C. by Bāla Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

 mahAgnicayanakArikA mahāgnicayanakārikā

śr. Oppert 1972.

 mahAgnicayanaprayoga mahāgnicayanaprayoga

Āpast. Burnell 25b.

--Baudh. Ben. 8. NP. IX, 2.

C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

 mahAgnicayanaprayoga mahāgnicayanaprayoga

by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva. L. 836. Oppert 1973.

 mahAgnicayanasUtra mahāgnicayanasūtra

Āpast. Oppert 1974.

 mahAgnisarvasva mahāgnisarvasva

Baudh. in 19 or 20 adhyāya by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 13). Brl. 27. Burnell 25b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 mahAcArya mahācārya

(?):

Advaitavidyāvijaya.

Caṇḍamāruta. See Śatadūṣaṇīṭīkā.

 mahADakara mahāḍakara

surname of Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva (Subodhinī). Hall p. 94. L. 1243 (Dhyānavallarī).

 mahAtantra mahātantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 mahAtantrarAja mahātantrarāja

See Brahmajñānamahātantrarāja.

 mahAtripurasundarItApanIyopaniSad mahātripurasundarītāpanīyopaniṣad

Oppert 8160. 8161.

 mahAtripurasundarImantranAmasahasra mahātripurasundarīmantranāmasahasra

from Vāmakeśvaratantra, by Pūrṇānanda. L. 744.

 mahAdAnanirNaya mahādānanirṇaya

Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 mahAdAnapaddhati mahādānapaddhati

dh. by Viśveśvara. Burnell 140b.

 mahAdAnaprayogapaddhati mahādānaprayogapaddhati

dh. by Rūpanārāyaṇa. IO. 676.

 mahAdAnavAkyAvalI mahādānavākyāvalī

dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2032.

 mahAdAnAnukramaNikA mahādānānukramaṇikā

dh. Oppert 4028.

 [Vol. 1, Page 435b] mahAdIpadAnavidhi mahādīpadānavidhi

dh. Rādh 27.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

king, nephew of Kṛṣṇa, son of Jaitrapāla, grandson of Śaṅghaṇa, patron of Hemādri. Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 6.

 mahAdeva sarvajJa vAdIndra mahādeva sarvajña vādīndra

guru of Bhaṭṭa Rāghava (Nyāyasāravicāra 1252). Hall p. 26.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

or maheśa son of Candrapati, younger brother of Bhagīratha Megha (Dravyaprakāśikā). Hall p. 66.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Soma, grandson of Hari, father of Goṇiga, grandfather of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

husband of Sumitrā, father of Jayadeva, the author of the Candrāloka and Prasannarāghava. L. 1784. Oxf. 141b.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Bālakṛṣṇa, father of Divākara (Śrāddhacandrikāprakāśa, etc.), grandfather of Vaidyanātha (Śrāddhacandrikāprakāśānukramaṇikā). W. p. 312. L. 734.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Rāmeśvara, father of Divākara (Dānacandrikā). IO. 618.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

father of Maheśa (Smārtaprayogaratna). SB. 135.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Gaṅgādhara, father of Yājñikadīkṣita (Yājñikavallabhā) and Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 52. Ben. 8.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

father of Vāsudeva (Mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti). Hall p. 182.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

father of Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe (Paribhāṣenduśekharakāśikā, etc.).

 mahAdeva bhaTTa mahādeva bhaṭṭa

pupil of Arjuna, father of Śrīkaṇṭha (Śrīkaṇṭhabhāṣya). Report CLXVIII.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

poet. Śp. p. 71. Skm. Compare Karañjamahādeva.

 paTTavardhana mahAdeva bhaTTa paṭṭavardhana mahādeva bhaṭṭa

One of the poets mentioned in the Kavīndracandrodaya.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka.

 mahAdeva zarman mahādeva śarman

Adbhutasāra.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

pupil of Svayamprakāśatīrtha:

Amarakośaṭīkā Budhamanoharā.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Avyayakośa. He quotes the Siddhāntakaumudī and Tattvabodhinī.

 mahAdeva josI mahādeva josī

Aśleṣāśāntividhāna.

 [Vol. 1, Page 436a] mahAdeva vidyAvAgIza mahādeva vidyāvāgīśa

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

Naiṣadhacaritaṭīkā.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtravyākhyā.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

C. on Mallamalla's Udārarāghava.

 mahAdeva zAstrin mahādeva śāstrin

Unmattarāghava nāṭaka.

 mahAdeva dvivedin mahādeva dvivedin

C. on Kātyāyana's Śrautasūtra.

Śrautapaddhati Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

C. on Yājñikadeva's Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati. Quoted by Devabhadra.

Trikaṇḍikāsūtravivaraṇa.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Kādambarīṭīkā.

 mahAdeva daivajJa mahādeva daivajña

Gotranirṇaya.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Candrālokana (?) alaṃk.

Rasodadhi Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

 mahAdeva zAstrin mahādeva śāstrin

Tattvamānasa stotra.

 mahAdeva sarasvatI vedAntin mahādeva sarasvatī vedāntin

pupil of Svayamprakāśa Sarasvatī or Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī:

Tattvacandrikā.

Tattvānusaṃdhāna and C..

Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā, composed in 1694.

Sāṃkhyasūtravṛtti.

Sāṃkhyapravacanavṛttisāra.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Tithinirṇaya.

Tithiratna.

Nirṇayasiddhānta dh.

 mahAdeva kavIzAcArya sarasvatI mahādeva kavīśācārya sarasvatī

Dānakelikaumudī.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Dharmatattvasaṃgraha.

 mahAdeva vedAntin mahādeva vedāntin

Nijavinoda, glossary.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Nibandhasarvasva dh.

 mahAdeva hArivaMza mahādeva hārivaṃśa

wrote, under a king Rāmabhadra, in 1523:

Bṛhajjātakaprakāśa.

 mahAdeva dIkSita mahādeva dīkṣita

Baudhāyanasomaprayoga. Burnell 25a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 436b] mahAdeva mahādeva

(?):

Mahārasāyanavidhi med.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Yajamānavaijayantī. Compare Prayogavaijayantī.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Yogasūtraṭīkā.

Haṭhapradīpikāṭīkā.

 mahAdeva paNDita mahādeva paṇḍita

Rasapaddhati and C. med.

 mahAdeva vAdIndra mahādeva vādīndra

pupil of Śaṅkara:

Rasasāra Guṇakiraṇāvalīṭīkā.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

client of Rājasiṃha:

Rājasiṃhasudhāsindhu. Cambr. 24 (Masūrikādhyāya). Bik. 654.

 mahAdeva vedAntavAgIza mahādeva vedāntavāgīśa

Viparītapratyaṅgirā tantr.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Saṃtānadīpikā jy.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Subodhinī dh. Oppert II, 8106.

 mahAdeva vAjapeyin mahādeva vājapeyin

adhvaryu to Tryambakādhvarin:

Subodhinī Baudhāyanakalpasūtrabhāṣya. He follows Bhavasvāmin.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Svātmaprabodha.

 mahAdeva paNDita mahādeva paṇḍita

Harivaṃśoddyota.

 mahAdeva paNDita mahādeva paṇḍita

Hikmatprakāśa.

Hikmatpradīpa.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Horāpradīpa.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Kāhvajit:

Kuṇḍapradīpa.

Mahādevī.

Muhūrtadīpaka and C., written in 1661.

Muhūrtasiddhi.

Meghamālā.

Sārasaṃgraha jy.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Dhundhuka:

Śabdasiddhi, a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti. Kh. 44.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak.

 mahAdeva bhaTTa dinakara mahādeva bhaṭṭa dinakara

son of Bālakṛṣṇa, pupil of Nīlakaṇṭha:

Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa or Dinakarī. written jointly with his father.

 [Vol. 1, Page 437a] mahAdeva puNyastambhakara mahādeva puṇyastambhakara

or puṇatāmakara son of Mukunda, pupil of Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Śitikaṇṭha W. p. 200):

Nyāyakaustubha.

Bhavānandīprakāśa.

Sarvopakāriṇī Bhavānandīṭīkā.

Padārthaprakāśabhāṣya, a C. on the Padārthaprakāśa of Laugākṣi Bhāskara. B. 4, 26.

Mitabhāṣiṇī Nyāyavṛtti. SB. 196.

Anumānalakṣaṇa. Ben. 176.

Anumānasvarūpanirṇaya. Ben. 176.

Anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Hall p. 51. Ben. 181.

Anumitiparāmarśavicāra Oudh X, 12.

Anumitiprakāśa. NP. III, 100.

Anumitilakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 178. 216.

Anumitisaṃgatiprakāśa. Ben. 189.

Avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 191. 196. 222.

Avayavagranthaṭīkā. Ben. 177.

Avagavagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 167.

Asiddhapūrvapakṣaprakāśa. NP. II, 52.

Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 46. 52.

Ātmatvajātivicāra. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 47.

Ātmavāda. K. 142.

Īśvaravāda. IO. 1517. K. 142. Oudh XV, 106. P. 12.

Upanayalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. II, 44.

Upādhigranthaṭīkā. Ben. 200.

Upādhipūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 198. 222. 233. NP. III, 10. 16.

Upādhivādaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 191. 222. 231. 235.

Upādhisiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 56.

Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 14.

Kūṭāghaṭitakūṭaghatitalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196.

Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. II, 22. III, 114.

Kevalānvayigranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 48.

Cakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 195.

Tarkagranthaprakāśa. Ben. 178. 189. 190. 197. 210.

Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 74.

Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 10.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 82.

Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 2. 12.

Navyānumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Ben. 169.

Pakṣatāgrantha. Ben. 149.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 8.

Pakṣatāvicāra. IO. 47. Hall p. 53.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 36.

Pañcalakṣaṇīprakāśa. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 229. 231. NP. III, 78.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 8.

Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 6.

Puchalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196. NP. II, 24.

Pūrvapakṣagrantha. Ben. 204. 216.

Pūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. Ben. 231. NP. II, 16.

Pragalbhalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196.

Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 42.

Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 52.

Bādhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 32.

Vidhivāda. Oudh XV, 106.

Viśeṣaniruktiprakāśa. Ben. 191.

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaprakāśa. Ben. 189. 190.

Vyāptigrahopāyapūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 197. 210. 228.

Vyāptipūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 177. 190. 196.

Vyāptivādaprakāśa. Ben. 177. 178. 197. 210.

Vyāptyanugamaprakāśa. Ben. 197.

Saṃgatiprakāśa. Ben. 175.

Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 70.

Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 72.

Sahacāragranthaprakāśa. Ben. 167. 177. 190. 197. 210.

Sājātyalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196.

Sādṛśyavāda. Oxf. 244b. K. 162. Oudh XV, 106.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 189. 197.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakāśa. Ben. 197.

Sāmānyābhāvaprakāśa. Ben. 178. 191. 197. 228.

Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 189--191. 231. 236. NP. III, 104.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 196.

Svalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 195. 229.

Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.

Hetulakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. II, 48.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Luṇiga, wrote in 1264:

C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Somanātha:

Ujjvalā Hiraṇyakeśisūtraṭīkā (seems to be the C. on the Dharmasūtra).

Prayogavaijayantī on Hiraṇyakeśikalpasūtra.

Śrautacandrikā Baudh. Ben. 7.

Hiraṇyakeśisūtraprayogaratna.

 mahAdevatantra mahādevatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a. See Śivatantra.

 mahAdevatIrtha mahādevatīrtha

guru of Śrīkaṇṭhatīrtha (Bhikṣutattva). Tüb. 16.

 mahAdevavid mahādevavid

son of Kālajit, king of Girināra (Raivatācala), patron of Raghurāma (Kālanirṇayasiddhānta). IO. 2044. 2045.

 mahAdevasahasranAman mahādevasahasranāman

Oppert II, 4832.

 mahAdevasahasranAmastotra mahādevasahasranāmastotra

from Dānadharma. Ben. 45.

 mahAdevastotra mahādevastotra

from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 202a.

 mahAdevAnanda mahādevānanda

Advaitacintākaustubha.

 mahAdevAzrama mahādevāśrama

guru of Viśvanāthāśrama (Tarkadīpikā). L. 3111.

 mahAdevAzrama mahādevāśrama

Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti.

 mahAdevASTottarazatanAman mahādevāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Rādh 27.

 mahAdevI mahādevī

and C. jy. by Mahādeva. B. 4, 172. Laghumahādevī. B. 4, 192.

C. by Dhanarāja. B. 4, 172.

C. by Mādhava. B. 4, 172.

Mahādevīkoṣṭhaka. B. 4, 172.

Mahādevīsāraṇī, and C. by Dhanarāja. P. 14.

 mahAdevIya mahādevīya

dh. Quoted by Allāḍanātha. W. p. 332.

 mahAdevendra sarasvatI mahādevendra sarasvatī

pupil of Prajñānendra:

Paramāmṛta.

 mahAdbhuta mahādbhuta

the 72d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. Haug 16.

 mahAdvAdazIvicAra mahādvādaśīvicāra

tantr. Report XXXI.

 mahAnanda dhIra mahānanda dhīra

Kāvyakalāpa campū.

 mahAnanda mahānanda

Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga.

 mahAnanda mahānanda

son of Viśvanātha:

Vāsiṣṭhī Śānti.

 mahAnayaprakAza mahānayaprakāśa

or mahārthaprakāśa tantr. Report XXXI.

--by Śitikaṇṭha. BP. 275.

 mahAnavamIpUjA mahānavamīpūjā

Taylor 1, 29. 124.

 mahAnATaka mahānāṭaka

or hanumannāṭaka It exists in two recensions, the more ancient by Dāmodara and explained by Mohanadāsa, and a recent one edited by Madhusūdana. Jones 413. IO. 237. 320. 1830. Oxf. 142b. 143. Paris (B 127. 225. D 29). L. 1739. Khn. 44. K. 72. 74. B. 2, 126 (and C.). Report XIV. Ben. 37. 38. 40. Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 23. Oudh IX, 6. XV, 36. Burnell 174a. Gu. 4. H. 102--4. Taylor 1, 11. 80. 333. 476. Oppert 588. 1087. 1975. 2662. 3669. 4668. 5126. 6117. 6703. 7044. 7454. II, 2268. 3226. 3748. 4833. 5602. 5866. 8428. 9073. Rice 268. W. 1568. Peters. 3, 395. Verses from it Śp. p. 99.

C. by Candraśekhara. IO. 237.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 74.

C. by Balabhadra Miśra. K. 76. BP. 55. 263. 357.

C. by Mohanadāsa. W. p. 163. Oxf. 142b. 143a. L. 1740. K. 72. Report XIV. Ben. 40. Oudh IX, 6. XV, 36. XIX, 46. H. 104.

 mahAnAmnI mahānāmnī

See Sāmaveda.

 mahAnArAyaNopaniSad mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad

or bṛhannārāyaṇopaniṣad or, according to Burnell, paramatattvarahasyopaniṣad IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 3182. L. 12. Khn. 20. B. 1, 108. 112. 114. Report II. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 5. 7. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 6118. II, 3227.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 mahAnidhi mahānidhi

poet. Skm.

 mahAnidhikumAra mahānidhikumāra

poet. Skm.

 mahAnirNayatantra mahānirṇayatantra

(perhaps Mahānirayatantra). Oppert 7484.

 mahAnirvANatantra mahānirvāṇatantra

See Nirvāṇatantra.

 mahAnyAsa mahānyāsa

Baudh. Rice 46. Compare Taittirīyamahānyāsa.

 mahAnyAsa mahānyāsa

gr. Oppert 2196. A Mahānyāsa is quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

 mahAnyAsa mahānyāsa

tantr. Rādh 27. Bhk. 38. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 6524. II, 2137. 2163. 2696. 7109. 7324. 8464. BP. 299.

 mahAnyAsavidhi mahānyāsavidhi

Burnell 137b.

 mahApadma mahāpadma

kāvya. Rādh 21.

 mahApavitreSTi mahāpavitreṣṭi

śr. K. 10.

 mahApAka jAnI mahāpāka jānī

pupil of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja:

Sūryāruṇaśataka.

 mahApurazcaraNaprayoga mahāpuraścaraṇaprayoga

Paris (B 227 X).

 mahApuruSavidyAyAM viSNurahasye kSetrakANDe jagannAthamAhAtmyam mahāpuruṣavidyāyāṃ viṣṇurahasye kṣetrakāṇḍe jagannāthamāhātmyam

or puruṣottamamāhātmyam IO. 111. L. 828.

 mahApuruSastava mahāpuruṣastava

Poona 576.

 mahApuruSastotra mahāpuruṣastotra

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201a.

 mahApUjAvidhi mahāpūjāvidhi

tantr. Rādh 27.

 mahAprakAza mahāprakāśa

med. W. p. 296.

 mahAprabhA mahāprabhā

a C. on Viśvanātha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī, by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin.

 mahAprabhAsotpattivarNana mahāprabhāsotpattivarṇana

paur. NW. 470.

 mahAprayogasAra mahāprayogasāra

Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

 mahApravaranirNaya mahāpravaranirṇaya

Baudh. Rice 210.

 mahApravarabhASya mahāpravarabhāṣya

by Puruṣottama. Quoted in his Gotrapravaramañjarī.

 mahAbala mahābala

son of Rāmadeva, grandson of Vyāsa, father of Nārāyaṇa (Gobhilagṛhyabhāṣya). Oxf. 365a.

 mahAbala kavi mahābala kavi

Mentioned by Śāśvata at the end of his Kośa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 439a] mahAbrAhmaNa mahābrāhmaṇa

See Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa.

 mahAbhaTTArikArcAratna mahābhaṭṭārikārcāratna

tantr. Rādh 44.

 mahAbhaTTIvyAkaraNa mahābhaṭṭīvyākaraṇa

gr. Rādh 9.

 mahAbhAgavatapurANa mahābhāgavatapurāṇa

L. 359. Ben. 55. Tüb. 15.

 mahAbhArata mahābhārata

or bhārata1) In the case of Poona and Oppert the parvans or parts of parvans have noot been marked. Jones 401. 402. Mack. 57. Cop. 99 (Virāṭaparvan). IO. 378. 465. 468. 497 --514. 546--48. W. p. 103--8. Oxf. 1. 2. 358a (fr.). Bodl. 18 (Udyogaparvan and C. by Nīlakaṇṭha). Paris (B 20. 213--20). Khn. 24 (and C.). B. 2, 60. 62. 64. Report XI. Ben. 57--63. Tüb. 23 (Vanaparvan). Haug 46 (Dānadharma and C.). Bik. 172 --182. Kāṭm. 1 (and C.). Pheh 15 (Udyogaparvan). Rādh 40 (and C.). NP. IV, 8--22. 36, etc. Burnell 180a. Gu. 4 (Ādiparvan). Bh. 10--16. Bhr. 56 --67. 565. 566. Poona 353--56. 359. 376--78. 381. 388. 468--540. 570. 614. 615. 617. 620. 630. 633. 662. II, 4. 11. 16. 17. 23. 34. 38. 86. 112--14. 130--40. 144. 161--68. 191--200. 221. 231. 266 --78. 280. 282--88. Jac. 697 (Virāṭaparvan). Taylor 1, 60. 64. 167. Oppert 5. 307. 583. 911. 1086. 1394. 1573. 1943. 2131. 2154. 2173. 2248. 2562. 2566. 2650. 2765. 2769. 2781. 2856. 2936. 2982. 3008. 3032. 3085. 3437. 3584. 3585. 3663. 3824. 4122. 4233. 4429. 4757. 4773. 4998. 5111. 5117. 5283. 5447. 5503. 5848. 5860. 5890. 6001. 6092. 6099. 6142. 6265. 6309. 6445. 6624. 6963. 7269--72. 7275. 7320. 7417. 7442. 7451. 7619. 8145. II, 21. 26. 29. 31. 34. 49. 52. 70. 126. 181. 201. 251. 261. 267. 268. 290. 303. 304. 307. 835. 965. 1371. 1419. 1506. 1536. 1677. 1788. 2138. 2233--36. 2252. 2272. 2302. 2457. 2490. 2506. 2507. 2531. 2538. 2556. 2570. 2577. 2610. 2789. 2845. 3038. 3041. 3043. 3044. 3072. 3079. 3228. 3453. 3458. 3464. 3465. 3481--83. 3532. 3540. 3549. 3668. 4257. 4258. 4261. 4263. 4269. 4273. 4281. 4304. 4336. 4342. 4346. 4353. 4362. 4373. 4834. 4987. 5551. 5726. 5727. 5731. 5763. 5802. 5867. 5981. 6029. 6200. 6203. 6211. 6222. 6223. 6251. 6364. 6372. 6430. 6466. 6490. 6516. 6683. 6734. 6770. 6800. 6818. 6828. 7125. 7172. 7175. 7489. 7490. 7493. 7497. 7505. 7514. 7595. 7678. 7750. 7788. 7826. 7967. 8511. 8518. 8616. 8619. 8625. 8626. 8635. 8648. 8671. 8679. 8688. 8757. 8818. 8824. 8911. 8946. 9074. 9640. 9736. 9738. 9789. 10289. 10359. Rice 64. 66. BP. 293 (Mokṣadharma). W. 1510--22. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224 (Virāṭaparvan). Verses from it are given by Kṣemendra. Śp. p. 88. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

C. Oppert 2676. 2764. 2967. 5905. 6143. 6144. 6203. 7365. II, 27. 331. 351.

C. Mahābhāratatilaka. Oppert II, 4794.

C. Mahābhāratanirvacana. Oppert 6961.

C. Yakṣapraśna. Oppert 7366.

C. Lakṣāvatāra. Oppert 2932.

C. Bhāratārthadīpikā by Arjunamiśra. W. p. 104 --6. Oxf. 2b. L. 2126. 2158. B. 2, 62. 64. Bh. 13. 15. Poona 476. 483. 485.

C. Vyākhyāratnāvalī by Ānandapūrṇa Muni Vidyāsāgara. Burnell 184. Bh. 15.

C. Vākyadīpikā by Caturbhuja Miśra. W. p. 104. 105. Bh. 13.

C. Jñānadīpikā by Devabodha. W. p. 105. L. 527. 3009. 3010. Bh. 13.

C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Nandakiśora. Sūcīpattra 67.

C. by Nandanācārya. Burnell 184b (Mokṣadharma).

C. Bhāratārthaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña. W. p. 105. 107. Oxf. 2a. Burnell 184a. Bh. 13.

C. Bhāratabhāvadīpa by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara. Jones 401. 402. IO. 378. 465. 468. 546--48. W. p. 106--8. 110. Oxf. 1. 2. L. 1199. B. 2, 62. Ben. 57--61. NP. IV, 8--22. 36, etc. Bh. 10--12. Poona 441. 477. 479. 486--91. 495. 496. 505--8. 511. 512. 519. 523--25. 538. 539. 620. 623. II, 34. 140. 163--68. 195. 221. 266. 270--78. 282--88. Oppert II, 4335. 6786. W. 1510--22.

C. by Paramānanda Bhaṭṭācārya. Burnell 184a (Mokṣadharma).

C. by Yajñanārāyaṇa. Mack. 60. Burnell 184b. Oppert II, 4835.

C. by Ratnagarbha. B. 2, 64.

C. Prakāśinī or Virodhabhañjinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2084--96. Burnell 184a.

C. by Lakṣmaṇabhaṭṭa. Burnell 184a.

C. Durbodhapadabhañjinī by Vimalabodha. L. 3011. B. 2, 64. Ben. 63. Burnell 184a.

C. by Vaiśampāyana. Burnell 184a. He quotes Devasvāmin.

C. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 184a.

Mahābhārate Gaṅgāmāhātmya. H. 30.

--Nalopākhyāna q. v.

--Bhīṣmastavarāja q. v.

--Viṣṇusahasranāman q. v.

--Śivastotra. Burnell 202a. BP. 294.

--Sāvitrī. Paris (B 95 b). Taylor 1, 356. Oppert 3664. 4431. Peters. 1, 117.

--Somavatīkathā. Ben. 53.

--Hariścandropākhyāna. Oppert II, 2540. 9866.

 mahAbhArata mahābhārata

abridged by Caturbhujamiśra. IO. 470--72.

 mahAbhAratakUToddhAra mahābhāratakūṭoddhāra

Rādh 40.

 mahAbhAratatAtparya mahābhāratatātparya

K. 28. Rādh 40. 45.

 mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaya mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya

by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 13. Paris (D 296 fr.). L. 2474. K. 120. NP. VII, 30. Burnell 103b. P. 21. Taylor 1, 48. 60. 61. Oppert II, 554. 9795. Rice 62.

C. by Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 103b.

C. Mandasubodhinī by Varadarāja. K. 120. NP. VII, 30. Burnell 103b. 104a. P. 21. Oppert 2931. II, 177. 640. 4793. 6373.

C. by Vādirājasvāmin. Mack. 13. Rice 64.

C. by Viṭṭhalācāryasūnu. Burnell 104a.

C. by Vyāsatīrtha (?). Oppert II, 6848.

C. Durghaṭārthaprakāśikā by Sabhyābhinavayati. Burnell 104a.

 mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaya mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya

by Madhyamandira. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNayapramANasaMgraha mahābhāratatātparyanirṇayapramāṇasaṃgraha

Bhr. 712.

 mahAbhAratatAtparyaprakAzasaMketa mahābhāratatātparyaprakāśasaṃketa

Rādh 40. 45.

 mahAbhAratatAtparyarakSA mahābhāratatātparyarakṣā

Taylor 1, 178.

 mahAbhAratatAtparyasaMgraha mahābhāratatātparyasaṃgraha

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 184b. Oppert 4025. 5284. II, 5402. 9967.

--by Bādhūlaśiṣya. Burnell 184b.

 mahAbhAratapaJcaratnAni mahābhāratapañcaratnāni

namely Bhagavadgītā, Viṣṇusahasranāman, Bhīṣmastavarāja, Anusmṛti, Gajendramokṣaṇa. Mack. 58. IO. 2254. Oxf. 394b.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert II, 6786.

 mahAbhAratamaJjarI mahābhāratamañjarī

by Kṣemendra. Report X. Rādh 40. BA. 16. Lahore 2. Bhk. 39.

 mahAbhAratamImAMsA mahābhāratamīmāṃsā

Oppert II, 4795.

 mahAbhAratavivaraNastotra mahābhāratavivaraṇastotra

Burnell 199a.

 mahAbhAratazravaNavidhi mahābhārataśravaṇavidhi

NP. IV, 24.

 mahAbhAratazlokopanyAsa mahābhārataślokopanyāsa

Burnell 184b.

 mahAbhAratasaMgraha mahābhāratasaṃgraha

Tüb. 23 (Ādiparvan). Oppert II, 2550.

--by Maheśvara. Taylor 1, 174. Oppert II, 2620.

 mahAbhAratasaptatizlokAH mahābhāratasaptatiślokāḥ

B. 2, 64.

 mahAbhAratasamuccaya mahābhāratasamuccaya

B. 2, 64.

 mahAbhAratasAra mahābhāratasāra

B. 2, 64. Rādh 40. Oppert II, 4796.

 mahAbhAratasArasaMgraha mahābhāratasārasaṃgraha

(?) by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7284.

 mahAbhAratasUci mahābhāratasūci

Rādh 40. Oppert 7353.

 [Vol. 1, Page 440b] mahAbhAratasphuTazlokAH mahābhāratasphuṭaślokāḥ

Burnell 184a.

 mahAbhAratAdizlokAH mahābhāratādiślokāḥ

L. 1029.

 mahAbhAratAdhyAyAnukramaNI mahābhāratādhyāyānukramaṇī

B. 2, 64.

 mahAbhAratoddhRtasArazlokAH mahābhāratoddhṛtasāraślokāḥ

by Vallabhajī. B. 2, 64.

 mahAbhASya mahābhāṣya

explanatory and critical notes on Pāṇini's sūtra and the vārttika of Kātyāyana, by Patañjali. Many mss. include the vārttika, and several the Pradīpa of Kaiyaṭa. IO. 171. 326. 330. 3053. W. p. 209. Oxf. 158. L. 53. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 16. Report XX. Ben. 19. Lgr. 94 (fr.). Haug 39. 40. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 12 (and C.). Rādh 9. NW. 66. Oudh III, 12. NP. I, 96. Burnell 37a. Gu. 4. P. 21. 22. Bhk. 27. 28. Bhr. 185. Poona 331. 332. 620. Taylor 1, 94. Oppert 716. 1531--35. 1976--79. 2529. 3191. 3337. 3539. 3736. 4029. 4154. 4238. 4340. 4500. 4787. 5127. 5393. 5727. 6632. 7334. 7771. II, 836. 1131. 1356. 1592. 2084. 2269. 2403. 2778. 4339. 4391. 4426. 4836. 5406. 5543. 5637. 5766. 6843. 6998. 7153. 7698. 7905. 8140. 8308. 8570. 8674. 8916. 9075. 9265. 9359. 9496. 9638. 10090. 10168. 10344. 10408. Rice 16. 20. W. 1624. 1625. BP. 5. Bühler 543.

C. Rice 20.

C. Śabdabṛhatī. Mysore 4.

C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpa (q. v.) by Kaiyaṭa.

C. Prakāśa (?) by Nārāyaṇaśeṣa. NP. II, 96.

C. Sūktiratnākara by Śeṣanārāyana, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 3082. W. p. 210. Ben. 22. NW. 60. Lahore 6.

C. Sūktiratnākara by Nṛsiṃha, son of Jīvadeva. Peters. 2, 104.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇānanda. NW. 46. NP. I, 100.

C. Mahābhāṣyādarśa by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Murāri. Paris (D 234).

C. Mahābhāṣyasiddhāntaratnaprakāśa by Śivarāmendra Sarasvatī. Ben. 21 (2).

C. Mahābhāṣyagūḍhārthadīpinī by Sadāśiva BP. 57. 264.

 mahAbhASyatripadIvyAkhyAna mahābhāṣyatripadīvyākhyāna

by Bhartṛhari. Mentioned in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2.

 mahAbhASyadIpikA mahābhāṣyadīpikā

by Bhartṛhari. W. p. 209.

 mahAbhASyaprakAzikA mahābhāṣyaprakāśikā

Rice 20.

 mahAbhASyapradIpa mahābhāṣyapradīpa

a C. on the Mahābhāṣya, by Kaiyaṭa. He quotes the Kāśikā. IO. 171. 326. 330. 3050. W. p. 211 (fr.). Oxf. 158. L. 1348 (fr.). K. 88. B. 3, 16. Report XX. Ben. 19. Lgr. 95. 97. Haug 39. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. Burnell 37b. Gu. 4. P. 22 (fr.). Bhk. 27. 28. Bhr. 185. Poona 331. 332. 620. Oppert 691. 832. 1429. 1430. 1521. 1800. 1801. 1980. 3119. 3295. 3524. 4137. 4206. 4336. 4471. 4780. 4787. 5018. 5254. 5720. 6567. 6972. 7723. IĪ, 803. 926. 1317. 1929. 2038. 2239. 2383. 2493. 4279. 4405. 4541. 4802. 4837. 5179. 5381. 5615. 5735. 6245. 6684. 6979. 7138. 7362. 7533. 8191. 8634. 9343. 9457. 9573. 10123. 10308. 10394. Rice 14. BP. 5. Bühler 543. Mahābhāṣyapradīpakārikā Oppert 1522.

C. Rādh 8. 9 (and C.). NP. I, 98. Oppert II, 927. 6978. 7534.

C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpaprakāśa or Pravartakīya. Taylor 1, 91.

C. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. NW. 66.

C. by Īśvarānanda IO. 490. W. p. 211. Bl. 4. Bhr. 184. Oppert II, 9245.

C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. IO. 349--51. 557. 1208--10. 3076. Oxf. 158. L. 1348 (fr.). Ben. 22. 23. Lgr. 97. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. Oudh XIX, 54. Burnell 38a. Bh. 27. 28. Oppert 3109. 4133. 4235. 5391. II, 2266. 2773. 7418.

CC. Chāyā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 3042 (first āhnika).

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bh. 27.

C. by Harirāma. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 104.

 mahAbhASyaratnAvalI mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī

gr. Oppert 7069.

 mahAbhASyavArttika mahābhāṣyavārttika

gr. Oppert II, 4804.

 mahAbhASyasphUrti mahābhāṣyasphūrti

gr. Oppert II, 961. 1644.

 mahAbhAskaraTIkA mahābhāskaraṭīkā

mīm. Oppert 6119.

 mahAbhiSekaprayoga mahābhiṣekaprayoga

Burnell 148a.

 mahAbhiSekalambaka mahābhiṣekalambaka

from Kathāsaritsāgara (XV). Oudh XI, 8.

 mahAbhiSekavidhi mahābhiṣekavidhi

Burnell 110b.

 mahAbhairavatantra mahābhairavatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 mahAmanuSya mahāmanuṣya

from Kāśmīr, poet. Śp. p. 72. Skm. Sbhv.

 mahAmantrAdisevAprakAra mahāmantrādisevāprakāra

Oppert 2948.

 mahAmahezvara kavi mahāmaheśvara kavi

Ekāvalī alaṃk.

 mahAmAyAzambaratantra mahāmāyāśambaratantra

Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

 mahAmRtyuMjayakalpa mahāmṛtyuṃjayakalpa

tantr. Rādh 27.

 mahAmRtyuMjayavidhi mahāmṛtyuṃjayavidhi

tantr. W. p. 355. Rādh 27. 45.

 mahAmRtyuMjayahoma mahāmṛtyuṃjayahoma

Oppert 1981.

 mahAmRtyuharastotra mahāmṛtyuharastotra

Oudh XI, 6.

 mahAmohasvarottaratantra mahāmohasvarottaratantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 mahAyajJAH paJca mahāyajñāḥ pañca

the daily five oblations. BP. 299.

 mahAyazas mahāyaśas

Quoted by Raghunandana:

Gobhilīyaśrāddhakalpabhāṣya.

 mahAyAtrA mahāyātrā

jy. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 441b] mahAyogapaJcaratne AzvalAyanopayogyAdhAnaprakaraNam mahāyogapañcaratne āśvalāyanopayogyādhānaprakaraṇam

Bik. 130.

 mahAratnAbhiSekarAmadhyAna mahāratnābhiṣekarāmadhyāna

from Hiraṇyagarbhaparāśarasaṃhitā. Burnell 200b.

 mahArathamaJjarI mahārathamañjarī

caritra. Oppert II, 8917. Probably a mistake for Mahārthamañjarī.

 mahArasAyanavidhi mahārasāyanavidhi

med. IO. 452. By Mahādeva (?). NW. 596. This tract is taken from some Tantra.

 mahArAjanighaNTu mahārājanighaṇṭu

med. Kāṭm. 13. See Rājanighaṇṭu.

 mahArAjJIstava mahārājñīstava

by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report XI.

 mahArAtricaNDikAvidhAna mahārātricaṇḍikāvidhāna

Rādh 44.

 mahArAmAyaNa mahārāmāyaṇa

See Yogavāsiṣṭha.

 mahArudra mahārudra

(?):

Kālajñāna med. B. 4, 220.

 mahArudrakarmakalApapaddhati mahārudrakarmakalāpapaddhati

W. p. 354.

 mahArudrajapavidhi mahārudrajapavidhi

Peters. 3, 388.

 mahArudranyAsapaddhati mahārudranyāsapaddhati

by Balabhadra. B. 1, 232.

 mahArudrapaddhati mahārudrapaddhati

Kh. 60. Peters. 3, 388. BP. 299. See Rudrapaddhati.

--Śāṅkh. by Acaladeva. B. 1, 192.

--by Kāśīdīkṣita. Bhk. 23.

--Āśv. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.

--Sv. by Paraśurāma. IO. 353. B. 1, 232. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.

--by Viṣṇuśarman. Oudh VII, 6.

--by Vedāṅgarāya. Poona 444.

 mahArudrapIThadevatAH mahārudrapīṭhadevatāḥ

B. 1, 232.

 mahArudraprayoga mahārudraprayoga

B. 1, 232.

 mahArudraprayogapaddhati mahārudraprayogapaddhati

by Ananta Dīkṣita. Burnell 137b

 mahArudravidhi mahārudravidhi

W. p. 354.

 mahArudrasiMha mahārudrasiṃha

Vijñānataraṅgiṇī.

 mahArNava mahārṇava

dh. See Kṛtyamahārṇava, Smṛtimahārṇava. Quoted by Hemādri.

--by Pṛthvīmallarāja. Rice 210.

Mahārṇave Vedapārāyaṇavidhi. P. 11.

 mahArNava karmavipAka mahārṇava karmavipāka

dh. usually attributed to Māndhātṛ, son of Madanapāla, but in reality written by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2351. K. 168. B. 3, 76. 112. Bik. 415. Kāṭm. 4. NW. 76. Oudh 1877, 30. XV, 82. NP. VII, 20. Burnell 138a. P. 10. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 3. Oppert 5920. II, 4838. 6224. 7275. 9739. Peters. 1, 117. Bühler 548. See Karmavipāka. Quoted by Allāḍanātha Burnell 130b by Śrīnātha L. 1933, by Raghunandana in Kṛtya tattva, and others.

 mahArNava mahārṇava

jy. attributed to Māndhātṛ. B. 4, 172.

 mahArNava mahārṇava

med. B. 4, 232.

 [Vol. 1, Page 442a] mahArNava mahārṇava

tantr. Oudh XI, 30.

 mahArNavaprakAza mahārṇavaprakāśa

dh. Quoted often by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa.

 mahArNavavratArka mahārṇavavratārka

dh. Rice 210.

 mahArthaprakAza mahārthaprakāśa

See Mahānayaprakāśa.

 mahArthamaJjarI mahārthamañjarī

tantr. text and C. by Maheśvarānanda. Report XXXI. Oudh IX, 22 (and C.). BP. 275. C. Report XXXI.

C. Mahārthamañjarīparimala. BP. 275.

C. by Bhadreśvara. Report XXXI.

 mahArya mahārya

or vedāntārya or yatīśvara guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.

 mahAlakSmIkalpa mahālakṣmīkalpa

tantr. Oppert 3829.

 mahAlakSmInAmavidhi mahālakṣmīnāmavidhi

Rādh 27.

 mahAlakSmIpaddhati mahālakṣmīpaddhati

by Prakāśānanda. B. 4, 264.

 mahAlakSmIratnakoza mahālakṣmīratnakośa

tantr. Mack. 137. Burnell 205a. Oppert II, 7699.

 mahAlakSmIvratapUjA mahālakṣmīvratapūjā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 45.

 mahAlakSmIsUkta mahālakṣmīsūkta

Rādh 27.

 mahAlakSmIstotra mahālakṣmīstotra

from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a. See Lakṣmīstotra.

--by the god Indra. Burnell 199b.

 mahAlakSmIhRdaya mahālakṣmīhṛdaya

from Ātharvaṇarahasya. P. 8. See Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra.

 mahAlakSmIhRdayastotra mahālakṣmīhṛdayastotra

Taylor 1, 20.

 mahAlakSmyaSTaka mahālakṣmyaṣṭaka

Oppert II, 6375. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 173.

 mahAlayaprayoga mahālayaprayoga

dh. BP. 300.

 mahAlayazrAddhapaddhati mahālayaśrāddhapaddhati

dh. Burnell 151a.

 mahAliGga zAstrin mahāliṅga śāstrin

Uṇādirūpāvalī.

 mahAliGga yogin mahāliṅga yogin

Liṅgalīlāvilāsacaritra.

 mahAlugi mahālugi

astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā (spelled Mhālugi).

 mahAlugipaddhati mahālugipaddhati

jy. Quoted Oxf. 338a. Bhr. p. 30 (Mhālukapaddhati).

 mahAvaMzAvalI mahāvaṃśāvalī

genealogy of the Kulīnas, or the nobility said to have been created by Ballālasena of Bengal, by Dhruvānandamiśra. Mack. 97. L. 400 (copy of 1440). 402. Phuliyākula L. 404 seems to come from the same source.

C. by Gopālaśarman. L. 403.

 mahAvAkyAni mahāvākyāni

or dvādaśamahāvākyāni vedānta. B. 4, 60. 80.

C. Vivaraṇa. B. 4, 60. Rādh 6. Burnell 94a. Bhr. 241. Rice 56. Taylor 1, 210.

C. Vivaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 728. W. p. 181. Hall p. 138. B. 4, 60. 82. Oudh XI, 4. XIV, 6. Burnell 91b. Bhr. 661. SB. 411. Proceed. ASB. 1869. 138.

CC. Mahāvākyārthavicāra. Hall p. 138.

C. by Vāsudevendra. K. 126.

C. Śāntarasanāṭaka by Vaikuṇṭhapurī (Viṣṇupurī). Oxf. 227a. L. 1696.

 mahAvAkyaTippaNa mahāvākyaṭippaṇa

NW. 292.

--by Harirāma. NW. 294.

 mahAvAkyadarpaNa mahāvākyadarpaṇa

Rice 164. See Mahāvākyārthadarpaṇa.

 mahAvAkyanirNaya mahāvākyanirṇaya

Hall p. 138. Peters. 3, 392.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 294. Bhr. 244 (Mahāvākyārtha). 256 (dto).

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. K. 126.

--by Vidyāraṇya. K. 126. These two last belong, probably, to the Pañcadaśī.

 mahAvAkyanyAsa mahāvākyanyāsa

Burnell 94a.

 mahAvAkyapaJcIkaraNa mahāvākyapañcīkaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 126. See Pañcīkaraṇa.

 mahAvAkyamantropadezapaddhati mahāvākyamantropadeśapaddhati

Oppert 4435.

 mahAvAkyaratnAvalI mahāvākyaratnāvalī

B. 4, 82. Rādh 6. Rice 56.

--by Rāmacandratīrtha. IO. 3183. L. 3135 (Rāmacandrendra). Oudh IX, 2 (and C.). Oppert 4963. 7358. 7485. II, 1722. 2508. 4839. 5243. 6548.

C. Oppert II, 2509.

C. Mahāvākyaratnāvalīprabhā. Oppert II, 6374.

C. Kiraṇāvalī by Brahmayogin. L. 3136.

 mahAvAkyavicAra mahāvākyavicāra

or samādhividhi Hall p. 138. SB. 408.

 mahAvAkyaviveka mahāvākyaviveka

Rādh 6. 46. Burnell 94a. Oppert 1536 (by Śaṅkarācārya). Rice 56. SB. 411. This is a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. See Oxf. 222b.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert II, 8309. SB. 411.

 mahAvAkyavivekArthasAkSivivaraNa mahāvākyavivekārthasākṣivivaraṇa

Burnell 94a.

 mahAvAkyasiddhAnta mahāvākyasiddhānta

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2863. K. 122. B. 4, 82 (and C.). Rādh 42. NW. 294. Bhr. 244 (Mahāvākyārthasiddhānta). Oppert II, 8310. This is the same work as the Dvādaśamahāsiddhāntanirūpaṇa.

 mahAvAkyArtha mahāvākyārtha

Hall p. 142. Ben. 72.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 296. Bhr. 244. 256.

 mahAvAkyArthadarpaNa mahāvākyārthadarpaṇa

by a pupil of Bhāratītīrthavidyāraṇya. Burnell 94a.

 mahAvAkyArthaprabandha mahāvākyārthaprabandha

by Pūrṇānanda. NW. 288.

 mahAvAkyArthaprabodha mahāvākyārthaprabodha

Hall p. 137. Ben. 70 (Mahāvākyārthabodha).

 mahAvAkyArthA atharvavedIyAH mahāvākyārthā atharvavedīyāḥ

Rādh 6.

 [Vol. 1, Page 443a] mahAvAkyopaniSad mahāvākyopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8162. Rice 6.

 mahAvArAha mahāvārāha

A work quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 mahAvidyA mahāvidyā

tantr. Oppert 6770. 7486. II, 1789. C. I, 6973.

 mahAvidyAdIpakalpa mahāvidyādīpakalpa

tantr. Bik. 594.

 mahAvidyAprakaraNa mahāvidyāprakaraṇa

tantr. by Narasiṃha. B. 4, 264. Rādh 27.

 mahAvidyAprayoga mahāvidyāprayoga

tantr. Oudh XII, 50.

 mahAvidyAsAracandrodaya mahāvidyāsāracandrodaya

tantr. Sūcīpattra 42.

 mahAvidyAstava mahāvidyāstava

from Siddhaśābara. K. 48.

 mahAvidyAstotra mahāvidyāstotra

Burnell 199b.

--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 100.

 mahAviSNupUjApaddhati mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati

by Akhaṇḍānanda. NW. 186.

--by Ālamandāra. NP. III, 66. Sūcīpattra 42. See Viṣṇupūjāpaddhati.

--by Caitanyagiri. SB. 130.

 mahAviSNustutiTIkA mahāviṣṇustutiṭīkā

Rādh 27.

 mahAviSNormahAstutiH mahāviṣṇormahāstutiḥ

Rādh 27. 28.

 mahAvIracarita mahāvīracarita

nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. IO. 114. Oxf. 136a. K. 74. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 170a. Bl. 4. Oppert 589. 662. 914. 1537. 3452. 4155. 6404. 7359. II, 837. 966. 1132. 1357. 1645. 2209. 5691. 5982. 6938. 8311. 9076. 9187. Rice 260. Bühler 554.

C. Oppert 2401. 5818. II, 8312.

C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 620.

C. by Vīrarāghava. Rice 260.

 mahAvIrAnanda mahāvīrānanda

or vīrānanda nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

 mahAvedAntaSaTka mahāvedāntaṣaṭka

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2141.

 mahAvrata mahāvrata

poet. Skm.

 mahAvratapaddhati mahāvratapaddhati

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 mahAvrataprayoga mahāvrataprayoga

śr. L. 199.

 mahAvrataprayogAnukrama mahāvrataprayogānukrama

Taitt. SB. 87.

 mahAvratabhASya mahāvratabhāṣya

a C. on adhy. XVII. XVIII of the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra, by Govinda. W. p. 28. Ben. 14.

 mahAvratahautra mahāvratahautra

śr. Oppert 1982.

 mahAzakti mahāśakti

poet. Skm.

 mahAzaktinyAsa mahāśaktinyāsa

tantr. B. 4, 264. Rādh 27.

 mahAzaGkhamAlAsaMskAra mahāśaṅkhamālāsaṃskāra

tantr. L. 998.

 mahAzatakoTi mahāśatakoṭi

ny. by Vijayarāghava. Oppert 198.

 mahAzarman mahāśarman

Ācārapañcāśikā.

 mahAzAnti mahāśānti

W. p. 349. Kh. 61. 63. Oppert 6525. 7567. Peters. 3, 388.

--Av. Bik. 128. 129.

 [Vol. 1, Page 443b] mahAzAntinirUpaNa mahāśāntinirūpaṇa

Bik. 129.

 mahAzAntipaddhati mahāśāntipaddhati

Av. L. 835.

 mahAzAntiviniyogamAlA mahāśāntiviniyogamālā

Rice 44.

 mahAzArIrakopaniSad mahāśārīrakopaniṣad

Rādh 4.

 mahAzivarAtrinirNaya mahāśivarātrinirṇaya

Burnell 147a.

 mahAzivarAtrivrata mahāśivarātrivrata

Burnell 144b.

 mahAzivarAtrivratanirNaya mahāśivarātrivratanirṇaya

Burnell 147a.

 mahAzaivatantra mahāśaivatantra

Burnell 205a.

Mahāśaivatantre Ākāśabhairavakalpe Gaṇeśastotra. Burnell 203a.

--Pañcāvaraṇastotra. Burnell 198b.

 mahASoDhAnyAsa mahāṣoḍhānyāsa

from Ūrdhvāmnāya. L. 356. 382.

 mahASTamInirNaya mahāṣṭamīnirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 114.

 mahAsaMkalpa mahāsaṃkalpa

Rice 326.

 mahAsaMmohanatantra mahāsaṃmohanatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 mahAsarasvatIdvAdazanAmastotra mahāsarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra

attributed to Bṛhaspati. Burnell 200a.

 mahAsarasvatIsUkta mahāsarasvatīsūkta

tantr. H. 359.

 mahAsarasvatIstavarAja mahāsarasvatīstavarāja

Pet. 727.

 mahAsarasvatIstotra mahāsarasvatīstotra

attributed to Āśvalāyana. W. p. 363.

 mahAsahasranAman mahāsahasranāman

1000 epithets of Rāma from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 90.

 mahAsiddhAnta mahāsiddhānta

jy. by Āryabhaṭa. Cambr. 39. L. 1568. W. 1731.

 mahAsundarItantra mahāsundarītantra

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 mahAsUktavidhAna mahāsūktavidhāna

Rādh 27.

 mahAsaura mahāsaura

Vs. 7, 41. Burnell 8b.

 mahAsaura mahāsaura

jy. Oppert 7568. II, 8068.

 mahAsvAmin mahāsvāmin

Bhāṣikasūtravṛtti.

Sāmasaṃhitābhāṣya.

 mahidatta mahidatta

Bālaviveka jy.

 mahipati mahipati

(?):

Pañcasāyaka. P. 10.

 mahimataraGgaTIkA mahimataraṅgaṭīkā

paur. by Mukundavana. NW. 500.

 mahiman mahiman

a name of Mammaṭa. Keśavamiśra in Alaṃkāraśekhara, Gokulanātha in Śaktiviveka Oxf. 246a.

 rAjAnaka mahiman rājānaka mahiman

Vyaktiviveka alaṃk.

 mahimasiMhagaNi mahimasiṃhagaṇi

Meghadūtaṭīkā (on Kālidāsa's?).

 mahimastava mahimastava

Rice 274. See Mahimanaḥstava.

 mahimna mahimna

poet. Skm.

 [Vol. 1, Page 444a] mahimnaHstava mahimnaḥstava

a hymn to Śiva, attributed to Puṣpadanta. Cop. 100 (and C.). Oxf. 131a. Khn. 42. K. 204. Report XI (and C.). Ben. 42. Bik. 238. Tüb. 16 (and C.). Rādh 27 (and C.). Oudh IX, 24 (and C.). XVIII, 76. Burnell 199b. H. 70 (and C.). 71 (and C.). Taylor 1, 20. 96. 359. Oppert 6633. 7208. II, 2164. 4840. 6335. 7110. 8313. 9188. 9740. Peters. 3, 400 (and C.). BP. 259. 271 (and C.).

C. W. p. 363. Rādh 44. Oppert 6120. 6834. 6974. II, 5244. 6791. 9189. BP. 303.

C. Mahimadīpikā Pakṣatrayārthā Pheh 2.

C. Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā Śivaviṣṇupakṣobhayārthikā. Rādh 28. See below Śrīdharasvāmin.

C. Ṭīkā Hariharārthikā. Rādh 44.

C. by Amarakaṇṭha. Oudh 1876, 28. Peters. 2, 197.

C. by Ahobala. Oxf. 131a.

C. by Upadeva. Rādh 25.

C. by Kaivalyānanda. Oudh V, 6.

C. Stuticandrikā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. K. 206.

C. Prakāśa by Govindarāma. L. 2206.

C. by Paramānanda Cakravartin. L. 3168.

C. by Bhagīrathamiśra. L. 1065.

C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. K. 204. Ben. 43. Rādh 28. Burnell 202b. Bh. 24. Bhk. 16.

C. by Rāmajīvana Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2308.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 419.

C. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. BP. 259.

C. by Vopadeva. Ben. 42.

C. by Śrīdharasvāmin, who interprets the hymn as referring both to Viṣṇu and Śiva. L. 2388.

C. Vaiṣṇavī by Haragovindaśarman. L. 2249.

 mahimnaHstava mahimnaḥstava

by Lālabahādur. Rādh 28. Oudh XII, 38.

 mahimnaHstotraM rAmasya mahimnaḥstotraṃ rāmasya

Rādh 28.

 mahimnaHstotraM viSNoH mahimnaḥstotraṃ viṣṇoḥ

Rādh 28.

 mahiSamardinItantra mahiṣamardinītantra

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 mahiSazataka mahiṣaśataka

kāvya, by Vāñcheśvara (Bālakavi). Burnell 164a. Oppert 590. 7622. 4123. II, 1133. 4921. 6135. Bühler 540. 554. C. Oppert II, 4340.

C. by Vāñcheśvara, the great grandson of the author. Burnell 164a.

 mahiSAsuramardinIstotra mahiṣāsuramardinīstotra

Burnell 199b.

 mahiSIdAna mahiṣīdāna

dh. Oudh XIX, 82.

 mahiSIdAnaprayoga mahiṣīdānaprayoga

Bik. 415.

 mahiSIdAnamantra mahiṣīdānamantra

Burnell 150a.

 mahiSIdAnavidhi mahiṣīdānavidhi

Burnell 149b.

 mahiSotsargavidhi mahiṣotsargavidhi

by Gaṇeśa. SB. 150.

 [Vol. 1, Page 444b] mahIdAsa mahīdāsa

a second name of the well-known Mahīdhara. Oxf. 172b, and elsewhere.

 mahIdAsa mahīdāsa

Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya.

 mahIdAsa mahīdāsa

Tājakamaṇi.

Maṇittha.

Līlāvatīṭīkā, composed in 1587.

Varṣaphalapaddhati.

 mahIdhara mahīdhara

son of Rāmadāsa, father of Kalyāṇa (Bālatantra 1587). L. 818.

 mahIdhara mizra mahīdhara miśra

father of Suṣeṇa Kavirāja (Kalāpacandra). IO. 1383.

 mahIdhara mahīdhara

poet. Skm.

 mahIdhara mahīdhara

Bṛhajjātakavivaraṇa.

 mahIdhara mahīdhara

son of Rāmabhakta, grandson of Ratnākara, pupil of Ratneśvara, a son of Keśava, lived at Benares:

Adbhutaviveka.

Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Ekākṣarakośa.

Kātyāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

Kātyāyanaśulbasūtrabhāṣya.

Nṛsiṃhapaṭala.

Puruṣasūktaṭīkā.

Mantramahodadhi and its C. Nauka, written in 1589.

Mātṛkākṣaranighaṇṭu or Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.

Yogavāsiṣṭhasāravivṛti.

Rāmagītāṭīkā.

Rudrajapabhāṣya.

Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatāprakāśa, written in 1597.

Vedadīpa on Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.

Ṣaḍaṅgarudrabhāṣya.

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

Sautrāmaṇīviniyogasūtrārtha.

 mahIpa mahīpa

son of Somapa:

Anekārthatilaka or Nānārtharatnatilaka. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 48.

Śabdaratnākara.

 mahIpati paNDita mahīpati paṇḍita

ancestor of Nanda Paṇḍita (Putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā). Oxf. 295b.

 mahIpati mahīpati

father of Ananta Paṇḍita, father of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, father of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, father of Khaṇḍerāya (Paraśurāmaprakāśa), and Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 2316.

 mahIpati upAdhyAya mahīpati upādhyāya

Mentioned by Kavīndra in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 mahIpatimaNDalIka mahīpatimaṇḍalīka

poet. Śp. p. 72.

 mahIbhuji kRtin mahībhuji kṛtin

Yajurmañjarī tantr.

 [Vol. 1, Page 445a] mahendra mahendra

guru of Jayasiṃha (Nyāyasāradīpikā). IO. 213.

 mahendra mahendra

poet. Sbhv.

 mahendra sUri mahendra sūri

a Jaina author:

Anekārthakairavākarakaumudī, a C. on Hemacandra's Anekārthasaṃgraha.

Yantrarāja and C..

Śivatāṇḍava.

 mahendra AcArya mahendra ācārya

Kailāsasāmudrī jy.

 mahendranAtha mahendranātha

Hāsyārṇavavyākhyā.

 mahendrapAla nirbhayarAja mahendrapāla nirbhayarāja

pupil and patron of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77.

 mahendrayAgaprayoga mahendrayāgaprayoga

śr. Burnell 26a.

 mahendrAcAryaziSya mahendrācāryaśiṣya

Vijayabhairava jy.

 maheza maheśa

son of Kāśīnātha, brother of Rājendra and Rāghavendra. W. p. 159.

 maheza maheśa

or mahādeva son of Candrapati, brother of Bhagīratha Megha (Dravyaprakāśikā) and Dāmodara. Hall p. 66.

 maheza mizra maheśa miśra

father of Kṛṣṇadatta (Kurukṣetrapradīpa). L. 2257.

 maheza maheśa

father of Kṣemakarṇa (Rāgamālā 1570). Oxf. 201b.

 maheza maheśa

lexicographer. Mentioned by Keśava in Kalpadru. Oxf. 189b.

 maheza mizra maheśa miśra

Kulapañjī kāvya.

 maheza Thakkura maheśa ṭhakkura

Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa.

 maheza Thakkura maheśa ṭhakkura

Tithitattvacintāmaṇi.

Malamāsasāriṇī. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.

Sarvadeśavṛttāntasaṃgraha.

 maheza maheśa

Prayogacintāmaṇi gr.

 maheza maheśa

Suvarṇamuktāvivāda.

 maheza maheśa

Smṛtisāra.

Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha from the author's Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

 maheza kavi maheśa kavi

son of Sārasvata Durgaśarman, pupil of Puruṣottama:

Sadācāracandrodaya.

 maheza bhaTTa maheśa bhaṭṭa

son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa:

Smārtaprayogaratna Hiraṇyak.

 [Vol. 1, Page 445b] mahezacandra maheśacandra

Vaidyakasaṃgraha.

 mahezanandin maheśanandin

Ṣaṭkāraka gr. IO. 1160.

 mahezanArAyaNa maheśanārāyaṇa

pupil of Rādhāramaṇadāsa:

Sātvatācāravādārtha or Bhaktivilāsatattvadīpikā.

Haimāṅgikī Gaurāṅgadevastuti.

 mahezasaMhitA maheśasaṃhitā

yoga. Rādh 17. Kāśīn. 30.

 mahezvara maheśvara

guru of Kaiyaṭa.

 mahezvara maheśvara

father of Bhāskarācārya (Siddhāntaśiromaṇi).

 mahezvara maheśvara

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 mahezvara maheśvara

on dh. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 mahezvara maheśvara

a medical author, quoted by Herambasena L. 206.

 mahezvara bhaTTa maheśvara bhaṭṭa

Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Amarakośaviveka.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Kāmaśāstra. Śp. p. 46.

 mahezvara nyAyAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya maheśvara nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

Kāvyaprakāśādarśa.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Keśavīvāsanābhāṣya.

Yantrāja and C. Compare Mahendra.

Laghujātakaṭīkā.

Siddhāntaśiromaṇibhāṣya.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Cityupaniṣadbhāṣya.

Sahavaiupaniṣadbhāṣya.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā.

Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Jīvanmuktiprakaraṇa.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Dhūrtaviḍambana prahasana.

 mahezvara mizra maheśvara miśra

Paryāyaratnamālā.

 mahezvara maheśvara

C. on Bhartṛhari's Nītiśataka.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Mahābhāratasaṃgraha.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 446a] mahezvara maheśvara

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 mahezvara maheśvara

Rasārṇava med. Quoted in Rasendracintāmaṇi W. p. 299.

 subuddhi mizra mahezvara subuddhi miśra maheśvara

Vāmanālaṃkārasūtraṭīkā.

 mahezvara zarman maheśvara śarman

Śuddhikaumudī.

 mahezvara mizra maheśvara miśra

Śrāddhādarśa.

 mahezvara bhaTTAcArya maheśvara bhaṭṭācārya

Siddhāntadīpa ny.

 mahezvara maheśvara

son of Brāhma, grandson of Kṛṣṇa (Keśava):

Viśvaprakāśa lex. composed in 1111.

Śabdabhedaprakāśa or Śabdabhedanāmamālā, a sequel to the lexicon.

Sāhasāṅkacarita. Quoted in the Preface to the Viśvaprakāśa. Oxf. 187b.

 mahezvara maheśvara

son of Manoratha:

Vṛttaśataka jy.

 mahezvara maheśvara

son of Virūpākṣa, wrote in 1590:

C. on Puruṣottama's Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā.

 mahezvaratIrtha maheśvaratīrtha

or maheśa pupil of Nārāyaṇatīrtha:

Rāmāyaṇatattvadīpikā.

 mahezvaratIrtha maheśvaratīrtha

Vārttikasāra, vedānta. Rice 170.

 mahezvaradIpa maheśvaradīpa

śaiva. Oppert 6975.

 mahezvaradharmAdharma maheśvaradharmādharma

dh. Oppert II, 4841.

 mahezvarasaMhitAyAM rAmarakSA maheśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ rāmarakṣā

Oudh XVII, 84.

 mahezvarasiMha maheśvarasiṃha

king of Mithilā, son of Rudrasiṃha, grandson of Chattrasiṃha, patron of Ratnapāṇi (Vratācāra). L. 2029.

 mahezvarAnanda maheśvarānanda

Mahārthamanjarī and C..

 mahezvarIya maheśvarīya

an. Oppert 7772.

 mahaitareya mahaitareya

the second and third āraṇyaka of the Aitareyāraṇyaka, forming the Aitareyopaniṣad.

 mahogratantra mahogratantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 mahotpAtaprAyazcitta mahotpātaprāyaścitta

from Pāñcarātrāgama. Oppert II, 4108.

 mahotsavavidhi mahotsavavidhi

from Pāñcarātrāgama. Oppert II, 4109.

 mahodadhi mahodadhi

poet. Skm.

 mahopaniSad mahopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 40. Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 114. 116. Ben. 77. Rādh 4. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8163. II, 1646. 3229. 4110. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 384.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 96. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 67. Tüb. 6.

C. by Bhāskarācārya. NP. VI, 54.

 mahopasthAnaprayoga mahopasthānaprayoga

vaid. NP. VI, 20.

 mahopAdhyAya mahopādhyāya

(?) probably Raghunātha:

Anumānakhaṇḍaśiromaṇi. Khn. 60.

 mahauSadhisUkta mahauṣadhisūkta

(Ṛv. X, 97). Oudh XVI, 20. 22.

 mAMsanirNaya māṃsanirṇaya

dh. Oudh III, 16.

 mAMsapIyUSalatA māṃsapīyūṣalatā

dh. Pheh 6.

 mAMsabhakSaNadIpikA māṃsabhakṣaṇadīpikā

by Veṇīrāma Śākadvīpin. Oudh XIX, 136.

 mAMsamImAMsA māṃsamīmāṃsā

Pheh 6.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, the grandfather of Kamalākara. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 mAMsaviveka māṃsaviveka

dh. by Bhaṭṭa Dāmodara. Burnell 138a.

 mAkhanalAla mākhanalāla

of this century:

Jātakapaddhati.

Makarandadīpikā.

Siddhāntalava dh.

 mAgadhamAdhava māgadhamādhava

poet. Śp. p. 73.

 mAgha māgha

son of Dattaka, grandson of Suprabhadeva:

Śiśupālavadha or, as it is frequently called, Māghakāvya. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 30, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 208b, in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, Śp. p. 72. Skm. Sbhv.

 mAghacaitanya māghacaitanya

author of the eighth chapter of the Kāvyakalpalatā. Oxf. 211b.

 mAghamAhAtmya māghamāhātmya

K. 28. B. 2, 48. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 40. Poona 186. Oppert 2664. 2949. 3831. 6121. 7360. II, 1712. 1790. 2139. 2300. 2347. 2571. 2666. 2697. 3063. 3347. 6376. 6635. 7700. 8758. 9741. 10169. Rice 86. 88.

--from Agnipurāṇa. Rādh 40.

--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 153. W. p. 131. Oxf. 15. 84a (Index). B. 2, 48. Burnell 188b. 203b. Bh. 17. Bhk. 15. Poona 370. 437. Taylor 1, 59. 157--59. 162. 293. Rice 88.

--from Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a. Bhr. 70. 567. H. 42. Taylor 1, 292. 293.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

 mAghamAhAtmyasaMgraha māghamāhātmyasaṃgraha

from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 mAghavallabhA māghavallabhā

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Vallabha.

 mAghasnAnavidhi māghasnānavidhi

dh. Burnell 138a.

 mAghodyApana māghodyāpana

dh. Oudh XIX, 98.

 mAGkaDa māṅkaḍa

poet. Skm.

 [Vol. 1, Page 447a] mAcAkIya mācākīya

grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 10, 22.

 mAThara AcArya māṭhara ācārya

Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti.

 mANikya sUri māṇikya sūri

Śakunasāroddhāra.

 mANikyacandra māṇikyacandra

son of Dharmacandra, grandson of Rāmacandra, patron of Keśava (Alaṃkāraśekhara).

 mANikyacandra sUri māṇikyacandra sūri

pupil of Sāgarendu, a Jaina:

Saṃketa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. His Pārśvanāthacaritra was composed in 1220.

 mANikyadeva māṇikyadeva

Uṇādisūtravṛtti Daśapādī. This C. is quoted by Bhaṭṭoji.

 mANikyamalla māṇikyamalla

patron of Manohara Śarman (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā, Śrutabodhaṭīkā). Oxf. 352b. L. 2223.

 mANikyamAlA māṇikyamālā

See Praśnamāṇikyamālā, Vṛttamāṇikyamālā.

 mANDavya māṇḍavya

astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a, by Hemādri, Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Raghunandana, and others.

Māṇḍavyasaṃhitā jy. B. 4, 172.

Kārttikavivāhapaṭala jy. B. 4, 118.

 mANDUkI zikSA māṇḍūkī śikṣā

L. 135. Kh. 61. 82. Haug 29. 42. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 287. W. 1501.

 mANDUkeya māṇḍūkeya

Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 3, 8.

 mANDUkyopaniSad māṇḍūkyopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1095 A. 1686. 1726. 2783 (and Gauḍapādakārikāḥ). 3182. Oxf. 365b (and G.). 385a. 394b. Khn. 20. B. 1, 116. 118 (and C.). Report III. Ben. 70. 73. 75. Tüb. 8. Haug 18. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh IV, 7. IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10 (and G.). 487. 490. Poona 59. Taylor 1, 67. 311. Oppert 2197. 4626. 7210. II, 402 1647. 3230. 7425. 7968. 8510. 8675. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 383.

C. NW. 278.

C. by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 1, 118.

C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1454. W. p. 86. Oxf. 365b. 395b. Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 118. Tüb. 8. NW. 272. 292. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 34b. Bhk. 7. Oppert 1538. 4543. 4709. 4949. 8165. II, 641. 2510. 3749. 6089. 9971 Rice 56. 58. SB. 374.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 992. 1084. Oxf. 365b. K. 18. B. 1, 118. Ben. 69. Tüb. 8. Oudh IX, 2. XIV, 10.

CC. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. III, 120.

CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 32.

C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1217. 1374. Burnell 100a. Oppert II, 1268. Rice 56.

CC. Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. Burnell 100a.

CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3671. Rice 56.

CC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert 3670. II, 6088. Rice 60.

C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 118. Oppert 8164.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 2559. K. 18. B. 1, 118. Burnell 34b. Rice 56.

Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1808.

Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ by Gauḍapāda q. v.

 mAtaGga mātaṅga

on music. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 1, 39, on Kirātārjunīya 4, 33.

 mAtaGgadivAkara mātaṅgadivākara

poet. Śp. p. 73. Sbhv. Rājaśekhara places him at the court of Śrīharṣa.

 mAtaGgalIlA mātaṅgalīlā

med. Oppert 6123. C. 2951.

C. Mātaṅgalīlāprakāśikā. Oppert 2950.

 mAtaGginIpaddhati mātaṅginīpaddhati

tantr. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 264.

 mAtaGgIkrama mātaṅgīkrama

tantr. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 262. NP. II, 148.

 mAtaGgIdaNDaka mātaṅgīdaṇḍaka

stotra. Burnell 200a.

 mAtaGgIdIpadAnavidhAna mātaṅgīdīpadānavidhāna

from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 596. 603.

 mAtaGgIrahasya mātaṅgīrahasya

tantr. NW. 214. NP. III, 16.

 mAtaGgIstotra mātaṅgīstotra

Taylor 1, 54.

--by Umāsahācārya. H. 360.

 mAtulasutApariNaya mātulasutāpariṇaya

dh. Oppert II, 1713.

 mAtRkAkoza mātṛkākośa

on the employment of the letters of the alphabet in cabalistic diagrams, by a pupil of Caturbhuja. L. 425. See Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.

 mAtRkAkSaranighaNTu mātṛkākṣaranighaṇṭu

or mātṛkānighaṇṭu by Mahīdhara. IO. 2544. B. 3, 40. Oudh V, 28. Bhr. 203. H. 165. Peters. 2, 175. 3, 400.

 mAtRkAjaganmaGgalakavaca mātṛkājaganmaṅgalakavaca

from Cintāmaṇitantra. L. 486.

 mAtRkAtantra mātṛkātantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 mAtRkAnighaNTu mātṛkānighaṇṭu

tantr. Ben. 45. Rādh 28. Oudh XIX, 124. Oppert 7070. BP. 304. Bühler 557.

 mAtRkAnyAsa mātṛkānyāsa

tantr. Rādh 28. NP. VIII, 48.

 mAtRkApuSpamAlikA mātṛkāpuṣpamālikā

stotra. Taylor 1, 232.

 mAtRkApUjana mātṛkāpūjana

tantr. Bik. 596. Oudh XIX, 76. 78.

 mAtRkApUjanavidhi mātṛkāpūjanavidhi

tantr. Bik. 421.

 mAtRkApravaNa mātṛkāpravaṇa

tantr. Oppert 7487.

 mAtRkAbIjakoza mātṛkābījakośa

tantr. Oudh XV, 134.

 [Vol. 1, Page 448a] mAtRkAbhedatantra mātṛkābhedatantra

Tüb. 11. NW. 232. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Mātṛkābhedatantre Yajñasūtravidhāna. L. 992.

 mAtRkArNava mātṛkārṇava

tantr. Mentioned in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 mAtRkArthacintana mātṛkārthacintana

Oppert 3453. II, 5983.

 mAtRkAviveka mātṛkāviveka

by Kṣemendra. Poona 288.

 mAtRkAsthApana mātṛkāsthāpana

tantr. Bik. 422.

 mAtRkAhRdaya mātṛkāhṛdaya

tantr. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

 mAtRkodaya mātṛkodaya

tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 mAtRgupta kavi mātṛgupta kavi

lived under Harṣa Vikramāditya and became king of Kāśmīr. Rājataraṅgiṇī 3, 129. 239. Verses of his are given in Aucityavicāracarcā 22. Sbhv. The same, it may be supposed, is mentioned as a writer on Alaṃkāra by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī. He wrote perhaps a C. on Bharata's Nāṭyaśāstra. Compare Sundaramiśra's Nāṭyapradīpa in Catal. IO. p. 347.

 mAtRgotranirNaya mātṛgotranirṇaya

dh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 601.

 mAtRdatta mātṛdatta

Mantramālā Hiraṇyakeśisūtravṛtti. He is quoted by Kamalākara, and frequently by Ananta in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 mAtRprayoga mātṛprayoga

(?). Oppert II, 1937.

 mAtRmodaka mātṛmodaka

Uvaṭa's C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitāprātiśākhya.

 mAtRSeNa mātṛṣeṇa

poet. Sbhv.

 mAtRsUnu mātṛsūnu

Subodhapañcikā, vedānta.

 mAtrarAja mātrarāja

See Anaṅgaharṣa.

 mAtrAkozabhAravikA mātrākośabhāravikā

lex. Rādh 11.

 mAtrAdizrAddhanirNaya mātrādiśrāddhanirṇaya

dh. by Kokila. Bhk. 24.

 mAtrAprayoga mātrāprayoga

med. Oppert 1172.

 mAtrAlakSaNa mātrālakṣaṇa

or mātrāvidhānasūtra Sv. Ben. 18. Oppert II, 403.

 mAtsya mātsya

i. e. Matsyapurāṇa.

 mAthurI māthurī

or māthurānāthī Mathurānātha's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi and the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Khn. 66. K. 156. B. 4, 28. Ben. 148. 149. 168. 173. 183. 189. 209. 210. 226. 236. NP. I, 36 (?). 124. Rice 116. Mūlamāthurī. Oppert 1991. 7725.

C. by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 340.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NW. 340.

 mAthurIkroDaTIkA nyAyaratna māthurīkroḍaṭīkā nyāyaratna

by Goloka Nyāyaratna. NP. I, 124.

 mAdhava yogin mādhava yogin

guru of Dāmodara (Mīmāṃsānayavivekālaṃkāra). Hall p. 179.

 mAdhava mādhava

guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hall p. 119.

 [Vol. 1, Page 448b] mAdhava paNDita mādhava paṇḍita

guru of Viśveśvara Paṇḍita (Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā). Hall p. 106.

 mAdhava bhaTTa mādhava bhaṭṭa

pupil of Bhūri Bhaṭṭa, guru of Śyāma Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 zaiva mAdhava śaiva mādhava

father of Śaiva Gopīnātha (Snānasūtradīpikā). Oxf. 379a.

 mAdhava bhaTTa mādhava bhaṭṭa

father of Govindarāja (Manuṭīkā).

 mAdhava mādhava

father of Dādābhāi (Kiraṇāvalī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā), grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Tājakasārasudhānidhi). Oxf. 332b.

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Narasiṃha, father of Madhusūdana (Mañjubhāṣiṇī Vidvadbhūṣaṇaṭīkā 1644). BP. 55. 358.

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Rāmeśvara, father of Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1583), Viśvanātha and Raghunātha (Kālatattvavivecana). W. p. 228. L. 1371. Bik. 484.

 mAdhava mādhava

father of Mallamalla (Udārarāghava). IO. 54.

 mAdhava mādhava

father of Hiraṇyagarbha, grandfather of Ratnagarbha (Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā). L. 2537.

 mAdhava bhaTTa mādhava bhaṭṭa

father of Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa (Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇabhāṣya).

 mAdhava mādhava

father of Sundararāja (Āpastambaśulbapradīpavivaraṇa). L. 1459.

 mAdhava bhaTTa mādhava bhaṭṭa

father of Bhaṭṭa Someśvara (Nyāyasudhā). Oxf. 219a.

 mAdhava mādhava

poet. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī. See Jayamādhava, Pracaṇḍamādhava, Māgadhamādhava, Vijayamādhava, Vibhūtimādhava.

 mAdhava bhaTTa mādhava bhaṭṭa

mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 mAdhava cakravartin mādhava cakravartin

poet. Padyāvalī.

 mAdhava sarasvatI mādhava sarasvatī

poet. Padyāvalī.

 mAdhava bhaTTa mādhava bhaṭṭa

Quoted in notes on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185b. Another mentioned by Sāyaṇa on Ṛv. 10, 86, 1, by Devabhadra in Kātyāyanaprayogasāra L. 756.

 mAdhava mizra mādhava miśra

Anumānālokadīpikā Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā.

 mAdhava vaidya mādhava vaidya

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 mAdhava kavIndra mādhava kavīndra

Uddhavadūta.

 mAdhava mādhava

Ekākṣarīkośa.

 mAdhava mādhava

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

 mAdhava mādhava

Chandasībhāṣya. See Mādhava, son of Nārāyaṇa.

 mAdhava mādhava

Jātakadarpaṇa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 449a] mAdhava mādhava

Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā.

 mAdhava paNDita mādhava paṇḍita

Dattādarśa.

 mAdhava mādhava

Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

 mAdhava mādhava

Dravyaguṇaratnamālā med.

 mAdhava mādhava

Nārāyaṇabalividhi.

 mAdhava sarasvatI mādhava sarasvatī

pupil of Viśveśvara, guru of Caṇḍīśvara (Nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā):

Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi, vedānta.

 mAdhava sarasvatI mādhava sarasvatī

Padacandrikā Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā.

 mAdhava tarkasiddhAnta mādhava tarkasiddhānta

C. on Raghunātha's Padārthatattva.

 mAdhava pAThaka mādhava pāṭhaka

Puraścaraṇacandrikā.

 mAdhava muni mādhava muni

Bāpaṇṇabhaṭṭīyavyākhyā dh.

 mAdhava mādhava

(?):

Mādhavī Śānti.

 mAdhava sarasvatI mādhava sarasvatī

or mādhava yatīndra of Surāṣṭra:

Mitabhāṣiṇī, a C. on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī.

 mAdhava kavirAja mādhava kavirāja

Mugdhabodhā Jvarādirogacikitsā.

 mAdhava mādhava

Ratnamālā lex. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 mAdhava mādhava

C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Varṣaphala.

 mAdhava mādhava

Vivekadīpikā.

 mAdhava mādhava

Vedāntasiddhānta.

 mAdhava mādhava

Śaktivādaṭīkā.

 mAdhava mādhava

Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

 mAdhava zrIgrAmakara mādhava śrīgrāmakara

Sāmudrikacintāmaṇi.

 mAdhava mādhava

Siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi jy. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha and Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 43. 54.

 mAdhava mādhava

or mādhavakara son of Indukara:

Āyurvedaprakāśa.

Āyurvedarasaśāstra.

Kūṭamudgara and C..

Paryāyaratnamālā

Rasakaumudī.

Rugviniścaya or Mādhavanidāna.

 mAdhava bhaTTa mādhava bhaṭṭa

son of Kāhna, grandson of Vatsarāja:

Siddhāntaratnāvalī Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

 mAdhava zukla mādhava śukla

son of Kūka, son of Vyāsanārāyaṇa, son of Govinda, wrote in 1656:

Kuṇḍakalpadruma.

 mAdhava mizra mādhava miśra

son of Gadādhara:

Bhedadīpikā, vedānta.

 mAdhava jyotirvid mādhava jyotirvid

son of Govinda Jyotirvid:

Janabodhinī, a C. on the Jātakapaddhati of Śrīpati.

Jyotsnā Śrutabodhaṭīkā, composed in 1640.

Bhāsvatīvivaraṇa.

Mahādevīṭīkā.

Vidyāmādhavīyavyākhyāna. Rice 34. See Muhūrtadarpaṇa. B. 4, 172 contains a Mādhavaṭīkā by Mādhava.

Śiśubodhinī on Nīlakaṇṭha's Saṃjñāviveka.

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Sāmavedasaṃhitābhāṣya. W. 1424 (chandasikā).

 mAdhava bhaTTa mādhava bhaṭṭa

brother of Harihara, son of Maṇḍaleśvara Bhaṭṭa:

Praṇayimādhavacampū.

Subhadrāharaṇa śrīgadita.

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:

Sūryārghyadānapaddhati. Ben. 44. Called Arghyadānapaddhati in B. 1, 214.

 mAdhava mādhava

younger brother of Rāma and Viśvapati, son of Lakṣmaṇa, son of Vācideva, son of Yajñeśvara, son of Viṣṇuśarman:

Dānalīlākāvya.

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Veṅkaṭācārya:

Vedabhāṣya, Nāmānukramaṇī, Ākhyātānukramaṇī, Svarānukramaṇī, Nipātānukramaṇī, Nirbandhānukramaṇī and bhāṣya, Nāmanighaṇṭu. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4, etc.

 mAdhavakAlanirNaya mādhavakālanirṇaya

See Kālanirṇaya.

 mAdhavakoza mādhavakośa

lex. Quoted by Medinīkara.

 mAdhavacampU mādhavacampū

by Ciraṃjīva. L. 115. NP. V, 126. Oppert 592. II, 2231 (Mādhavavijaya).

 mAdhavacarita mādhavacarita

by Kāmadevakavibhūṣaṇanandana. Tüb. 16.

 mAdhavacikitsA mādhavacikitsā

med. by Mādhava. B. 4, 230. Probably the Rugviniścaya.

 mAdhavatIrtha mādhavatīrtha

successor of Naraharitīrtha, civilly Viṣṇuśāstrin, Madhva sect, died in 1231. Bhr. p. 203.

 mAdhavadAsa mādhavadāsa

probably a mistake for Mohanadāsa:

Mahānāṭakaṭīkā. Oudh IX, 6.

 [Vol. 1, Page 450a] mAdhavadeva mādhavadeva

Bhāvasvabhāva med.

 mAdhavadeva mādhavadeva

Vedabhāṣya. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4, and often.

 mAdhavadeva mādhavadeva

son of Lakṣmaṇadeva, grandson of Mādhavadeva, of Kāśī:

Guṇarahasyaprakāśa, a C. on the Guṇarahasya of Rāmabhadra.

Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī. He quotes Gaurīkānta often, and Govardhana.

Nyāyasāra.

Pramāṇādiprakāśikā.

 mAdhavanandana mādhavanandana

son of Rāmeśvara Sūri:

Āśaucadaśaka.

 mAdhavanidAna mādhavanidāna

See Rugviniścaya.

 mAdhavapadAbhirAma mādhavapadābhirāma

Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti.

 mAdhavapurI mādhavapurī

poet. Padyāvalī.

 mAdhavabhaTTaprayoga mādhavabhaṭṭaprayoga

Rice 46.

 mAdhavamAhAtmya mādhavamāhātmya

See Mādhavastavarāja.

 mAdhavavijaya mādhavavijaya

by Ciraṃjīva. See Mādhavacampū.

 mAdhavazAstrin mādhavaśāstrin

the secular name of Rāmacandratīrtha, who died in 1377. Bhr. p. 204.

 mAdhavasaMgraha mādhavasaṃgraha

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 mAdhavasiMha mādhavasiṃha

patron of Dalapatirāya (Yāvanaparipāṭyā Rājarīti). Bhr. p. 41.

 mAdhavasiMha mādhavasiṃha

Khecarapaddhati.

 mAdhavasiMha rAjan mādhavasiṃha rājan

Devavilāsāryā.

 mAdhavasiMha mādhavasiṃha

Śabdakaumudī.

 mAdhavasena mādhavasena

poet. Skm.

 mAdhavastavarAja mādhavastavarāja

K. 206. Taylor 1, 290. Oppert 3672. 6124. Rice 274.

--the 25th chapter of the Mādhavamāhātmya from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 231. Oppert II, 5544.

 mAdhavastuti mādhavastuti

from the Vāyupurāṇa. Taylor 1, 354.

 mAdhavAcArya mādhavācārya

See Sāyaṇa.

 mAdhavAcArya mādhavācārya

pupil of Svarūpācārya, guru of Balabhadrācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 mAdhavAnanda mādhavānanda

mahākāvya, by Nanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāma Paṇḍita. IO. 180. NP. VI, 28.

 [Vol. 1, Page 450b] mAdhavAnanda mādhavānanda

Śāmbhavakalpadruma.

 mAdhavAnalakAmakandalAkathA mādhavānalakāmakandalākathā

or simply mādhavānala an insipid love-story. IO. 1715. Oxf. 157b. L. 82. 724. Pheh 5. Rādh 45. NP. V, 186. Burnell 160b. H. 112.

--by Ānanda or Ānandadhara. IO. 2206. Oxf. 157b. Bhr. 154. 155. Peters. 3, 395. Bühler 540.

--by Kanakasundara. Oudh V, 6.

 mAdhavAnalanATaka mādhavānalanāṭaka

Pet. 727. SB. 308.

--by Ānandadhara. B. 2, 120. Kāṭm. 7.

--by Kavīśvara. Peters. 1, 118.

 mAdhavAbhyudayakAvya mādhavābhyudayakāvya

B. 2, 96.

 mAdhavArya mādhavārya

or mādhavendra

Narakāsuravijaya.

 mAdhavAzrama mādhavāśrama

or mādhavabhikṣu pupil of Nārāyaṇāśrama:

Svānubhavādarśa.

 mAdhavIyadhAtuvRtti mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti

See Dhātuvṛtti.

 mAdhavIvanamAhAtmya mādhavīvanamāhātmya

(Tirukkarakkāvūr in the Tanjore district) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 80.

 mAdhavI zAnti mādhavī śānti

by Mādhava. H. 210.

 mAdhavendrapurI mādhavendrapurī

poet. Padyāvalī.

 mAdhavollAsa mādhavollāsa

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Devatāpratiṣṭhātattva.

 mAdhurI mādhurī

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Rāmatāraṇa.

 mAdhuryakAdambinI mādhuryakādambinī

bhakti. L. 2101. K. 126. Ben. 34. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.

 mAdhyaMdinasaMhitA mādhyaṃdinasaṃhitā

K. 2. See Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.

 mAdhyaMdinasaMdhyAprayoga mādhyaṃdinasaṃdhyāprayoga

Burnell 27a.

 mAdhyaMdinAraNyakavyAkhyA mādhyaṃdināraṇyakavyākhyā

Peters. 2, 185. See Bṛhadāraṇyaka.

 mAdhyaMdinIyAcArasaMgrahadIpikA mādhyaṃdinīyācārasaṃgrahadīpikā

by Padmanābha. Peters. 2, 187.

 mAdhyaMdinI zikSA mādhyaṃdinī śikṣā

Kielhorn on the Śikṣās p. 24. Compare Mack. 8.

 mAdhyAhnikamantra mādhyāhnikamantra

Oppert II, 203.

 mAdhyAhnikasaMdhyAprayoga mādhyāhnikasaṃdhyāprayoga

Burnell 27a.

--Āpast. Burnell 26b.

--Āśval. Burnell 26b.

 mAnakathana mānakathana

śilpa. Oppert II, 8070.

 mAnadIpikA mānadīpikā

vedānta. Rice 164.

 mAnamaJjarI mānamañjarī

a dictionary of Saṃskṛt and Bhāṣā, by Nanda Kavi. Oudh XIX, 50.

 mAnamaJjarIguNalezasUcakadazaka mānamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka

Caitanya sect. Tüb. 10.

 [Vol. 1, Page 451a] mAnamanohara mānamanohara

mīm. by Vāgīśvara. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, in Mānasanayanaprasādinī Oxf. 245b, by Citsukha in Pratyaktattvadīpikā.

 mAnavadharmazAstra mānavadharmaśāstra

or manusmṛti Jones 411. IO. 236. 934. 935. 1170. 1407--10. 1551. 1552. 1786. 2155. 2337. 3235. W. p. 307. Oxf. 355b. Paris (B 169. 234. D 49). L. 1165. Khn. 78. B. 3, 112. Report XXIII. Ben. 129. Bik. 418--20. Kāṭm. 2 (and C.). Pheh 2 (and C.). Rādh 19 (and C.). Oudh VIII, 18. XVII, 38. Burnell 125b. P. 11. 21. Bhk. 19. H. 187. 188. Oppert 97. 587. 1016. 2528. 2659. 3734. 3826. 4756. 4930. 5123. 5293. 6523. 6628. 6766. 6967. 7357. 7564. 7621. 7768. II, 349. 963. 1129. 1352. 2346. 2665. 3225. 4823. 5404. 5863. 6133. 7106. 7689. 8673. 8918. 9186. 9636. 9838. 9896. 10343. Rice 210. Peters. 2, 187. BP. 261. Bühler 546.

C. Oppert 2394.

C. Manvarthamuktāvalī by Kullūka. IO. 236. Khn. 68. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Ben. 134. Bik. 420. Rādh 19. Oudh XVII, 38. Burnell 126a. Oppert 43. 884. 2657. 3735. II, 2914. 3620. 5487. 6368. 8303. 9143. 9637. 10306. Peters. 2, 187.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 162.

C. Manvāśayānusāriṇī by Govindarāja. IO. 2155 (2 first books). K. 190. Oudh VIII, 18. P. 11. Poona 193.

C. Nandinī by Nandanācārya. Burnell 126a.

C. by Sarvajña Nārāyaṇa. B. 3, 114. P. 11.

C. by Medhātithi. IO. 934. 935. 1407--10. 1551. 1552. W. p. 307. B. 3, 114. Ben. 137. 138. 147. Haug 39. NW. 76. NP. V, 160. VII, 20. Poona 105. 634. 650. 658. Oppert 2395. II, 6134. 6845. 7423. 7690. 7709. Bühler 546.

C. Manvarthacandrikā by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Paris (D 49). Khn. 78. Bik. 420. Rādh 19. Burnell 126a. Lahore 10. Bhr. 110. Oppert 4820. II, 7424.

C. by Rucidatta. Rice 210.

Bṛhanmanu. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Madanapārijāta, etc.

Vṛddhamanu. Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, Raghunandana, etc.

Jyotirmanu. Quoted in Dharmaprakāśa.

Manusmṛtidharmāḥ, extracts from the Manusmṛti. H. 189.

 mAnavapurANa mānavapurāṇa

an Upapurāṇa. B. 2, 24. Mentioned in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

 mAnavavAstulakSaNa mānavavāstulakṣaṇa

śilpa. Oppert 6125.

 mAnavasUtra mānavasūtra

1. Śrauta. 1. Prāksoma. 2. Agniṣṭoma. 3. Prāyaścitta. 4. Pravargya. 5. Iṣṭi. 6. Cayana. 7. Vājapeya. 8. Anugrahāḥ. 9. Rājasūya. 10. Śulbasūtra. 11. Pariśiṣṭa. See P. von Bradke in ZMG. 36, 446. IO. 599 (agniṣṭoma). B. 1, 188. NP. VI, 12 (and C.). Haug 24. 25. Peters. 1, 118. Sūcīpattra p. 78. SB. 53. Bühler 538 (ānugrahika). 538. 539 (prāksoma, agniṣṭoma, prāyaścitti, pravargya, iṣṭi, cayana, vājapeya, rājasūya, śulba, pravarādhyāya).

C. B. 1, 188. Haug 40.

C. by Agnisvāmin. IO. 1158 (agniṣṭoma).

C. by Kumārila. IO. 17 (first four adhyāyās). Bühler 539 (the same).

C. by Miśra Bālakṛṣṇa. Bühler 539 (prāksoma).

Darśapūrṇamāsa. B. 1, 188.

Śulbasūtra. Bühler 539.

C. by Śaṅkara, son of Nārada. Bühler 539.

C. by Śivadāsa. Sūcīpattra 78.

2. Gṛhyasūtra Mānavamaitrāyaṇīya (Hemādri in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa quotes them frequently by this name). Khn. 10. B. 1, 188. Haug 26 (and C.). Bühler 538.

C. Pūraṇavyākhyā by Aṣṭāvakra. Bühler 538.

Agnihotrahoma. B. 1, 188.

Agnyādhāna. B. 1, 188.

Śrāddhakalpa. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1256.

Mānavagṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Bühler 538.

 mAnavIyasaMhitA mānavīyasaṃhitā

or mānavasaṃhitā in Ādityapurāṇa. Burnell 203a. Taylor 1, 461. Oppert II, 4843. W. 1526.

Mānavasaṃhitāyām Āśleṣaśānti. W. p. 352. Bik. 290.

--Vāyasaśānti. L. 3230.

 mAnavedacampU mānavedacampū

by Eralpāṭu Rājan of Calicut. Oppert 2666.

 mAnavendIyacarita mānavendīyacarita

(?) kāvya. Oppert 6126.

 mAnasa mānasa

śilpa. Oppert 6976. Perhaps, Mānasāra.

 mAnasakaraNa mānasakaraṇa

jy. Rice 34.

 mAnasagaNitavidhi mānasagaṇitavidhi

mental arithmetics. Oppert 6127.

 mAnasanayanaprasAdinI mānasanayanaprasādinī

See Pratyaktattvadīpikā.

 mAnasapUjana mānasapūjana

tantr. by Vijayarāmācārya, a pupil of Caturbhujācārya. L. 193.

 [Vol. 1, Page 452a] mAnasapUjA mānasapūjā

See Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā, Bhagavanmānasapūjā.

 mAnasapUjA vAgdevyAH mānasapūjā vāgdevyāḥ

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2236. Oudh XIII, 98. Bhk. 26.

 mAnasapUjAprakAra mānasapūjāprakāra

Poona 379.

 mAnasapUjAvidhi mānasapūjāvidhi

Rice 96.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 144b. Oppert II, 1991. See Devīmānasapūjāvidhi.

 mAnasamuccayaTIkA mānasamuccayaṭīkā

an. Oppert 6128.

 mAnasaraJjinI mānasarañjinī

Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

 mAnasavairAgya mānasavairāgya

vedānta. Oppert II, 476.

 mAnasasevAsaMkSepa mānasasevāsaṃkṣepa

worship of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. L. 2941.

 mAnasasnAna mānasasnāna

stotra. Taylor 1, 356.

 mAnasaharaNa mānasaharaṇa

an. Oppert II, 4844.

 mAnasAra mānasāra

archit. Burnell 62a. Taylor 1, 71. Oppert II, 532. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

 mAnasiMha mānasiṃha

Ācāraviveka.

 mAnasiMha mānasiṃha

Vṛndāvanamañjarī.

 mAnasiMha mānasiṃha

Sāhityasāra.

 mAnasiMhakIrtimuktAvalI mānasiṃhakīrtimuktāvalī

life of king Mānasiṃha, by Jagannātha. Oudh V, 2.

 mAnasikasnAnavidhi mānasikasnānavidhi

dh. Taylor 1, 133. Oppert II, 5452.

 mAnasI pUjA mānasī pūjā

the 35th chapter of the Agastyasaṃhitā. Bhk. 16.

 mAnasoka mānasoka

(?) vedānta. B. 4, 82 (and C.).

 mAnasopacArapUjAvidhi mānasopacārapūjāvidhi

tantr. Radh 28.

 mAnasollAsa mānasollāsa

vedānta. Poona 39. 40.

--by Kṛṣṇānanda. B. 4, 82. See Prabodhamānasollāsa.

--by Govinda. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.

--by Sureśvara. See Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra.

 mAnasollAsa mānasollāsa

by Someśvaradeva. See Abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi.

 mAnasollAsa mānasollāsa

archit. See Jayamādhavamānasollāsa.

 mAnasollAsa mānasollāsa

tantr. Rādh 28. 42 (and C.). Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Āgmatattvavilāsa.

 mAnAGka mānāṅka

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

Durgamāśubodhinī Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā.

Meghābhyudaya kāvya.

Vṛndāvanayamaka.

 mAnAGgulamahAtantra mānāṅgulamahātantra

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

 mAnAnanda mānānanda

a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 452b] mAndhAtR māndhātṛ

son of Madanapāla, patron of Viśveśvara (Mahārṇava).

 mAyaNa māyaṇa

father of Sāyaṇa.

 mAyadAsa māyadāsa

(?):

Grahakaustubha.

 mAyAkApAlika māyākāpālika

a saṃlāpaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 204.

 mAyAkSetramAhAtmya māyākṣetramāhātmya

Mack. 80.

 mAyAtantra māyātantra

L. 214. Tüb. 11. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

Māyātantre Durgānāmamāhātmya. Paris (B 227 XXXIV).

 mAyApurImAhAtmya māyāpurīmāhātmya

Rādh 40.

--from Brahmapurāṇa. Bhk. 15.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Peters. 2, 186.

 mAyAbIjakalpa māyābījakalpa

tantr. by Śaktidāsa. Report XXXI.

 mAyAmata māyāmata

archit. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

 mAyAmAhAtmya māyāmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh X, 6.

 mAyAlIlAmata māyālīlāmata

vedānta. Oppert II, 3233.

 mAyAvAdakhaNDana māyāvādakhaṇḍana

by Ānandatīrtha. K. 126. Burnell 105a. Kāśīn. 26. Bhr. 715. Oppert II, 204. 642. 900. 1270. 6090. Rice 166. C. Oppert 3674.

C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 126. Burnell 105a. Kāśīn. 26. Bhr. 715. 716. Oppert II, 205. 6091. Rice 166.

CC. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 105a. Oppert II, 198. Rice 164.

CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Bhr. 717. Oppert 3673.

 mAyAvAdasaMdUSaNI māyāvādasaṃdūṣaṇī

by Pūrṇānanda. See Tattvamuktāvalī. Hall p. 160.

 mAyAvimAlikA māyāvimālikā

vedānta, by Somanātha. Oppert II, 1791.

 mAyASTaka māyāṣṭaka

Peters. 1, 130.

 mAyibhairavatantra māyibhairavatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 mAyimatakhaNDana māyimatakhaṇḍana

vedānta. Oppert II, 5546. See Māyāvādakhaṇḍana.

 mAyUrAja māyūrāja

poet. Mentioned in Sūktimuktāvali.

 mArIcopapurANa mārīcopapurāṇa

Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.

 mArutamaNDana mārutamaṇḍana

vedānta, by Vanamālin. Bhr. 718.

 mArutimaJjarI mārutimañjarī

stotra. Oppert 593.

 mArutotpatti mārutotpatti

from the Vāyupurāṇa. W. 1531.

 mArulA mārulā

poetess. Mentioned by Dhanadadeva Śp. p. 2 Sbhv.

 mArkaNDeya mārkaṇḍeya

Nāḍīparīkṣā med.

 mArkaNDeya kavIndra mārkaṇḍeya kavīndra

Prākṛtasarvasva.

 [Vol. 1, Page 453a] mArkaNDeya mārkaṇḍeya

Yogaviṣaya. B. 4, 4. Probably, from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa.

 mArkaNDeyacarita mārkaṇḍeyacarita

paur. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

 mArkaNDeyadarzanastotra mārkaṇḍeyadarśanastotra

from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201b.

 mArkaNDeyapurANa mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa

Mack. 40. IO. 412. 2329. W. p. 140. 141. Oxf. 43b. 84a (Index). Paris (B 17). Khn. 32. K. 28. B. 2, 24. 26. Ben. 47. Bik. 202. 203. Tüb. 15. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. NW. 458. NP. V, 10. VII, 30. Burnell 192a. Bhr. 71. Poona 426. II, 57. Oppert 2952. 3675. 4758. 6771. 6977. 7361. 8169. II, 4846. 6378. 6939. 7701. 9742. Rice 76. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.

Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Ariṣṭaprakaraṇa. Bik. 203.

--Kālakālamāhātmya. Burnell 192b.

--Tirukaḍaiyūrmāhātmya. Burnell 192b.

--Durgāpūjā. Paris (B 133).

--Durgāsahasranāman. Pet. 723.

--Durgotsavatattva. Paris (B 133 a).

--Devīmāhātmya q. v.

--Rucistava. Tüb. 15.

--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Burnell 192b.

--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 90.

--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.

 mArkaNDeyasaMhitA mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā

of Pāñcarātrāgama. Mysore 3. Oppert II, 4111.

 mArkaNDeyastotra mārkaṇḍeyastotra

praise of Śiva. Taylor 1, 96. Oppert 2667.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

 mArkaNDeyasmRti mārkaṇḍeyasmṛti

Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270b, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

 mArgaziralakSmIvAravratakalpa mārgaśiralakṣmīvāravratakalpa

Oppert 7362.

 mArgazIrSamAhAtmya mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya

K. 28. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 40. Rice 88. 96.

--from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 1682. B. 2, 48. Ben. 51. Burnell 195b. Bhr. 577. Poona 183. 439.

 mArgazIrSAdipUjA mārgaśīrṣādipūjā

Burnell 146b.

 mArjAra mārjāra

poet. Skm.

 mArtaNDa mārtaṇḍa

See Pratāpamārtaṇḍa, Prāyaścittamārtaṇḍa, Mantramārtaṇḍa, Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa, Rājamārtaṇḍa.

 mArtaNDa mārtaṇḍa

śr. Oudh XIX, 22.

 mArtaNDa mizra mārtaṇḍa miśra

Prāyaścittamārtaṇḍa.

 mArtaNDatilakasvAmin mārtaṇḍatilakasvāmin

guru of the philosopher Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 5. 87:

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 453b] mArtaNDadIpikA mārtaṇḍadīpikā

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 mArtaNDamAhAtmya mārtaṇḍamāhātmya

Report VI.

 mArtaNDavallabhA mārtaṇḍavallabhā

Muhūrtamārtaṇḍaṭīkā.

 mArtaNDavedoddhAra mārtaṇḍavedoddhāra

vaid. Report III.

 mArtaNDazataka mārtaṇḍaśataka

stotra, by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 1792.

 mArtaNDArcanacandrikA mārtaṇḍārcanacandrikā

by Mukundalāla. NW. 216. 236. NP. III, 16. 42.

 mAlajit mālajit

a name of Vedāṅgarāya (Pārasīprakāśa). Bhr. p. 35.

 mAlatI mālatī

Meghadūtaṭīkā by Kalyāṇamalla.

 mAlatImAdhava mālatīmādhava

nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. Jones 413. Mack. 109 (and C.). IO. 158. 895 (two copies). 1155. 1890. 2230. Burnell IO. 119. 479. 480. Oxf. 136a. K. 72. B. 2, 120 (and C.). Report XI. Ben. 37. Bik. 252. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 23. Burnell 170b. H. 105. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 594. 1075. 1143. 1987. 2402. 2953. 3338. 3455. 4157. 4341. 4437. 4842. 4909. 5752. 6406. II, 592. 658. 838. 1134. 1358. 1648. 2511. 5868. 5985. 6688. 6940. 7702. 8919. 9077. 9190. 9497. 10409. Rice 260. W. 1562. 1563. Bühler 554.

C. NP. V, 126. Oppert 3456.

C. by Jagaddhara. IO. 158. 943. 1316. Oxf. 136a. L. 2137. K. 72. B. 2, 120. Ben. 37. Oudh X, 6. Burnell 170b. Bühler 554.

C. Bhāvapradīpikā by Tripurāri Sūri. Mack. 110. Burnell 170b. Oppert 2403. II, 1694. 3751. 5986. 6667. 9155. 9820. Rice 260.

C. Durgamāśubodhinī by Mānāṅka. IO. 158. 895. Oxf. 136a.

C. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. NW. 618.

Mālatīmādhavaprakaraṇoddhāra, a condensed version, by Maithila Gaṇeśadatta Śarman. IO. 158.

 mAlatImAlA mālatīmālā

lexicon. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 3, 39.

 mAlamaGgalabhANa mālamaṅgalabhāṇa

by Mālamaṅgala. Oppert 2668.

 mAlavaguptAcArya mālavaguptācārya

Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.

 mAlavarudra mālavarudra

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 3, 2, in Aucityavicāracarcā 15. 20. Śp. p. 74.

 mAlavikAgnimitra mālavikāgnimitra

nāṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Jones 414. IO. 833. Oxf. 135b. 136a. K. 72. Burnell 170b (and C.). Oppert 595. 915. 1144. 1539. 2404. 2669. 3457. 4031. 4158. 4342. 4575. 6635. II, 593. 839. 1135. 1359. 1649. 2404. 3349. 5347. 5987. 6379. 6941. 8315. 8759. 8920. 9078. 9498. 9743. 10091. 10410. Rice 260. Bühler 542. 554.

C. NW. 624. Oppert 1988. 2954.

C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭayavema. Burnell 171a. Oppert II, 8316.

C. by Vīrarāghava. Rice 260.

 mAlAvAdakhaNDa mālāvādakhaṇḍa

bhakti. Rādh 30.

 mAlAzodhana mālāśodhana

tantr. B. 4, 264.

 mAlAsaMskAra mālāsaṃskāra

consecrating rosaries before prayers. L. 380 (Udayākarapaddhati quoted). NW. 246. SB. 334.

 mAlAsaMskAravarNana mālāsaṃskāravarṇana

tantr. Ben. 44.

 mAlAsanadIpikA mālāsanadīpikā

tantr. Pheh 1.

 mAlinItantra mālinītantra

Quoted in Phetkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 mAlinIvijaya mālinīvijaya

tantra. Report XXXI. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197, in Spandavivṛti Hall p. 199, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 mAloka māloka

poet. Skm

 mAloji māloji

Reṇukāstotra.

 mAsakRtya māsakṛtya

dh. W. p. 335.

 mAsatattvavivecana māsatattvavivecana

dh. Bik. 421.

 mAsadarpaNa māsadarpaṇa

dh. B. 3, 114.

 mAsanirNaya māsanirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 114. Rādh 19. Bhr. 602. Oppert 3832.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 190. Compare Tithinirṇaya.

 mAsapravezasAraNI māsapraveśasāraṇī

jy. by Dinakara. Bhk. 37.

 mAsabhAvAdhyAya māsabhāvādhyāya

jy. B. 4, 172.

 mAsamImAMsA māsamīmāṃsā

dh. by Gokulanātha. L. 1881. K. 190.

 mAsazivarAtravratakalpa māsaśivarātravratakalpa

Oppert 7363.

 mAsazivarAtryudyApana māsaśivarātryudyāpana

Burnell 147a.

 mAsAgnihotravAda māsāgnihotravāda

mīm. Ben. 86.

 mAsAdinirNaya māsādinirṇaya

dh. by Ḍhuṇḍhi. Bhr. 603.

 mAsAdibhAvaphala māsādibhāvaphala

jy. Pheh 8.

 mAsikazrAddhanirNaya māsikaśrāddhanirṇaya

by Rāmakṛṣṇa, the father of Kamalākara. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 mAsikazrAddhapaddhati māsikaśrāddhapaddhati

dh. by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 78.

 mAsikazrAddhaprayoga māsikaśrāddhaprayoga

Yv. L. 626 (Vācaspatimiśrasammataḥ).

 mAsezvaraphala māseśvaraphala

jy. B. 4, 174.

 mAhiSeya māhiṣeya

grammarian. Quoted in Tribhāṣyaratna 1, 14. 59. 2, 14. 33, etc.

 bhaTTa mAhuNDaka bhaṭṭa māhuṇḍaka

poet. Sbhv.

 mAhezvara māheśvara

Sabhānāṭaka.

 mAhezvaratantra māheśvaratantra

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b.

 mAhezvarItantra māheśvarītantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 mAhezvaropaparANa māheśvaropaparāṇa

B. 2, 26. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

 mitaprakAzikA mitaprakāśikā

vedānta. Oppert 3192. 6407.

 mitabhASiNI mitabhāṣiṇī

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. B. 4, 82.

 mitabhASiNI mitabhāṣiṇī

Avirodhaprakāśaṭīkā by Rāmacandra.

 mitabhASiNI mitabhāṣiṇī

Nyāyavṛtti by Mahādeva. SB. 196.

 mitabhASiNI mitabhāṣiṇī

Līlāvatīṭīkā by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha.

 mitabhASiNI mitabhāṣiṇī

a C. on the Saptapadārthī of Śivāditya, by Mādhava Sarasvatī.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

a C. on Gautama's Dharmasūtra, by Haradatta.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

Camatkāracintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

Chāndogyopaniṣadvyākhyā by Nityānandāśrama.

--Bṛhadāraṇyakavyākhyā by the same.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

Praśnamanoramāṭīkā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 530.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Annambhaṭṭa.

--by Vārkṣāyaṇa.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā by Mathurānātha.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

or ṛjumitākṣarā an elaborate C. on Yājñavalkya's Dharmaśāstra, by Vijñāneśvara. Mack. 22. Cop. 16. IO. 1079. 1105. 2059. 2060. 2170. W. p. 308. Oxf. 356a. Paris (Gr. 3). L. 1979. Khn. 78. 80 (prāyaścitta). 82 (vyavahāra). K. 190. B. 3, 114. Ben. 134. 136 (prāyaścitta). 137 (vyavahāra). 140 (dto). 141 (ācāra). Bik. 422. 423. 436 (prāyaścitta). Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 2. Rādh 19 (and C.). NP. V, 158. VII, 20. X, 10. Burnell 126b. P. 11. Bhk. 20. Bhr. 105--8. 604 (ācāra). Poona 95-97. 167. 168. 196. II, 171--73. 183 (ācāra). 260 (vyavahāra). H. 190--92. Oppert 112. 253 (ācāra). 318. 670. 811. 1027. 1390 (ācāra). 1540. 1661 (ācāra). 2405. 2535. 3006. 3356. 3483. 3676. 3739. 3833. 3850. 4249. 4616 (ācāra). 5161. 6408. 6531. 6663. 6786. 6996. 7149. 7399. 7624. 7778. II, 246. 350. 356. 1162. 1806. 1887. 1920. 2098. 2210. 2452 (ācāra). 2520. 2800. 2975. 3029. 3475. 3799. 4352. 4849. 4929. 5407. 5564. 5875. 6011. 6138. 6424 --26. 6638. 6701. 6847. 7486 (ācāra). 7703. 7745. 7773 (vyavahāra). 7810 (śrāddha). 8088. 8945. 10170. 10358. Rice 214. Peters. 2, 187 (vyavahāra). 3, 388 (dto). BP. 300. Bühler 557.

C. Oppert 4605.

C. Pramitākṣarā by Nanda Paṇḍita. Bühler 546 (Pratītakṣarā).

C. by Bālambhaṭṭa on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa. This C. is usually attributed to Lakṣmīdevī. IO. 845. 1104. Oxf. 262b. Paris (D. 276). B. 3, 116. NP. VII, 20. Lahore 10 (vyavahāra, and prāyaścitta?). Bühler 546. SB. 109.

C. Mitākṣarāsāra by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 134 (prāyaścitta).

C. Siddhāntasaṃgraha by Rādhāmohana Śarman. Oxf. 263b.

C. Subodhinī on the Vyavahārādhyāya by Viśveśvara. Oxf. 262b. Paris (D 275). Khn. 80. K. 202. B. 3, 116. Bik. 423. Oudh X, 10. XV, 74. Burnell 127a. Lahore 10. Oppert II, 3002. 5066. Bühler 546. 558. He quotes it in the Madanapārijāta.

C. by Halāyudha Bhaṭṭa. NW. 130.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

Rāṇakaṭīkā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā by Bhāskarācārya.

 mitAGka mitāṅka

rules for compiling almanacs, by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 12.

 mitAGkakaraNa mitāṅkakaraṇa

jy. Pheh 8 (and udāharaṇa). Rādh 35 (and C.).

--tulākaraṇa. Rādh 35.

 mitra mitra

poet. Skm. See Prabhākaramitra, Śrīmitra, Saṃghaśrīmitra.

 mitrapathAdikuNDamAhAtmya mitrapathādikuṇḍamāhātmya

Report VI.

 mitramizra mitramiśra

Ānandacampū. SB. 311.

 mitramizra mitramiśra

son of Paraśurāmamiśra, grandson of Haṃsa Paṇḍita, wrote under the auspices of king Vīrasiṃhadeva, son of Madhukarasāh, grandson of Pratāparudra:

Vīramitrodaya dh.

--Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā.

Extracts from the former work.

Āhnikaprakāśa. L. 824.

Dānaprakāśa. NW. 72.

Pūjāprakāśa. K. 148. NW. 138.

Lakṣaṇaprakāśa. B. 3, 116.

Vyavahāraprakāśa. Ben. 143. NP. II, 82.

Saṃskāraprakāśa. Ben. 135. NP. II, 82.

 mitravindA mitravindā

Baudh. B. 1, 184.

 mitravindeSTi mitravindeṣṭi

śr. L. 1572. B. 1, 232.

 mitravindeSTiprayoga mitravindeṣṭiprayoga

Burnell 25b.

 mitravindeSTihautra mitravindeṣṭihautra

NP. VII, 4.

 mitrasUkta mitrasūkta

vaid. B. 1, 18.

 mitrodaya mitrodaya

See Vīramitrodaya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 455b] mithilezacarita mithileśacarita

a description of the manners and customs of Mithilā, its rulers, etc., communicated, in the form of questions and answers, to Rāmacandramiśra, a Dravidian, by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2023.

 mithilezAhnika mithileśāhnika

dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2009.

 mithyAcAraprahasana mithyācāraprahasana

by Vaidyanātha. Kāvyamālā.

 mithyAjJAnakhaNDana mithyājñānakhaṇḍana

nāṭaka, by Ravidāsa. IO. 1827. B. 2, 122. Poona 205.

 mithyAtvanirvacana mithyātvanirvacana

or mithyātvanirukti vaiś. by Gokulanātha. L. 1996. NP. V, 80.

 mithyAtvavAdarahasya mithyātvavādarahasya

vaiś. by Gokulanātha. Oudh 1876, 14.

 mithyAtvAnumAnakhaNDana mithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana

See Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana.

 mirAkhAn mirākhān

patron of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318b.

 mizra miśra

See Maṇḍanamiśra, Mitramiśra

 mizra agnihotrin miśra agnihotrin

Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

 mizra miśra

Kusumāñjaliṭīkā.

Śabdāloka. Quoted by Jayarāma Hall p. 59.

 mizra miśra

Pāṇinīyoṇādisūtrodghāṭana.

 mizra miśra

(?):

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā Chaṭā.

 mizrabhAva miśrabhāva

See Bhāvamiśra.

 mizralakSaNa miśralakṣaṇa

ny. by Bhavānanda. SB. 163.

--by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.

 mizritamAhAtmya miśritamāhātmya

from Dharmottara (which?). Peters. 2, 185.

 misarumizra misarumiśra

wrote by order of Lakṣmī (Lachimā), wife of Candrasiṃha, latter half of the 14th century:

Padārthacandrikā.

Vivādacandra.

 mihira mihira

See Varāhamihira. Vṛddhamihira astr. quoted twice in Kālamādhavīya.

 mIna mīna

a teacher of yoga. Mentioned Oxf. 101a. 233b. See Mīnanātha.

 mInaketUdaya mīnaketūdaya

kāvya, by Devanātha. B. 2, 96. Gu. 4.

 mInanayanASTaka mīnanayanāṣṭaka

stotra. Burnell 199a.

 mInanAtha mīnanātha

guru of Gorakṣanātha, a teacher of yoga. Oxf. 101b. 236a. Hall p. 15.

 mInanAtha mīnanātha

(?):

Smaradīpikā.

 mInarAjajAtaka mīnarājajātaka

jy. by Mīnarāja Yavaneśvara. Oxf. 329. Kh. 90. B. 4, 174. Oudh XI, 10. Lahore 10. See Yavanajātaka, Vṛddhayavanajātaka.

 [Vol. 1, Page 456a] mInAkSIcUrNikA mīnākṣīcūrṇikā

stotra. Oppert II, 3350.

 mInAkSIpaJcaratna mīnākṣīpañcaratna

stotra. Oppert II, 3351.

 mInAkSIpariNaya mīnākṣīpariṇaya

kāvya. Burnell 160b. Rice 238.

 mInAkSIstavarAja mīnākṣīstavarāja

by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Rice 274.

 mInAkSIstotra mīnākṣīstotra

Burnell 200a. Oppert 4759.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.

 mImAMsA mīmāṃsā

consists of two kinds. The first called Pūrvamīmāṃsā, Karmamīmāṃsā, Dharmamīmāṃsā, Bhāṭṭa, is based on the Jaiminisūtra. The second Uttaramīmāṃsā, Vedānta, rests on the authority of the Brahmasūtra by Bādarāyaṇa. The following works belong only to the Pūrvamīmāṃsā.

 mImAMsAkutUhala mīmāṃsākutūhala

by Raghuvīra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

 mImAMsAkutUhalavRtti mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hall p. 182. K. 110. Ben. 86. 89. 93. 108. 109. 116. Mysore 5. Oppert 3964. 5253. 5939. II, 1511. 1574. 4251. 5176. 5380. 5614. 7358. 7528. 7858. 8728. 8943. 9288. 9444. 10280.

 mImAMsAkusumAJjali mīmāṃsākusumāñjali

by Viśveśvara. L. 2048.

 mImAMsAkaumudI mīmāṃsākaumudī

Pheh 14. Rādh 16.

 mImAMsAkaustubha mīmāṃsākaustubha

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. Hall p. 180. L. 2300. Khn. 52. K. 110. Ben. 87. 89. 101. 103. 106. 107. 111. 119. 122. 128. Bik. 551. Rādh 16. Burnell 83b. Taylor 1, 262. Oppert 414. 664. 692. 2249. 2406. 3339. 3540. 3906. 3967. 4239. 4286. 4821. 4835. 4876. 4927. 5130. 5279. 6409. II, 5408. 5768. 6686. 7363. 7536. 7669. 8141. 8571. 8676. 8760. 9499. 9839. 10345. Rice 124. 126.

 mImAMsAjIvarakSA mīmāṃsājīvarakṣā

Quoted by Śālikanātha Hall p. 195.

 mImAMsAtattvacandrikA mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā

by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 193.

 mImAMsAtantravArttika mīmāṃsātantravārttika

See Tantravārttika.

 mImAMsAdhikaraNanyAyavicAropanyAsa mīmāṃsādhikaraṇanyāyavicāropanyāsa

Taylor 1, 118.

 mImAMsAdhikaraNamAlATIkA mīmāṃsādhikaraṇamālāṭīkā

NP. 1, 46. See Adhikaraṇamālā.

 mImAMsAnayaviveka mīmāṃsānayaviveka

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Bhavanāthamiśra. Hall p. 179. Ben. 88. Burnell 84a. Taylor 1, 127. Oppert II, 4666.

C. Mīmāṃsānayavivekālaṃkāra by Dāmodara. Hall p. 179.

C. Dīpikā by Varadarāja. Hall p. 180. Ben. 120--22. 127. 129. Burnell 84a. Oppert 1469. 5269. II, 7601. 9399. Rice 124.

C. Mīmāṃsānayavivekaśaṅkādīpikā by Śaṅkara, pupil of Rāmārya and Govindopādhyāya. Hall p. 180. Ben. 112. 114. 115. Oppert II, 4668. Rice 150.

 mImAMsAnayaviveka mīmāṃsānayaviveka

(?) by Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa(?). Oppert II, 9398.

 mImAMsAnayavivekagatArthamAlikA mīmāṃsānayavivekagatārthamālikā

Oppert II, 4667.

 mImAMsAnyAyaparimalollAsa mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsa

Oppert II, 9973.

 mImAMsAnyAyaprakAza mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa

usually called āpadevī by Āpadeva, son and father of Anantadeva. IO. 1458. Oxf. 219b. Hall p. 185. L. 299. K. 108. Ben. 89. 90. 96. 99. 101. 104. 106. 107. 127. BA. 18. Rādh 6 (and C.). Oudh VIII, 22. IX, 16. XVI, 120. Burnell 85b. Gu. 6. Oppert 8170. Rice 122. 126. Peters. 3, 391.

C. Bhāṭṭālaṃkāra by his son Anantadeva. Hall p. 186. K. 108. 110. Ben. 90. 101. 103. 106. 126. 127. Rādh 16. NP. V, 98. VI, 46.

 mImAMsAnyAyaratnAkara mīmāṃsānyāyaratnākara

by Pārthasārathi. See Ślokavārttika.

 mImAMsAparibhASA mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā

Pheh 12. Oppert 580. 5109. 5598.

--by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Hall p. 186. K. 110. Oudh 1877, 40. XIV, 78. XVI, 120. NP. V, 98. Oppert 2407. 5819. II, 705. BP. 266.

 mImAMsApalvala mīmāṃsāpalvala

See Mīmāṃsārasapalvala.

 mImAMsApAdArthanirNaya mīmāṃsāpādārthanirṇaya

SB. 359.

 mImAMsApAdukA mīmāṃsāpādukā

Oppert II, 1136. 1650.

 mImAMsAprakriyA mīmāṃsāprakriyā

Rice 126.

 mImAMsAbAlaprakAza mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa

or mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 183. 184. K. 110. Ben. 99. BP. 65. 305.

 mImAMsAbhaTTa mīmāṃsābhaṭṭa

Triṃśacchlokī dh.

 mImAMsAbhASya mīmāṃsābhāṣya

Rice 126. By Bhaṭṭācārya ibid.

 mImAMsAbhASya mīmāṃsābhāṣya

or mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya or śabarabhāṣya or śābarabhāṣya the oldest C. in existence on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Śabarasvāmin1) He himself refers several times to a Vṛttikāra, and mentions Bhagavān Upavarṣaḥ on 1, 1. 5, whom he designates as Bhagavān Ācāryaḥ on 2. 3, 16. The statement in Hall p. 169 must in consequence be erroneous.IO. 2--4. 1808. 1808 A. Hall p. 169. Khn. 52. K. 110. Ben. 85--100. 106. 110. 113. 114. 116--19. 124. Bik. 551. Oudh 1876, 16. 18. XVII, 64. 66. Burnell 81a. Bh. 30. Poona 197. Oppert 488. 736. 2061. 3035. 3362. 3868. 4066. 4254. 4935. II, 1190. 1551. 3844. 4363. 4990. 7157. 7918. 9328. 9520. Rice 128. Peters. 2, 191 (fr.). 3, 391 (fr.). BP. 266 (fr.). W. 1614 (fr.). 1615 (fr.). Bühler 549 (fr.).

C. NP. 1, 48.

C. Tantravārttika (q. v.) by Kumarila.

C. by Śālikanātha. IO. 422.

Arthavādacaraṇa. Ben. 99. NP. I, 30.

Tarkacaraṇa. Ben. 101. 104. NP. I, 134.

Nāmacaraṇa. NP. I, 44.

Prayojakādhyāya. NP. I, 2.

Bhāvārthacaraṇa. Ben. 95. 101. NP. I, 50. 130.

Rathaṃtaracaraṇa. Ben. 90. NP. I, 42.

Liṅgacaraṇa. Ben. 96. NP. I, 48.

Śruticaraṇa. Ben. 91. 94. 101.

Smṛticaraṇa. Ben. 90. 91. NP. I, 134.

 mImAMsAmakaranda mīmāṃsāmakaranda

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 464. 717. II, 1651.

 mImAMsArasapalvala mīmāṃsārasapalvala

by Indrapati. L. 1959. Oudh XVII, 66.

 mImAMsArthapradIpa mīmāṃsārthapradīpa

by Śaṅkara Śukla. Hall p. 189. Lahore 18.

 mImAMsArthasaMgraha mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha

by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 186. L. 1178. 1498. K. 108. Report XXVI. Rādh 16. Oudh 1877, 40. III, 18. VI, 12. XIV, 78. XVI, 120. NP. VII, 56. 58. H. 225. Oppert 2018 (Laghubhāskarīya). II, 8677. Peters. 1, 118.

C. Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgrahakaumudī by Rāmeśvara Śivayogibhikṣu. L. 1786. Rādh 16. Oudh 1876, 16. XVI, 120. XVII, 66. XVIII, 68.

 mImAMsAvAda mīmāṃsāvāda

or mīmāṃsāvādārtha by Pārthasārathi. Oppert 4788. II, 7234. 7704.

 mImAMsAvArttika mīmāṃsāvārttika

by Kumārila. See Tantravārttika.

 mImAMsAvidhibhUSaNa mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa

a refutation of Appayya's Vidhirasāyana, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Meṅganātha. Hall p. 194. Ben. 87. Sūcīpattra 53.

 mImAMsAvivaraNaratnamAlA mīmāṃsāvivaraṇaratnamālā

Oppert II, 6380. See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.

 mImAMsAviSaya mīmāṃsāviṣaya

some work treating of Mīmāṃsā. Oppert II, 7154.

 mImAMsAzAstradIpikA mīmāṃsāśāstradīpikā

See Śāstradīpikā.

 mImAMsAzAstrasarvasva mīmāṃsāśāstrasarvasva

by Halāyudha. Hall p. 182. 207. L. 1507. SB. 359.

 mImAMsAzlokavArttika mīmāṃsāślokavārttika

See Ślokavārttika.

 mImAMsAsaMkalpakaumudI mīmāṃsāsaṃkalpakaumudī

by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Paris (B 135). See Saṃkalpakaumudī.

 mImAMsAsaMgraha mīmāṃsāsaṃgraha

Oppert 1541. Sūcīpattra 52. See Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha.

 mImAMsAsarvasva mīmāṃsāsarvasva

See Mīmāṃsāśāstrasarvasva.

--by Kavindrācārya. Sūcīpattra 52.

 [Vol. 1, Page 457b] mImAMsAsAra mīmāṃsāsāra

by Viśvakarman. Ben. 104.

 mImAMsAsArasaMgraha mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha

See Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.

 mImAMsAsiddhAntAryA mīmāṃsāsiddhāntāryā

a short exposition of the purport of the Jaiminisūtra. Burnell 86a.

 mImAMsAsUtra mīmāṃsāsūtra

or jaiminisūtra by Jaimini. IO. 1. W. p. 175. Hall p. 169. K. 108. Ben. 88. 90. 92. 102. 125. Bik. 550. Rādh 16. Haug 42. Oppert 2834. 3912. Rice 124.

C. W. p. 76. Paris (B 134). Ben. 87. Oppert II, 2244. 4728. 5943. Rice 126.

C. Nyāyaratna. Hall p. 182.

C. Phalavatī. Burnell 82a.

C. by Karavinda. Mentioned Hall p. 169.

C. Bṛhatī by Prabhākara Guru. Hall p. 169 (fr.).

C. Śāstradīpikā by Prabhākara a pupil of Viśvanātha. Hall p. 181. Rice 126. Compare Prabhākaramīmāṃsā Sūcīpattra 51.

C. Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti or Nyāyāvalīdīdhiti by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 1458 (fr.). Hall p. 182. L. 1991. K. 110. Ben. 86. 87. 105. 112 (3). 115--18. 123. 126. 128.

C. Tantraśikhāmaṇi (q. v.) by Rājacūḍāmaṇi.

C. Prakāśikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hall p. 181.

C. by Vallabhācārya (on 2, 1, 1--4). Hall p. 208. Peters. 3, 391 (fr.).

CC. by Yadupati. P. 12. Peters. 3, 391.

C. Nyāyabindu by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. K. 108. Hall p. 183.

For other commentaries consult the preceding works, and besides the Tantraratna and Śāstradīpikā by Pārthasārathi, the Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi by Viśveśvara, the Bhāṭṭadīpikā by Khaṇḍadeva, the Śāstramālā by Kamalākara, the Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara, etc.

 mImAMsAsUtrarahasya mīmāṃsāsūtrarahasya

Rādh 2.

 mImAMsAstabaka mīmāṃsāstabaka

an elementary treatise by Rāghavānanda. Hall p. 188. Ben. 100.

 mIramIrAsuta mīramīrāsuta

Asālatiprakāśa lex.

 mukuTa mukuṭa

abridged from Rāyamukuṭa Oxf. 182b.

 mukuTatADitaka mukuṭatāḍitaka

nāṭaka, by Bāṇa. Quoted by Caṇḍapāla on Damayantīkāvya p. 227.

 mukunda paNDita mukunda paṇḍita

father of Mahādeva Puṇataṃākara (Bhavānandīprakāśa). W. p. 200.

 mukunda dIkSita dvivedin mukunda dīkṣita dvivedin

father of Yuvarāja (Ṛgvedabhāṣya). SB. 24.

 mukunda mukunda

son of Puruṣottama, father of Śambhu, grandfather of Rāmadeva and Viśvanāthadeva (Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī).

 [Vol. 1, Page 458a] mukunda bhaTTAcArya mukunda bhaṭṭācārya

poet. Padyāvalī.

 mukunda mukunda

Kāśīmāhātmyasaṃgraha.

 mukunda mukunda

Kenopaniṣaṭṭippaṇa.

Garuḍopaniṣaṭṭippaṇa.

Cūlikopaniṣaddīpikā.

Brahmasūtravyākhyā.

 mukunda bhaTTa mukunda bhaṭṭa

Jagannāthavijaya.

 mukunda zarman mukunda śarman

Tantradīpikā tantr.

 mukunda bhaTTa mukunda bhaṭṭa

Nalodayaṭīkā.

 mukunda bhaTTa mukunda bhaṭṭa

Padacandrikā.

 mukunda mukunda

Puraścaraṇakaumudi.

Śivapūjā.

 mukunda mukunda

Praśnamanoramāṭīkā.

 mukunda mukunda

Mīranāmnikā Śaṅkaramandārasaurabhaṭīkā.

 mukunda mukunda

Rāgānugā vivṛti.

 mukunda zarman mukunda śarman

C. on the Liṅgānuśāsana in the Amarakośa.

 mukunda parivrAjaka mukunda parivrājaka

Vijñānanaukā.

 mukunda kavi mukunda kavi

Sujñānaviṃśati.

 mukunda bhaTTa gADagila mukunda bhaṭṭa gāḍagila

son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Manohara Vīreśvara:

Īśvaravāda.

Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā, a C. on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha.

Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī, a C. on the Tarkāmṛta of Jagadīśa.

 mukundagovinda mukundagovinda

guru of Rāmānanda (Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī). Hall p. 93.

 mukundacaturdaza mukundacaturdaśa

stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 3180.

 mukundadAsa mukundadāsa

C. on Gautama's Nyāyasūtra.

 mukundadAsa mukundadāsa

Bhāvārthadīpikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

 mukundadAsaguNalezASTaka mukundadāsaguṇaleśāṣṭaka

stotra. Tüb. 10.

 [Vol. 1, Page 458b] mukundapriya mukundapriya

son of Gadādhara, father of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.

 mukundamAlA mukundamālā

stotra, by Kulaśekhara. Rādh 30. Taylor 1, 98. 231. 420. 466. Oppert 99. 6129. II, 967. 1840. 1881. 1992. 2085. 2196. 4112. Printed in Häberlin p. 515, in Kāvyamālā 1, 11.

 mukundamuktAratnAvalIstotraTIkA mukundamuktāratnāvalīstotraṭīkā

by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 1184.

 mukundamuktAvalI mukundamuktāvalī

kāvya. IO. 12A. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 157.

 mukundarAja mukundarāja

or mukunda muni pupil of Rāmanātha or Rāmacandra, who was a pupil of Harinātha:

Advaitajñānasarvasva.

Aṣṭāvakragītābhāṣya.

Ātmabodha.

Pañcīkaraṇa. Oppert II, 8048.

Paramāmṛta.

Vivekasārasindhu.

Vivekasindhu or Vedāntārthavivecanamahabhāṣya.

 mukundarAma mukundarāma

son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattāṭīkā).

 mukundarAma mukundarāma

Ānandakalikā.

 mukundalAla mukundalāla

of Benares:

Kaulagajamardana.

Gaṇeśārcanacandrikā.

Gopālarahasya.

Gautamīyatantraṭīkā.

Tantrasāra.

Tīrthamañjarī.

Trikūṭārahasyaṭīkā.

Praṇavārcanacandrikā.

Prāyaścittakutūhala.

Prāyaścittacandrikā.

Bhairavīrahasya.

Mārtaṇḍārcanacandrikā.

C. on the Mitākṣarā of Vijñāneśvara (Prāyaścitta).

Vāmakeśvaratantraṭīkā.

Śaktisaṃgamaṭīkā.

Śrāddhamañjarī.

Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā.

Samayaprakāśa.

Smṛtisāra.

Smṛtyarthasāra.

 mukundavana mukundavana

guru of Ānandavana (Rāmārcanacandrikā). IO. 2074.

 mukundavana mukundavana

Mahimataraṅgaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 459a] mukundavijaya mukundavijaya

jy. composed by Parama, son of Yadumaṇi, in 1535. L. 872. K. 236. Peters. 2, 194.

 mukundavilAsa mukundavilāsa

kāvya, in 10 sarga, by Bhagavanta. Burnell 160b.

 mukundasena mukundasena

son of Rudrasena, grandson of Candrasena. patron of Parama (Mukundavijaya). L. 872.

 mukundAnanda mukundānanda

bhāṇa, by Kāśīpati. IO. 1831. L. 44. Khn. 42. Oudh XVIII, 18. Poona 219. Oppert 5753. 6410. II, 1793. 2086. 2740. 3352. 5142. 7705. Rice 260. 262.

 mukundASTaka mukundāṣṭaka

stotra. Oppert II, 968.

 mukula bhaTTa mukula bhaṭṭa

son of Kallaṭa:

Abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 muktacintAmaNi muktacintāmaṇi

vedānta. K. 126.

 muktAkaNa muktākaṇa

a poet under Avantivarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 34. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 31. 36.

 muktAcaritra muktācaritra

kāvya. B. 2, 132. Rādh 22.

--by Jīvagosvāmin. NP. VIII, 16.

 muktAnanda muktānanda

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

 rAjaputra muktApIDa rājaputra muktāpīḍa

poet. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. Śp. p. 74. Sbhv.

 muktAphala muktāphala

Vaiṣṇava doctrine based on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vopadeva. IO. 55. 1229. 2034. L. 597. K. 28 (and C.). B. 2, 96. Ben. 72. Rādh 6.

C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. IO. 55. 1229. 2034. L. 1466. Ben. 72. Rādh 6. Oudh 1876, 20. Oppert 2305. Rice 138. 166.

 muktAmAlA muktāmālā

ny. K. 156.

--a C. on the Gādādharī. Kāśīn. 26.

 muktAlatA muktālatā

by Śambhu. See Anyoktimuktālatā.

 muktAvalI muktāvalī

See Dānamuktāvalī, Nyāyamuktāvalī, Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī, Mantramuktāvalī, Muhūrtamuktāvalī, Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.

 muktAvalI muktāvalī

lex. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.

 muktAvalI muktāvalī

alaṃk. K. 102. See Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.

 muktAvalI muktāvalī

kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209.

--by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 29, in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

--Gāthāsaptaśatīṭīkā by Sādhāraṇadeva.

 muktAvalI muktāvalī

vedānta, by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 84.

--by Vanamālin. K. 126.

 muktAvalI muktāvalī

ny. by Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma. Poona 461.

 muktAvalI muktāvalī

and C. jy. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 174.

 [Vol. 1, Page 459b] muktAvalI muktāvalī

Brahmasūtravṛtti by Brahmānanda.

 muktAvalI muktāvalī

Meghadūtaṭīkā by Rāmanātha.

--by Viśvanātha Miśra.

 muktAvalIkiraNa muktAvalIdIpikA muktAvalIprakAza muktāvalīkiraṇa muktāvalīdīpikā muktāvalīprakāśa

See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.

 muktAvalITIkA muktāvalīṭīkā

ny. by Gadādhara. Bühler 555.

 muktAvalIpaddhati muktāvalīpaddhati

jy. by Śiva. B. 4, 174.

 muktAvalIvyAptivAdadIpikA muktāvalīvyāptivādadīpikā

ny. H. 268.

 muktikalaza muktikalaśa

father of Rājakalaśa, father of Jyeṣṭhakalaśa, father of Iṣṭarāma, Bilhaṇa and Ānanda. Vikramāṅkacarita 18, 75 ff.

 bhaTTa muktikalaza bhaṭṭa muktikalaśa

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. Sbhv.

 muktikAntavilAsa muktikāntavilāsa

kāvya. Oppert II, 477.

 muktikopaniSad muktikopaniṣad

IO. 3183. K. 18. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8173. II, 3234. 8318.

 muktikopAkhyAna muktikopākhyāna

paur. Oppert 2409.

 muktikozaka muktikośaka

poet. Sbhv.

 muktikoSThaka muktikoṣṭhaka

poet. Sbhv.

 muktikSetramAhAtmya muktikṣetramāhātmya

or bakulāraṇyamāhātmya (south of the Kāverī, near the Varaṇādri mountain and Sukhinī river) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 80.

 muktikhaNDa muktikhaṇḍa

of the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. B. 4, 108. Oudh XI, 6. Poona II, 21. Oppert 631.

C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. B. 4, 108. Oudh XI, 6.

 mukticintAmaNi mukticintāmaṇi

paur. L. 584. NW. 464. Haug 52.

--Or Jagannāthamāhātmya. Mack. 81. Ben. 47.

 mukticintAmaNi mukticintāmaṇi

bhakti, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 84. BP. 269.

C. by Puruṣottama. NW. 478.

 muktitattva muktitattva

in 9 chapters, vedānta. L. 300.

 muktitrayabhedanirUpaNa muktitrayabhedanirūpaṇa

vedānta. Oppert 1990.

 muktipariNaya muktipariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Sundaradeva, son of Govinda. NP. VII, 46. Burnell 171a.

 muktivAda muktivāda

ny. Ben. 192. Pheh 13. Rādh 14. 17. Oppert 1306.

--by Gadādhara. Hall p. 49. Ben. 168. NW. 334. Oudh XI, 14. XV, 98. Oppert II, 9316.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NW. 332.

C. by Śivarāma Vācaspati. Hall p. 49.

 muktivAda muktivāda

ny. by Viṣṇumitra. NW. 376.

 muktivAdaTIkA muktivādaṭīkā

vaiś. by Viśvanātha. NW. 332.

 muktivAdarahasya muktivādarahasya

ny. Paris (B 70g). B. 4, 28.

 muktivAdavicAra muktivādavicāra

ny. Oxf. 243b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 460a] muktisaptazatI muktisaptaśatī

vedānta. Oppert 6772.

 muktisAra muktisāra

vedānta. Oppert 1543.

 muktisopAna muktisopāna

tantr. by Akhaṇḍānanda. Ben. 41.

 muktIzvara dIkSita muktīśvara dīkṣita

Vīrabhadracampū. Rice 252.

 muktezvara somayAjin mukteśvara somayājin

Vīrabhadravijaya kāvya. Rice 242.

 mugdhaprabodhe gRhapravezavidhiH mugdhaprabodhe gṛhapraveśavidhiḥ

Peters. 2, 187.

 mugdhabodha mugdhabodha

kāvya. Oppert II, 2968.

 mugdhabodha mugdhabodha

lexicon, composed in 1394. BP. 16.

 mugdhabodha mugdhabodha

grammar by Vopadeva. Cop. 102. IO. 494. 2807. 2902. Oxf. 174b. Paris (B 142. 240). K. 86. Ben. 22. 23. Lgr. 98. Rādh 9. Oppert II, 8319. Peters. 3, 207 (fr.). Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

C. Mugdhabodhapradīpa. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

C. by Kārttikeya Siddhānta. IO. 844. 1165. 1402. 1403. 1414. L. 1604. 1605.

C. by Kāśīśvara. IO. 1167. L. 1209.

C. Setusaṃgraha by Gaṅgādhara. L. 1540.

C. Śabdadīpikā by Govindarāma. IO. 229.

C. by Dayārāma Vācaspati Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 43.

C. Subodhā by Durgādāsa. Jones 411. Cop. 102. IO. 383. Oxf. 174b. L. 449. NW. 46. Rādh 9.

C. by Devīdāsa. IO. 1282.

C. Saṃdarbhāmṛtatoṣiṇī by Bholānātha. IO. 1483.

C. Madhumatī by Madhusūdana. IO. 1078. 1164. Lgr. 144.

C. Chaṭā by Miśra (?). IO. 1406.

C. by Ratikānta Tarkavāgīśa. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 43.

C. Subodhinī by Rādhāvallabha. IO. 298.

C. by Rāma Śarman or Rāma Vāgīśa. IO. 1169. 1290. Cambr. 14. Paris (B 240 II). Lgr. 102.

C. by Rāmabhadra, son of Raghunātha. IO. 226.

C. by Rāmānandācārya. IO. 1125. Paris (B 143 a).

C. by Vidyānivāsa. Quoted by Durgādāsa Oxf. 174b.

C. Bālabodhinī by Śrīvallabha, son of Śyāmadāsa. IO. 1085. 1484. 1485. He is later than Durgādāsa.

Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa. Paris (B 237 II).

--by Kāśīśvara. IO. 1287. L. 352.

--by Nandakiśora. IO. 803. L. 2210.

--by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2169.

 mugdhabodha mugdhabodha

on the consecration of new homesteads. Kāśīn. 24. Compare Mugdhaprabodha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 460b] mugdhabodhAkhyA jvarAdirogacikitsA mugdhabodhākhyā jvarādirogacikitsā

med. IO. 319.

 mugdhabodhinI mugdhabodhinī

Amarakośaṭīkā by Bharatasena.

--Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by the same.

 muGgarasa muṅgarasa

Cintāmaṇipratipada, a C. on Yakṣavarman's Cintāmaṇi.

 mucukunda mucukunda

a poet from Kāśmīra. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha. Oxf. 150b.

 mucukunda mucukunda

Reṇukāstotra.

 mucukundamokSa mucukundamokṣa

kāvya. Oppert 2958.

 mucukundastuti mucukundastuti

Oppert 3676a. II, 5547.

--from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

 muJja muñja

king of Dhārā, uncle and predecessor of Bhoja of Dhārā, called also Vākpatirājadeva, reigned in 993. Mentioned in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 209a, by Śambhu in Rājendrakarṇapūra v. 17, by Arjunavarmadeva on Amaruśataka 22. The Jain Amitagati wrote his insipid Subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha during his reign.

 muJja muñja

father of Dāsaśarman (Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 27.

 muJja muñja

of Nandapura, father of Lakṣmīdhara, father of Sūryadatta, father of Hala (Sarvānukramaṇīpaddhati) and Āstara. Āstara's descendants were Ananta: Vidyādhara: Śrīkaṇṭha: Lakṣmīdhara: Rāmakṛṣṇa: Rāmabhadra. W. p. 41.

 muJja muñja

poet. Skm.

 muJjAditya muñjāditya

Bālabodha jy.

Sārasaṃgraha jy.

Sāroddhāra jy.

 muJjAla muñjāla

astronomer. Quoted by Bhāskarācārya Cambr. 53: Laghumānasa. SB. 263.

 muNDakopaniSad muṇḍakopaniṣad

or ātharvaṇopaniṣad IO. 269. 1095 A. 1686. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 85. Oxf. 366a. 390b. 394b. Khn. 20. B. 1, 120 (and C.). Report III. Ben. 74. 86. Tüb. 6. 8. Haug 17. Pheh 2. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 4. IV, 7. IX, 2. XIII, 16. XV, 2. XVI, 32. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. 488. Poona 29. 64. Oppert 7211. 7260. 7364. II, 3235. 3523. 4448. 7111. 7427. 8513. 9191. 10346. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383.

C. NW. 278. Oppert 1376. 3587. 8174. II, 3754. 4852.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 583. 1095 C. 1454. 1625 A. W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. Paris (D 59 f). Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 120. Tüb. 6. NW. 270. 286. 292. 318. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 2. Burnell 35a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 226. 227. Poona 29. Oppert 8175. II, 3753. 8761. 9975. Rice 58.

CC. Oppert II, 10.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1454. Oxf. 366a. L. 725. Bik. 96. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 8. Oppert II, 4851. SB. 374.

CC. by Abhinavanārāyendra Sarasvatī. B. 1, 120.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1372. Burnell 100a. Bhr. 670. Oppert II, 6040. Rice 48.

CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3576. II, 6041. Rice 48.

C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.

C. by Narahari. Bhr. 657.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara (?). Oppert II, 499. 603. 1238.

C. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. XVI, 32.

C. by Rāmānuja Muni. Oudh 1877, 6.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. K. 18. B. 1, 120. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. Oxf. 390b. Burnell 35a.

Muṇḍakopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1813.

Muṇḍakopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha by Narasiṃha Yati. Burnell 110a.

 muNDakhaNDeyopaniSad muṇḍakhaṇḍeyopaniṣad

(?). B. 1, 118.

 muNDamAlAtantra muṇḍamālātantra

L. 469. 740. Tüb. 11. Oudh VI, 14. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 102a. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 muNDitaprahasana muṇḍitaprahasana

by Śiva Jyotirvid. L. 125. Peters. 2, 189.

 muNDIkalpa muṇḍīkalpa

med. Burnell 69b.

 mudAkara sUri mudākara sūri

Kṛtyaratnākara.

 muditamadAlasa muditamadālasa

nāṭaka, by KumāranarendraSāha. Kāvyamālā.

 mudgala bhaTTa mudgala bhaṭṭa

of the Laugākṣi race, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa, father of Bhāskara (Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā). Hall p. 25. 26. Ben. 166.

 mudgala bhaTTa hosiGga mudgala bhaṭṭa hosiṅga

father of Viśvanātha, grandfather of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Dānaratnākara). Bik. 374.

 mudgala vaidya paNDita mudgala vaidya paṇḍita

father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Rasarājaśaṅkara). W. p. 298.

 mudgala sUri mudgala sūri

father of Soma (Rāgavibodha). Oxf. 200a.

 mudgala mudgala

Quoted by Jātūkarṇya Oxf. 270b.

 mudgala mudgala

Karṇasaṃtoṣa, metrics.

 mudgala bhaTTa mudgala bhaṭṭa

Ṛgvedabhāṣya, an abridgment of Sāyaṇa's Commentary. Ṛv. ed. Müller Vol. III, XII.

Bhāvakalpalatā Bhāvanāvivekaṭīkā.

Bhāvanāsārasaṃgraha.

Rāmarakṣāvyākhyā.

Rāmāryā, Rāmāryāśataka, and its C. Padārthadīpikā.

Vajrapañjarastotra.

Śatadūṣaṇī.

 mudgaladeva mudgaladeva

son of Gopīnātha, translated the Prākṛt passages in Harṣadeva's Ratnāvalī.

 mudgalapurANa mudgalapurāṇa

or maudgalapurāṇa Mack. 50. IO. 170. 555. K. 28. Bik. 204--6 (and C.). BP. 293.

 mudgalasmRti mudgalasmṛti

Oppert 6835. 6979. 8176.

 mudgalopaniSad mudgalopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8177.

 mudrAGka mudrāṅka

poet. Skm.

 mudrAdhAraNamAhAtmya mudrādhāraṇamāhātmya

Burnell 110b.

 mudrAdhAraNastotra mudrādhāraṇastotra

from Skandapurāṇa. BP. 293.

 mudrAprakAza mudrāprakāśa

tantr. by Kṛpārāma. NW. 424.

--by Rāmakiśora. L. 1866. Oudh X, 22.

 mudrArAkSasa mudrārākṣasa

nāṭaka, by Viśākhadatta. Mack. 110. IO. 602. 1853. W. p. 162. Oxf. 143b. 144a. Paris (B 117). K. 72. B. 2, 122. Bik. 252. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Rādh 23 (and C.). Burnell 171a. Poona 216. Oppert 1544. 1545. 2672. 3341. 3459. 4669. 4822. II, 594. 840. 2348. 2611. 3353. 5122. 5348. 5869. 5989. 6382. 6685. 6942. 7030. 7428. 7969. 8320. 8573. 8922. 9192. 10411. Rice 262. Bühler 554.

C. Rādh 46. Oppert 2959. 3460.

C. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Vyāsa Yajvan, composed for king Ṣahji of Tanjore in 1714. L. 3008. K. 72. Burnell 171a. Oppert II, 5870. 6382. 8321. Rice 262. Bühler 554.

C. by Maheśvara. Peters. 3, 395.

C. Mudrārākṣasaprakāśa by Vaṭeśvara. IO. 827. Oxf. 144a. L. 2484. K. 72.

Mudrārākṣasanāṭakachāyā. Poona 217.

 mudrArAkSasakathAsaMgraha mudrārākṣasakathāsaṃgraha

Oppert 1546. 6131.

 mudrArAkSasapUrvapIThikA mudrārākṣasapūrvapīṭhikā

a prose version of the drama, by Ananta Kavi. L. 1654.

 mudrArNava mudrārṇava

tantr. NW. 188.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. NP. III, 30.

 mudrArNavalakSaNaTIkA mudrārṇavalakṣaṇaṭīkā

tantr. Rādh 28.

 mudrAlakSaNa mudrālakṣaṇa

tantr. B. 4, 264. Ben. 44. Rādh 28. Oudl X, 22.

--by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 206.

 mudrAvidhi mudrāvidhi

tantr. SB. 334.

--from Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 123.

--from Mantradevatāprakāśikā. Taylor 1, 123.

 mudrAvivaraNa mudrāvivaraṇa

dh. B. 3, 114.

 [Vol. 1, Page 462a] muni muni

a lexicographer, probably Kātyāyana. Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

 muni muni

and munīndra a designation of Bharata. Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 93. 200.

 municandra municandra

a pupil of Vardhamāna. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 3.

 munideva munideva

guru of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā). BA. 8.

 munideva AcArya munideva ācārya

Subhāṣitaratnakośa.

 munipuMgava munipuṃgava

Kaumāravyākaraṇa q. v.

 munibhAvaprakAzikA munibhāvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Kṛṣṇa Guru. Oppert 5612. II, 1593. 4114.

 munimatamaNimAlA munimatamaṇimālā

dh. by Vāmadeva. Report XXIII.

 munimatamImAMsA munimatamīmāṃsā

kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. 18. 23--26. 33. 34. 37.

 munIndra munīndra

Pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā q. v.

 munIzvara munīśvara

the ascetic name of Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha.

 munIzvarIyapATIsAra munīśvarīyapāṭīsāra

jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 28.

 munthAphalavicAra munthāphalavicāra

jy. Rādh 35.

 mumukSujanakalpa mumukṣujanakalpa

vedānta. Oppert 5132. 6412.

 mumukSumAhAtmya mumukṣumāhātmya

Oppert II, 8923.

 mumukSusarvasva mumukṣusarvasva

by Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 111. SB. 410.

 mumukSusarvasvasArasaMgraha mumukṣusarvasvasārasaṃgraha

Oudh XIV, 84.

 mumukSusArasaMgraha mumukṣusārasaṃgraha

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 mumukSusArasarvasva mumukṣusārasarvasva

Oudh XIV, 82.

 mummaDideva mummaḍideva

son of Allāḍa Sūri:

Saṃsārataraṇi, a C. on the Sthitiprakaraṇa etc., of the Yogavāsiṣṭha. W. p. 192.

 muralIdhara muralīdhara

grandson of Kālidāsa Miśra. Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 muralIprakAza muralīprakāśa

instruction in flute-playing, by Bhāvabhaṭṭa. Bik. 513.

 murAri pAThaka murāri pāṭhaka

father of Lakṣmaṇa (Mahābhāṣyādarśa). Paris (D 234).

 murAri mizra murāri miśra

Mentioned by Sāyaṇa in Saṃxepaśaṅkarajaya as an opponent of Śaṅkara. Oxf. 258b. A Murārimiśra is quoted by Vardhamāna on Nyāyakusumāñjali.

 murAri mizra murāri miśra

Aṅgatvanirukti mīm.

 murAri bhaTTa murāri bhaṭṭa

Sārasaṃgraha dh.

 murAri mizra murāri miśra

son of Kṛṣṇa Miśra, pupil of Rāmabhadra and Keśavamiśra:

Iṣṭikālanirṇaya.

Parvanirṇaya.

Śubhakarmanirṇaya, written under king Trivikramanārāyaṇa.

Bhāṣya on the mantras in Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra.

Prāyaścittamanohara.

 murAri bhaTTa murāri bhaṭṭa

son of Gaṅgādhara, guru of Kauṇḍinya (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā):

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.

 murAri murāri

son of Vardhamāna:

Anargharāghava nāṭaka. Verses from it Śp. p. 74. Skm. Sbhv.

 murArivijaya murārivijaya

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi, son of Nṛsiṃha. Sūcīpattra 93. Peters. 3, 21a. 337.

 murArizrIpati sArvabhauma murāriśrīpati sārvabhauma

Suprasiddhapadamañjarī lex.

 muSTikAcintAmaNi muṣṭikācintāmaṇi

jy. B. 4, 174.

 muSTipraznacintana muṣṭipraśnacintana

jy. Peters. 3, 398.

 muhUrta muhūrta

jy. See Matsyendramuhūrta.

 muhUrtakaNThAbharaNa muhūrtakaṇṭhābharaṇa

jy. Oppert II, 557.

 muhUrtakalIndra muhūrtakalīndra

by Śītala Dīkṣita. Oudh XVII, 34.

 muhUrtakalpadruma muhūrtakalpadruma

Rādh 35. Quoted by Mahādeva in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 326a.

--by Keśava. B. 4, 174.

 muhUrtakalpadruma muhūrtakalpadruma

composed in 1628, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 744. K. 236. B. 4, 174. Ben. 25. Bik. 316. Oudh III, 12.

C. Muhūrtakalpadrumamañjarī by the same. IO. 744. K. 236. Ben. 25. NP. II, 116.

 muhUrtakalpadrumIyasaMkrAntisaMjJakusuma muhūrtakalpadrumīyasaṃkrāntisaṃjñakusuma

Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.

 muhUrtakalpAkara muhūrtakalpākara

by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.

 muhUrtagaNapati muhūrtagaṇapati

composed, in 1685, by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Mack. 126. L. 1296. K. 236. B. 4, 174. Ben. 24. Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 8. Rādh 35. NW. 526. 538. NP. X, 50. H. 314. 315. Peters. 2, 194. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

C. NP. I, 154.

C. by Paramasukha. NW. 562. NP. I, 142.

C. by Paraśurāma Miśra. NW. 566.

 muhUrtagrantha muhūrtagrantha

by Varāhamihira. NP. X, 48.

 muhUrtacakrAvali muhūrtacakrāvali

B. 4, 174.

 muhUrtacandrakalA muhūrtacandrakalā

by Harajī. B. 4, 174.

 muhUrtacintAmaNi muhūrtacintāmaṇi

and its C. Pramitākṣarā, composed at Benares in 1601, by Rāma Daivajña. W. p. 262. Oxf. 335b. K. 236. B. 174. 176. Ben. 30. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 8. Rādh 35 (and C.). NW. 530 (C.). 540. Oudh XVIII, 38. NP. II, 112 (C.). Bhr. 347. 761. Bhk. 35. Poona 255. 313. Jac. 697 (and C.). Oppert II, 4853. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 194. BP. 308. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.

C. Kāmadhenu. Oudh XIV, 54.

C. Pīyūṣakaṇikā. Pheh 9.

C. Ṣaṭsāhasrī. Pheh 8.

C. Pīyūṣadhārā by Govinda. K. 232. Ben. 25. Pheh 9. Rādh 35. Oudh III, 14. NP. II, 112. V, 94. Poona 313. Peters. 2, 194.

CC. by Raghu Daivajña. Khn. 90.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 538.

C. Pramitākṣarā by Rāmanārāyaṇa (?). NW. 528.

Chapters of this work are (See Oxf. 335):

Agnyādhānaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 150. Upasaṃhāraprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 156. Gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 148. 152. Gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 162. Dvirāgamanaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 156. Nakṣatraprakaraṇa Jac. 697. Yātrāprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 148. Vivāhaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 152. Śubhāśubhaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 160. Saṃskāraprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 162. Saṃkrāntiprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 160.

 muhUrtacintAmaNi muhūrtacintāmaṇi

by Veṅkaṭeśa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 34.

 muhUrtacintAmaNisAra muhūrtacintāmaṇisāra

Rādh 35.

 muhUrtacintAmaNisAriNI muhūrtacintāmaṇisāriṇī

Rādh 35 (bṛhatī and laghvī).

 muhUrtacUDAmaNi muhūrtacūḍāmaṇi

by Śiva Daivajña, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ben. 25. Bik. 315. Burnell 79a. Lahore 1882, 3. Oppert II, 8072. BP. 85. 273. 371.

 muhUrtaTIkA muhūrtaṭīkā

Oppert 1307.

 muhUrtatattva muhūrtatattva

by Keśava Daivajña. Khn. 90 (and C.). K. 236. B. 4, 176 (and C.). Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 319. Kāṭm. 11. NW. 558. Oudh III, 14. VI, 10. Bhk. 35. Peters. 1, 118. 3, 398. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

C. Quoted by Mahādeva in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.

C. by the author. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 308.

C. by Kṛpārāma. NW. 546.

C. by Gaṇeśa. K. 236. Ben. 24. 25. Bik. 320. NW. 528. Oudh VI, 10. NP. I, 156. Bhr. 348. Peters. 1, 118. 3, 398.

 muhUrtadarpaNa muhūrtadarpaṇa

Pheh 10. Oppert 3461. 6636. 7113. 7212. 7625. II, 2897. 3755. 5990. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

--by Lālamaṇi. Bik. 316. Oudh XIII, 62. H. 316.

--by Vidyāmādhava. Taylor 1, 320.

C. by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Rice 34.

 [Vol. 1, Page 463b] muhUrtadarzana muhūrtadarśana

Oppert 2961.

 muhUrtadIpa muhūrtadīpa

Ben. 31. NW. 558. C. NP. I, 142.

--by Jayānanda. B. 4, 176.

--by a son of Śiva Daivajña. Ben. 24.

 muhUrtadIpaka muhūrtadīpaka

by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 176.

--by Mahādeva. Oxf. 336a. K. 238. B. 4, 176 (and C. by the author). NP. I, 80 (only C.). Bh. 36 (and C.). BP. 308.

 muhUrtadIpikA muhūrtadīpikā

K. 238. Rādh 35. 46. Oppert 7213. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

--attributed to Bādarāyaṇa. Burnell 79a. Oppert II, 2898. 3065. 3236. 8322.

 muhUrtanirNaya muhūrtanirṇaya

Burnell 79a.

 muhUrtapadavI muhūrtapadavī

Oppert 2962. 6134.

 muhUrtaparIkSA muhūrtaparīkṣā

by Devarāja. B. 4, 176.

 muhUrtabhAga muhūrtabhāga

Oppert 6135.

 muhUrtabhUSaNaTIkA muhūrtabhūṣaṇaṭīkā

by Rāmadatta. NP. I, 148.

 muhUrtabhairava muhūrtabhairava

by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava. Bik. 315.

--by Dīnadayālu Pāṭhaka. Oudh V, 12.

 muhUrtamaJjarI muhūrtamañjarī

Pheh 7. 8. Rādh 35 (and C.). NP. X, 50.

--by Yadunandana. Oudh XIV, 54.

--by Harinārāyaṇa. H. 317.

 muhUrtamaJjUSA muhūrtamañjūṣā

Bik. 317.

 muhUrtamaNi muhūrtamaṇi

by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 176.

 muhUrtamAdhavIya muhūrtamādhavīya

by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 6136.

 muhUrtamArtaNDa muhūrtamārtaṇḍa

by Keśava. Mack. 126.

 muhUrtamArtaNDa muhūrtamārtaṇḍa

composed in 1572, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta. W. p. 263. Oxf. 335a. K. 238. B. 4, 176. 178. Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 318. Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 35. NW. 538. Oudh XIII, 62. Burnell 79a (and C.). Bh. 35. Bhk. 35. Poona 189. Oppert 6637. II, 209. 478. 3020. Rice 34. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 308. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.

C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, written by the same in 1573. W. p. 263. L. 1737. B. 4, 178. Ben. 25. Bik. 318. NW. 506. Oudh XII, 22. XIII, 62. XVIII, 38. NP. I, 142. II, 116. Bh. 35. Bhk. 35. Rice 34. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 308.

 muhUrtamAlA muhūrtamālā

by Raghunātha. K. 238. B. 4, 178 (by Cintāmaṇi). Bik. 317. NP. X, 50. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

 muhUrtamuktAmaNi muhūrtamuktāmaṇi

B. 4, 178.

 muhUrtamuktAvalI muhūrtamuktāvalī

Pheh 8. P. 15.

--by Kāśīnātha. Lahore 1882, 3.

--by Devarāma. B. 4, 178.

--by Śrīkaṇṭha. BP. 308.

--by Hari Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 178.

 muhUrtaracana muhūrtaracana

by Durgāsahāya. Kāśīn. 22.

 muhUrtaratna muhūrtaratna

Kāṭm. 11. Oppert 6137.

--by Īśvaradāsa. Bik. 318. Peters. 2, 194. Compare Muhūrtaratnākara.

--by Raghunātha. NP. V, 6 (and C.).

--by Śiromaṇibhaṭṭa. Bik. 319.

 muhUrtaratnamAlA muhūrtaratnamālā

and C. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 178.

 muhUrtaratnAkara muhūrtaratnākara

by Īśvaradāsa. L. 1694.

--and C. by Harinandana. Oudh IV, 13.

 muhUrtarAjIya muhūrtarājīya

Oppert 3835.

 muhUrtalakSaNapaTala muhūrtalakṣaṇapaṭala

Oppert 6138.

 muhUrtavidhAnasAra muhūrtavidhānasāra

Quoted in Kālamādhava.

 muhUrtavRttazata muhūrtavṛttaśata

and C.. B. 4, 178. See Vṛttaśataka.

 muhUrtazAstra muhūrtaśāstra

Oppert 6139.

 muhUrtasaMgraha muhūrtasaṃgraha

B. 4, 178. Oudh 1877, 24. Peters. 2, 194. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha and Saṃskāramayūkha.

C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 544. NP. I, 140. 154.

 muhUrtasarvasva muhūrtasarvasva

NP. X, 50.

--by Raghunāthācārya (?). NP. IX, 48.

--by Raghuvīra, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, composed in 1636. L. 204. K. 238. Ben. 25. 31. Oudh 1877, 24. C. NP. I, 56.

 muhUrtasAra muhūrtasāra

Burnell 79a.

--by Bhānudatta. B. 4, 78.

 muhUrtasAriNI muhūrtasāriṇī

Rādh 34.

 muhUrtasiddhi muhūrtasiddhi

by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 180.

--by Mahādeva. B. 4, 180.

 muhUrtasindhu muhūrtasindhu

Rādh 34. 43.

 muhUrtaskandha muhūrtaskandha

by Bṛhaspati. Rice 34.

 muhUrtAmRta muhūrtāmṛta

Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.

 muhUrtArka muhūrtārka

and its C. Prabhā, by Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila. K. 238. 232.

 muhUrtAlaMkAra muhūrtālaṃkāra

by Jayarāma. B. 4, 180. Bhk. 35.

 muhUrtAvali muhūrtāvali

H. 318 (and C.).

 mUkakavi mūkakavi

Devīpañcaśatī or Mūkapañcaśatī.

 mUkapaJcazatI mūkapañcaśatī

five poems in praise of Kāmākṣī, by Mūkakavi. The five śataka are Kaṭākṣaśataka, Mandasmitaśataka, Pādāravindaśataka (Oppert II, 6778), Āryāśataka, Stutiśataka. This order differs in some Mss. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Mysore 8. Oppert 596. 1308. 2250. 6638. 6773. 6980. II, 6163. 6384. 7112. 8263. 8924. Rice 274. Peters. 1, 73. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

 [Vol. 1, Page 464b] mUkAmbikAstotra mūkāmbikāstotra

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 139.

 mUDhaviDambana mūḍhaviḍambana

kāvya, by Ṣaṣṭhīdāsa. Paris (B 226).

 mUtraparIkSA mūtraparīkṣā

med. L. 2682 (by a Jain author). B. 4, 232. Bik. 650 (followed by Nakhaparīkṣā). Rādh 44.

 mUrkha mūrkha

poet. Sbhv. (the same stanza attributed to Mūrta in Śp.).

 mUrkhazataka mūrkhaśataka

kāvya, by Tejasiṃha. B. 2, 96. Gu. 9 (and ṭabā).

 mUrkhahA mūrkhahā

(?) a treatise on prāyaścitta. L. 600. Called Maurkhahā in Sūcīpattra 33.

 mUrchAkhAn mūrchākhān

or mūśākhān son of Īśākhān, grandson of Śilamānakhān, patron of Mathureśa (Śabdaratnāvalī). Oxf. 193a.

 mUrta mūrta

poet. Śp. p. 74.

 mUrtatvajAtinirAkaraNa mūrtatvajātinirākaraṇa

ny. Radh 14. SB. 203.

 mUrtidhyAna mūrtidhyāna

sculpture. Burnell 62b.

 mUrtidhyAna mūrtidhyāna

meditation on the form of Kṛṣṇa. Taylor 1, 357.

 mUrtipratiSThA mūrtipratiṣṭhā

Burnell 148a.

 mUrtipratiSThApana mūrtipratiṣṭhāpana

Rice 96.

 mUrtilakSaNa mūrtilakṣaṇa

on the forms of idols. Oppert II, 8073. Rice 96.

--from the Gāruḍasaṃhitā. Burnell 207b.

 mUlajAtazAnti mūlajātaśānti

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

 mUladeva mūladeva

a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śāktaratnākara Oxf. 101a.

--a teacher of Kāmaśāstra. Quoted in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 533. Peters. 2, 110.

--a medical author. W. p. 306.

 mUladeva mūladeva

Keralapraśna jy.

 mUlanakSatrazAnti mūlanakṣatraśānti

Burnell 148b.

 mUlanakSatrazAntiprayoga mūlanakṣatraśāntiprayoga

attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.

 mUlaprakAza mūlaprakāśa

tantr. by Premanidhi. K. 48.

 mUlabhaTTaprayoga mūlabhaṭṭaprayoga

dh. by Mūlabhaṭṭa. Rice 46.

 mUlabhAvaprakAzikA mūlabhāvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oppert 201. 5613. II, 4392.

 mUlamantrasAra mūlamantrasāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 969.

 mUlamantrArthasAra mūlamantrārthasāra

vedānta. Oppert 5133.

 mUlazAnti mūlaśānti

dh. Rādh 2. BP. 300.

--attributed to Kāśyapa. Kāśīn. 26.

 mUlazAntipaddhati mūlaśāntipaddhati

Rādh 37.

 mUlazAntividhAna mūlaśāntividhāna

Bik. 424.

 mUlazAntividhi mūlaśāntividhi

by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

 mUlastambhanirNaya mūlastambhanirṇaya

archit. Burnell 62b. Oppert II, 2846.

 mUlAdizAnti mūlādiśānti

dh. Bik. 320.

 mUlArthazekhara mūlārthaśekhara

gr. Oppert II, 3756.

 [Vol. 1, Page 465a] mUlyAdhyAya mūlyādhyāya

śr. by Kātyāyana. Khn. 78. Peters. 3, 384. C. NP. V, 50.

C. by Gopālajī. L. 1796. Peters. 3, 384.

 mRgacarmIya mṛgacarmīya

gajaśāstra. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

 mRgarAja mṛgarāja

poet. Skm.

 mRgavyAdhakathAnaka mṛgavyādhakathānaka

or mṛgopākhyāna from the Nāradapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 118.

 mRgAGkagupta mṛgāṅkagupta

father of Padmagupta (Navasāhasāṅkacarita).

 mRgAGkadatta mṛgāṅkadatta

father of Aruṇadatta (Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā). Oxf. 303b.

 mRgAGkalekha mṛgāṅkalekha

nāṭaka, by Viśvanāthadeva. Bühler 542.

 mRgAGkalekhakathA mṛgāṅkalekhakathā

by Aparājita. Quoted by Rājaśekhara in the Preface to the Karpūramañjarī.

 mRgAGkazataka mṛgāṅkaśataka

kāvya, by Kavikalaṅka. Burnell 164b.

 mRgAreSTi mṛgāreṣṭi

śr. B. 1, 234.

--Baudh. B. 1, 186. BP. 258.

--Vs. BP. 290.

 mRgAreSTipaddhati mṛgāreṣṭipaddhati

Ben. 11. 15.

 mRgAreSTiprayoga mṛgāreṣṭiprayoga

Burnell 25b. SB. 80.

--Āśv. Burnell 25b.

--Baudh. Haug 34. NP. IX, 2.

 mRgAreSTihautra mṛgāreṣṭihautra

Paris (D 188a). L. 1280. SB. 17.

--Baudh. BP. 259. 290.

 mRgAreSTyAdiprayoga mṛgāreṣṭyādiprayoga

L. 1307.

 mRgASTaka mṛgāṣṭaka

kāvya. B. 2, 96.

 mRgendra mṛgendra

a Śaiva teacher, and as a neuter a Tantra. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa, and by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

C. by Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 69. 460. Oppert II, 9744.

 mRgendrottara mṛgendrottara

tantr. from Kāmikopabheda, and C. by Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 5. Taylor 1, 69.

 mRcchakaTikA mṛcchakaṭikā

nāṭaka, by Śūdrakarāja. IO. 117. 369. W. p. 161. K. 72. B. 2, 122 (and Chāyā). Pheh 5. Burnell 171b. Oppert II, 210. 841. 1138. 8323. Verses from it are given in Skm. Sbhv.

C. NW. 624. D 2.

C. by Gaṇapati K. 74.

C. by Pṛthvīdhara. W. p. 161. Khn. 44. NP. V, 186. Bühler 554. SB. 310.

C. by Rāmamayaśarman. Oppert II, 8324.

C. by Lallādīkṣita (made for H. H. Wilson). Oxf. 134b.

 mRDAnItantra mṛḍānītantra

Quoted in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 465b] mRtajAtaka mṛtajātaka

jy. Oppert 2963.

 mRtapatnIkAdhAna mṛtapatnīkādhāna

vaid. BP. 291.

 mRtavatsAcikitsA mṛtavatsācikitsā

med. L. 741.

 mRtasaMjIvanI mṛtasaṃjīvanī

a C. on Piṅgalachandas, by Halāyudha. IO. 538. 606. 689. W. p. 100. L. 1. Khn. 50. K. 94. Kh. VI. B. 3, 60. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 13. NW. 10. NP. II, 124. VII, 46. Bühler 543.

C. by Suhalaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 60.

 mRtasaMjIvanI mṛtasaṃjīvanī

med. L. 2885.

 mRtitattva mṛtitattva

tantr. Peters. 3, 400.

 mRtitattvAnusmaraNa mṛtitattvānusmaraṇa

Peters. 2, 197.

 mRttikAzaucavidhAna mṛttikāśaucavidhāna

from Varāhapurāṇa. Rice 76.

 mRttikAsnAna mṛttikāsnāna

dh. Taylor 1, 306.

 mRtyukAlacihnAni mṛtyukālacihnāni

B. 4, 180.

 mRtyujidamRteza mṛtyujidamṛteśa

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 mRtyujidbhaTTAraka mṛtyujidbhaṭṭāraka

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

 mRtyuMjaya mṛtyuṃjaya

a work on dharma in verse. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 764. 765. 784, in Dānamayūkha (both passages borrowed from Hemādri).

 mRtyujaya kokila mṛtyujaya kokila

Phalābdhi.

Muhūrtārka and its C. Prabhā.

 mRtyujaya mṛtyujaya

son of Ayyādhvarin:

Pradyumnottaracaritra.

 mRtyujayajapa mṛtyujayajapa

Taylor 1, 99.

 mRtyuMjayatantra mṛtyuṃjayatantra

Tüb. 11.

 mRtyuMjayatvaprakaraNa mṛtyuṃjayatvaprakaraṇa

from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Taylor 1, 435.

 mRtyuMjayadhyAna mṛtyuṃjayadhyāna

Burnell 144b.

 mRtyuMjayapaddhati mṛtyuṃjayapaddhati

dh. Peters. 3, 388.

 mRtyuMjayamAnasa mṛtyuṃjayamānasa

stotra. Oppert 4823.

 mRtyuMjayayantra mṛtyuṃjayayantra

tantr. B. 4, 264.

 mRtyuMjayavidhAna mṛtyuṃjayavidhāna

W. p. 355. Rādh 28.

 mRtyuMjayavidhAnapaddhati mṛtyuṃjayavidhānapaddhati

W. p. 355.

 mRtyuMjayavidhi mṛtyuṃjayavidhi

W. p. 355. See Mahāmṛtyuṃjayavidhi.

 mRtyuMjayastotra mṛtyuṃjayastotra

W. p. 355.

 mRtyuMjayastotravidhAna mṛtyuṃjayastotravidhāna

p. 15.

 mRtyuMjayAdihomavidhi mṛtyuṃjayādihomavidhi

Oppert 2964.

 mRtyumahiSIdAna mṛtyumahiṣīdāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 mRtyumahiSIdAnavidhi mṛtyumahiṣīdānavidhi

Burnell 149b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 466a] mRtyulaGghanopaniSad mṛtyulaṅghanopaniṣad

B. 1. 120. See the following.

 mRtyulAGgalopaniSad mṛtyulāṅgalopaniṣad

IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b. Rādh 4. Burnell 35a. Ind. Antiq. 2, 266. 16, 287. Peters. 3, 384.

 mRtyulAGgulastotra mṛtyulāṅgulastotra

Av. Burnell 200a.

 mRtyulAGgUlamantra mṛtyulāṅgūlamantra

Oudh XII, 50. Taylor 1, 239.

 mRtyusaMjovanIvidhAna mṛtyusaṃjovanīvidhāna

Rādh 28.

 mRtyvaSTaka mṛtyvaṣṭaka

Burnell 199a.

 mekhalApaddhati mekhalāpaddhati

vaid. Report III.

 megha megha

abridged from Bhagīrathamegha. L. 1951.

 megha bhaTTa megha bhaṭṭa

Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā.

 meghagarjanavidhi meghagarjanavidhi

dh. Oudh V, 30.

 meghacandraziSya meghacandraśiṣya

Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

 meghadUta meghadūta

or meghasaṃdeśa a descriptive poem, by Kālidāsa. Jones 410. Cop. 13. IO. 415. 994. 1516. 2019. W. p. 168. Oxf. 125b. Paris (D 44). K. 62. Kh. 85. B. 2, 96. 98 (and C.). Ben. 36. 37. Bik. 238. Tüb. 16. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). Burnell 160b. Bl. 4 (and avacūri). Gu. 4 (and avacūri). Bhr. 156. H. 72--74. Taylor 1, 65. 87. 301. 344. 345. Oppert 2673. 4159. 6140. 6639. 6981. 7114. 7569. 7773. II, 970. 1139. 1695. 1794. 1901. 2140. 2165. 2406. 2741. 2847. 3237. 3354. 4854. 5548. 5639. 5693. 5770. 6687. 6793. 7708. 8325. 8925. 9080. 10057. Rice 238. Peters. 1, 118 (and avacūri). 2, 189. 3, 395. BP. 263. W. 1537. 1544 (and avacūri). 1545. To prevent mistakes, it may be as well to remark that a Jaina Meghadūta was written by Merutuṅga.

C. L. 2103. Bhr. 157. 158. H. 75. 77.

C. Avacūri. Oudh XV, 30. H. 78. 79.

C. Kathambhūtī. H. 73. SB. 304.

C. Meghalatā. L. 3076. Bhr. 160.

C. Vidyullatā. Oppert 2965.

C. by Uddyotakara. Quoted by Kalyāṇamalla on Meghadūta 47.

C. Mālatī by Kalyāṇamalla. IO. 529. Oxf. 125b. L. 2383. Oudh 1877, 16.

C. Manoramā by Kavicandra. L. 3174.

C. by Kaviratna. Sūcīpattra 11.

C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Sūcīpattra 12.

C. by Kṣemahaṃsagaṇi. Peters. 3, 395.

C. by Cintāmaṇi. B. 2, 98.

C. Rasadīpikā by Jagaddhara. L. 1966.

C. by Janārdana. Peters. 3, 324.

C. by Janendra. NW. 616.

C. by Divākara. IO. 1516.

C. by Bharatasena. IO. 415. 994. Oxf. 125b.

C. Tattvadīpikā by Bhagīrathamiśra. L. 221.

C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Cop. 13. Oxf. 125b. K. 62. B. 2, 98. Rādh 21. Burnell 160b. 161a. Taylor 1, 65. Oppert 1547. 2674. 8178. II, 3757. 5694. 8326. Rice 238.

C. by Mahimasiṃhagaṇi. BP. 279.

C. by Rāma Upādhyāya. Rice 238.

C. Muktāvali by Rāmanātha. Oxf. 125b.

C. Śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī by Lakṣmīnivāsa. Bhr. 159. H. 76. W. 1545.

C. by Vallabhadeva. B. 2, 98. Report XI. H. 74. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 273.

C. by Vācaspatigovinda. Oxf. 125b.

C. Durbodhapadabhañjikā by Viśvanātha. NW. 626.

C. Meghadūtārthamuktāvalī by Viśvanāthamiśra. L. 399. Oudh XVII, 14.

C. by Śāśvata. L. 2740. He quotes the C. by Vallabha.

C. Tātparyadīpikā by Sanātanaśarman. Oxf. 125b.

C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. Cambridge University Library.

C. Meghadūtāvacūri by Sumativijaya. Peters. 1, 128.

C. by Haridāsa. Oudh XIV, 28.

 meghanAdAri meghanādāri

Śrībhāṣyanayaprakāśa.

 meghapradIpa meghapradīpa

Quoted in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a.

 meghabhagIratha meghabhagīratha

See Bhagīratha Megha.

 meghamAlA meghamālā

from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 603.

 meghamAlA meghamālā

jy. Ben. 28. Pheh 8. Rādh 35. NP. V, 4. H. 319 (by Garga). Vienna 17.

--Aindrī. B. 4, 116.

--by Prajāpatidāsa. Peters. 3, 398.

--by Mahādeva. B. 4, 180.

--Raudrī. Kh. 74. Oudh X, 10 (by Rudra). Peters. 2, 194.

--by Vāsudeva. B. 4, 180.

--by Śiva (?). K. 238. B. 4, 180.

 meghalatA meghalatā

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 meghavarSa meghavarṣa

Praśnottaramālikā.

 meghavijaya meghavijaya

a Jain author, wrote in 1701:

Candraprabhā, a C. on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.

 meghAnayana meghānayana

jy. NW. 536.

--by Padmanābha. NW. 512.

 meghAbhyudaya meghābhyudaya

kāvya, by Mānāṅka. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 11a. 291.

 meghezvaranATaka megheśvaranāṭaka

by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 326.

 meGganAtha meṅganātha

father of Kamalākara (Gītagovindaṭīkā).

 [Vol. 1, Page 467a] meGganAtha bhaTTa meṅganātha bhaṭṭa

son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa (Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 194.

 meGganAtha meṅganātha

astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Muhūrtamārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 meGganAtha sarvajJa meṅganātha sarvajña

Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

 meDhranigraha meḍhranigraha

Poona 602.

 meNTha meṇṭha

poet. See Bhartṛmeṇṭha. Meṇṭharāja mentioned by Bāṇa Peters. 2, 64.

 medinIkara medinīkara

son of Prāṇadhara:

Medinīkośa.

 medinIkoza medinīkośa

or nānārthakośa by Medinīkara. Jones 413. IO. 951. 2810. 2813. 2835. K. 92 (and C.). B. 3, 40. Ben. 33. Kāṭm 9. Rādh 11. Oudh XVI, 60. NP. II, 100. Burnell 51b. H. 166. Oppert 2675. 2966. 3462. 3836. 5754. 6640. II, 1140. 5246. 5991. Quoted in Bhūriprayoga Oxf. 192a, in Asālatikośa Oxf. 194a, in Śivakośa Oxf. 195b.

 medinIdAna medinīdāna

dh. Burnell 150b.

 medinIzatantra medinīśatantra

Quoted Oxf. 109a.

 bhaTTa medhAtithi bhaṭṭa medhātithi

son of Bhaṭṭa Vīrasvāmin:

C. on Mānavadharmaśāstra. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 265a, etc. Jyotirmedhātithi quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.

 medhArudra medhārudra

poet. Skm.

 medhAvirudra medhāvirudra

wrote on Alaṃkāra. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 1, 2. 2, 2.

 medhAsUkta medhāsūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 menakAhita menakāhita

a rāsaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 203.

 meru zAstrin meru śāstrin

who was alive in 1859, guru of Brahmānanda (Haṭhapradīpamañjarī):

Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa.

 merucandratantra merucandratantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 merutantra merutantra

K. 48. Bik. 596. Kāṭm. 12. NW. 230. NP. III, 18. 66. VI, 56. Oppert 1018. Sūcīpattra 42. Quoted in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 merutuGga merutuṅga

a Jaina, who wrote his Prabandhacintāmaṇi in 1306, composed also:

Kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika med. W. p. 297.

 meruvirahatantre bhuvanezvarIsahasranAmastotram meruvirahatantre bhuvaneśvarīsahasranāmastotram

L. 743.

 melakalAnidhi melakalānidhi

See Svaramelakalānidhi.

 melarAgasvarasaMgraha melarāgasvarasaṃgraha

music. Oppert II, 8327.

 meSastavabhASya meṣastavabhāṣya

Oppert II, 2848.

 meSAdimahardazA meṣādimahardaśā

(?) jy. Rice 34.

 maitrAyaNIyakArikAH maitrāyaṇīyakārikāḥ

vaid. NP. VI, 12. SB. 64.

 [Vol. 1, Page 467b] maitrAyaNIyagRhyapariziSTa maitrāyaṇīyagṛhyapariśiṣṭa

Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, Ācārādarśa, by Raghunandana, etc.

 maitrAyaNIyavArAhasUtra maitrāyaṇīyavārāhasūtra

Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Prayogaratna.

 maitrAyaNIyazAkhA maitrāyaṇīyaśākhā

Sūcīpattra 78 (without further statement).

Maitrāyaṇīyaśākhāyām Iṣṭipaddhati. Ben. 14.

--Ṛṣitarpaṇa. L. 841.

--Pariśiṣṭasaṃgraha. NP. VI, 12.

--Saptasomapaddhati. IO. 537.

 maitrAyaNIyasaMhitA maitrāyaṇīyasaṃhitā

Oxf. 386a (Wilson 505 first kāṇḍa). Kh. 56 (dto). Ben. 10 (khilakāṇḍa). Haug 29. P. 4. Bühler 537.

1. Śrautasūtra. Kh. 56.

2. Gṛhyasūtra. Kh. 56. P. 4.

Gṛhyasūtrapaddhati. Oxf. 400b. P. 14.

Gṛhyapadārthānukrama. IO. 619.

 maitrAyaNIyopaniSad maitrāyaṇīyopaniṣad

severally called maitrāyaṇopaniṣad or maitrāyaṇyupaniṣad or maitreyīśākhopaniṣad or maitreyopaniṣad or maitreyyupaniṣad or maitryupaniṣad IO. 1726. 3182. Khn. 20. B. 1, 122. Haug 31. 44. Rādh 4 (and C.). Burnell 35a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8179. 8180. II, 6943. Bühler 537.

C. Rice 58.

C. Bhāṣya. Kh. 58.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 4855. 9976.

C. Bhāṣyadīpikā. Burnell 35a.

C. Dīpikā B. 1, 122. Burnell 35a.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Oudh V, 2.

--by Prakāśātman. Bhk. 7.

--by Rāmatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 59.

Maitreyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1811.

 maitrAyaNIyaurdhvadehikapaddhati maitrāyaṇīyaurdhvadehikapaddhati

See Kriyāpaddhati.

 maitrAvaruNaprayoga maitrāvaruṇaprayoga

IO. 281. Paris (D 155). L. 1388. B. 1, 234. NP. X, 6. Bhk. 12.

--Āpast. Ben. 12.

--Āśval. Burnell 24. 25a. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 291.

--Baudh. NP. IX, 6.

--Śāṅkh. by Raghunātha (Āptoryāme). W. p. 30.

 maitrAvaruNazastra maitrāvaruṇaśastra

BP. 291 (Agniṣṭoma).

--Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.

 maitrAvaruNasomaprayoga maitrāvaruṇasomaprayoga

Baudh. Burnell 25a.

 maitrAvaruNahautra maitrāvaruṇahautra

Ṛv. SB. 19.

 maitreyarakSita maitreyarakṣita

sometimes called merely maitreya or rakṣita

Tantrapradīpa or Anunyāsa, a C. on Jinendrabuddhi's Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā. See Kāśikāvṛtti.

Dhātupradīpa. He quotes Nyāsakāra, Dhātupārāyaṇa, Rūpāvatāra.

 maitreyasUtra maitreyasūtra

Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a. See Maitrāyaṇīyasūtra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 468a] maithilakAyastha maithilakāyastha

One of the poets mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 maithilapaddhati maithilapaddhati

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Yajurvediśrāddhatattva.

 maithilasaMgraha maithilasaṃgraha

dh. Quoted by the same.

 maithilInATaka maithilīnāṭaka

by a Jain author. Rice 304.

 maithilIpariNaya maithilīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 327.

 maithilIzaraNa maithilīśaraṇa

Sītārāmatattvaprakāśa.

 mairAvaNacaritra mairāvaṇacaritra

said to be taken from the Jaiminibhārata. Mack. 97. Oppert 6141. 6774. II, 2349. 7710. 10058.

 mokSakANDa mokṣakāṇḍa

from the Kṛtyakalpataru of Lakṣmīdhara. Ben. 131.

 mokSakAraNatAvAdArtha mokṣakāraṇatāvādārtha

mīm. Oppert 5821.

 mokSakArikAH mokṣakārikāḥ

Mysore 4. Compare Paramokṣanirāsakārikāḥ.

C. by Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 4.

 mokSakhaNDa mokṣakhaṇḍa

Oppert II, 7711.

--from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 3066.

 mokSadharma mokṣadharma

Pheh 12. A part of the Mahābhārata. BP. 293, etc.

 mokSadharmasAroddhAra mokṣadharmasāroddhāra

in 4 prakaraṇa, an abridgment of the Mokṣadharma of the Mahābhārata, by Sadānanda. IO. 33 (and C.).

 mokSanirNaya mokṣanirṇaya

vedānta, by Śiva Yogīndra. K. 126.

 mokSalakSmIvilAsa mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa

vedānta, by Vallabha. K. 128. Sūcīpattra 52 (Vallabhendra). 59 (dto).

 mokSalakSmIsAmrAjyatantra mokṣalakṣmīsāmrājyatantra

tantra, by Kāṇḍadvayātīta Yogin. Burnell 208a.

 mokSavAda mokṣavāda

vedānta. Rādh 6.

--by Anantācārya. Rice 166.

--ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9641.

--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭācārya Sārvabhauma. Burnell 120a.

 mokSavAdamImAMsA mokṣavādamīmāṃsā

mīm. by Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 16.

 mokSaviMzakastotra mokṣaviṃśakastotra

from the Harivaṃśa. W. p. 111.

 mokSasAdhanopadeza mokṣasādhanopadeśa

vedānta. B. 4, 84.

 mokSasAmrAjyasiddhi mokṣasāmrājyasiddhi

vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. B. 4, 84.

 mokSasiddhi mokṣasiddhi

written by request of king Raṇoddīpasiṃha, in 1015 of an undefined era, by Kṛṣṇagiri. L. 2436.

 mokSahetutAvAda mokṣahetutāvāda

mīm. Oppert 5294.

 mokSAgama mokṣāgama

śaiva, by Toḍadācārya. Rice 322.

 vyAsa mokSAditya vyāsa mokṣāditya

composed in 1329:

Bhīmavikrama vyāyoga.

 mokSezvara mokṣeśvara

father of Brahmāditya (Praśnajñāna). Bik. 325.

 [Vol. 1, Page 468b] mokSezvara mokṣeśvara

C. on Durgasiṃha's Katantravṛtti.

Ākhyātavṛttiṭīkā.

Kṛdvṛtti.

 mokSopAyanizcaya mokṣopāyaniścaya

Mysore 3.

 mokSopAyasAra mokṣopāyasāra

a part of the Yogavāsiṣṭhasara by Abhinanda. P. 10.

 moghAvistara moghāvistara

gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 moTaka moṭaka

poet. Padyāvalī.

 moDhazataka moḍhaśataka

kāvya. B. 2, 98.

 motIrAma kavi motīrāma kavi

Kṛṣṇavinodakāvya.

 modanAtha modanātha

Tājikacintāmaṇi.

 modamaJjarIguNalezamAtrasUcakASTaka modamañjarīguṇaleśamātrasūcakāṣṭaka

and modamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

 momahaNa momahaṇa

son of Prayāgadāsa, grandson of Harivāghala, wrote in 1412, under Mahmūd Sāh, son of Firoz Sāh:

Momahaṇavilāsa med. L. 779.

 morikA morikā

poetess. Śp. p. 75. 2 (praised by Dhanadadeva). Sbhv.

 morezvara bhaTTa moreśvara bhaṭṭa

Vaidyāmṛta.

 mohacUDottara mohacūḍottara

tantra. Quoted by Hemadri in Dānakhaṇḍa 134. 135, by Kamalākara, and in Dānamayūkha.

 mohana paNDita mohana paṇḍita

Tarkakaumudīṭīkā.

 mohana mohana

Mohanasaptaśatī.

 mohana zarman mohana śarman

son of Aniruddha Suri:

Anyoktiśataka.

 mohanadAsa mohanadāsa

Vāsanā to the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.

 mohanadAsa mohanadāsa

son of Kamalāpati:

Mahānāṭakaṭīkā.

Rasodadhi.

 mohanalAla mohanalāla

son of Hīrādhara:

Bālabodha gr.

 mohanasaptazatI mohanasaptaśatī

kāvya, by Mohana. K. 62.

 mohamudgara mohamudgara

a short poem in commendation of relinquishing all worldly desires, wrongly attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 103. Paris (B 80 a). Tüb. 16. Rādh 6. NW. 322. SB. 409. Often printed.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 moharAjaparAjaya moharājaparājaya

nāṭaka, by Yaśaḥpāla. Kh. 32. 66. Peters. 3, 208.

 mohinImantra mohinīmantra

Taylor 1, 365.

 [Vol. 1, Page 469a] mohinIrAjasahasranAmAvali mohinīrājasahasranāmāvali

Poona 380.

 mohopaniSad mohopaniṣad

B. 1, 122.

 maudgalya maudgalya

Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 2, 4, 8.

 mauna bhaTTa mauna bhaṭṭa

an ancestor of Nārāyaṇa (Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā). Oxf. 136b.

 mauna bhaTTa mauna bhaṭṭa

father of Dāmodara (Tarkaratnākarasetu). Bik. 545.

 maunagopAla maunagopāla

an. Oppert 6145.

 maunamantrAvabodha maunamantrāvabodha

Vs. by Sundara Śukla. Oxf. 384a.

 maunasUtra maunasūtra

Vs. NP. VI, 12. Peters. 2, 173. 3, 385.

--by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. SB. 53.

 maulugi maulugi

Karmavipāka.

 maulyAdhyAya maulyādhyāya

See Mūlyādhyāya.

 yajJaDAmaratantra yajñaḍāmaratantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 yakSadigvijaya yakṣadigvijaya

kāvya. Sūcīpattra 94.

 yakSaprazna yakṣapraśna

Mahābhārataṭīkā.

 yakSavarman yakṣavarman

Cintāmaṇi, a C. on Śākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana.

 yakSiNIkavaca yakṣiṇīkavaca

tantr. from the Śatānandasaṃhitā. Oudh XIV, 102.

 yakSiNItantra yakṣiṇītantra

Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 yakSiNIpaTala yakṣiṇīpaṭala

tantr. NP. X, 40.

 yakSiNImantra yakṣiṇīmantra

Taylor 1, 366.

 yakSiNIvetAlasAdhana yakṣiṇīvetālasādhana

tantr. from the Mantraratnāvah. Peters. 1, 118.

 yakSiNIsAdhana yakṣiṇīsādhana

tantr. B. 4, 264.

--by Śrīnātha. Oudh IX, 24.

 yakSezvaramedhIya yakṣeśvaramedhīya

jy. by Varāhamihira. B. 4, 180.

 yaGlugantaziromaNi yaṅlugantaśiromaṇi

on the formation of the intensive without ya, by Śeṣakṛṣṇa. IO. 1600. L. 1772. Report XX. Pheh 14.

 yajamAnaprayoga yajamānaprayoga

śr. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 5247.

--Baudh. Burnell 23b. 24.

 yajamAnamantrAnukramaNI yajamānamantrānukramaṇī

Burnell 24a.

 yajamAnavAkya yajamānavākya

(?) Mack. 7.

 yajamAnavaijayantI yajamānavaijayantī

by Mahādeva. See Prayogavaijayantī.

 yajamAnahautrAnukramaNI yajamānahautrānukramaṇī

Burnell 23b.

 yajuHsaMdhyA yajuḥsaṃdhyā

by Anantadeva. B. 1, 234.

 yajurAraNyaka yajurāraṇyaka

i. e. Taittirīyāraṇyaka. Ben. 13. See SB. 68. Bhāṣya Rice 58.

 yajurbrAhmaNabhASya yajurbrāhmaṇabhāṣya

Rice 58.

 yajurmaJjarI yajurmañjarī

tantr. by Mahībhuji Kṛtin. Oudh 1877, 58.

 yajurvallabhA yajurvallabhā

Āgrayaṇapaddhati (q. v.) by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. L. 2061.

 [Vol. 1, Page 469b] yajurvANImantrAH yajurvāṇīmantrāḥ

B. 1, 18.

 yajurvidhAna yajurvidhāna

Taitt. in 9 adhyāya. Ben. 10. Lahore 2. Peters. 2, 175.

 yajurvivAhapaddhati yajurvivāhapaddhati

Peters. 3, 388.

 yajurveda yajurveda

Paris (Tel. 49). Rādh 2. Oppert 718. 2146. 2198. 2199. 2200. 2203. 2410. 3343. 4438. 4950. 5134. 6413. 7115. 7145. 7367. II, 212. 405. 578. 769. 771. 843. 844. 1415. 1416. 1502. 1503. 1795. 1882. 1938. 2350. 2351. 2373. 2572. 2699. 2700. 2849. 3355. 3447. 3468. 3525. 3759. 4343. 4857. 5248. 5249. 5349. 5350. 5549. 5640. 5695. 6030. 6385. 6689. 6690. 7197. 7198. 7264. 7325. 7429. 7713. 7906. 7970. 7971. 8465. 8681. 8927. 9501. 9643. 9745. 9747. 10060. 10348. C. Rādh 2. Oppert 7369. 8182 (prathamakāṇḍa). 8181 (kāṇḍatraya).

 yajurvedakriyAsvaralakSaNa yajurvedakriyāsvaralakṣaṇa

or yohibhāṣya by Sūribhaṭṭa. Mysore 2.

 yajurvedajaTAvali yajurvedajaṭāvali

on the Jaṭāpāṭha. Mysore 2.

 yajurvedabrAhmaNa yajurvedabrāhmaṇa

Oppert 1992--94. 2202. 3194. II, 770. 842. 2088. 2166. 2198. 2798. 6387. 8574. 8680. 8762. 9642. 9746. 10059. 10347.

C. Oppert 8183 (kāṇḍatrayabhāṣya).

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 4856. 8575.

 yajurvedamaJjarI yajurvedamañjarī

Kāty. by Kālanātha Peters. 2, 175.

 yajurvedamantrasaMhitAsukhabodhana yajurvedamantrasaṃhitāsukhabodhana

Rādh 2.

 yajurvedalakSaNa yajurvedalakṣaṇa

Oppert 7214.

 yajurvedazrAddha yajurvedaśrāddha

Oxf. 384b.

 yajurvedazrauta yajurvedaśrauta

Oppert II, 404.

 yajurvedasaMhitAnukramaNikA yajurvedasaṃhitānukramaṇikā

Rādh 2.

 yajurvedasaMhitAbrAhmaNa yajurvedasaṃhitābrāhmaṇa

Oppert 7368.

 yajurvedasaptalakSaNa yajurvedasaptalakṣaṇa

Mysore 2.

 yajurvedasmArta yajurvedasmārta

Oppert 6526.

 yajurvedAraNyaka yajurvedāraṇyaka

Oppert 1995. 1996. See Taittirīyāraṇyaka.

 yajurvedArNava yajurvedārṇava

Rice 58.

 yajurvedAzIrvAda yajurvedāśīrvāda

B. 1, 20.

 yajurvedivRSotsargatattva yajurvedivṛṣotsargatattva

See Vṛṣotsargatattva.

 yajurvedizrAddhatattva yajurvediśrāddhatattva

the 27th part of the Smṛtitattva, by Raghunandana. Oxf. 291b.

 yajurvedIyadakSiNadvAra yajurvedīyadakṣiṇadvāra

Peters. 2, 175. Compare Dakṣiṇadvārasūkta.

 yajurvedopaniSad yajurvedopaniṣad

(?). Rice 10.

 yajJa yajña

(?):

Dhruvabhramaṇayantra.

 yajJakuNDacakrANi yajñakuṇḍacakrāṇi

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 yajJaghoSa yajñaghoṣa

poet. Skm.

 yajJatantra yajñatantra

śr. Oppert II, 8074.

 [Vol. 1, Page 470a] yajJatantrasudhAnidhi yajñatantrasudhānidhi

by Sāyaṇa. IO. 135. 288. 1743 A. L. 1391 (āgrayaṇahautra). B. 1, 234 (agnyādhāna). Ben. 8 (darśapūrṇamāsa). NW. 18. Burnell 24a (cāturmāsyahautraprayoga). 25a (audgātraprayoga). Bh. 9 (agnihotra). SB. 76 (dto).

 yajJadIkSita yajñadīkṣita

Āgnīdhraprayoga.

 yajJanArAyaNa yajñanārāyaṇa

Mentioned in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 yajJanArAyaNa dIkSita yajñanārāyaṇa dīkṣita

Prabhāmaṇḍala Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.

 yajJanArAyaNa yajñanārāyaṇa

Mahābhāratavyākhyāna.

Raghunāthavilāsa.

 yajJanArAyaNa dIkSita yajñanārāyaṇa dīkṣita

son of Govinda Dīkṣita, elder brother and guru of Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita (Vārttikābharaṇa):

C. on Veṅkaṭeśvara's Citrabandharāmāyaṇa.

 yajJapati upAdhyAya yajñapati upādhyāya

Tattvacintāmaṇiprabhā. He is quoted by Raghunātha and Gadādhara.

 yajJapazumImAMsA yajñapaśumīmāṃsā

dh. by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. SB. 151.

 yajJapAtrakArikA yajñapātrakārikā

Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

 yajJapAtralakSaNa yajñapātralakṣaṇa

the 23d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 yajJapArzva yajñapārśva

the 15th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. IO. 1729 F. W. p. 64. B. 1, 178. NP. V, 64. 146. Peters. 2, 174. SB. 55. Quoted by many authors.

Bṛhadyajñapārśva quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

 yajJapuruSavAjapeyayAjikArikA yajñapuruṣavājapeyayājikārikā

Oppert II, 5351.

 yajJaprAyazcittavivaraNa yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa

Baudh. by Gopāla. IO. 259. L. 783. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. 143.

 yajJaprAyazcittasUtra yajñaprāyaścittasūtra

Av. IO. 526 A.

 yajJabhairava yajñabhairava

Sūtagītāṭīkā.

 yajJamaJjUSA yajñamañjūṣā

by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 26.

 yajJamizra yajñamiśra

Ratnapañcaka jy.

 yajJamUrti yajñamūrti

a Tailanga, ancestor of Kāśīnātha (Asiddhinirūpaṇavyākhyā). Hall p. 54.

 yajJamUrti kAzInAtha yajñamūrti kāśīnātha

is said to have written a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi. Hall p. 29.

 yajJavaibhavakhaNDa yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa

in the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Bhr. 666. Poona II, 160. Oppert 6146. 8184.

C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 140. Bhr. 666.

Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe Brahmagītā q. v.

 yajJasiddhAntavigraha yajñasiddhāntavigraha

dh. by Rāmasevaka. Oudh XIII, 68.

 [Vol. 1, Page 470b] yajJasiddhAntasaMgraha yajñasiddhāntasaṃgraha

dh. by Rāmaprasāda. Oudh IX, 14.

 yajJasiddhi yajñasiddhi

Sv. Burnell 25a.

 yajJasUtravidhAna yajñasūtravidhāna

from the Mātṛkābhedatantra. L. 992.

 yajJAtman mizra yajñātman miśra

father of Pārthasārathi Miśra. Hall p. 171.

 yajJezvara yajñeśvara

son of Kāśyupādhyāya, brother of Ananta, uncle of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791).

 yajJezvara yajñeśvara

father of Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita (Aurdhvadehikaprayoga). IO. 1270.

 yajJezvara yajñeśvara

son of Devarāja Yajvan, father of Devarāja Yajvan (Nighaṇṭubhāṣya).

 yajJezvara bhaTTa yajñeśvara bhaṭṭa

father of Lakṣmīdhara (Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā). Burnell 43b.

 yajJezvara yajñeśvara

Avirodhaprakāśa jy.

 yajJezvara yajñeśvara

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

 yajJezvara dIkSita yajñeśvara dīkṣita

son of Carakāri Koṇḍubhaṭṭa:

Alaṃkārarāghava.

Alaṃkārasūryodaya.

 yajJopavItadAna yajñopavītadāna

Burnell 150a.

 yajJopavItadhAraNamantra yajñopavītadhāraṇamantra

Taylor 1, 100.

 yajJopavItanAzaprAyazcittaprayoga yajñopavītanāśaprāyaścittaprayoga

L. 880. A Ratnamālā is quoted.

 yajJopavItanirmANapaddhati yajñopavītanirmāṇapaddhati

Rādh 37. 46.

 yajJopavItapaddhati yajñopavītapaddhati

B. 1, 234. Rādh 37. H. 18.

--by Bhairavadatta. Oudh XIV, 60.

 yajJopavItapratiSThA yajñopavītapratiṣṭhā

Taylor 1, 133. Oppert 1122.

 yajJopavItapratiSThAsaJcikA yajñopavītapratiṣṭhāsañcikā

Oppert 309.

 yajJopavItamantra yajñopavītamantra

Oppert II, 3238.

 yajJopavItavidhi yajñopavītavidhi

B. 1, 234. Taylor 1, 133.

 yaNAdezasUtra yaṇādeśasūtra

gr. Oppert 7215.

 yatikartavyagaGgAstuti yatikartavyagaṅgāstuti

Rice 274.

 yatidharma yatidharma

Oppert II, 7113. Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, Kālamādhava, Prāyaścittatattva.

 yatidharmaprakAza yatidharmaprakāśa

by Viśveśvara. B. 3, 114. See Yatidharmasamuccaya.

 yatidharmasaMgraha yatidharmasaṃgraha

L. 3199. Burnell 138a.

 yatidharmasamuccaya yatidharmasamuccaya

by Yādavaprakāśa. Taylor 1, 258.

--by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Rice 212.

--by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. IO. 31. L. 1756. 2856. Ben. 78. 131. Mysore 3. Oppert 5135. 5344. 8185. Bühler 558. See Yatidharmaprakāśa, Yatyācāra, Paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha.

 yatipaJcaka yatipañcaka

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 6. Printed in Häberlin p. 487.

 [Vol. 1, Page 471a] yatipraNavakalpa yatipraṇavakalpa

by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert 3677. II, 213. 643. 6094. Rice 212. See Bhr. p. 207. C. Oppert II, 6095.

 yatiprativandanakhaNDana yatiprativandanakhaṇḍana

by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Oppert 466. 719.

 yatiprayoga yatiprayoga

dh. Burnell 138a.

 yatibhAgavata yatibhāgavata

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 yatibhUSaNI yatibhūṣaṇī

on the ordination of a Yati, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 418. Oudh XVII, 114.

 yatirAja yatIndra yatIzvara yatirāja yatīndra yatīśvara

epithets of Rāmānuja.

 yatirAja yatirāja

Uttaragītāvyākhyā. NW. 302.

Pādukāsahasraparīkṣā.

 yatirAjadaNDaka yatirājadaṇḍaka

stotra. Opport II, 1883.

 yatirAjaviMzati yatirājaviṃśati

praise of Rāmānuja. Kh. 66. Oudh XVI, 138. Taylor 1, 148. 149. 305. 468. Oppert II, 971.

C. Oppert 5136. 5449. 5614. 6414.

 yatirAjavijaya yatirājavijaya

or vedāntavilāsa a nāṭaka by Varadācārya. Burnell 171b. Oppert 5755. II, 1653. 3761. 5871. C. Oppert 5137.

 yatirAjazatakaTIkA yatirājaśatakaṭīkā

Oppert II, 4115.

 yatirAjasaptati yatirājasaptati

praise of Rāmānuja, by a Vedāntācārya. Report XXVIII. Oudh VIII, 30 (and C.). NP. VIII, 44. Taylor 1, 97. 103. 145. 288. Oppert 100. 597. 4762. II, 972. 1841. 1884. 1902. 3762. Rice 274. C. Oppert 5615. 8186.

 yatirAjIya yatirājīya

vedānta. Oppert II, 1654.

 yatiliGgasamarthana yatiliṅgasamarthana

dh. Oppert 5345.

 yativandananiSedha yativandananiṣedha

dh. Oppert 5616.

 yativandanazatadUSaNI yativandanaśatadūṣaṇī

dh. Oppert 5617.

 yativandanasamarthana yativandanasamarthana

dh. Oppert 5346.

 yativarya yativarya

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā.

 yatisaMskAra yatisaṃskāra

a part of the Pratāpanārasiṃha. L. 43. Rice 212.

 yatisaMskAraprayoga yatisaṃskāraprayoga

by Rāyambhaṭṭa. B. 1, 234.

 yatisaMskAravidhi yatisaṃskāravidhi

dh. Taylor 1, 51. 270. Oppert II, 8075.

 yatisaMskAravidhinirNaya yatisaṃskāravidhinirṇaya

IO. 619.

 yatisamArAdhanavidhi yatisamārādhanavidhi

Baudh. B. 1, 186.

 yatisvadharmabhikSAvidhi yatisvadharmabhikṣāvidhi

rules for the regulation of life on the part of religious mendicants, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 3198.

 yatIndramatadIpikA yatīndramatadīpikā

Rāmānuja's and other teachers' Vaiṣṇava view of the Vedānta, explained by Śrīnivāsadāsa. L. 2054. Rādh 6. 46. Oudh V, 24. XV, 114. XVI, 126. XVIII, 72. Taylor 1, 443. Oppert 202. 767. 1309. 2530. 3195. 4964. 6415. II, 595. 1141. 1468. 1537. 1655. 2969. 3763. 5641. 8514. Peters. 3, 388. BP. 70. 268. 366.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oudh XV, 114.

 yatIndramatadUSaNI yatīndramatadūṣaṇī

(?) by Śrīnivāsa (?). K. 128.

 yatIndramatabhAskara yatīndramatabhāskara

vedānta, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XV, 128. Perhaps, again the Dīpikā.

 yatIza paNDita yatīśa paṇḍita

Nyāyasaṃketa.

 yatIza yatīśa

Rāmagītāṭīkā.

Rāmahṛdayāspada Rāmahṛdayaṭīkā.

 yatIza yatīśa

Śabdasāra gr.

 yatIzvaraprArthanA yatīśvaraprārthanā

stotra. Oppert 101.

 yatIzvarasvAmin yatīśvarasvāmin

Bhasmarudrākṣamāhātmya.

 yatyanuSThAna yatyanuṣṭhāna

dh. Rice 212.

 yatyanuSThAnapaddhati yatyanuṣṭhānapaddhati

by Śaṅkarānanda. Hall p. 141.

 yatyantakarmapaddhati yatyantakarmapaddhati

by Raghunātha. B. 1, 234.

 yatyAcArasaMgrahIyayatisaMskAraprayoga yatyācārasaṃgrahīyayatisaṃskāraprayoga

by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. L. 307.

 yatyAcArasaptarSipUjA yatyācārasaptarṣipūjā

dh. Peters. 3, 388.

 yathArthamaJjarI yathārthamañjarī

vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1017.

 yadu bhaTTa yadu bhaṭṭa

father of Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Tīrtharatnākara). Bik. 477.

 yadu zarman yadu śarman

father of Kṣemendra (Hastijanaprakāśa). Kāvyamālā 1, 115.

 yadugirIzASTottarazata yadugirīśāṣṭottaraśata

stotra. Taylor 1, 360.

 yadunandana yadunandana

Muhūrtamañjarī.

 yadunAtha yadunātha

Āgamakalpavallī tantr.

 yadunAtha mizra yadunātha miśra

wrote in 1843:

Nirṇayadīpikā.

 yadupati yadupati

pupil of Vedeśatīrtha:

C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvavivekaṭīkā.

C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānavivaraṇa.

C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

C. on Vallabhācārya's Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya.

 yadubharata yadubharata

Praśnāvalī, vedānta.

 yadumaNi yadumaṇi

son of Prayāga, father of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1534). L. 872.

 [Vol. 1, Page 472a] yaduvaMzakAvya yaduvaṃśakāvya

NW. 604. NP. I, 54.

--by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 3, 395.

 yadrUpavicAra yadrūpavicāra

ny. by Vijayarāghavācārya. Oppert 368.

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

on astronomical instruments. B. 4, 180. Pheh 7. Rādh 35 (and C.). 43. Oudh XIV, 52. Peters. 1, 118 (and C.).

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

jy. by Cakradhara. K. 238. H. 320. Peters. 3, 398.

C. by the author. Ben. 29. NP. II, 114. Peters. 3, 398.

C. Udāharaṇa by Kṛpārāma Miśra. NW. 558.

C. by Paramasukha. NW. 524.

C. Yantradīpikā by Rāma Daivajña. K. 238. B. 4, 264. Ben. 29. NW. 570 (Rāma Śukla). Oudh VI, 10. H. 320.

C. by Rāmaśaṅkara. NP. I, 158.

C. by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 522.

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

jy. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. NW. 526.

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

on mystic diagrams. K. 48. Rādh 28.

--from Jñānārṇava. K. 48.

--by Dāmodara. L. 257. Kh. 90. B. 4, 264. Ben. 41. Oudh V, 28. XIX, 124. Bh. 37. Oppert 6641. 6775. Peters. 2, 197.

 yantrapUjanaprakAra yantrapūjanaprakāra

tantr. Bik. 625.

 yantraprakAza yantraprakāśa

attributed to Madanapāla Oxf. 276a.

 yantrapratiSThA yantrapratiṣṭhā

Burnell 148a.

 yantramAlikATIkA yantramālikāṭīkā

jy. by Paramasukha. NW. 562. NP. I, 138.

 yantramoha yantramoha

tantr. by Sukhānanda. B. 4, 264.

 yantraratnAvalI yantraratnāvalī

jy. by Padmanābha. B. 4, 180. 266. Oudh VIII, 16. NP. VIII, 58. IX, 50. Bhk. 38 (and C.). Called Yantrarājāvalī NW. 508, Yātrāratnāvalī NP. I, 78. See Dhruvabharamaṇa and Dhruvabhramaṇayantra.

 yantrarahasya yantrarahasya

tantr. Oppert II, 4859.

 yantrarAja yantrarāja

on the construction of a general sun-dial. Pheh 9 (and udāharaṇa), Rādh 35. Peters. 2, 194.

C. mahatī, svalpā, gamana, and aṣṭatriṃśadadhyāyikā. Rādh 35.

C. Udāharaṇa by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29.

 yantrarAja yantrarāja

jy. by Jayasiṃha. Bik. 351. NW. 508 (with the author's C.).

 yantrarAja yantrarāja

jy. by Mathurānātha Śukla. Ben. 29. Oudh VIII, 16 (Yantrarājakalpa).

C. by the author. NP. V, 2.

 yantrarAja yantrarāja

jy. by Mahendra Sūri. K. 238. B. 4, 182 (with the author's C.). 266. Bik. 351. Oudh X, 10 (Yantrarājāgama). Burnell 76a (Yantrarājavyākhyā). Peters. 2, 194 (Yantrarājāgama).

C. by Malayendu Sūri. K. 238. B. 4, 188. 266. Ben. 29. Bik. 351. NP. II, 114. Poona 282.

C. by Maheśvara. B. 4, 266.

 yantrarAjaghaTanA yantrarājaghaṭanā

jy. by Mathurānātha. SB. 267.

 yantrarAjapaddhati yantrarājapaddhati

jy. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 560.

 yantrarAjaracanA yantrarājaracanā

by Malayendu. NW. 508.

 yantrarAjaracanAprakAra yantrarājaracanāprakāra

or jayasiṃhakārikā jy. by Savāī Jayasiṃha. Peters. 2, 194.

 yantrarAjAgama yantrarājāgama

See Yantrarāja.

 yantravedhavicAra yantravedhavicāra

jy. Pheh 9.

 yantrasaMgraha yantrasaṃgraha

tantr. Pheh 1.

 yantrasAra yantrasāra

tantr. Taylor 1, 107.

 yantrAdhyAyavivRti yantrādhyāyavivṛti

jy. by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 182.

 yantrAvalI yantrāvalī

from the Śivatāṇḍavaṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha, with drawings of magic squares. NP. VIII, 50.

 yantroddhAra yantroddhāra

tantr. Mack. 137. Rādh 28.

--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioneed Bhr. p. 218.

 yantroddhAra yantroddhāra

med. Bik. 665.

 yantroddhAravidhi yantroddhāravidhi

from Rudrayāmala. Peters. 1, 118.

 yamakakAvya yamakakāvya

Oppert II, 4860.

 yamakabhArata yamakabhārata

a summary of the Mahābhārata in alliterative verse, by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 104a. Oppert II, 644. 6096. Rice 238.

C. Oppert 3678. II, 214.

 yamakaratnAkara yamakaratnākara

kāvya, by Kūranātha. Rice 238.

--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 720. 4763. 5618. 6416. II, 5696. 8763.

C. by the author. Oppert 5138. 5450.

 yamakaratnAkara yamakaratnākara

vedānta (?) by Vedāntadeśika. Rice 166.

 yamakazikhAmaNi yamakaśikhāmaṇi

kāvya. C. by Kṛṣṇa Kavīndra. Oppert 2251.

 yamakArNava yamakārṇava

kāvya. Burnell 164b.

 yamagAthA yamagāthā

Ṛv. X, 10. Mentioned in Madanapārijāta.

 yamagItA yamagītā

K. 36.

 yamadharmanirbhayastotra yamadharmanirbhayastotra

by Dārānudara (?). Burnell 201a.

 yamapurANa yamapurāṇa

Quoted by Hemādri.

 yamalajananazAnti yamalajananaśānti

expiation on the birth of twins. K. 190. See Yugmajananaśānti.

--from a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ben. 140.

 yamalazAnti yamalaśānti

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

 yamalAdijananazAntisUtrANi yamalādijananaśāntisūtrāṇi

vaid. Rādh 2.

 yamazAnti yamaśānti

Burnell 149a.

 yamasaMhitA yamasaṃhitā

Quoted by Hemādri. See Yamasmṛti.

 [Vol. 1, Page 473a] yamasUkta yamasūkta

Ṛv. X, 14. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 18.

 yamastotra yamastotra

from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

 yamasmRti yamasmṛti

Mack. 19. IO. 2096. 2489. 3247--49. 3245 (different). Khn. 78. B. 3, 114. Bik. 508. Rādh 19. Haug 37. Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 126a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 19. 20. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 310. 5295. 8187. II, 10350. Rice 212. Peters. 1, 120. III, 388. Bühler 546. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, etc.

Bṛhadyama. Quoted by Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara, etc.

Vṛddhayama. Burnell 126b.

Laghuyama. Quoted by Halāyudha, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.

 yamunAcArya yamunācārya

See Yāmunācārya.

 yamunApUjA yamunāpūjā

Burnell 144a. Taylor 1, 124. 260. 270. 412. Oppert II, 8466.

 yamunAmAhAtmya yamunāmāhātmya

NP. IV, 24.

--from Padmapurāṇa. B. 2, 48.

 yamunAvarNana yamunāvarṇana

campū, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 79, and quoted by him in Rasagaṅgādhara.

 yamunASTaka yamunāṣṭaka

by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2950.

--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

 yamunASTaka yamunāṣṭaka

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Two different versions printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 359. 360.

 yamunASTakaTIkA yamunāṣṭakaṭīkā

an. Bik. 249.

 yamunASTapadI yamunāṣṭapadī

stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152.

 yamunAstotra yamunāstotra

Oppert II, 973.

 yayAticarita yayāticarita

nāṭaka, by Rudradeva. Oxf. 144b. K. 74.

 yayAtivijaya yayātivijaya

Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 176.

 yarAdevIrahasya yarādevīrahasya

tantr. Kh. 75.

 yalla bhaTTa yalla bhaṭṭa

Nyāyapārijāta. Compare also Oppert 3463.

 yalla bhaTTa yalla bhaṭṭa

Śataśloki dh.

Ṣaḍaśīti.

Yallabhaṭṭīya dh. Oppert II, 5992.

 yallabhaTTasuta yallabhaṭṭasuta

Āśvalāyanasūtravyākhyā.

 yallaya yallaya

son of Śrīdharācārya:

Kalpavallī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

Saṃhitārṇava jy.

 yallayArya yallayārya

Vedapadadarpaṇa.

 yallAji yallāji

Paitṛmedhikavidhāna.

 [Vol. 1, Page 473b] yallAjIya yallājīya

on funeral ceremonies, by Yallāji. Mack. 32. Cop. 4. Oppert 807. 1704. 1997. 2411. 2531. 3837. 4627. 6527. II, 1796. 1919. 1939. 2019. 2850. 2970. 3239. 4861. 5099. 5123. Rice 212.

 yallArya yallārya

Daivajñavilāsa.

 yavana yavana

Nakṣatracūḍāmaṇi.

 yavanajAtaka yavanajātaka

jy. L. 1949 (Strījātaka). B. 4, 182. Ben. 31. Pheh 7. Rādh 35. Bhr. 349. Rice 34.

--by Vṛddhayavanācārya. L. 2452. Oudh VIII, 16. XVI, 76. XVIII, 38. Oppert II, 1993. See Vṛddhayavanajātaka.

 yavanamatagolAdhyAya yavanamatagolādhyāya

jy. Rādh 35.

 yavanazAstre 'malapraznaH yavanaśāstre 'malapraśnaḥ

jy. Burnell 79b.

 yavanasAra yavanasāra

jy. by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 182.

 yavanahorA yavanahorā

by the same. Oudh VIII, 16.

 yavanAH yavanāḥ

foreign (or greek) astronomers. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a, by Keśavārka Bhr. p. 30, by his commentator Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

 yavanAcArya yavanācārya

or yavaneśvara

Aṣṭakavargabinduphala.

Tājika or Tājikaśāstra.

Mīnarājajātaka.

Yavanasāra.

Yavanahorā.

Ramalāmṛta.

Lagnacandrikā.

Vṛddhayavanajātaka.

Strījātaka.--See Vṛddhayavanācārya. Yavaneśvara is quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala W. p. 252, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a, in Mārtaṇḍacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 yavanIyaramalazAstra yavanīyaramalaśāstra

jy. by Rāma. B. 4, 182.

 yavanezvara yavaneśvara

See Yavanācārya.

 yazaHpAla yaśaḥpāla

son of the minister Dhanadeva, of the Moḍha family, himself being minister of king Ajayadeva:

Moharājaparājaya.

 yazaHsAgara yaśaḥsāgara

Samāsaśobhā gr.

 yazaHsvAmin yaśaḥsvāmin

poet. Sbhv. See Brahmayaśaḥsvāmin.

 yazavantabhAskara yaśavantabhāskara

dh. by Haribhāskara (Bhāskara), son of Āpāji. L. 1697. Bik. 508 (Saṃvatsarakṛtyaprakāśa). Pheh 3. Oudh XIV, 62. XVIII, 46.

 yazavantasiMha yaśavantasiṃha

or yaśavantadeva son of Indramaṇi, king of some part of Bundelkhand, patron of Haribhāskara (Yaśavantabhāskara). L. 1697.

 bhaTTa yazas bhaṭṭa yaśas

poet. Śp. p. 75. Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 474a] yazas kavi yaśas kavi

Bhāṣānuśāsana.

 yazaskara yaśaskara

a Kāśmīrian:

Devīstotra, contained in his Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇa q. v.

 yazasvin kavi yaśasvin kavi

son of Gopāla:

Sāhityakautūhala and its C. Sadujjvalapadā.

 yazogopi yaśogopi

Mentioned by Ananta in his Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya as one of his predecessors.

 yazodarpaNikA yaśodarpaṇikā

Anargharāghavaṭīkā by Dhaneśvara Kavi.

 yazodhana yaśodhana

Dhanaṃjayavijaya vyāyoga.

 yazodhara yaśodhara

Jayamaṅgalā, a C. on Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra.

 yazodhara yaśodhara

Nibandhacūḍāmaṇi.

 yazodhara bhaTTa yaśodhara bhaṭṭa

Prāyaścittavinirṇaya.

 yazodhara yaśodhara

Rasaprakāśasudhākara med.

 yazodhara mizra yaśodhara miśra

son of Kaṃsāri Miśra:

Daivajñacintāmaṇi.

Phalacandrikā.

 yazobhadra yaśobhadra

Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299.

 yazomaGgalastotra yaśomaṅgalastotra

by Dilārāmaka. Report XI.

 yazomitra yaśomitra

See Hariyaśomitra.

 divira yazovardhana divira yaśovardhana

poet. Sbhv.

 yazovarmadeva yaśovarmadeva

poet. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 28.

 yazovarman yaśovarman

poet. Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 39. 3, 21. Śp. p. 75. Skm. Sbhv. He wrote:

Rāmābhyudaya nāṭaka.

 yazvanta yaśvanta

Vṛttadyumaṇi.

 yAgaprAyazcittavyAkhyA yāgaprāyaścittavyākhyā

by Varadarāja. Oppert II, 8928.

 yAcaprabandha yācaprabandha

biography of Yāca, a prince of the Veṅkaṭagiri country, by Tripurāntaka. Mack. 98.

 yAjamAna yājamāna

śr. L. 1337.

 yAjamAnaprayoga yājamānaprayoga

Āśval. Bhk. 12.

 yAjamAnasomaprayoga yājamānasomaprayoga

Haug 45.

 yAjuSahotRsUtra yājuṣahotṛsūtra

Oppert II, 7199.

 yAjuSahomapaddhati yājuṣahomapaddhati

Taitt. SB. 98.

 yAjJavalkIyakANDa yājñavalkīyakāṇḍa

adhy. 3. 4 of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka in the Kāṇvaśākhā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 474b] yAjJavalkya yājñavalkya

Dharmaśāstra. IO. 1079. 1105. 1176. 1786. 2035. 2047. 2059. 2060. 2167. 2170. 2823. 3021. 3022. W. p. 307. Oxf. 262a. Paris (B 162). Khn. 74. 78. 80. K. 190. 192. B. 3, 114. Report XXIII. Ben. 135. Bik. 507. Pheh 2. Rādh 19. NW. 112. 116. Burnell 126b. Bhr. 109. 605. Vienna 16. Taylor 1, 477. Oppert 102. 310. 311. 2677. 4033. 5139. 5296. II, 1361. 4116. 5409. 6137. 6389. 8328. 8515. 8577. 8682. 9644. 10351. Rice 212. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 388 (Vyavahāra and Mitākṣarā). Bühler 546. D 2. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka, and other later writers.

C. Oppert 2412.

C. by Aparārka. IO. 1175 B (Dāyabhāga). 3021. 3022. L. 1684. K. 192. Kh. 88. B. 3, 116. Report XXIII. Ben. 134. 142. Bik. 506. Oudh XV, 82. BP. 261. Bühler 546 (Vyavahāra).

C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.

C. by Devabodha (older than Vijñāneśvara). Quoted by Raghunandana.

C. by Dharmeśvara. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a.

C. Mitākṣarā on the Ācārādhyāya, by Mathurānātha. NW, 160. 162.

C. Vīramitrodaya by Mitramiśra. IO. 1176. Peters. 2, 49. 187.

C. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 116.

C. Ṛjumitākṣarā or Mitākṣarā (q. v.) by Vijñāneśvara.

C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. IO. 1278. L. 1147. Quoted Oxf. 283a. 292b.

Bṛhadyājñavalkya. Report XXIII. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Kālamādhavīya.

Vṛddhayājñavalkya. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, etc.

Yogayājñavalkya q. v.

Mantrapāṭha. Peters. 1, 117.

 yAjJavalkyagItA yājñavalkyagītā

yoga. Hall p. 14. B. 4, 84. Ben. 66. Burnell 112a (Yogayājñavalkyagītā). Bhk. 30. Oppert 2968. Rice 190. BP. 360. Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b.

 yAjJavalkyamahimavarNana yājñavalkyamahimavarṇana

Oppert II, 5773.

 yAjJavalkyayoga yājñavalkyayoga

Oppert 1019. See Yogayājñavalkya.

 yAjJavalkyazikSA yājñavalkyaśikṣā

Bik. 153. Rādh 2. Gu. 3. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 28. H. 19. BP. 287. Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

Bṛhacchikṣā. Bühler 553.

 [Vol. 1, Page 475a] yAjJavalkyopaniSad yājñavalkyopaniṣad

IO. 3183. L. 435. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Burnell 35a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 5619. 8188. II, 3244.

 yAjJikadeva yājñikadeva

also devayājñaka or śrīdeva or simply deva son of Mahādeva (Prajāpati), son of Gaṅgādhara, son of Kehladeva, son of Devaśūra, son of Svardeva. He was the elder brother of Lakṣmīdhara, and father of Maharṣi and Udaya (W. p. 53):

Iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya.

Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati, called also Yājñikavallabhā, Śrautasmāraṇakarmapaddhati.

C. on Kātyāyana's Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā.

Snānavidhipaddhati.

Smṛtisāra.

Uttarakriyāpaddhati. Peters. 3, 386.

Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati. Bhk. 11. Bhr. 528.

Nirūḍhapaśubandhapaddhati. W. p. 51. Bhk. 11.

Vāstupūjanapaddhati. BP. 261.

Sautrāmaṇīpaddhati. Ben. 15.

 yAjJikanAtha yājñikanātha

Jātakacandrikā.

Tājikacandrikā.

 yAjJikapaddhati yājñikapaddhati

Āśval. Bühler 537.

 yAjJikavallabhA yājñikavallabhā

one of the names of Yājñikadeva's Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati.

 yAjJikasarvasva yājñikasarvasva

a C. on Āpastambaśrautasūtra, by Ahobala Sūri.

 yAjJikasarvasva yājñikasarvasva

śr. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Oppert 1998. 4034. II. 406. 5774. 7431. 8764.

 yAjJikAnanta yājñikānanta

See Ananta Yājñika.

 yAjJikyupaniSad yājñikyupaniṣad

or nārayaṇīyopaniṣad the 10th prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 1625 E. 2384. Burnell 33a. Oppert II, 1656.

C. Vedaśirobhūṣaṇa. Burnell 33a.

C. by Vijñānātman. Burnell 33a.

C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1095 D. 2384. Burnell 33a.

 yAjJIyamantraTIkA yājñīyamantraṭīkā

Oppert 2969.

 yAtrA yātrā

jy. See Yogayātrā, Bṛhadyātrā, Mahāyātrā.

 yAtrAprakaraNa yātrāprakaraṇa

by Varāha, Lalla, Bādarāyaṇa. NW. 556.

 yAtrAprakaraNaTIkA yātrāprakaraṇaṭīkā

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 164.

--by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 148.

 yAtrAprabandha yātrāprabandha

kāvya, by Samarapuṃgava. Oppert II, 1142. 6846.

 yAtrAmaGgala yātrāmaṅgala

jy. by Ghanaśyāma. Sūcīpattra 18.

 yAtrAziromaNi yātrāśiromaṇi

Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 yAdava yādava

lexicographer. See Yādavaprakāśa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 475b] yAdava sUri yādava sūri

Tājikakaustubha.

Tājikayogasudhānidhi.

 yAdava paNDita yādava paṇḍita

or yādavavyāsa son of Nṛsiṃha, pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra. He mentions Sauḍala Upādhyāya.

Anumānamañjarīsāra. Bhr. 276.

Śivatattvāvabodha.

Siddhāntasaṃgraha.

 yAdavakoza yādavakośa

See Vaijayantī.

 yAdavagirimAhAtmya yādavagirimāhātmya

Oppert 6. 1101. 2413. Rice 88.

--from Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 293. Oppert II, 645. 3524. 3764. 4117. 7715.

 yAdavacampU yādavacampū

Oppert 5140.

 yAdavaprakAza yādavaprakāśa

Yatidharmasamuccaya. According to the Prapannāmṛta he received, as an ascetic, from Rāmānuja the name of Govindadāsa.

 yAdavaprakAza yādavaprakāśa

usually called Yādava:

Vaijayantī, lexicon.

 yAdavaprakAzasvAmin yādavaprakāśasvāmin

A stanza of his is given in ZDMG. 37. 547.

 yAdavarAghavapANDavIya yādavarāghavapāṇḍavīya

kāvya. Oppert 598. 6776. II, 3241. 9082. Compare Rāghavapāṇḍavayādavīya.

 yAdavarAghavIya yādavarāghavīya

kāvya, by Raghunāthācārya. Oppert II, 723. Rice 240.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 2252. II, 660. 3765.

--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 2414. 4240. II, 1143.

C. on one of these. Oppert II, 4118.

 yAdava vidyAbhUSaNa yādava vidyābhūṣaṇa

See Yādavendra.

 yAdavavyAsa yādavavyāsa

See Yādava Paṇḍita.

 yAdavAcArya yādavācārya

or yādavaprakāśa a Daṇḍin of Kāñcī, was guru of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203. Ind. Antiq. XI, 175.

 yAdavAbhyudaya yādavābhyudaya

history of Kṛṣṇa, by a Vedāntācārya. Mack. 113. Oppert 7. 599. 665. 863. 1076. 1310. 1999. 4160. 5141. 6417. II, 1144. 1362. 1469. 4119. 5697. Rice 238.

C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 2760. Rice 238.

 yAdavendra yādavendra

Dakṣiṇakālīpūjāpaddhati. Ms. of 1593.

 yAdavendra bhaTTa yādavendra bhaṭṭa

or yādava vidyābhūṣaṇa

Smṛtisāra.

 yAdavendrapurI yādavendrapurī

poet. Padyāvalī.

 yAdavodaya yādavodaya

a play. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 203.

 yAmala yāmala

tantra. Devanātha in the Tantrakaumudī (L. 2010) speaks of three, Narapati (Cambr. 69) mentions seven. The Devītantra (Oxf. 109a) and the Vāmakeśvaratantra (Āryavidyāsudhākara p. 160) report of eight. Oxf. 97a. 101b. 103b. 104a. See Ādiyāmala, Kṛṣṇayāmala, Gaṇeśayāmala, Grahayāmala, Brahmayāmala, Brahmāṇḍayāmala, Bhairavayāmala, Rudrayāmala, Viṣṇuyāmala, Śaktiyāmala, Siddhayāmala.

Bṛhadyāmala mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 yAmalasAra yāmalasāra

tantr. Oppert 6147.

 yAmalAnusAriprazna yāmalānusāripraśna

jy. by Govinda Daivajña. Khn. 90.

 yAmalASTakatantra yāmalāṣṭakatantra

Burnell 205a.

 yAmuna AcArya svAmin yāmuna ācārya svāmin

of Raṅgakṣetra:

Āgamaprāmāṇya.

Ālamandārastotra.

Guṇavāda.

Catuḥślokī.

Nāthastuti or Ātmamandirastotra.

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha.

Rāmāṣṭaka.

Saṃvitsiddhi.

Siddhitraya.

Stotrabhāṣya.

Stotraratna.

Yāmunācārya is quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 yAmunastutiTIkA yāmunastutiṭīkā

Oppert II, 3766.

 yAmunAcAryastotra yāmunācāryastotra

Burnell 98a.

 yAvadupaniSad yāvadupaniṣad

(?). Rice 10.

 yAvanaparipAyyanukrama yāvanaparipāyyanukrama

forms of royal letters and orders. by Dalapatirāya. Bhr. 409. p. 41.

 yAska yāska

Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 17, 25, in Bṛhaddevatā, etc.:

Nirukta.

 yuktikalpataru yuktikalpataru

on all the requirements of a royal court, attributed to Bhojarāja. Oxf. 342a. L. 271. Kāṭm. 3. Oudh V, 30.

 yuktidIpikA yuktidīpikā

sāṃkhya, by Vācaspatimiśra. Report XXIV.

 yuktimallikA yuktimallikā

(?) vedānta, by Vādirāja. Rice 166.

 yuktimAlikA yuktimālikā

kāvya. Oppert 2970.

 yuktimuktAvalI yuktimuktāvalī

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Nāgeśa.

 yuktiratnamAlA yuktiratnamālā

ny. Oppert II, 215.

 yuktisnehaprapUraNI yuktisnehaprapūraṇī

another name of the Siddhāntacandrikā. Hall p. 173.

 yugapramANa yugapramāṇa

jy. Oudh V, 12.

 yugalakizorasahasranAmastotra yugalakiśorasahasranāmastotra

1000 names of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa interwoven. L. 2945.

 [Vol. 1, Page 476b] yugalakizorastotra yugalakiśorastotra

same topic, from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. L. 3120.

 yugalasahasranAman yugalasahasranāman

1000 names of Viṣṇu, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 48.

 yugmajananazAnti yugmajananaśānti

Burnell 149a. See Yamalajananaśānti.

 yuddhakANDa yuddhakāṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 178. SB. 212.

 yuddhakorti yuddhakorti

mentioned as a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.

 yuddhakutUhala yuddhakutūhala

on military tactics. Oudh VIII, 36.

 yuddhakauzala yuddhakauśala

by Rudra. B. 4, 182. Peters. 2, 194.

 yuddhacintAmaNi yuddhacintāmaṇi

Peters. 3, 398.

--by Rāmasevaka Tripāṭhin. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 36 (and C.).

 yuddhajayaprakAza yuddhajayaprakāśa

by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 36.

 yuddhajayArNava yuddhajayārṇava

B. 4, 182. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69, by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.

--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

 yuddhajayotsava yuddhajayotsava

Pheh 10. Rādh 2. Oudh XIV, 116. NP. V, 6.

C. NW. 576.

C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 518. NP. I, 152. II, 74.

C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 552.

 yuddhajayotsava yuddhajayotsava

by Gaṅgārāma. K. 238.

 yuddhajayopAya yuddhajayopāya

tantr. W. p. 272. See Svaraśāstrasāra.

 yuddhaparipATI yuddhaparipāṭī

Pheh 10.

 yuddhapurImAhAtmya yuddhapurīmāhātmya

(Yuddhapur in the Vṛddhācala district) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 81.

 yuddharatnasvara yuddharatnasvara

on military tactics. Oudh VII, 8.

 yuddharatnAvalI yuddharatnāvalī

NP. IX, 50.

 yuddhavinoda yuddhavinoda

Pheh 10.

 yuddhasUkta yuddhasūkta

Ṛv. VI, 75. B. 1, 22.

 yudhiSThira mahopAdhyAya yudhiṣṭhira mahopādhyāya

son of Makarandaśarman, father of Kṛṣṇa (Laghubodha 1645). W. p. 220.

 yudhiSThiravijaya yudhiṣṭhiravijaya

or yudhiṣṭhiradigvijaya kāvya, by Vāsudeva Paramaśivayogin of Kerala. L. 2441. K. 62. BA. 9. 16. Report XI. Bik. 249. Rādh 21 (and C.). Burnell 161a. Lahore 4. Asiatic Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 452. Taylor 1, 168. Oppert 1550. 2000. 2678. 5451. II, 2407. 2438. Peters. 3, 355.

C. Oppert 1551. 2001. 2971. 6148.

C. Śiṣyahitā by Ratnakaṇṭha. L. 2441. Report XI. Bik. 249. Lahore 4.

C. by Sadāśiva. Burnell 161a.

 yuvatIsaMbhogakAra yuvatīsaṃbhogakāra

poet. Skm. (3 stanzas).

 yuvarAja yuvarāja

poet. Skm. Compare Prahlādana.

 yuvarAja yuvarāja

Tarkakārikāḥ.

 [Vol. 1, Page 477a] yuvarAja yuvarāja

son of Mukunda Dīkṣita:

Ṛgvedabhāṣya.

 yuvarAja yuvarāja

Rasasadana bhāṇa.

Sudhānandalaharī kāvya.

 yuvarAjadivAkara yuvarājadivākara

poet. Skm.

 yuvasena yuvasena

poet. Skm.

 yUpalakSaNa yūpalakṣaṇa

the first Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. 62. Oxf. 386b.

 yeyajJenetisUkta yeyajñenetisūkta

Ṛv. X, 62. B. 1, 22.

 yogakalpadruma yogakalpadruma

yoga, by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 436.

 yogakalpalatA yogakalpalatā

yoga, by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.

 yogakuNDalyupaniSad yogakuṇḍalyupaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8190.

 yogagrantha yogagrantha

yoga, by Dattātreya. NP. V, 118. See Yogaśāstra.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. NP. V, 118.

 yogacandraTIkA yogacandraṭīkā

yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430.

 yogacandrikA yogacandrikā

yoga. L. 213.

--by Govardhana Yogīndra. Rice 190.

--by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Oudh XIV, 88.

 yogacandrikA yogacandrikā

Yogasūtraṭīkā by Ananta.

 yogacandrikA yogacandrikā

jy. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.

 yogacandrikA yogacandrikā

med. Kāṭm. 13.

--by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Datta. IO. 1540. L. 179. K. 214. Ben. 63. Bik. 665.

 yogacandrikAvilAsa yogacandrikāvilāsa

med. K. 214.

 yogacaryA yogacaryā

yoga. Burnell 112a.

 yogacikitsA yogacikitsā

med. B. 4, 232.

 yogacintAmaNi yogacintāmaṇi

yoga. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 17. NW. 418. NP. V, 198. Oppert 6982.

--by Gorakṣa Miśra. Bhr. 220. Kāśīn. 30.

--by Bālaśāstrin Gorde. NP. VI, 66.

--by Śivānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 12. L. 2538. Khn. 58 (Ś. Haridīkṣita). B. 4, 2. Ben. 67. Bik. 568. Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196.

C. by Bhavanīsahāya (on one or none of these). NW. 436.

 yogacintAmaNi yogacintāmaṇi

med. Rādh 32. 44. Burnell 73b. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314.

--by Gaṇeśa. K. 214.

--attributed to Dhanvantari. Bhr. 371.

--Vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Harṣakīrti Sūri. K. 214. B. 4, 232. Bik. 666. Oudh III, 20. XI, 34. NP. V, 30. Peters. 3, 399.

 yogacUDAmaNi yogacūḍāmaṇi

yoga. Oppert II, 3242. 4862.

 yogacUDAmaNyupaniSad yogacūḍāmaṇyupaniṣad

IO. 3182. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Bhr. 487 (Yogacūḍopaniṣad). Oppert 8191 (dto).

 [Vol. 1, Page 477b] yogajJAna yogajñāna

yoga, by Ānandasiddha. Peters. 3, 391.

 yogatattva yogatattva

yoga. B. 4, 2.

 yogatattvaprakAza yogatattvaprakāśa

yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

 yogatattvopaniSad yogatattvopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 99. Khn. 20. Kh. 58. B. 1, 122. Haug 18. 44 (Yogatattvabodha). Oudh IV, 7. Burnell 35a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 1020. 8192. Peters. 3, 384.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 122.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

 yogataraGga yogataraṅga

yoga, by Ramāśaṅkara. NW. 426.

--by Viśveśvaradatta Miśra or Devatīrthasvāmin, a disciple of Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. Hall p. 12. NW. 412. Oudh XI, 16 (by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha).

 yogataraGgiNI yogataraṅgiṇī

med. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2 (bṛhatī and laghvī). Rādh 32.

--by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa, a son of Vallabha. IO. 1074 (fr.). 1439. 1440. 1899 (fr.). Bik. 667. Oudh 1876, 34. III, 20. NP. IX, 64. Peters. 2, 196. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314.

 yogatArAvalI yogatārāvalī

yoga. Oppert II, 6390.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1675. Oudh XIX, 112. Rice 190.

--by Śuka. B. 4, 2.

 yogadarpaNa yogadarpaṇa

yoga. Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa 14, 9.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 432.

C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 432.

 yogadIpikA yogadīpikā

yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

 yogadIpikA yogadīpikā

vedānta, by Trivikramaśiṣya. Burnell 110a.

 yogadIpikA yogadīpikā

jy. by Devīdatta. Oudh 1876, 10.

--by Devīprasāda Śukla. Oudh IX, 10.

--by Śrīdeva. Oudh XIV, 52.

 yogadIpikA yogadīpikā

med. by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 232.

 yoganyAsa yoganyāsa

yoga. Oppert 2972.

 yogapaddhati yogapaddhati

yoga, by Dharaṇīdhara. Oudh 1876, 26.

 yogaprakAra yogaprakāra

yoga. Oppert II, 3423.

 yogaprakAzaTIkA yogaprakāśaṭīkā

yoga, by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 432.

 yogapradIpa yogapradīpa

See Vivekamārtaṇḍa.

 yogapradIpa yogapradīpa

yoga, by Śrīdevīsiṃhadeva. B. 4, 2.

 yogapradIpa yogapradīpa

med. Gu. 6.

 yogapradIpikA yogapradīpikā

yoga. Bik. 568. Pheh 13.

 yogapravezavidhi yogapraveśavidhi

yoga. B. 4, 4.

 yogabinduTippaNa yogabinduṭippaṇa

yoga, by Bhavadeva. NW. 430.

 yogabIja yogabīja

yoga. Hall p. 14. Bik. 570. Rādh 28. NW. 424. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

 yogabhadrA yogabhadrā

Poona 659.

 yogabhASya yogabhāṣya

Pheh 12. See Yogasūtrabhāṣya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 478a] yogabhAskara yogabhāskara

yoga, by Kavīndrācārya. Oudh XIX, 112. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

 yogamaJjarI yogamañjarī

yoga. Oppert 5347.

 yogamaNipradIpikA yogamaṇipradīpikā

yoga. Oppert II, 4863. Rice 190.

 yogamaNiprabhA yogamaṇiprabhā

Yogasūtravṛtti by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.

 yogamahiman yogamahiman

yoga. Hall p. 15. Ben. 66.

--by Gorakṣanātha. NW. 414.

 yogamArtaNDa yogamārtaṇḍa

yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Burnell 112b. Quoted by Sūrya Paṇḍita Hall p. 119.

 yogamAlA yogamālā

See Cikitsākalikā, Yogaratnamālā.

 yogamAlA yogamālā

med. by Yogasiddha. B. 4, 232. Peters. 3, 399 (by Ānandasiddha).

 yogamuktAvalI yogamuktāvalī

med. B. 4, 232. See Rasayogamuktāvalī.

--by Vallabhadeva. B. 4, 232. A Yogamuktāvalī is quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b.

 yogayAjJavalkya yogayājñavalkya

or yogiyājñavalkya Oppert 8194. II, 4864. 5250. 6392. Rice 190. See Yājñavalkyagītā. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, Ācāramayūkha, etc.

Bṛhadyogiyājñavalkya 'the Gāyatrī proved to be a form of Viṣṇu, in 12 chapters'. Oudh 1877, 64.

 yogayAtrA yogayātrā

jy. by Amarejya (?). Rice 34.

--by Varāhamihira. B. 4, 182. Ben. 26. NW. 542. Oudh VII, 4. Peters. 1, 100. See Jyotiṣayogayātrā, Bṛhadyogayātrā.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. L. 47. Ben. 26. NW. 542. 570. NP. I, 152.

 yogaratna yogaratna

med. Oppert 4035. Quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b.

 yogaratnamAlA yogaratnamālā

med. B. 4, 234.

--or Āścaryaratnamālā, or sometimes Yogaratnāvalī, magic quackery, attributed to Nāgārjuna. The present treatise is only an extract from a larger work. W. p. 271. Oxf. 322a. L. 1954. K. 250. B. 4, 266. Bik. 569 (and C.). 574. Oudh XI, 30. XV, 134. XVII, 54. NP. V, 118. P. 15 (and C.). W 1746. Peters. 3, 313. 400.

C. by Guṇākara, composed in 1240. Oxf. 322b. L. 1954. K. 250. Bik. 628. Oudh XI, 30. NP. V, 118. W. 1746. Peters. 3, 313. 400.

 yogaratnasamuccaya yogaratnasamuccaya

yoga (?). Oppert 6149. II, 6593.

--med. by Candraṭa, son of Tīsaṭa. Bik. 666. Kāṭm. 13. Peters. 1, 118. Quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b, by Candraṭa himself Oxf. 358b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 478b] yogaratnAkara yogaratnākara

yoga, by Vīreśvarānanda. L. 2003. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301.

 yogaratnAvalI yogaratnāvalī

jy. by Yogarāja. Oudh XIV, 54.

 yogaratnAvalI yogaratnāvalī

med. B. 4, 232. Pheh 2. Rādh 32.

--in 12 adhyāya, by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 2357.

 yogaratnAvalI yogaratnāvalī

tantr. B. 4, 266. Oppert II, 4865. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, Śp. p. 99.

--by Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita. Oudh X, 22. NP. IX, 64. Rice 294.

 yogarasAyana zivabhASita yogarasāyana śivabhāṣita

yoga. Śp. p. 99.

 yogarahasya yogarahasya

yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

 yogarAja yogarāja

a teacher of rhetorics, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 107.

 yogarAja yogarāja

Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 11.

 yogarAja yogarāja

Triskandhabhūṣaṇa jy.

Yogaratnāvalī.

 yogarAjopaniSad yogarājopaniṣad

IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b. B. 1, 122. Peters. 3, 384.

 yogarUDhivAda yogarūḍhivāda

ny. K. 156. Rādh 14. 42.

 yogarUDhivicAra yogarūḍhivicāra

ny. by Vaṃśadhara Miśra. L. 2406.

 yogavarNana yogavarṇana

yoga, by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.

 yogavAcaspatya yogavācaspatya

the C. on Vyāsa's Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Vācaspati. SB. 347. Quoted by Nāgeśa Oxf. 178a.

 yogavArttika yogavārttika

by Vijñānabhikṣu. See Yogasūtra.

 yogavAsiSTha yogavāsiṣṭha

called also ārṣarāmāyaṇa or jñānavāsiṣṭha or mahārāmāyaṇa or vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa or vāsiṣṭha a sequel to the Rāmāyaṇa, is classed with the Vedānta, and attributed to Vālmīki. It is divided into 6 prakaraṇa, namely Vairāgya, Mumukṣuvyavahāra, Utpatti, Sthiti, Upaśama, Nirvāṇa. IO. 306--8. 1810. W. p. 187 (Utpattiprakaraṇa). Oxf. 353b. Hall p. 121. L. 2049. Khn. 56. K. 138 (and C.). B. 2, 56. 4, 84. Report XXVIII. Ben. 34. 58. 60. 62. Bik. 565 (part of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa). Tüb. 23. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 6 (and C.). 7 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 78. Burnell 89a. Bhr. 72. Poona 450. 543. 557. 607. II, 24. 116. 117. 217--20. 224. 225. 232. H. 241 (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa). Oppert 3004. 3913. 5982. 7370. 7396. 7601. 8195. II, 482. 3450. 4605. 7561. 7955. 8734. 8775. 9582. Rice 70. 144. 326 (Upaśamaprakaraṇa).

C. B. 4, 84. Oppert 7371. II, 9781.

C. Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyasaṃgraha. NW. 282.

C. Saṃsārataraṇi. L. 2865. B. 4, 84. Bhr. 72. See Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa.

C. by Advayāraṇya. L. 2205. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

C. Candrikā by Ātmasukha. Khn. 56. B. 4, 84. Oudh XIII, 42. Poona 543. 557. Bhr. 72.

C. Tātparyaprakāśa by Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī, pupil of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. IO. 306--8. Hall p. 121. L. 2049. B. 4, 84. Tüb. 23. Burnell 89a.

C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. IO. 1810.

C. Padacandrikā by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Ben. 58.

C. by Rāmadeva. Burnell 89b. Oppert II, 985.

C. Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa by Sadānanda. NW. 304.

Bṛhadyogavāsiṣṭha. Poona 419.

Laghujñānavāsiṣṭha. Oppert. 6838. 6990. 7073.

Yogavāsiṣṭhaślokāḥ. Poona 445 (and C.).

 yogavAsiSThasaMkSepa yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa

by Gauḍa Abhinanda. W. p. 191. Hall p. 121. P. 22. Poona 607.

C. by Ātmasukha. W. p. 191. Hall p. 122. P. 22.

C. Saṃsārataraṇi by Mummaḍideva. W. p. 192.

 yogavAsiSThasAra yogavāsiṣṭhasāra

or jñānasāra verses selected from the principal work and arranged in 10 chapters. Pet. 729. IO. 433. W. p. 186. 187. Oxf. 232b. Paris (B 182a. D 56). Hall p. 122. L. 340. 3208. B. 4, 86. Pheh 12. NW. 294. NP. VI, 42 (and C.). Bhr. 73--75. Oppert II, 1071. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 392. SB. 396 (and C.).

C. BP. 267.

C. by Pūrṇānanda. H. 242.

C. by Mahīdhara. Mack. 11. Pet. 729. IO. 433. W. p. 186. Oxf. 232b. Paris (D 56). Hall p. 122. B. 4, 86. Ben. 70. 78. Bhr. 73--75. Kāśīn. 28. H. 243. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 305.

 yogavAsiSThasArasaMgraha yogavāsiṣṭhasārasaṃgraha

B. 4, 86. Ben. 59. Pheh 4.

--by Mādhava Ācārya. Hall p. 122.

 yogavicAra yogavicāra

from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. B. 4, 4.

 yogaviveka yogaviveka

yoga, by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 424.

--by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 426.

 yogavivekaTippaNa yogavivekaṭippaṇa

yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 436.

 yogaviSaya yogaviṣaya

yoga, by Mārkaṇḍeya, i. e. Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. B. 4, 4.

 yogavRtti yogavṛtti

See Yogasūtra.

 yogazataka yogaśataka

yoga. Bik. 569.

 yogazataka yogaśataka

jy. Pheh 7 (bṛhat and laghu).

--by Balabhadra. K. 238.

 yogazataka yogaśataka

or yogaśata med. Cop. 16. Oxf. 316b. Paris (Singh. 5). L. 871. 3128. H. 342. SB. 288.

--attributed to Vararuci. W. p. 296. K. 214. Burnell 67b. BP. 274.

C. by Amitaprabha. IO. 2357. NP. IX, 64.

C. by Pūrṇasena. W. p. 297 (fr.). L. 3128. BP. 274.

C. by Rūpanayana. IO. 2357. B. 4, 234. Bik. 667.

Vṛddhayogaśata. B. 4, 240. Bhr. 367.

 yogazataka yogaśataka

med. by Madanasiṃha. B. 2, 234.

--by Lakṣmīdāsa. NP. V, 30.

--by Vidagdhavaidya. B. 2, 234.

 yogazatakavyAkhyAna yogaśatakavyākhyāna

by Sanātana. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 yogazAstra yogaśāstra

yoga. Paris (Singh. 5). Rādh 17. Oppert II, 7114.

--by Dattātreya. B. 4, 2. Burnell 112a. Oppert 995. See Yogagrantha.

--by Pataṅjali. See Yogasūtra.

--by Vasiṣṭha. Peters. 3, 391. See Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā.

 yogazAstrapattrANi yogaśāstrapattrāṇi

Paris (B 242).

 yogazAstrasUtrapATha yogaśāstrasūtrapāṭha

attributed to Śukra. Hall p. 18.

 yogazikSA yogaśikṣā

yoga, by Harihara. B. 4, 4.

 yogazikhopaniSad yogaśikhopaniṣad

or dīpaśikhopaniṣad but more properly called:

 yogazikSopaniSad yogaśikṣopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 3183 (Āndhra). Oxf. 394b. L. 98. Khn. 22. Kh. 58. B. 1, 124. Rādh 4. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Burnell 35a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8196. II, 3244. SB. 387.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 124.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

 yogasaMgraha yogasaṃgraha

yoga. NW. 432. Oppert 6150.

C. by Pūrṇānanda. NW. 432.

--by Bhavadeva. Quoted by Harisevaka L. 864, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

 yogasaMgraha yogasaṃgraha

med. by Jagannātha. W. p. 296. Compare Purātanayogasaṃgraha and Rājamārtaṇḍa.

 yogasAgara yogasāgara

jy. Quoted in Madanaratna. See Bhṛgusaṃhitā.

 yogasAdhana yogasādhana

yoga. BP. 265.

 yogasAra yogasāra

yoga. Burnell 112b. Oppert 6151. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18. Compare Kriyāyogasāra.

 yogasAra yogasāra

jy. Peters. 3, 398.

 yogasAra yogasāra

med. by Aśvinīkumāra, the twin doctors. Oudh V, 28.

 yogasAratantra yogasāratantra

NW. 230. Sūcīpattra 42. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 yogasArasaMgraha yogasārasaṃgraha

yoga. Rādh 17. Oppert 2973.

--by Kṛṣṇa Śukla. NW. 436.

 yogasArasaMgraha yogasārasaṃgraha

a brief exposition of the Yoga system, by Vijñānabhikṣu. Oxf. 232a. Hall p. 12. K. 138. Ben. 67. NW. 422.

 [Vol. 1, Page 480a] yogasArasaMgraha yogasārasaṃgraha

med. by Tulasīdāsa. Peters. 3, 399.

 yogasArasamuccaya yogasārasamuccaya

from Akulāgamamahātantra. Bhr. 396. Taylor 1, 70.

 yogasArasamuccaya yogasārasamuccaya

or yogasārasaṃgraha based on Bhavadeva's Yogasaṃgraha, by Harisevaka Miśra. L. 864.

 yogasArasamuccaya yogasārasamuccaya

med. by Gaṇapativyāsa. B. 4, 234.

 yogasArAvali yogasārāvali

yoga. Oppert 6152. II, 3314.

 yogasArAvalI yogasārāvalī

jy. SB. 275.

 yogasiddha yogasiddha

Yogamālā med.

 yogasiddhAntacandrikA yogasiddhāntacandrikā

See Yogasūtra.

 yogasiddhAntapaddhati yogasiddhāntapaddhati

yoga, by Gorakṣa. B. 4, 4.

 yogasiddhiprakriyA yogasiddhiprakriyā

yoga. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

 yogasudhAkara yogasudhākara

See Yogasūtra.

 yogasudhAkara yogasudhākara

jy. by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.

 yogasudhAnidhi yogasudhānidhi

med. by Bandīmiśra. Lahore 22. P. 22.

 yogasUtra yogasūtra

or yogānuśāsanasūtra or sāṃkhyapravacana or pātañjala attributed to Patañjali. IO. 2427. Oxf. 229. Hall p. 9. L. 2057. Khn. 58. K. 138. B. 4, 4 (and C.). Ben. 66. Bik. 569. Tüb. 16. Kāṭm. 5 (with bhāṣya, vivaraṇa and laghubhāṣya). NW. 420. 428. Burnell 111b. Bh. 29 (and C.). Bhk. 29 (fr.). Bhr. 655. Oppert 3721. 6642. 6983. II, 2063. 3243. 5225. 5410. 5523. 7114. Rice 190. Peters. 3, 391. SB. 346.

C. W. p. 186 (= Bh. 29). Pheh 13 (bhāṣya and vṛtti). Rādh 17. NW. 422. Oppert 7372. 8193. II, 1538. 6395. Rice 190.

C. Yogasūtrārthacandrikā or Yogacandrikā or Padacandrikā by Ananta. Hall p. 11. L. 2127. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Burnell 112a.

C. Yogasudhākara by a pupil of Ānanda. Burnell 112a.

C. Yogavṛttisaṃgraha by Udayaṃkara. Hall p. 11. NW. 418.

C. by Umāpati Tripāṭhin. Oudh XIII, 94.

C. Nyāyaratnākara or Navayogakallola by Kṣemānanda Dīkṣita. Hall p. 12. Ben. 66 (Khimānanda).

C. by Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita, a disciple of Vijñānabhikṣu. Hall p. 11. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Oudh XVI, 130. Rice 190.

C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 414.

C. Yogasūtragūḍhārthadyotanikā or Yogasiddhāntacandrikā by Nārāyaṇabhikṣu. Hall p. 11. NW. 416.

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha or Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī of Allahabād. Hall p. 10. K. 138. Bik. 570. NW. 416. Oudh XIV, 88. Mentioned by himself Oxf. 237b.

C. Pātañjalīyābhinavabhāṣya by Bhavadeva of Patna, composed in 1646. Hall p. 10. L. 1884. 2135. Ben. 66. NW. 420.

CC. Yogasūtravṛttiṭippaṇa by the same. NW. 428.

C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhojadeva. IO. 2427. Oxf. 229a. Hall p. 10. Ben. 66. Tüb. 16. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 17. NW. 420. Oudh VIII, 26. XIII, 94. XVI, 130. Burnell 112a. Bhk. 30. Oppert II, 4847. 4873. 5524. 6394. 7115. 7434. 9502. Rice 190. Peters. 1, 117. Bühler 555.

C. by Mahādeva. NW. 434.

C. Yogamaṇiprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 12. L. 2058. Oudh 1877, 46. III, 18. VIII, 26. XIV, 88. XV, 118. Oppert II, 6391. Rice 190. SB. 347.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430.

C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Oudh XV, 118.

C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 424.

C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 414.

C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 434.

C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya, the oldest in existence, by Vyāsa. Hall p. 9. K. 138. Ben. 66. Bik. 569. Rādh 17. NP. V, 118. Burnell 111b. Bhk. 29. 30. Poona II, 263.

CC. Pātañjalasūtravṛttibhāṣyavyākhyā by Nāgeśa. Hall p. 10. K. 138. NW. 420. 432. NP. V, 198. SB. 346. In some of the lists this is given as an independant C., which is hardly credible.

CC. Tilaka Pātañjalasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 9. Khn. 58. K. 138. Ben. 67. Bik. 569. Rādh 17. NW. 422. Oudh XIV, 88. NP. V, 118. Burnell 111b. Bh. 30. Poona II, 7. Oppert II, 6393.

CCC. Pātañjalarahasya by Rāghavānanda Yati. K. 138. Ben. 66. SB. 346.

CCC. Pātañjalarahasya by Śrīdharānanda Yati. Hall p. 9. NW. 422. These two last subcommentaries require further investigation.

CC. Pātañjalabhāṣyavārttika or Yogavārttika by Vijñānabhikṣu. Hall p. 10. L. 1805. NW. 418. NP. V, 118. VI, 66. VIII, 34. Bhk. 30. SB. 347.

 yogasvarodaya yogasvarodaya

tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 yogahRdaya yogahṛdaya

yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

 yogAkSaranighaNTu yogākṣaranighaṇṭu

yoga. Oppert II, 9193.

 yogAkhyAna yogākhyāna

yoga, by Yājñavalkya. NP. V, 118.

 [Vol. 1, Page 481a] yogAcAra yogācāra

Quoted by Mallinātha on Kumārasambhava 3, 45.

 yogAJjana yogāñjana

med. by Maṇi (?). Oudh VI, 14.

 yogAdhikAra yogādhikāra

med. W. p. 306.

 yogAnanda yogānanda

Sāṃkhyakārikāvyākhyā.

Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa.

 yogAnanda yogānanda

son of Kālidāsa:

Krīḍāvalī kāvya.

 yogAnandaprahasana yogānandaprahasana

by Aruṇagirinātha. Burnell 171b.

 yogAnuzAsana yogānuśāsana

Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314. Quoted Oxf. 108a.

--by Ādhāreśvara. Oudh IV, 17.

 yogAbhyAsakrama yogābhyāsakrama

yoga. Oppert 7373.

 yogAbhyAsaprakaraNa yogābhyāsaprakaraṇa

yoga. Burnell 112b.

 yogAbhyAsalakSaNa yogābhyāsalakṣaṇa

Oppert 6153.

 yogAmRta yogāmṛta

med. Oppert 2679.

--composed in 1772 by Gopāladāsa. L. 1618.

C. Subodhinī by the same. L. 1629.

 yogArNava yogārṇava

jy. Pheh 9. Oppert 103. 157.

--by Varāhamihira. Report XXV.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa. L. 3205. B. 4, 182. Peters. 1, 118.

 yogArNava yogārṇava

tantra. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 yogAvali yogāvali

yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 yogAvalI yogāvalī

jy. Lahore 1882, 3.

 yogAvalIjAtaka yogāvalījātaka

jy. Pheh 8.

 yogAvalItantre kuladIpinI yogāvalītantre kuladīpinī

L. 259.

 yogAsanalakSaNAni yogāsanalakṣaṇāni

yoga. B. 4, 4.

 yogin yogin

a title of Yājñavalkya. Oxf. 266b.

 yoginAM kAlavaJcanam yogināṃ kālavañcanam

vedānta. B. 4, 86.

 yoginIcakrapUjana yoginīcakrapūjana

tantr. Peters. 2, 197.

 yoginIjAtaka yoginījātaka

jy. Oppert II, 1994.

 yoginIjAlazambara yoginījālaśambara

tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa (Yoginījālakuraka?).

 yoginIjJAnArNava yoginījñānārṇava

tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

 yoginItantra yoginītantra

L. 2213. Kāṭm. 11. NW. 230. NP. III, 66. Oxf. 100b (fr.). Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Phetkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a, by Raghunandana in Ahnikatattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, etc.

 yoginIdazA yoginīdaśā

jy. K. 238. Oppert II, 4866.

 yoginIdazAkrama yoginīdaśākrama

jy. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. 350.

 yoginIdazAcintAmaNi yoginīdaśācintāmaṇi

jy. Sūcīpattra 96.

 yoginIdazAjJAna yoginīdaśājñāna

jy. Bhr. 351.

 yoginIdazAdhyAya yoginīdaśādhyāya

jy. by Rājarṣi. B. 4, 184.

 yoginIdazAprakaraNa yoginīdaśāprakaraṇa

jy. Rādh 35.

 yoginIdazAphala yoginīdaśāphala

jy. L. 857. B. 4, 184. NP. X. 50.

 [Vol. 1, Page 481b] yoginIdazAvicAra yoginīdaśāvicāra

jy. H. 321.

 yoginIbhairavatantra yoginībhairavatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 yoginIsAdhana yoginīsādhana

tantr. Oudh IX, 24.

 yoginIstavarAja yoginīstavarāja

tantr. Paris (B 227 XIV).

 yoginIhRdaya yoginīhṛdaya

tantr. L. 282. K. 50. Oudh IX, 24 (ascribed to Amṛtānandanātha). Oppert 7072. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, W. p. 316.

C. Dīpikā by Amṛtānandanātha. L. 283. B. 4, 266. Bik. 626. Oudh IX, 24. NP. VI, 56. Bhr. 397.

C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 204.

 yoginIhRdayasetubandha yoginīhṛdayasetubandha

tantr. Oppert II, 4867.

 yoginyaSTadazAkrama yoginyaṣṭadaśākrama

jy. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218. See Yoginīdaśākrama.

 yoginyAdipUjanavidhi yoginyādipūjanavidhi

tantr. Peters. 2, 197.

 yogibhaTTa yogibhaṭṭa

Pañcāṅgatattva jy.

 yogiyAjJavalkya yogiyājñavalkya

See Yogayājñavalkya.

 yogIza yogīśa

Lalitākramadīpikā.

 yogIzvara yogīśvara

a title of Yājñavalkya.

 yogIzvara yogīśvara

Dānavākyasamuccaya.

 yogezArNava yogeśārṇava

yoga. Oppert 6154.

 yogezIsahasranAmastotra yogeśīsahasranāmastotra

from the Rudrayāmala. L. 878.

 yogezvara yogeśvara

med. by Śāmadatta (?) Paṇḍita. B. 4, 234.

 yogezvara yogeśvara

guru of Someśvara (Śrutiśabdārthasamuccaya). IO. 2544.

 yogezvara yogeśvara

poet. Skm. He is praised by Bhavānanda ibid. V, 126, and by Vasukalpa V, 128.

 yogezvara yogeśvara

Khecaracandrikā.

Yogeśvarapaddhati.

 yogezvara yogeśvara

Brahmabodhinī.

 yogezvarapaddhati yogeśvarapaddhati

jy. by Yogeśvara. Oudh XIV, 54.

 yogezvaramantra yogeśvaramantra

Taylor 1, 282.

 yogoka yogoka

poet. Skm.

 yogopadeza yogopadeśa

yoga. Kāśīn. 30.

--by Pārāśara. B. 4, 4.

 yogopaniSad yogopaniṣad

another name of the Amṛtanādopaniṣad. B. 1, 124. Rādh 4. Burnell 35b.

 yogyatAgrantharahasya yogyatāgrantharahasya

ny. Ben. 209.

--from the Śabdamaṇiparichedālokavyākhyā of Mathurānātha. Ben. 219.

 yogyatApUrvapakSarahasya yogyatāpūrvapakṣarahasya

from the Śabdamaṇiparichedālokavyākhyā of Mathurānātha. Ben. 219.

 yogyatArahasya yogyatārahasya

a part of Raghunātha's C. on the Śabdacintāmaṇi. L. 1130.

 yogyatAvAda yogyatāvāda

ny. Hall p. 57. Oppert 4036.

 yogyatAvicAra yogyatāvicāra

ny. Oudh V, 20. NW. VII, 24.

--by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 980.

 yogyavizeSaguNavicAra yogyaviśeṣaguṇavicāra

ny. L. 1168.

 yogyAnupalabdhirahasya yogyānupalabdhirahasya

ny. L. 1167.

 yogyAnupalabdhivAda yogyānupalabdhivāda

ny. K. 186.

 yonitantra yonitantra

L. 3185. Sūcīpattra 42. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Bṛhadyonitantra. Sūcīpattra 43. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 yonivyApad yonivyāpad

med. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 yohibhASya yohibhāṣya

See Yajurvedakriyāsvaralakṣaṇa.

 yohizikSA yohiśikṣā

vaid. Oppert II, 7435. 7972. Yohiprāptiśikṣā. Oppert II, 1363.

 yauvanollAsa yauvanollāsa

tantr. Rice 296.

 rakArAdirAmasahasranAman rakārādirāmasahasranāman

Rādh 28. 45.

 rakArAdisahasranAman rakārādisahasranāman

thousand names of Rāma, from the Brahmayāmala. Oudh XIV, 104. XVII, 106. See Rāmasahasranāmastotra.

--thousand names of Rāma and Rādhikā, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIII, 104.

 raktatrimUrtika raktatrimūrtika

tantr. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.

 rakSAmandhanavidhi rakṣāmandhanavidhi

Oppert II, 4120.

 rakSAmaNi rakṣāmaṇi

śr. Oppert II, 1696.

 rakSAmaNi rakṣāmaṇi

See Śārīkanyāyarakṣāmaṇi and Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya.

 rakSAmantra rakṣāmantra

vaidic hymns chanted at weddings in order to protect the bridal pair from evil influences. Oudh XVI, 82. 84. XIX, 90. 92.

 rakSita rakṣita

abridged from Maitreyarakṣita.

 rakSita rakṣita

poet. See Aparājitarakṣita, Śākyarakṣita.

 rakSoghnamantra rakṣoghnamantra

Yv. Oudh XIX, 12.

 rakSoghnasUkta rakṣoghnasūkta

vaid. Kh. 61. B. 1, 22.

 raghu sUri raghu sūri

father of Trivikrama Sūri (Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati). L. 1841.

 raghu kavidarpaNa raghu kavidarpaṇa

poet. Śp. p. 75.

 raghu daivajJa raghu daivajña

Cintāmaṇi Pīyūṣadhārāvyākhyā. See Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

 [Vol. 1, Page 482b] raghudeva raghudeva

Dinasaṃgraha jy.

 raghudeva nyAyAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya raghudeva nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

pupil of Harirāma:

Kaṇādasūtravyākhyāna.

Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā Gūḍhārthadīpikā, otherwise called Raghudevī.--Anumānaparicheda B. 4, 12.

Dravyasārasaṃgraha.

Padārthakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa, a C. on Raghunātha's Padārthakhaṇḍana.

Tracts for the most part from the Tattvacintāmaṇi- vyākhyā.

Anumitiparāmarśavicāra IO. 47. 1517. Hall p. 51. K. 154. B. 4, 12. Oudh XV, 104. SB. 191. 193.

Avayavagrantha. K. 156. Ben. 181. 186.

Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Ben. 165.

Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī, on Raghunātha's Ākhyātavāda. Hall p. 59. L. 1985. Khn. 60. K. 142. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 180. Rādh 11. Oudh X, 12. Bhr. 726. H. 253. Oppert 7837. W. 1623.

Īśvaravāda. Hall p. 41. Ben. 179.

Upasargadyotakatvavicāra. Oudh XV, 104.

Kāraṇavādārtha. K. 142.

Kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Bühler 555.

Citrarūpavāda. Oudh XV, 104.

Jñānadvayavāda. Oudh XV, 104.

Jñānalakṣaṇavicāra. Burnell 121a.

Tarkavicāra. Bh. 35.

Daṇḍakāraṇatāvicāra. Oudh XV, 104.

Dharmitāvachedakapratyāsattinirūpaṇa. Hall p. 52.

Nañarthavādaṭippaṇī or Nañvādaṭippaṇī Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 61. K. 150. Burnell 116a. H. 261. Oppert 8026. 8027.

Navīnanirmāṇa (?). K. 150.

Niruktiprakāśa. Hall p. 40. SB. 190. 196. 199. 200.

Niścayatvanirukti. L. 1428. K. 158.

Niścayavāda. Oudh XV, 104.

Pakṣatā. SB. 208.

Pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvicāra. Ben. 194.

Pratiyogijñānasya Hetutvakhaṇḍanam. Hall p. 44.

Manovāda. K. 156.

Lakṣaṇāvāda. Oudh XV, 104.

Laukikaviṣayatāvāda. Oudh XV, 106.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Hall p. 42. Oudh XV, 104. H. 270. SB. 201.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 3804.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyāvagāhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9366.

Viṣayatāvāda. K. 160. Oudh X, 16. XV, 104. H. 270.

Sāmagrīvāda. IO. 47. Hall p. 43. K. 162. B. 4, 34. Report XXVI. Oudh XV, 100. H. 276. SB. 201.

Smṛtisaṃskāravicāra. IO. 47. Oudh XV, 104.

 raghudeva raghudeva

of Mithilā, son of Viśveśvaramiśra, elder brother of Sadānanda, grandson on mother's side of Acyuta Ṭhakkura:

Virudāvalī.

 raghunandana dIkSita raghunandana dīkṣita

father of Kṣemānanda (Tattvasamāsavyākhyā). Hall p. 4.

 raghunandana AcAryaziromaNi raghunandana ācāryaśiromaṇi

Kalāpatattvārṇava gr.

 raghunandana raghunandana

Kṛṣṇapūjāpaddhati.

 raghunandana raghunandana

Chāndogyopaniṣatsaṃgraha.

 raghunandana mizra raghunandana miśra

Ṭoḍaraprakāśa.

 raghunandana raghunandana

Dvādaśayātrāpramāṇatattva. L. 2232.

Rāsayātrāpaddhati. L. 338. Both treatises, if not written by the author of the Smṛtitattva, imitate it in the style of their prefaces.

 raghunandana raghunandana

Bṛhatparvamālā jy.

 raghunandana raghunandana

Viśuddhidarpaṇa dh.

 raghunandana bhaTTAcArya raghunandana bhaṭṭācārya

Saṃkalpacandrikā dh.

 raghunandana bhaTTAcArya raghunandana bhaṭṭācārya

son of Harihara Bhaṭṭa, author of the 28 Tattva, the comprehensive name of these being Smṛtitattva. He is quoted in the Nirṇayasindhu (1612), and quotes himself Rāyamukuṭa (1431). The order of the Tattva is given in the beginning of the Malamāsatattva as follows: 1. Malamāsa. 2. Dāya. 3. Saṃskāra. 4. Śuddhi. 5. Prāyaścitta. 6. Vivāha. 7. Tithi. 8. Janmāṣṭamī. 9. Durgotsava. 10. Vyavahāra. 11. Ekādaśī. 12. Jalāśayotsārga. 13. Ṛgvedivṛṣotsarga. 14. Yajurvedivṛṣotsarga. 15. Sāmagavṛṣotsarga. 16. Vrata. 17. Devapratiṣṭhā. 18. Divya. 19. Jyotis. 20. Vāstuyāga. 21. Dīkṣā. 22. Āhnika. 23. Kṛtya. (24. Maṭhapratiṣṭha)1). This Tattva is wanting in the enumeration, unless the term pratiṣṭhāyām includes two. 25. Puruṣottamakṣetra. 26. Chandogaśrāddha. 27. Yajurvediśrāddha. 28. Śūdrakṛtyavicāra.--The MSS. of the Tattva come almost exclusively from Bengal and the Northern Provinces, nor does the authority of Raghunandana extend beyond them. They have been given in their alphabetical order.

Grahayajñatattva. Oxf. 287a. Parīs (B 71 a). This is the last chapter of the Saṃskāratattva.

Tīrthayātrātattva. Oxf. 288a.

Tripuṣkaraśāntipramāṇatattva. L. 1082.

Commentary on Jīmūtavāhana's Dāyabhāga. IO. 76 A.

 raghunandanakoza raghunandanakośa

Rādh 11. Probably, a glossary to the Smṛtitattva.

 raghunAtha sarasvatI raghunātha sarasvatī

pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, guru of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśikā). L. 177.

 raghunAtha dokSita raghunātha dokṣita

son of Appayya, father of Śrīnivāsa, grandfather of Veṅkaṭa (Viśvaguṇādarśa). L. 1309.

 raghunAtha bhaTTa raghunātha bhaṭṭa

son of Govardhana, had four sons: Mahādeva (Mahābhāṣyasuvācaka), Rāmakṛṣṇa, Jayakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā), Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lgr. 161.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

father of Narasiṃha (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158.

 maNDUri raghunAtha AcArya maṇḍūri raghunātha ācārya

father of Nārāyaṇārya (Gotrapravaranirṇayaṭīkā). Brl. 36.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

father of Rāmabhadra (Mugdhabodhaṭīkā). IO. 226.

 DhuNDho raghunAtha ḍhuṇḍho raghunātha

former name of Jayatīrtha. Bhr. p. 203.

 raghunAtha AcArya raghunātha ācārya

civil name of Satyanidhitīrtha (who died in 1661), and of Satyanāthatīrtha (who died in 1674) Bhr. p. 205.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

poet. Padyāvalī.

 raghunAtha upAdhyAya raghunAtha dIkSita raghunātha upādhyāya raghunātha dīkṣita

and raghunātha bhaṭṭa gurjara were contributors to the Kavīndracandrodaya.

 raghunAtha yati raghunātha yati

See Anantānandaraghunātha.

 raghunAtha bhUpAla raghunātha bhūpāla

Aśvamedhaparvasaṃgraha.

 raghunAtha tarkavAgIza raghunātha tarkavāgīśa

Āgamatattvavilāsa tantr. L. 3186.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Ādhānapaddhati.

Darśaśrāddhapaddhati.

Śrāddhapaddhati.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Āśaucanirṇaya.

Tithinirṇaya.

Vyatiṣaṅganirṇaya.

 raghunAtha dIkSita raghunātha dīkṣita

Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāḥ.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

C. on Keśvārka's Jātakapaddhati.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi, vedānta.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

nephew of Nārāyaṇa:

Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Kheṭataraṅgiṇī jy.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Gayākṛtya or Gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati or Gayāpaddhati.

 raghunAtha bhaTTa raghunātha bhaṭṭa

Gotrapravaranirṇaya. Bhr. 587.

 raghunAtha bhaTTa raghunātha bhaṭṭa

Govindalīlāmṛta.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Jātiviveka.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Jyotirnirṇaya.

 raghunAtha yatIndra raghunātha yatīndra

Tattvasāra, vedanta.

 raghunAtha cakravartin raghunātha cakravartin

of Sāmantasāra, wrote at the instance of Kṛṣṇavallabha:

Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi, a C. on the Amarakośa.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Tryambakīṭīkā dh.

 raghunAtha maskarin raghunātha maskarin

Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Dravyaśuddhi dh.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Dharmasetu.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Nāmacandrikā. See also Puruṣottamasahasranāman.

 raghunAtha zAstrin parvatIkara raghunātha śāstrin parvatīkara

late of the Poona College, pupil of Rāghavācārya:

Nyāyaratna.

Śaṅkarapādabhūṣaṇa.

Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.

Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221. Oppert 2304.

Śakravartilakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.

Pañcavādaṭīkā. Ben. 205.

Pragalbhalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.

Prathamasvalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.

Miśralakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.

Vyāptipañcaka. Ben. 187. 198.

Sāmānyaniruktidvitīyalakṣaṇa. Ben. 198.

Sāmānyaniruktiprathamalakṣaṇa. Ben. 198.

 raghunAtha yati raghunātha yati

Pūjāvidhi.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Pūrtamālā.

 raghunAtha zarman raghunātha śarman

Prākṛtānanda.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Prāyaścittakutūhala.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Brahmabodha and Brahmāvabodha.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra (?).

Bhaktisaṃnyāsanirṇayavivaraṇa.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Bharataśāstra alaṃk.

 raghunAtha kavi raghunātha kavi

Bhāgavatacampū.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Bhāvaratnasamuccaya jy.

 raghunAtha sUri raghunātha sūri

Bhojanakutūhala.

 raghunAtha bhaTTa raghunātha bhaṭṭa

Maṇipradīpa jy.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Muhūrtaratna jy.

 raghunAtha AcArya raghunātha ācārya

Muhūrtasarvasva jy.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Yatidharmasamuccaya.

Yatyantakarmapaddhati.

 raghunAtha bhaTTa raghunātha bhaṭṭa

Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā.

 raghunAtha AcArya raghunātha ācārya

Yādavarāghavīya.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Vivekadhairyāśraya.

 raghunAtha cakravartin raghunātha cakravartin

C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastutiṭīkā.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Vaidyavilāsa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 485a] raghunAtha raghunātha

Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtrārthadarpaṇa.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Śrīpatiṭīkā jy.

 raghunAtha AcArya raghunātha ācārya

Śrīrāghavīya kāvya. Compare Yādavarāghavīya.

Subhadrāpariṇaya nāṭaka.

 raghunAtha kavi raghunātha kavi

Saṃskṛtamañjarī gr.

 raghunAtha sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya raghunātha sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

Satkṛtyamuktāvalī jy. written by order of king Kāmadeva.

Siddhāntārṇava, vedānta.

Smārtavyavasthārṇava dh. written in 1662, by order of king Rāghava.

Svatvavyavasthārṇavasetubandha or Dāyabhāgavyavasthā (q. v.), a part of the preceding work.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Sarasvatīsūtralaghubhāṣya gr.

 raghunAtha mizra raghunātha miśra

Sārasaṃgraha med.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Perhaps the same as the following:

Sukhabodha jy.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Subodhamañjarī jy.

 raghunAtha bhaTTa raghunātha bhaṭṭa

Smṛtiratna.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Hillājaṭīkā jy.

 raghunAtha tArkikacUDAmaNi bhaTTAcArya raghunātha tārkikacūḍāmaṇi bhaṭṭācārya

with the epithet Tārkikaśiromaṇi, or usually Śiromaṇi. He was a pupil of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma, and father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Guṇaśiromaṇiprakāśa). Tradition alleges that he was a contemporary of Raghunandana, the author of the Smṛtitattva. He is quoted in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 2, 182:

Ātmatattvavivekaṭīkā.

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhiti.

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. It seems doubtful whether Raghunātha explained the Upamānakhaṇḍa and Śabdakhaṇḍa.

Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā. SB. 160.

Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti.

Nyāyalīlāvatīvibhūti.

Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa.

Padārtharatnamālā. Probably the same work as the last. B. 4, 26.

Brahmasūtravṛtti (?). K. 124.

Advaiteśvaravāda. BP. 266.

Apūrvavādarahasya. L. 1131. 1538.

Avayavagrantha. Oppert 1387. 1756.

Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Oppert 1389. 3948. 7702.

Ākhyātavāda. Paris (B 147 d). Hall p. 58. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 165. 225. Pheh 14. Rādh 11. NW. 354. Burnell 120b. H. 251. Oppert 3251. 4679. 7657. 7703. 7836. Rice 122.

Kevalavyatireki. Oudh XV, 96.

Guṇanirūpaṇa. K. 148.

Dharmitāvachedakapratyāsatti. Oudh XV, 98.

Nañarthavāda L. 1211. K. 150. Rādh 13. Bh. 35. Bhr. 741. H. 260.

Niyojyānvayārthanirūpaṇa. Hall p. 193. K. 150. Oudh XV, 102.

Nirodhalakṣaṇa. B. 4, 62.

Pakṣatā. Oudh XV, 96.

Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa (?). Oppert II, 9167.

Prāmāṇyavāda. Hall p. 50. Oppert 1924. SB. 178.

Yogyatārahasya. L. 1130.

Vākyavāda. L. 1692. K. 158.

Vyāptivāda. NW. 332. Peters. 3, 390.

Śabdavādārtha. Oudh XV, 102.

Sāmānyanirukti. Bhr. 739.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. Oudh XV, 96.

Raghunāthīya ny. Oppert 212. 939. 2002. 2066 --68. 3234. 3280. 3505. 4698. 4865. 5378. 8010. 8011. II, 216. 675. 2279. 5582. 6861. 7246. 8965. 9370. 9676. 9997.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Anantadeva:

Dharmāmṛtamahodadhi.

 raghunAtha paNDita raghunātha paṇḍita

son of Miśra Kavirāja, wrote in 1523:

Jyotiḥsāra. Called Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra in NW. 560.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Jayarāma, wrote in 1564:

Rasikaramaṇa kāvya.

 raghunAtha paNDita raghunātha paṇḍita

son of Nārāyaṇa, and minister of Śivarāja (1664--80):

Rājakośanighaṇṭu lex. Called Rājavyavahārakośa in K. 92.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Bhānuji:

Prayogatattva.

 raghunAtha samrATsthapati raghunātha samrāṭsthapati

son of Mādhava and Lalitā, grandson of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, nephew of Nārāyaṇa, younger brother of Viśvanātha and Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1583):

Āhnikaprayoga or Āhnika.

Kālatattvavivecana, composed in 1620.

Parvanirṇaya. Ben. 131.

Ravisaṃkrāntinirṇaya. Ben. 144.

Gayāpaddhati or Gayākalpapaddhati or Gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

Triṃśacchlokībhāṣya.

Daśaślokīṭīkā.

 yAjJika raghunAtha yājñika raghunātha

son of Ayācita Rudrabhaṭṭa:

Achāvākaprayoga.

Dvādaśāhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Lakṣmaṇa:

Jātakakallola. Bik. 300 (here called Raghunandana), or Kallolajātaka.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Lakṣmīdhara, grandson of Govardhana:

Maitrāvaruṇaprayoga Śānkh. He lived in 1591. See W. p. 410.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita:

Padya.

 raghunAtha tarkavAgIza bhaTTAcArya raghunātha tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

son of Śivarāma Cakravartin, son of Candravandya, son of Kāśīnātha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvānandamiśra:

Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

of the Cittapāvana family, son of Sarasa:

Muhūrtamālā.

 raghunAthacarita raghunāthacarita

kāvya, by Vāmanabhaṭṭa Bāṇa. Burnell 161a.

 raghunAthatIrtha raghunāthatīrtha

formerly Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin, successor of Vidyānidhitīrtha, died in 1443. Bhr. p. 204.

 raghunAthadAsa raghunāthadāsa

Kāśīmāhātmyakaumudī.

 raghunAthadAsa gosvAmin raghunāthadāsa gosvāmin

Guṇaleśasukhada. Wilson's Works 1, 167.

Manaḥśikṣā. Tüb. 11. Wilson ibid.

Surāvalī. Tüb. 20. Two stanzas of his given in Padyāvalī.

 raghunAthadAsa raghunāthadāsa

C. on the Dānakelikaumudī of Rūpagosvāmin.

Sārātsāratattvasaṃgraha.

 raghunAthadAsagosvAmiguNalezasUcakatrayodazaka raghunāthadāsagosvāmiguṇaleśasūcakatrayodaśaka

stotra. Tüb. 10.

 raghunAthadeva raghunāthadeva

father of Rāmanātha (Campū). Bik. 254.

 raghunAthapaJcaratna raghunāthapañcaratna

stotra. Taylor 1, 18.

 raghunAthabhaTTagosvAmiguNalezASTaka raghunāthabhaṭṭagosvāmiguṇaleśāṣṭaka

stotra. Tüb. 10.

 raghunAthabhUpAlIya raghunāthabhūpālīya

alaṃk. by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Rice 286.

--kāvya, by Raghunātha Bhūpāla. Oppert II, 5550.

 raghunAthavarman bindurAyakulottaMsa raghunāthavarman bindurāyakulottaṃsa

son of Gulābarāyavarman, pupil of Rāmadayālu:

Laukikanyāyaratnākara.

Laukikanyāyasaṃgraha, an abridgment of the preceding work.

 [Vol. 1, Page 486b] raghunAthavilAsa raghunāthavilāsa

a modern play, by Yajñanārāyaṇa. Burnell 171b.

 raghunAthavratakathA raghunāthavratakathā

Bhr. 76.

 raghunAthAbhyudaya raghunāthābhyudaya

mahākāvya, by Rāmabhadrāmbā. W. p. 154.

 raghunAthendra yati raghunāthendra yati

Kāmamāhātmya.

Bhagavannāmamāhātmyagranthasaṃgraha.

 raghupati raghupati

father of Jaṭādhara (Abhidhānatantra). Oxf. 189b.

 raghupati upAdhyAya raghupati upādhyāya

poet. Padyāvalī.

 raghupati raghupati

Kumārasambhavavyākhyāsudhā.

 raghupati mahopAdhyAya raghupati mahopādhyāya

Puruṣārthakaumudī.

Lokasaṃgraha.

 raghupati raghupati

Tattvacintāmaṇyālokasāra.

Śabdālokarahasya. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

 raghupatirahasyadIpikA raghupatirahasyadīpikā

alaṃk. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Oudh V, 10.

 raghumaNi raghumaṇi

son of Rāmabhadra:

Āgamasāra tantr.

 raghumAhAtmya raghumāhātmya

Rice 88.

 raghurAjasiMha raghurājasiṃha

Jagadīśaśataka kāvya.

 raghurAma bhaTTa raghurāma bhaṭṭa

son of Jayarāma, grandson of Vaikuṇṭha, nephew of Rāma and Harirāma, composed at Bhujanagara in 1653/54, by request of Mahādevavid, king of Girināra:

Kālanirṇayasiddhānta and C..

Siddhāntanirṇaya. B. 3, 138. Perhaps the same work.

 raghulAladAsa raghulāladāsa

C. on Rāmasiddhāntasaṃgraha.

 raghuvaMza raghuvaṃśa

by Kālidāsa. Jones 408. 415. Mack. 100. Cop. 12. IO. 551. 1887. 1921. W. p. 148. 149. Oxf. 111. Paris (B 25. D 40. 50. Tel. 27). K. 62. B. 2, 98. 100. Ben. 34. 36. Tüb. 17. Bik. 242. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 22 (and C.). Oudh XV, 30. Burnell 153. 154. Gu. 4. Lahore 4. Bh. 24. Bhr. 628. Poona 185. 253. 254. 541. 542. 555. 559. H. 80. Taylor 1, 62. 64. 171--74. 297. 298. 451--55. Oppert 369. 600. 666. 1088. 2003. 2204. 2680. 3344. 3838. 4037. 4161. 5142. 6155. 6643. 6984. 7116. 7374. 7570. 7626. 7774. II, 217. 407. 845. 1145. 1364. 1417. 1697. 1797. 1995. 2851. 3356. 3526. 3767. 4121. 4868. 5642. 5698. 5775. 6636. 6691. 8330. 8516. 8578. 8929. 9083. 9503. 10172. Rice 238. 240. W. 1537. 1546 (and avacūri). Cambay p. 15 (fr.). 43 (fr.).

C. Advaitasārasvatasūtra. NP. VII, 44.

C. Kathambhūtī. Rādh 22.

C. Padārthadīpikā. Oppert 2975.

C. Anvayalāpikā by Kṛṣṇapati Śarman. L. 2404.

C. Viśeṣārthabodhikā, composed in 1589, by Guṇavinayagaṇi. L. 3060. W. 1547.

C. Kavikāntā by Gopīnātha Kavirāja. L. 1184.

C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 85. Oudh VIII, 6. XV, 30. Lahore 4. W. 1548 (fr.). Peters. 2, 189. 3, 210. BP. 7.

C. by Janārdana. B. 2, 100.

C. Subodhinī by Dinakara, composed in 1385. B. 2, 100. Bhr. 629.

C. by Dharmameru. BP. 7.

C. by Nagnadhara. NW. 620.

C. Bhāvadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 2651.

C. Raghuvaṃśaviveka by Bṛhaspati Miśra. IO. 551. 997. L. 2181.

C. Jagaccandracandrikā by Bhagīratha. L. 1421.

C. by Bharatasena. IO. 551.

C. Subodhinī by Bhavadeva Miśra. L. 2374.

C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Mack. 100. IO. 1551. 1887. 2085. 2111. Oxf. 111. 113. B. 2, 100. Report XI. Ben. 36. Bik. 243. Rādh 22. Burnell 154a. Mysore 7. Poona 185. 253. 254. 541. 542. 555. 559. Taylor 1, 62. 171. 297. 452. Oppert 2205. 2974. 6156. 8197. II, 1842. 3768. 4869. 8579. 8930. 10173. Rice 240. Peters. 3, 395.

C. by Mahcśvara. Oppert 6156.

C. Vidvanmodinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 2505.

C. Pañjikā by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 1, 118. BP. 7. 263.

C. by Vijayagaṇi. Kh. 85.

C. by Samudra Sūri. Lahore 4.

C. Sugamānvayā by Sumativijaya. Kh. 85.

C. Darpaṇa by Hemādri, son of Īśvara Sūri. Kh. 85. B. 2, 100. Bl. 4. Bhr. 161. W. 1548 (fr.). Peters. 3, 395.

 raghuvaMzasaMkSepa raghuvaṃśasaṃkṣepa

Bhr. 162.

 raghuvara raghuvara

Rāmasiddhāntasaṃgraha.

 raghuvarazaraNa raghuvaraśaraṇa

Rāmamantrārtha.

Vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskara.

 raghuvarasaMhitA raghuvarasaṃhitā

history of king Raghuvaradayālu, son of Darśanasiṃha, by Dīnadayālu Vājapeyin. Oudh V, 2.

 raghuvarya raghuvarya

Nyāyavivaraṇaṭīkā. See Raghūttama.

 [Vol. 1, Page 487b] raghuvaryatIrtha raghuvaryatīrtha

formerly Rāmacandra Śāstrin, pupil of Raghunāthatīrtha, predecessor of Raghūttamatīrtha, died in 1498. Bhr. p. 204. He is quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 raghuvilApanATaka raghuvilāpanāṭaka

(śv.) by Rāmacandra. Report XLIX.

 raghuvIra raghuvīra

Mīmāṃsākutūhala.

 raghuvIra dIkSita raghuvīra dīkṣita

son of Viṭṭhala:

Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā, a C. on Śaṅkara's Kuṇḍārka.

Muhūrtasarvasva, composed in 1636.

 raghuvIragadya raghuvīragadya

praise of Rāma, in prose. Taylor 1, 21. 103. Oppert 104. 1102. II, 1843. 1885. 5453. 5699.

 raghuvIracarita raghuvīracarita

kāvya, by Mallinātha. Oppert 6158.

 raghuvIraviMzati raghuvīraviṃśati

stotra, by Raṅgācārya. Rice 274.

 raghUttama yati raghūttama yati

or raghūttamatīrtha formerly Rāmacandra Śāstrin, pupil of Raghuvaryatīrtha. He died in 1536. Bhr. p. 204. He is quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara:

Tattvaprakāśikābhāvabodha, a subcommentary on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

Nyāyavivaraṇa, a second CC. on the same.

Parabrahmaprakāśikā, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.

 raghUttamatIrtha raghūttamatīrtha

pupil of Puruṣottamatīrtha and Svayamprakāśatīrtha:

Advaitānandasāgara.

Durgābhaktilaharī.

 raGga raṅga

See Raṅgācārya.

 raGga bhaTTa raṅga bhaṭṭa

son of Gopāla, father of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita (Anargharāghavaṭīkā), grandfather of Candraśekhara (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). L. 3038. 3040.

 bhaTTa raGga bhaṭṭa raṅga

Bhāradvājagṛhyaprayogavṛtti.

 raGga jyotirvid raṅga jyotirvid

Vicārasudhākara med.

 raGgataraGgiNI raṅgataraṅgiṇī

kāvya, by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.

 raGgadatta raṅgadatta

a nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 191.

 raGganAtha sUri raṅganātha sūri

father of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Śaktivādavivaraṇa) and of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1986.

 raGganAtha bhaTTa raṅganātha bhaṭṭa

father of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā 1765) and Bālakṛṣṇa. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

or raṅgarāja son of Devarāja, father of Varadarāja (Mīmāṃsānayavivekadīpikā). Hall p. 180. Burnell 84a.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

son of Sarasvatīvallabha, father of Veṅkaṭeśa (Smṛtiratnākara). L. 2561.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

son of Śaṅkara, eldest brother of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhagavantabhāskara). Quoted in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 488a] raGganAtha raṅganātha

Advaitacintāmaṇi. K. 114.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

Āyurjñāna jy.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

Karpūrastavadīpikā.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

Guṇamandāramañjarī

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

Jīvanmuktiviveka.

 raGganAtha bhaTTa raṅganātha bhaṭṭa

Dinakarīṭīkā.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

a pupil of Ānandāśrama:

Brahmasūtravṛtti Vidvajjanamanoramā.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

Rāmānujasiddhāntapadavī.

 raGganAtha AcArya raṅganātha ācārya

Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 raGganAtha dIkSita raṅganātha dīkṣita

Somaprayoga Baudh.

 raGganAtha yajvan raṅganātha yajvan

son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Nallādīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, from Coladeśa:

Padamañjarīmakaranda, a C. on the Padmañjarī of Haradatta.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

son of Nṛsiṃha:

Mitabhāṣiṇī Līlāvatīṭīkā.

Palabhākhaṇḍana.

Bhaṅgīvibhaṅgīkaraṇa.

Lohagolakhaṇḍana.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

son of Ballāla Gaṇaka, brother of Rāma, Kṛṣṇa, Govinda, Mahādeva, and father of Viśvarūpa (Munīśvara):

Sūryasiddhāntagūḍhārthaprakāśaka, composed in 1604.

The following works are attributed to a Raṅganātha, but, for the present, it must suffice to enumerate them without further guarantee.

Nārāyaṇīya Bīja. Ben. 28. 'By Nārāyaṇa' SB. 257.

C. on Divākara's Jātakapaddhati. Ben. 26.

Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī Līlāvatīṭīkā. Ben. 28. But SB. 256 attributes it to Viśvarūpa.

Prauḍhamanoramā on Keśvārka's Jātakapaddhati. Ben. 26. NP. II, 114.

Munīśvarīyapāṭīsāra. Ben. 28. Rather by Munīśvara himself.

Siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi. NP. X, 48.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

son of Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Raṅganātha, son of Nānabhaṭṭa, nephew of Nārāyaṇa, brother of Veṇīmādhava:

Vikramorvaśīprakāśikā, written in 1656. Oxf. 135b.

 raGganAthadezikAhnika raṅganāthadeśikāhnika

by Raṅganāthadeśika. Oppert II, 2089.

 raGganAthanATaka raṅganāthanāṭaka

(?). Oppert II, 3769.

 raGganAthanAmaratna raṅganāthanāmaratna

from the Tulasīmāhātmya (ch. 14) in the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

 raGganAthapAdukAsahasra raṅganāthapādukāsahasra

stotra, by some Vedāntācārya. Mysore 7.

 raGganAthamaGgalastotra raṅganāthamaṅgalastotra

Taylor 1, 287.

 raGganAthastotra raṅganāthastotra

Burnell 201a. Taylor 1, 103. Oppert 6418. See Śrīraṅganāthastotra.

 raGganAthAnuzAsana raṅganāthānuśāsana

stotra. Oppert II, 5872.

 raGganAthASTaka raṅganāthāṣṭaka

stotra. Oppert II, 3357.

 raGganAthASTottarazata raṅganāthāṣṭottaraśata

stotra. Taylor 1, 360.

 raGgaplutalakSaNa raṅgaplutalakṣaṇa

Mysore 2.

 raGgabhRGgavallI raṅgabhṛṅgavallī

bhakti, by Raṅgācārya. L. 1419 (and C.).

 raGgamAhAtmya raṅgamāhātmya

See Śrīraṅgamāhātmya.

 raGgarAja raṅgarāja

1572--85, patron of Sāyaṇa (Prāyaścittapaddhati). Burnell 142a.

 raGgarAja dIkSita raṅgarāja dīkṣita

father of Appayya Dīkṣita. W. p. 184.

 raGgarAja raṅgarāja

probably a previous commentator on Śiśupālavadha, quoted by Mallinātha on Ś. 2, 8. 6, 48.

 raGgarAja raṅgarāja

Advaitamukhara.

 raGgarAja raṅgarāja

Rūpakaparibhāṣā alaṃk.

 raGgarAjastava raṅgarājastava

Hall p. 19. Oppert 1123. 5196. 6460. C. 8198.

 raGgarATchandas raṅgarāṭchandas

metrics. Oppert 7375.

 raGgarAmAnuja raṅgarāmānuja

pupil of Tātācārya:

Upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa (Taittirīyopaniṣad, Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad). Burnell 97b

Upaniṣatprakāśikā. Oppert II, 5822.

Upaniṣadbhāṣya. Oppert II, 9011.

Draviḍopaniṣatsāraratnāvalīvyākhyā. Oppert 702.

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kaṭhavallyupaniṣatprakāśikā.

Kauṣītakopaniṣatprakāśikā.

Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Praśnopaniṣatprakāśikā.

Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.

Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya.

Gurubhāvaprakāśikā.

Bhāvaprakāśikā.

Mūlabhāvaprakāśikā.

Raṅgarāmānujabhāṣya, vedānta. Oppert II, 3770.

Viṣayavākyadīpikā.

Śrutabhāvaprakāśikā.

Raṅgarāmānujīya, vedānta. Oppert 203. 2415. 3196. 6419. 8199. II, 3527.

 raGgastotra raṅgastotra

Oppert II, 218.

 raGgAcArya raṅgācārya

later Vāgīśatīrtha, successor of Kavīndratīrtha, died in 1344. Bhr. p. 203.

 raGgAcArya raṅgācārya

Aṣṭākṣaravyākhyā.

Tulasīnalinākṣa.

Raghuvīraviṃśati.

Raṅgabhṛṅgavallī.

 raGgAcArya raṅgācārya

Ādeśakaumudī, vedānta.

 raGgAcArya raṅgācārya

Auttarapattra ny.

Govardhanapattra ny.

 raGgAcArya raṅgācārya

Śukasaṃdeśa kāvya.

 raGgArohaNa raṅgārohaṇa

kāvya. Oppert 6159.

 raGgeza raṅgeśa

patron of Parāśara Bhaṭṭa (Guṇaratnakośa). Oxf. 130a.

 raGgojI bhaTTa raṅgojī bhaṭṭa

brother of Bhaṭṭoji, father of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa (Padārthadīpikā etc.). Hall p. 78.

 raGgojI bhaTTa raṅgojī bhaṭṭa

Advaitacintāmaṇi. B. 4, 36.

Advaitaśāstrasāroddhāra.

 rajakasarasvatI rajakasarasvatī

poetess. Skm.

 rajatadAnaprayoga rajatadānaprayoga

dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.

 rajatapadmadAna rajatapadmadāna

Burnell 150a.

 rajasvalAzAntikalpa rajasvalāśāntikalpa

dh. Taylor 1, 239.

 rajasvalAstotra rajasvalāstotra

tantr. by Narottamāraṇyaśiṣya. Peters. 2, 196.

 rajotsavamAhAtmya rajotsavamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. B. 2, 48.

 rajodarzanazAnti rajodarśanaśānti

BP. 300.

--Baudh. Peters. 1, 118.

 raNabahAdurazAhavirudrAvalI raṇabahāduraśāhavirudrāvalī

Kāṭm. 7.

 raNaraGgamalla raṇaraṅgamalla

king of Dhārā:

Rājavārttika.

 [Vol. 1, Page 489b] raNahastin raṇahastin

Rājavijaya jy.

 raNAditya raṇāditya

poet. Sbhv.

 raNoddIpasiMha raṇoddīpasiṃha

patron of Kṛṣṇagiri (Mokṣasiddhi). L. 2436.

 raNDAnanda raṇḍānanda

poet. Sbhv.

 ratikAmapUjA ratikāmapūjā

Burnell 145b. 148a.

 ratimaJjarIguNalezasUcakASTaka ratimañjarīguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭaka

stotra. Tüb. 10.

 ratimanmatha ratimanmatha

nāṭaka, by Jagannātha of Tanjore. Mentioned in the Preface to Rasagaṅgādhara (Kāvyamālā) p. 4.

 ratimanmathapUjA ratimanmathapūjā

Oppert II, 4076. See Ratikāmapūjā.

 ratimitra ratimitra

poet. Sbhv.

 ratiratnapradIpikA ratiratnapradīpikā

Oppert II, 4122.

 ratirahasya ratirahasya

kāmaśāstra, written for Vaiṇyadatta by Kokkoka. IO. 1834. 2118. K. 248. B. 3, 52. 54. Burnell 58b. Bhr. 214. Poona II, 92. Oppert 148. 1021. 2004. 2416. 2976. 5143. 5620. 5928. 6985. 7376. II, 4123. 6139. Quoted frequently by Mallinātha, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 146.

C. Oppert 6160. 8200. II, 6692.

C. by Kāñcīnātha. IO. 3250. Burnell 59a. Gu. 5. Taylor 1, 343.

 ratirahasya ratirahasya

by Vidyādhara (?). Oudh VIII, 20.

--by Harihara. Taylor 1, 87.

 ratisaMgrahavyAkhyA ratisaṃgrahavyākhyā

kāmaśāstra. Oppert 2977.

 ratisarvasva ratisarvasva

Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

 ratisAra ratisāra

kāmaśāstra. K. 248.

 ratisena ratisena

poet. Sbhv.

 ratna bhaTTa ratna bhaṭṭa

father of Tigalābhaṭṭa, father of Vedāṅgarāya (Pārasīprakāśa 1643), father of Nandikeśvara (Gaṇakamaṇḍana). Bhr. p. 34. W. p. 63.

 ratnakaNTha ratnakaṇṭha

Pañcāṅgakautuka jy.

 ratnakaNTha ratnakaṇṭha

Sārasamuccaya Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 ratnakaNTha ratnakaṇṭha

of the Dhaumyāyana race, son of Śaṅkarakaṇṭha:

Yudhiṣṭhiravijayakāvyaṭīkā Śiṣyahitā, composed in 1672.

Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā, written in 1681.

 ratnakalAcaritra ratnakalācaritra

med. by Lolimbarāja. IO. 2079. B. 4, 234.

 ratnaketUdaya ratnaketūdaya

nāṭaka. Burnell 172b. Oppert II, 9194.

 ratnakoza ratnakośa

See Advaitaratnakośa, Vedāntaratnakośa.

 ratnakoza ratnakośa

an. Peters. 1, 118.

 ratnakoza ratnakośa

lexicon. Oppert II, 1798. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Rāyamukuṭa, Gadasiṃha, Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 72, Bhānuji Oxf. 182b.

--by Kālidāsa. L. 2574.

 [Vol. 1, Page 490a] ratnakoza ratnakośa

dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 242, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskāramayūkha, by Bhaṭṭoji in Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa W. p. 334.

 ratnakoza ratnakośa

vedānta. Commentary by Akhaṇḍānanda Yati. Rice 166. See Advaitaratnakośa.

 ratnakoza ratnakośa

vaiś. Rādh 14. Oudh 1877, 38. NP. VII, 24. SB. 192. Quoted by Vardhamāna on Nyāyakusumāñjali, by Raghunātha in Anumānadīdhiti.

--by Pṛthvīdharācārya. Hall p. 202. B. 3, 40 (lexicon).

 ratnakoza ratnakośa

jy. Quoted in Nakṣatrasamuccaya Oxf. 333b, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 ratnakoza ratnakośa

or vāstuvijñānaratnakośa enumeration of things supposed to exist in a definite number, written by a Jain auther. IO. 864. Oxf. 352a. Peters. 3, 267.

 ratnakozakAramatavAda ratnakośakāramatavāda

vaiś. Oppert 8201.

 ratnakozakAravAdArtha ratnakośakāravādārtha

vaiś. Oppert II, 9317. 9361. SB. 206.

 ratnakozakArikAvicAra ratnakośakārikāvicāra

vaiś. Oxf. 245a. K. 158.

 ratnakozapariSkAra ratnakośapariṣkāra

an. Rādh 46.

 ratnakozamatarahasya ratnakośamatarahasya

vaiś. Paris (B 70 c).

 ratnakozavAda ratnakośavāda

or ratnakośavicāra vaiś. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 9645.

--by Harirāma. Ben. 163. 164. 173.

 ratnakozavAdarahasya ratnakośavādarahasya

vaiś. by Gadādhara. Hall p. 81. L. 976.

--by Harirāma. Hall p. 81.

 ratnakozavAdArtha ratnakośavādārtha

Oppert II, 2199.

 ratnakheTa dIkSita ratnakheṭa dīkṣita

He is mentioned in a stanza in Subhāṣitaratnabhāṇḍāgāra p. 45:

Bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

 ratnagarbha sArvabhauma ratnagarbha sārvabhauma

a Gauḍa:

Kramacandrikā tantr.

Śyāmārcanacandrikā.

 ratnagarbha ratnagarbha

son of Hiraṇyagarbha, grandson of Mādhava:

Mahābhārataṭīkā.

Vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. He quotes the C. of Sūryakaramiśra.

 ratnajAtaka ratnajātaka

jy. by Kutub Khān. Kāśīn. 4.

 ratnatUlikA ratnatūlikā

Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā by Bhāskara Dīkṣita.

Ratnatūlikāyāṃ Śrutāñjanaṭīkā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 ratnatrayaparIkSA ratnatrayaparīkṣā

in 8 Sragdharā stanzas with a C. in prose, by Appayya Dīkṣita. The object of the treatise is to show that Śiva, Gaurī, and Nārāyaṇa merge into the one indivisable supreme Brahma. Hall p. 115. L. 1688. K. 128. Burnell 92a. Bl. 6. Taylor 1, 276. Oppert 2005. II, 6396. 7285. 9748. 9977. Rice 166.

C. Candrikā. Bik. 709.

 [Vol. 1, Page 490b] ratnatrayoddyota ratnatrayoddyota

śaiva, by Trilocana Śivācārya. Taylor 1, 461.

 ratnadarpaNa ratnadarpaṇa

Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīkā by Ratneśvara.

 ratnadIpaka ratnadīpaka

or ratnapradīpa jy. by Gaṇapati, a pupil of Gopāla. L. 713. B. 4, 184. Oudh XIV, 54. Peters. 2, 194.

--by Nāmadeva (?). B. 4, 184.

 ratnadIpavizvaprakAza ratnadīpaviśvaprakāśa

dh. Peters. 3, 388.

 ratnadIpikA ratnadīpikā

an. Kh. 91.

 ratnadIpikA ratnadīpikā

med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 ratnadyota ratnadyota

jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Peters. 2, 194.

 ratnadhara ratnadhara

son of Vidyādhara, son of Gadādhara, son of Rāmeśvara, son of Vedeśvara, son of Caṇḍeśvara, was the father of Jagaddhara (Mālatimādhavaṭīkā etc.). Oxf. 136b. L. 1981.

 ratnadhara ratnadhara

Kāśīmāhātmya.

 ratnadhara ratnadhara

Smṛtimañjarī.

 ratnanAtha ratnanātha

Nyāyabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 ratnapaJcaka ratnapañcaka

jy. by Yajñamiśra. K. 238.

 ratnapati ratnapati

husband of Ratnāvalī, father of Umāpati (Padārthīyadivyacakṣus). L. 1962.

 ratnapariNAma ratnapariṇāma

alaṃk. Sūcīpattra. 15.

 ratnaparIkSA ratnaparīkṣā

vedānta. See Ratnatrayaparīkṣā.

 ratnaparIkSA ratnaparīkṣā

on precious stones. Mack. 132. Ben. 33. Bik. 708. Burnell 141b. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 10, 52. See Maṇiparīkṣā.

--from Garuḍapurāṇa. L. 2458.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

 ratnaparIkSA ratnaparīkṣā

med. (?). Rādh 32.

 ratnapANi ratnapāṇi

Ṣaṭkārakapratichandaka gr.

 ratnapANi ratnapāṇi

son of Acyuta, father of Ravi (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā):

Kāvyadarpaṇa.

 ratnapANi zarman ratnapāṇi śarman

son of Gaṅgolī-Saṃjīveśvara, client of Chattrasiṃha of Mithilā:

Ācārasaṃgraha.

Ekoddiṣṭasāriṇī.

Kṛṣṇārcanacandrikā.

Kṣayamāsādiviveka.

Nāḍīparīkṣādicikitsākathana.

Pārvaṇacandrikā.

Prāyaścittapārijāta.

Mahādānavākyāvalī.

Mithileśacarita.

Mithileśāhnika.

Vratācāra, written for Maheśvarasiṃha, son of Rudrasiṃha, son of Chattrasiṃha.

Subodhinī dh. written by request of Rudrasiṃha, king of Tīrabhukti.

 ratnapurI bhaTTAraka ratnapurī bhaṭṭāraka

Nyāyasāraṭīkā.

 ratnaprakAza ratnaprakāśa

lexicon. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 12, 16.

 ratnaprakAza ratnaprakāśa

jy. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 ratnapradIpa ratnapradīpa

by Rāmānuja. C. Oudh XV, 122.

 ratnapradIpa ratnapradīpa

jy. See Ratnadīpaka.

 ratnapradIpanighaNTu ratnapradīpanighaṇṭu

med. by Kāśīrāma. Oudh VIII, 34.

 ratnaprabhA ratnaprabhā

See Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā.

 ratnabhUti ratnabhūti

poet. Sbhv.

 ratnamaJjarI ratnamañjarī

Karpūramañjarīṭīkā by Pītāmbara. See K. 74.

 ratnamaJjarIguNalezamAtrasUcakASTaka ratnamañjarīguṇaleśamātrasūcakāṣṭaka

and ratnamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

 ratnamaNDana ratnamaṇḍana

See Aṇuratnamaṇḍana.

 ratnamati ratnamati

grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 45. 73. 81. 153. 281, and by Rāyamukuṭa.

 ratnamAlA ratnamālā

See Abhidhānaratnamālā, Guṇaratnamālā, Jyotiṣaratnamālā, Tithiratnamālā, Nyāyaratnamālā, Prayogaratnamālā, Vedāntaratnamālā, Vaidyaratnamālā, Śabdaratnamālā, Saṃgītaratnamālā.

 ratnamAlA ratnamālā

lex. Rādh 11. Oppert II, 1146. Quoted by Medinīkara, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182a.

--by Mādhava. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 ratnamAlA ratnamālā

miscellaneous verses, by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 2222.

 ratnamAlA ratnamālā

on precious stones, by Paśupati. L. 364. Tüb. 17.

 ratnamAlA ratnamālā

dh. Quoted in Yajñopavītanāśaprāyaścittaprayoga L. 880.

 ratnamAlA ratnamālā

jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 10. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, in the C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, in Muhūrtagaṇapati.

--by Acyuta. Sūcīpattra 15.

--by Mahādeva. Oudh IV, 13. C. by Lumgramaśarman. ibid.

--by Śatānanda. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.

 ratnamAlA ratnamālā

med. Ben. 65. See Dhāturatnamālā.

--a medical glossary by Rājavallabha. Cop. 103. See Paryāyaratnamālā.

 ratnamAlA ratnamālā

Śāntiśatakaṭīka.

 ratnamAlIyapuNDroka ratnamālīyapuṇḍroka

poet. Skm.

 ratnamitra ratnamitra

poet. Sbhv.

 ratnalakSaNa ratnalakṣaṇa

on precious stones. Oppert 6161.

 [Vol. 1, Page 491b] ratnaliGgasthApanavidhi ratnaliṅgasthāpanavidhi

Burnell 204b.

 ratnazANa ratnaśāṇa

alaṃk. Oppert 6644.

 ratnazAstra ratnaśāstra

on precious stones, attributed to Agastya. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

 ratnazekhara ratnaśekhara

a Jaina author, one of whose works is dated 1429:

Prabandhakośa. Gu. 10.

Prākṛtachandaḥkośa. Peters. 3, 404.

 ratnasaMgraha ratnasaṃgraha

dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 ratnasaMgraha ratnasaṃgraha

jy. See Jyotiṣaratnasaṃgraha.

 ratnasamuccaya ratnasamuccaya

on precious stones. Bik. 708.

 ratnasAgara ratnasāgara

jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 ratnasAra ratnasāra

by Śrīpati. See Jyotiṣaratnasāra.

 ratnasAracintAmaNi ratnasāracintāmaṇi

med. L. 2940. Seems to be taken from some Tantra.

 ratnasArajAtake jyotiSasArasaMgrahaH ratnasārajātake jyotiṣasārasaṃgrahaḥ

Kāśīn. 22.

 ratnasArazataka ratnasāraśataka

Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

 ratnasArasamuccaya ratnasārasamuccaya

jy. B. 4, 184.

 ratnasiMha ratnasiṃha

father of Udayasiṃha, to the latter of whom the Aucityavicāracarcā was dedicated by Kṣemendra.

 ratnasUtrabhASya ratnasūtrabhāṣya

vedānta. Oppert II, 5251.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

See Alaṃkāraratnākara, Gopālaratnākara, Nirṇayaratnākara, Prastāvaratnākara, Rasaratnākara, Smṛtiratnākara.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

Sārasvatasūtraṭīkā. K. 86.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a. See Alaṃkāraratnākara.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

music. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b. See Saṃgītaratnākara.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

dh. by Gopāla. See Gopālaratnākara.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

a lawbook in 7 chapters, by Caṇḍeśvara q. v.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

dh. by Rāmaprasāda. H. 211. See Dānaratnākara.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289. See Vaidyaratnākara.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

father of Rāmabhakta, grandfather of Mahīdhara (Mantramahodadhi 1589). Oxf. 100a.

 ratnAkara Thakkura ratnākara ṭhakkura

Dānapañjika.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

Dravyaguṇavicara.

 ratnAkara mizra ratnākara miśra

Prāyaścittasārasaṃgraha.

 ratnAkara vidyAdhipati ratnākara vidyādhipati

son of Amṛtabhanu, a descendant of Durgadatta, lived under Avantivarman of Kāśmīra. Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 34:

Dhvanigāthāpañjikā.

Vakroktipañcāśikā.

Haravijayakāvya. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 20. 3, 19. 32, Śp. p. 75. Skm. Sbhv.

 ratnAkara pauNDarIkayAjin ratnākara pauṇḍarīkayājin

son of Devabhaṭṭa, guru of Jayasiṃha of Jayapura, wrote in 1714:

Jayasiṃhakalpadruma or Vratakalpadruma and C..

 ratnAkarapaddhati ratnākarapaddhati

tantr. by Nityānandanātha. K. 50.

 ratnAkarasapAdazataka ratnākarasapādaśataka

śaiva, by Kavirāja Haṃsa Taylor 1, 458.

 ratnAGkura ratnāṅkura

See Praśnaratnāṅkura.

 ratnAdiparIkSA ratnādiparīkṣā

on precious stones. Oppert II, 5253.

 ratnAbhiSekamantra ratnābhiṣekamantra

Taylor 1, 365.

 ratnArNava ratnārṇava

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.

 ratnArNava ratnārṇava

Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.

 ratnArpaNa ratnārpaṇa

Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇaṭīkā by Kumārasvāmin.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

an elementary grammar. Lgr. 105.

--by Gauramodana Vidyāratna. Burnell 41b.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

kāvya, by Kavicandra. Mentioned by him Oxf. 211b.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. Jones 414. Oxf. 144b. Paris (B 82b). K. 74. B. 2, 122. Ben. 37. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 172a. P. 10. Bhr. 630. H. 106. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 601. 667. 916. 1552. 1553. 2417. 2682. 3465. 4566. 5756. 7377. II, 846. 974. 1147. 1365. 3358. 5994. 8766. 9084. Rice 264. W. 1565. Peters. 3, 395. Bühler 554.

C. NW. 624.

C. by Bhīmasena. K. 74. Bühler 542.

Translation of the Prākṛt passages by Mudgaladeva. Br. M. (addit. 26, 359).

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

dh. See Smṛtiratnāvalī. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Kamalākara, in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

yoga. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Yogaratnāvalī.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

vedānta, by Brahmānandasvāmin. Rice 166.

See Nyāyaratnāvalī.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

ny. Rice 118.

--Vādasudhāṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

jy. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

med. Cop. 104.

--by Kavīndracandra. NP. I, 16.

--by Rādhāmādhava. NP. I, 12.

 ratnAvalIpaddhati ratnāvalīpaddhati

jy. by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 184.

 ratnASTaka ratnāṣṭaka

kāvya. B. 2, 100.

 ratnezaka ratneśaka

Lakṣaṇasaṃgraha ny.

 [Vol. 1, Page 492b] ratnezvara mizra ratneśvara miśra

son of Keśava, guru of Mahīdhara (Śulbasūtravivaraṇa 1589). L. 753.

 ratnezvara mizra ratneśvara miśra

Ācāracandrikā. L. 2303. This work agrees almost in every point with the Ācāracandrika of Ramāpati.

 ratnezvara ratneśvara

Praśnaprakāśa jy.

 ratnezvara ratneśvara

or rāmasiṃhadeva

Ratnadarpaṇa Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīka.

 rathacakra rathacakra

śr. Oppert II, 5254.

 rathadAnavidhi rathadānavidhi

by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.

 rathaMtaracaraNabhASya rathaṃtaracaraṇabhāṣya

mīm. by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 42. Oppert 3922.

C. by Kumārila. NP. I, 42.

C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 42.

 rathapaddhati rathapaddhati

rules for the observance of the car-festival, written by Lakṣmīkānta, about 50 years ago. L. 1066.

 rathapratiSThAvidhi rathapratiṣṭhāvidhi

consecration of a new car on Vaiṣṇava festivals, from the Pāñcarātra. Taylor 1, 134.

 rathayAtrAprayoga rathayātrāprayoga

dh. L. 696.

 rathalakSaNa rathalakṣaṇa

śilpa. Oppert II, 4124.

 rathasaptamIkAlanirNaya rathasaptamīkālanirṇaya

dh. Burnell 147a.

 rathasaptamIpUjA rathasaptamīpūjā

Burnell 147a.

 rathasaptamIsnAnavidhi rathasaptamīsnānavidhi

Burnell 147a.

 rathAGga rathāṅga

poet. Skm.

 rathoddhatA rathoddhatā

See Varṣagaṇitapaddhati.

 rantideva rantideva

a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

 rantideva rantideva

1) poet. Skm. 2) a writer on Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Pañcasāyaka Peters. 2, 110. 3) a lexicographer. Mentioned by Medinīkara, and quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Rāyamukuta, by Bhānuji Oxf. 182b, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 73. 223, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 3, 14.

 rapratyAhArakhaNDana rapratyāhārakhaṇḍana

gr. Rādh 9.

--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Khn. 46.

 rapratyAhAramaNDana rapratyāhāramaṇḍana

gr. Peters. 3, 393.

--by Rāmacandra, son of Murāri. Oudh VIII, 10.

 rapratyAhAravarNana rapratyāhāravarṇana

gr. Rādh 9.

 rabhasanandin rabhasanandin

a Buddhist:

Sambandhoddyota, vedānta. In B. 4, 102 called Sambodhoddyota.

 rabhasapAla rabhasapāla

frequently called rabhasa author of a dictionary. Rādh 11. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji, Bhanujī, Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā, Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya.

 ramaNapati ramaṇapati

Devyāryāśataka kāvya.

Sarasvatīvilāsa kāvya.

 ramaNIyatAraka ramaṇīyatāraka

tantr. by Śaraṇyācārya. Oppert 6420.

 ramaNIyarAghava ramaṇīyarāghava

kāvya. Oppert II, 4870.

--by Brahmabhaṭṭa. Rice 240.

 ramala ramala

a mode of divination by means of dice, a branch of astrology borrowed from the Arabs and Persians. Oppert II, 4871.

--by Bhaṭṭotpala. B. 4, 186.

--by Śrīnātha. B. 4, 186.

 ramalagrantha ramalagrantha

by Lakṣmaṇa. Ben. 31.

 ramalacintAmaNi ramalacintāmaṇi

NP. V, 86.

--by Cintāmaṇi. K. 240. B. 4, 186. Ben. 26. Oudh III, 14. Bhr. 352.

 ramalatattvasAra ramalatattvasāra

B. 4, 186.

 ramalatantra ramalatantra

B. 4, 186.

 ramalanavaratna ramalanavaratna

Rādh 43.

--by Paramasukha. K. 240. Bik. 329. Oudh III, 14. NP. V, 86. Bhk. 36.

 ramalapaddhati ramalapaddhati

by Rāma. H. 322.

 ramalaprazna ramalapraśna

L. 1508. B. 4, 186.

 ramalapraznatantra ramalapraśnatantra

B. 4, 186. Bhk. 37

 ramalabhUSaNa ramalabhūṣaṇa

Rādh 35.

 ramalayantrikA ramalayantrikā

Rādh 35.

 ramalarahasya ramalarahasya

Ben. 30. 32. NP. V, 2.

--by Bhayabhañjana. Oudh XI, 12. Sucīpattra 19.

 ramalarahasyasArasaMgraha ramalarahasyasārasaṃgraha

Bhk. 37.

--by Bhayabhañjana. IO. 448. 449.

 ramalazAstra ramalaśāstra

Report XXXV. Rice 34.

--by Cintāmaṇi. BP. 309.

--by Rāma. K. 240. See Yavanīyaramalaśāstra.

 ramalasAra ramalasāra

by Śrīpati. L. 1479. B. 4, 186. Oudh V, 12. H. 323. 324.

 ramalasiktA ramalasiktā

(?) by Somanātha. Oudh III, 14.

 ramalAbhidheya ramalābhidheya

by Somanātha. NP. V, 86.

 ramalAmRta ramalāmṛta

Peters. 3, 44a. 211 (Adam and Eve mentioned).

--by Jayarāma. B. 4, 186.

--by Paramasukha. Oudh III, 14.

--by a Yavanācārya. B. 4, 186.

 ramalenduprakAza ramalenduprakāśa

B. 4, 186. Rādh 35.

--by Vālmīki Kavi. IO. 1519. K. 240. Peters. 2, 194.

 ramalotkarSa ramalotkarṣa

by Cintāmaṇi Daivajña. B. 4, 188.

 ramA ramā

Candrālokaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha. Ben. 39. SB. 301.

 [Vol. 1, Page 493b] ramAnAtha vaidya ramānātha vaidya

Ajīrṇamañjarīṭīkā.

Arkaprakāśaṭīkā.

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.

Mādhavanidānaṭīkā.

Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

Rasendracintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 ramAnAtha ramānātha

Abhirāmakāvya.

 ramAnAtha ramānātha

Jāgadīśīṭippaṇa.

Akāṅkṣāvādaṭippaṇa.

Ākāśavādaṭippaṇa.

Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇa.

Nañvādaṭippaṇa.

 ramAnAtha ramānātha

Nāradasmṛtiṭīkā.

 ramAnAtha ramānātha

Prayogadarpaṇa.

 ramAnAtha rAyi ramānātha rāyi

son of Vedagarbha, composed in 1537:

Manoramā Kātantragaṇadhātuvṛtti.

Śabdasādhyaprayoga Kātantra.

 ramApati mizra ramāpati miśra

Ācāracandrikā. See Ratneśvara Miśra.

Ācāravāridhi.

Vivādavāridhi.

 ramApati ramāpati

Devālayapratiṣṭhāvidhi.

 ramApati ramāpati

Prāyaścittacandrikā.

 ramAzaGkara ramāśaṅkara

Yogataraṅga.

 rambhAmaJjarI rambhāmañjarī

nāṭikā, by Nayacandra. Lahore 4. Peters. 3, 395 (and C.).

 ramyadeva ramyadeva

father of Loṣṭadeva, both contemporaries of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 33.

 ravi ravi

Horāprakāśa.

 ravi ravi

son of Ratnapāṇi, grandson of Acyuta, who was minister of Śivasiṃha, king of Mithilā:

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Madhumatī.

 ravikara ravikara

son of Harihara, son of Bhīmeśvara, son of Dhaṇḍeśa (?), son of Dohavi, son of Ratnākara, son of Śūlapāṇi:

Piṅgalasāravikāśim.

Vṛttaratnāvalī.

 ravikiraNakUrcikA ravikiraṇakūrcikā

an. Oppert 602. 668.

 [Vol. 1, Page 494a] ravikIrti ravikīrti

poet lived in 634/35. Ind. Antiq. 8, 242.

 ravikuladIpaprakAza ravikuladīpaprakāśa

kāvya. Burnell 161a.

 bhadanta ravigupta bhadanta ravigupta

poet. Śp. p. 76. Skm. Sbhv. He wrote:

Candraprabhāvijaya kāvya.

Lokasaṃvyavahāranāmakāṅka alaṃk.

 ravicakrakSepakadhruvAGkAH ravicakrakṣepakadhruvāṅkāḥ

astronomical tables. IO. 2083.

 ravicandra ravicandra

Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

 ravidattaM ravidattaṃ

poet. Śp. p. 76. Sbhv.

 ravidAsa kavi ravidāsa kavi

Mithyājñānakhaṇḍana prahasana.

 ravideva ravideva

son of Nārāyaṇa, from Malaya:

Kāvyarākṣasa.

One of the claimants for the Nalodaya.

Jaṭāvabodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā.

 ravidharman ravidharman

C. on Halāyudha's Kavirahasya.

 ravinAga ravināga

poet. Skm.

 raviprazna ravipraśna

jy. Rādh 35.

 ravimuhUrta ravimuhūrta

jy. Rādh 35.

 ravivAravratavidhi ravivāravratavidhi

dh. NP. IV, 26.

 ravisaMkrAntinirNaya ravisaṃkrāntinirṇaya

dh. by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Ben. 144.

 ravistotra ravistotra

See Sāmbapañcāśikā.

 ravIndra ravīndra

son of Puraṃdara:

Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 razmicakra raśmicakra

Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā by Gokulanātha. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.

 razmirasakaprayoga raśmirasakaprayoga

Āśval. Burnell 25b.

 rasakaGkAli rasakaṅkāli

med. by Kaṅkāli. B. 4, 234.

 rasakadambakallolinI rasakadambakallolinī

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Bhagavaddāsa.

 rasakalikA rasakalikā

alaṃk. Quoted by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī p. 29. 32.

 rasakalpalatA rasakalpalatā

med. NP. I, 6.

--by Kāśīnātha. NW. 592.

 rasakalpasArastava rasakalpasārastava

by Vṛndāvanadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 rasakaSAya rasakaṣāya

med. by Vaidyarāja. IO. 73.

 rasakautuka rasakautuka

med. Ben. 64.

 rasakaumudI nAyyazAstre rasakaumudī nāyyaśāstre

by Śrīkaṇṭhaka. Kh. 71.

 rasakaumudI rasakaumudī

med. Kāṭm. 13.

--by Mādhavakara. L. 1616. Oudh XVIII, 90.

--by Śaktivallabha. NP. IX, 64.

 rasagaGgAdhara rasagaṅgādhara

a tedious work on poetics, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. IO. 280. L. 3014. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 45. NW. 606. Oudh XVII, 30. NP. VII, 44. VIII, 16. Mysore 9. Taylor 1, 73. Oppert 1311. 2978. 3197. 4038. 4804. 6646. 8202. II, 1148. 3771. 5776. 6397. 6693. 7437. 8580. 8931. 9840. Rice 286.

C. Viṣamapadī. K. 104.

C. Gurumarmaprakāśa by Nāgeśa. IO. 1713. NP. V, 184. SB. 314.

 rasagandha rasagandha

alaṃk. Rice 286.

 rasagAndhAra rasagāndhāra

alaṃk. Rādh 41.

 rasagovinda rasagovinda

med. by Govinda. B. 4, 234.

 rasacandra rasacandra

alaṃk. composed by Ghāsīrāma in 1696. IO. 295.

 rasacandrikA rasacandrikā

alaṃk. by Viśveśvara. Bik. 534.

 rasacandrikA rasacandrikā

Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā by Śaṅkara.

 rasacandrikA rasacandrikā

med. by Nīlāmbara Purohita. K. 216.

 rasacintAmaNi rasacintāmaṇi

med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 rasatattvasAra rasatattvasāra

med. Rādh 32.

 rasataraGgiNI rasataraṅgiṇī

alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Mack. 115. IO. 699. 2021. 2238. 3198. W. p. 228. Oxf. 213a. L. 1291. Khn. 52. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 37. Kāṭm. 8 (and C.). Rādh 22. NW. 622. Burnell 57a. Bhr. 651. H. 178. Oppert 2007. 3346. 4039. 4241. 5621. 5757. 6647. 8203. II, 5700. 5777. 6140. Rice 288. W. 1726.

C. Oppert 3466.

C. Rasasetu. Rādh 41.

C. by Ayodhyāprasāda. NW. 618.

C. Naukā by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. IO. 120. K. 100 B. 3, 54. Rādh 41. 45. Oppert 2362. 6601. II, 2944.

C. Rasodadhi by Gaṇeśa. B. 3, 54.

C. Setubandha by Jīvarāja. K. 106.

C. by Nāgeśa. Kāvyamālā.

C. Kāvyasudhā by Nemiśāha. W. p. 229. B. 3, 54. NW. 610. Poona 206.

C. Nūtanatari by Bhagavadbhaṭṭa. K. 100.

C. by Bhānudatta. Oppert II, 5995.

C. Rasodadhi by Mahādeva. K. 104.

C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta, composed in 1553. IO. 1703. K. 104. B. 3, 54. Oudh XV, 62. 64. NP. II, 122. Oppert 2684. 3468.

 rasataraGgiNI rasataraṅgiṇī

a C. on Rudra's Śṛṅgāratilaka, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.

 rasatvajAtipramANa rasatvajātipramāṇa

ny. Rādh 14.

 rasadarpaNa rasadarpaṇa

med. Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 rasadIpikA rasadīpikā

Meghadūtaṭīkā by Jagaddhara.

 [Vol. 1, Page 495a] rasadIpikA rasadīpikā

med. by Anandānubhava. B. 4, 234.

--by Rāmarāja. Oppert 2979 ('Alaṃk'). Quoted in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b.

 rasadIrghikA rasadīrghikā

alaṃk. by Vidyārāma. Peters. 3, 395.

 rasanAnigraha rasanānigraha

Poona 601.

 rasanivandha rasanivandha

med. Bik. 654.

 rasapaddhati rasapaddhati

med. Rādh 32. Oppert II, 6594.

--by Bindu. W. 300 (and C.). Bhr. 372.

C. by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. Bhr. 372.

 rasapadmacandrikA rasapadmacandrikā

med. K. 216.

 rasapadmAkara rasapadmākara

alaṃk. Rādh 41.

--by Gaṅgādhara. Lahore 8.

 rasapadmAkaracampU rasapadmākaracampū

Rādh 23.

 rasaparimala rasaparimala

Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi.

 rasapArijAta rasapārijāta

med. W. p. 299. K. 216. Oudh III, 20.

 rasaprakAza rasaprakāśa

alaṃk. by Kṛṣṇaśarman. Paris (B 129 a).

 rasaprakAzasudhAkara rasaprakāśasudhākara

med. by Yaśodhara. K. 216.

 rasapradIpa rasapradīpa

alaṃk. in 3 āloka, composed by Prabhākara, son of Mādhava, in 1583. IO. 235. W. p. 228.

 rasapradIpa rasapradīpa

an anthology in 3 chapters, by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. L. 1710.

 ramapradIpa ramapradīpa

med. L. 148. Kāṭm. 13. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa.

--by Prāṇanātha. Oudh 1876, 34. NP. I, 90.

--by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 236.

--by Vaidyarāja. Oudh X, 24.

 rasabhasmavidhi rasabhasmavidhi

med. Oppert 6162.

 rasabheSajakalpa rasabheṣajakalpa

med. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 254.

 rasabhogamuktAvalI rasabhogamuktāvalī

med. Rādh 32.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Jones 409. Mack. 114. IO. 1942. 2079. 2097. 2602. 2699. W. p. 174. Oxf. 213b. Khn. 52. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 34. Bik. 286. Tüb. 12. Kāṭm. 8 (and C.). Pheh 5. Rādh 22 (and C.). NP. X, 16. Burnell 57a (and C.). Bh. 28. Bhr. 215. Poona 244. Vienna 17. Taylor 1, 88. Oppert 603. 783. 2008. 3347. 3467. 4040. 4242. 4764. 5622. 5822. 6648. 6836. 6986. 8204. II, 1799. 2092. 2667. 2972. 3245. 3359. 4125. 5996. 7717. 9195. Rice 288. BP. 265.

C. Rādh 22. 41. 45. Poona 245.

C. Āmoda. Oppert 5758.

C. Samañjasārthadīpikā. Pheh 6.

C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Ananta Paṇḍita. IO. 19. 1120. K. 104. B. 3, 54. Bik. 289. Pheh 6. Rādh 22. 41. 45. Oudh IX, 8. NP. V, 184. VII, 44. Bhr. 315. Oppert 5623. II, 2981. Rice 288. SB. 314.

C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā by Ānandaśarman (?). Oudh XV, 62.

C. Rasikarañjinī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Harivaṃśa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 114. 1941. L. 1712. K. 102. B. 3, 56. Bik. 709. Oudh XIV, 44. XVIII, 34. Poona 207. 244. Oppert II, 2742. 3067. Rice 288.

C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. IO. 119. 2058. L. 3115. K. 102. B. 3, 54. 56. 4, 236 (put amongst medical works). Report XVII. NW. 602. NP. I, 56. Bl. 6. BP. 65. 304. 365.

C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. Mack. 114. IO. 119. 2602. Oxf. 213b. L. 1943. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 33. Oudh V, 10. XVII, 30.

C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Viśveśvara. L. 3020. K. 102. Rādh 46. BP. 265.

C. Rasikarañjana by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. NP. II, 120.

C. by Harivaṃśa Bhaṭṭa (?). Oudh XI, 10. See the C. by his son Gopāla.

Rasamañjarīsthūlatātparyārtha, a summary of the Rasamañjarī. IO. 543.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

stotra. Tüb. 10.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Śaṅkaramiśra.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

med. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 14. Rādh 32.

--by Śālinātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Cop. 104. IO. 96. L. 2162. K. 216. B. 4, 236 (and C.). Ben. 64. Oudh X, 24. NP. I, 16. 18. V, 30. Lahore 22. H. 343. Oppert 3021. Quoted by Rāmasena in Rasasārāmṛta.

C. by Ramānātha. NW. 582.

 rasamaJjarIguNalezasUcakASTaka rasamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭaka

stotra. Tüb. 10.

 rasamaNi rasamaṇi

med. by Harihara. B. 4, 236.

 rasamahArNava rasamahārṇava

alaṃk. by Gokulanātha. Mentioned by him in his Padavākyaratnākara Oxf. 246a.

 rasamImAMsA rasamīmāṃsā

and C. alaṃk. by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. IO. 176. 290. 436. Khn. 52. K. 104. Kāṭm. 8.

 rasamuktAvalI rasamuktāvalī

med. B. 4, 236.

 rasayAmala rasayāmala

med. Quoted in Prayogaratna Oxf. 316b.

 rasayogamuktAvalI rasayogamuktāvalī

med. by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. K. 216.

 rasaratna rasaratna

med. Oudh 1877, 62.

--by Śrīnātha. W. p. 300 (incomplete).

 rasaratnakoza rasaratnakośa

alaṃk. Paris (D 243).

 rasaratnadIpikA rasaratnadīpikā

alaṃk. by Mallarāja. BA. 16. Quoted by Bhānudatta Oxf. 213b, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 [Vol. 1, Page 496a] rasaratnapradIpa rasaratnapradīpa

med. W. p. 300 (fr.). Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

--by Rāmarāja. K. 216.

 rasaratnapradIpikA rasaratnapradīpikā

kāvya. Burnell 161a.

 rasaratnapradIpikA rasaratnapradīpikā

med. Rādh 32.

 rasaratnamAlA rasaratnamālā

by Nityanātha. See Rasaratnākara.

 rasaratnasamuccaya rasaratnasamuccaya

med. B. 4, 236. Rādh 32. Taylor 1, 407.

--by Nityanātha Siddha. Burnell 69b. Agrees with the work attributed to Vāgbhaṭa. Quoted by Rāmasena in Rasasārāmṛta.

--by Nityānanda (?). Oppert II, 6595.

--by Vāgbhaṭa (Bāhaṭa), son of Siṃhagupta. IO. 85. 1540. 2185. K. 216. Ben. 64. Bik. 656. Kāṭm. 13 (Rasavāgbhaṭṭa). NP. VIII, 62.

--by Siddharātrī (?). Khn. 88.

 rasaratnahAra rasaratnahāra

alaṃk. by Śivarāma. NP. II, 122. He quotes it in his C. on Vāsavadattā p. 49. 193. 206. 207.

 rasaratnAkara rasaratnākara

alaṃk. B. 3, 56. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 9, 71, and on Meghadūta Oxf. 126a.

C. by Hṛdayarāma Miśra. Ben. 35.

 rasaratnAkara rasaratnākara

med. in form of an extract from a tantra. Bik. 655. Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 2, 197.

--by Ādinātha (?). NP. VII, 40.

--by Nityanātha Siddha. W. p. 297 (fr.). K. 216 (also Rasaratnamālā). B. 4, 236. Bik. 656. NW. 246. Oudh 1876, 32. VII, 6. NP. I, 18. III, 52. V, 32. Poona 182. Taylor 1, 1. Oppert 1022. 2980. 4041. 8205. II, 3246. 3315. 6596. Rice 294 (by Revaṇasiddha). Peters. 3, 399 (fr.).

Rasaratnākare Dehasiddhisādhana. K. 212.

--Mantrakhaṇḍa. Kh. 76.

 rasaratnAkara rasaratnākara

med. by Śukrapāṇi. K. 216.

 rasaratnAvalI rasaratnāvalī

alaṃk. by Vīreśvara Paṇḍita. IO. 1257.

 rasaratnAvalI rasaratnāvalī

med. by Gurudattasiṃha. Oudh IX, 26. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 rasarasArNava rasarasārṇava

med. Haug 44.

 rasarahasya rasarahasya

med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 rasarAja rasarāja

med. Rādh 32.

 rasarAjalakSmI rasarājalakṣmī

med. Bik. 655. Rādh 32.

--by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 321a. Kāśīn. 34.

 rasarAjazaGkara rasarājaśaṅkara

med. W. p. 298. Ben. 4, 236. NP. IX, 64. X, 64.

 rasarAjaziromaNi rasarājaśiromaṇi

med. by Paraśurāma. B. 4, 236.

 rasarAjahaMsa rasarājahaṃsa

med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 [Vol. 1, Page 496b] rasavatI rasavatī

alaṃk. B. 3, 56.

 rasavatI rasavatī

additions to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Jūmaranandin.

 rasavatIzataka rasavatīśataka

kāvya, by Dharaṇīdhara. IO. 2079. W. p. 173. Bl. 4.

 rasavilAsa rasavilāsa

alaṃk. by Bhūdeva Śukla. IO. 2526. B. 3. 56. Peters. 3, 395.

 rasaviveka rasaviveka

kāmaśāstra. Oppert 5144.

 rasavaizeSika rasavaiśeṣika

med. Taylor 1, 255.

 rasazabdasAraNinighaNTu rasaśabdasāraṇinighaṇṭu

glossary. Oppert 8206.

 rasazodhana rasaśodhana

med. Rādh 32 (and C.).

 rasasaMskAra rasasaṃskāra

med. B. 4, 238.

 rasasaMketa rasasaṃketa

med. B. 4, 236.

 rasasaMketakalikA rasasaṃketakalikā

med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. L. 910. K. 216. Rādh 32. Oudh 1877, 62.

 rasasaMgraha rasasaṃgraha

vedānta. NP. VII, 62.

 rasasaMgrahasiddhAnta rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta

med. by Acyuta, son of Goṇiga. W. p. 299. B. 4, 238. Rādh 32.

 rasasadana rasasadana

bhāṇa, by Yuvarāja. Kāvyamālā.

 rasasamuccaya rasasamuccaya

alaṃk. B. 3, 56. Oppert 4042.

 rasasarvasva rasasarvasva

kāvya, by Viṭṭhala. P. 10.

 rasasarvasva rasasarvasva

alaṃk. by Bhīmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 57a.

 rasasAgara rasasāgara

alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 15, 89.

 rasasAgara rasasāgara

med. K. 216. Rādh 32. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.

 rasasAra rasasāra

a C. on the Guṇakiraṇāvalī, by Mahādeva Vādīndra.

 rasasAra rasasāra

med. B. 4, 238. Oppert 6163.

--by Govindācārya. Khn. 88. K. 216. Burnell 70a.

 rasasArasaMgraha rasasārasaṃgraha

med. Oppert 8207.

--by Gaṅgādhara Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 27.

 rasasArasamuccaya rasasārasamuccaya

med. Taylor 1, 251.

 rasasArAmRta rasasārāmṛta

med. by Rāmasena. L. 205. He quotes Śālinātha, Nityanātha and Ānandanātha.

 rasasiddhAntasaMgraha rasasiddhāntasaṃgraha

med. Rādh 32.

 rasasiddhAntasAgara rasasiddhāntasāgara

med. Quoted in Dhāturatnamālā Oxf. 320b.

 rasasiddhiprakAza rasasiddhiprakāśa

med. K. 216.

 rasasindhu rasasindhu

med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 rasasudhAkara rasasudhākara

alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 6, 12.

 rasasudhAkara rasasudhākara

med. NP. I, 6.

 rasasudhAnidhi rasasudhānidhi

med. by Vrajarāja Śukla. NP. I, 12.

 [Vol. 1, Page 497a] rasasudhAmbhodhi rasasudhāmbhodhi

med. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.

 rasasUtrasthAna rasasūtrasthāna

med. Oppert II, 6597.

 rasasetu rasasetu

Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

 rasahRdaya rasahṛdaya

med. by Govinda. K. 216. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

C. by Caturbhuja Miśra. K. 216.

 rasaheman rasaheman

or kaṅkālīyarasaheman med. L. 776.

 rasAkara rasākara

alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

 rasAdizuddhi rasādiśuddhi

med. Oppert 6164.

 rasAdvaita rasādvaita

vedānta. B. 4, 86.

 rasAdhikAra rasādhikāra

med. by Harihara. B. 4, 238.

 rasAdhyAya rasādhyāya

med. See Kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika.

 rasAbdhi rasābdhi

mahākāvya, by Devakīnandana. P. 10.

 rasAbhivyaJjikA rasābhivyañjikā

Advaitamakarandaṭīkā by Lakṣmīdhara.

--by Svayamprakāśa Yati.

 rasAmRta rasāmṛta

two poems by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī.

 rasAmRta rasāmṛta

med. by Jayadeva. B. 4, 238. NW. 588. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.

 rasAmRtasindhu rasāmṛtasindhu

bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. See Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.

 rasAmbudhi rasāmbudhi

bhakti, by Caitanyacandra. Proceed. ASB. 1865. 138.

 rasAmbhodhi rasāmbhodhi

med. Mentioned in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Rasasāgara.

 rasAmbhonidhi rasāmbhonidhi

Quoted in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289.

 rasAyanataraGgiNI rasāyanataraṅgiṇī

med. K. 218.

 rasAyananidhAna rasāyananidhāna

med. Oppert 1023.

 rasAyanavidhi rasāyanavidhi

med. NP. I, 6.

 rasArNava rasārṇava

alaṃk. by Siṃha Mahīpati. Burnell 57a. Oppert II, 6598. 'The nominal author is said to have been a Tanjore prince of the last century'.

 rasArNava rasārṇava

med. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 8208. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289, in Rasendracintāmaṇi W. p. 299.

 rasArNavakalA rasārṇavakalā

med. Khn. 88.

 rasArNavasudhAkara rasārṇavasudhākara

alaṃk. by Śiṅgarāja. Oppert 2683. 5624. 5759. See above Rasārṇava.

 rasAlaMkAra rasālaṃkāra

med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 rasAlA rasālā

a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Saṃjñāviveka.

 rasAvatAra rasāvatāra

med. Bik. 657. Bhr. 373. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

 rasikacandrikA rasikacandrikā

a C. on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī, by Gokulacandra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 497b] rasikajIvana rasikajīvana

alaṃk. by Gadādhara. Paris (D 217. fr.). Bühler 554.

 rasikajIvanI rasikajīvanī

kāvya (?) by Arjunavarmadeva. B. 2, 100.

 rasikaprakAza rasikaprakāśa

alaṃk. by Devanātha. Lahore 1882, 3.

 rasikapriyA rasikapriyā

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Kumbhakarṇa Mahendra.

 rasikabhUSaNa rasikabhūṣaṇa

kāvya. Oppert 5145.

 rasikaraJjana rasikarañjana

kāvya and C., composed at Ayodhyā in 1524, by Rāmacandra Kavi, son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh VIII, 6. Burnell 164b. Printed in Kāvyamālā in 1887.

 rasikaraJjana rasikarañjana

Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Vrajarāja Dīkṣitā See Āryātriśatīmuktaka.

 rasikaraJjinI rasikarañjinī

alaṃk. by Gaṅgādhara Vājapeyin. Oppert 3348. 4805. II, 2514. 3772. 5997.

 rasikaraJjinI rasikarañjinī

Uṣāharaṇaṭīkā by Sumatīndra Yati.

--Kāvyādarśaṭīkā by Viśvanātha.

--Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Appayya Dīkṣita.

--Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa.

--Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Veṇīdatta.

--Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.

 rasikaramaNa rasikaramaṇa

a poetical biography of the modern saint Durvāsas (Padmanābha), by Raghunātha. Oxf. 148a.

 rasikasaMjIvinI rasikasaṃjīvinī

alaṃk. in 3 vilāsa, by Keśava, son of Harivaṃśa. Br. M. (addit. 26, 359).

 rasikasaMjIvinI rasikasaṃjīvinī

Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Arjunavarmadeva.

--by Śeṣa Rāmakṛṣṇa.

 rasikasarvasva rasikasarvasva

alaṃk. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa on Gitagovinda 5, 2.

 rasikendradeva rasikendradeva

or rasikānanda gosvāmin

Bhāgavatāṣṭaka.

 rasikottaMsa rasikottaṃsa

Premapattanikā.

 rasendra rasendra

med. Cop. 105. This name hardly correct.

 rasendrakalpadruma rasendrakalpadruma

med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 298. Oxf. 321b. L. 2165. NP. I, 90.

 rasendracintAmaNi rasendracintāmaṇi

med. by Rāmacandra of the Guha family. IO. 1029. W. p. 299. Oxf. 321b. Paris (B 193). L. 1422. K. 218. B. 4, 238. Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. V, 130. H. 344. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.

C. by Ramānātha Gaṇaka. NW. 582.

 rasendracUDAmaNi rasendracūḍāmaṇi

med. Rādh 32.

--by Somadeva. Peters. 1, 118.

 rasendramaGgala rasendramaṅgala

med. Rādh 32.

 rasendrasaMhitA rasendrasaṃhitā

med. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.

 rasendrasArasaMgraha rasendrasārasaṃgraha

med. by Gopālakṛṣṇa. L. 2161.

 [Vol. 1, Page 498a] rasezvaradarzana raseśvaradarśana

the ninth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

 rasezvarasiddhAnta raseśvarasiddhānta

med. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 rasodadhi rasodadhi

alaṃk. by Mohanadāsa. Quoted by him Oxf. 143a.

 rasodadhi rasodadhi

Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Gaṇeśa, and Mahādeva.

 rasoparasa rasoparasa

med. from the Āyurvedaprakāśa of Mādhavopādhyāya. K. 218.

 rasoparasazodhana rasoparasaśodhana

med. Bik. 657.

 rasollAsa rasollāsa

bhāṇa, by Śrīnivāsa Vedāntācārya. Burnell 172b.

 rahasya rahasya

Sv. Oppert 1164. 4670. 8209. II, 408.

 rahasya rahasya

dh. an abridgment of some more definite title. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa. See Dharmarahasya, Smṛtirahasya, Viṣṇurahasya, Śivarahasya.--Rahasyaprāyaścitta, a chapter of a lawbook. Quoted by Halāyudha ibid.

 rahasya rahasya

alaṃk. Quoted thrice in Alaṃkāraśekhara. Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 3, 60. 14, 40, on Śiśupālavadha 13, 10.

 rahasyachalAkSara rahasyachalākṣara

Sv. L. 1420. See Sāmaveda.

 rahasyatraya rahasyatraya

the three categories of Rāmānuja and his school, defining the universe as consisting of Īśvara, Cit and Acit. Taylor 1, 305. Oppert 7378. Rice 168.

--by Āgra Gosvāmin Oudh XIV, 92.

C. Rahasyatrayavākyārtha by Agrasvāmin (?). Oudh XV, 130.

C. by Sūryabali Rāma. Oudh XIV, 92. XVII, 84.

 rahasyatrayakArikAvyAkhyA rahasyatrayakārikāvyākhyā

Oppert II. 3773.

 rahasyatrayaculuka rahasyatrayaculuka

Oudh VIII, 30 (by Varadācārya). Burnell 98a (by a son of Varadanāthācārya). Oppert II, 5778 (by Varada Vedāntācārya).

--by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 8517. 8581.

 rahasyatrayacUDAmaNi rahasyatrayacūḍāmaṇi

Oppert 5625.

 rahasyatrayamImAMsA rahasyatrayamīmāṃsā

Oppert 5823. II, 3774.

C. Oppert 2418. 5626.

 rahasyatrayavidhi rahasyatrayavidhi

by Viśvanātha Rāmānujadāsa. Oudh V, 22.

 rahasyatrayasaMgraha rahasyatrayasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 5643.

 rahasyatrayasAra rahasyatrayasāra

by Veṅkatācārya. Hall p. 112. L. 3104 (by Veṅkaṭeśa). Burnell 98a (Vedāntācārya). Mysore 6 (dto). Oppert 312. II, 847. 1366. 1470. 1657. 3775. 5873. 7718. 9841.

C. Oppert 5146. 5452. II, 3776.

 rahasyatrayasArasaMgraha rahasyatrayasārasaṃgraha

Taylor 1, 204.

 rahasyatrayArtha rahasyatrayārtha

Taylor 1, 287.

 rahasyanavanIta rahasyanavanīta

vedānta. Oppert 243.

 [Vol. 1, Page 498b] rahasyapadavI rahasyapadavī

vedānta. Oppert 244. 525.

 rahasyapurazcaraNavidhi rahasyapuraścaraṇavidhi

tantr. Paris (B 227 XXXI).

 rahasyabrAhmaNa rahasyabrāhmaṇa

Quoted by Varadarāja on Maśakakalpasūtra. See Colebrooke Misc. Essays I^2, 352.

 rahasyamaJjarI rahasyamañjarī

vedānta. Oppert 5627.

 rahasyamAtRkA rahasyamātṛkā

vedānta. Oppert 245.

 rahasyarakSA rahasyarakṣā

bhakti. Oudh 1877, 56 (and C.). Oppert 1145. 6421. II, 706. 848. 1471. 3777. 4126.

 rahasyaSoDazITIkA rahasyaṣoḍaśīṭīkā

vedānta. Oudh 1876, 20.

 rahasyasaMdezavivaraNa rahasyasaṃdeśavivaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert 246.

 rahasyasAra rahasyasāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 3778.

 rahasyAtirahasyapurazcaraNa rahasyātirahasyapuraścaraṇa

tantr. L. 355.

 rahasyeSTi rahasyeṣṭi

śr. Paris (D 153 e).

 rahasyeSTipaddhati rahasyeṣṭipaddhati

Baudh. Ben. 9.

 rahasyocchiSTasumukhIkalpa rahasyocchiṣṭasumukhīkalpa

from Keralatantra. Bik. 589.

 rahasyopaniSad rahasyopaniṣad

Sv. IO. 3182(2). Rādh 4. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487.

 rAkAgama rākāgama

Candrālokaṭīkā by Viśveśvara.

 rAkAsudhAkara rākāsudhākara

kāvya. Oppert 6165.

 rAkSasa rākṣasa

poet. Skm. The stanza there given is in Śp. p. 76 attributed to Rākṣasapaṇḍitau.

 rAkSasakAvya rākṣasakāvya

or kāvyarākṣasa a poem in 20 stanzas. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Oudh XVI, 54. Burnell 161a. Peters. 2, 189 (and C.). SB. 313 (and C.). This production has the honour of being attributed to three different authors:

to Kālidāsa. K. 64. B. 2, 102 (and C.), to Ravideva. W. p. 169 (and C.), to Vararuci. L. 782 (and C.).

C. Subodhinī by Kavirāja. L. 2821.

C. by Kṛṣṇacandra. Oudh XIV, 28.

C. by Premadhara. L. 3151. B. 2, 102.

C. by Vidyākaramiśra. L. 2389.

 rAkSasotpatti rākṣasotpatti

kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2685.

 rAkSoghnAni rākṣoghnāni

vaidic verses addressed to Indra Rakṣohan. Oxf. 398a.

 rAgacandrodaya rāgacandrodaya

music, by Vimala. B. 4, 274.

 rAgatattvavibodha rāgatattvavibodha

by Śrīnivāsa. K. 96. Bik. 517.

 rAgadveSaprakaraNa rāgadveṣaprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2551.

 rAgadhyAnAdikathanAdhyAya rāgadhyānādikathanādhyāya

(?) music. Bik. 515.

 rAgaprastAra rāgaprastāra

Burnell 61a.

 rAgamaJjarI rāgamañjarī

by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Bik. 516.

 rAgamAlA rāgamālā

Pheh 5.

--by Kṣemakarṇa, composed in 1570. IO. 1516. Oxf. 201b. Bik. 516.

--by Jīvarāja Dīkṣita. L. 2509.

--by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Bik. 515.

 rAgaratnAkara rāgaratnākara

attributed to Gandharvarāja. K. 96. Burnell 60a.

 rAgarAgiNIsvarUpavelAvarNana rāgarāgiṇīsvarūpavelāvarṇana

Rādh 38.

 rAgalakSaNa rāgalakṣaṇa

Burnell 61a. Oppert 6166.

 rAgavibodha rāgavibodha

by Soma, son of Mudgala. Oxf. 200a. Bik. 518.

 rAgavibodhaviveka rāgavibodhaviveka

by Somanātha. Poona 276 (and C.).

 rAgaviveka rāgaviveka

K. 96.

 rAgavihiMsanavratanirNaya rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya

dh. by Audumbararṣi. Sūcīpattra 33. See Vratanirṇaya.

 rAgANAM strIputrAdiparivAravarNanam rāgāṇāṃ strīputrādiparivāravarṇanam

music. Rādh 38.

 rAgAnugA vivRti rāgānugā vivṛti

a C. on some work of Rūpa Gosvāmin, by Mukunda. Tüb. 17.

 rAgArNava rāgārṇava

music. Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a, in Śp. p. 99.

 rAgotpatti rāgotpatti

music. Oppert 6167.

 rAya rAghava rāya rāghava

king, patron of Raghunātha (Smārtavyavasthārṇava). IO. 385.

 rAghava AcArya rāghava ācārya

guru of Raghunātha Parvatīkara (Nyāyaratna). Ben. 198. 199.

 rAghava paNDita rāghava paṇḍita

father of Ghanaśyāma, father of Rāmanārāyaṇa, father of Kāśīśvara (Jñānāmṛta 1739). IO. 222.

 rAghava rāghava

son of Gaṇeśa, father of Vatsarāja (Vārāṇasīdarpaṇakāśikā 1641). L. 765.

 rAghava bhaTTa rāghava bhaṭṭa

Arthoddyotanikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.

Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā.

Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā.

 rAghava paJcAnana bhaTTAcArya rāghava pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya

Ātmatattvaprabodha ny.

 rAghava AcArya rāghava ācārya

Indirābhyudaya kāvya.

Uttaracampūrāmāyaṇa.

 rAghava cakravartin rāghava cakravartin

Kārttikīpaṭala.

Jātakasārasaṃgraha.

Sūryasiddhāntarahasya, probably composed in 1592.

 rAghava bhaTTa rāghava bhaṭṭa

Kālītattvarahasya.

Durgātattva.

Padārthādarśa Śāradātilakaṭīkā. He is quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇi Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 341a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 499b] rAghava rāghava

Gaṇeśastuti.

 rAghava AcArya rāghava ācārya

Tarkaratnārpaṇa.

 rAghava bhaTTa rāghava bhaṭṭa

Tithinirṇaya and Tithinirṇayoddhāra.

Nirṇayoddhāra. He quotes the Nirṇayasindhu.

Smṛtidarpaṇa.

 rAghava rāghava

Virahiṇīmanovinodaṭīkā.

 rAghava rāghava

Vaidyavilāsa.

 rAghava AcArya rāghava ācārya

Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa jy.

 rAya rAghava rāya rāghava

Hastaratnāvalī.

 bhaTTa rAghava bhaṭṭa rāghava

son of Sāraṅga, pupil of Mahādeva Sarvajña Vādīndra, wrote in 1252:

Nyāyasāravicāra.

 rAghavacaritra rāghavacaritra

an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa, attributed to Śarabhojirāja of Tanjore (this century). Burnell 161a.

 rAghavacaitanya rāghavacaitanya

poet. Śp. p. 76:

Kavikalpalatā.

Mahāgaṇapatistotra.

 rAghavadeva rāghavadeva

father of Gopāla, Dāmodara and Devadāsa, grandfather of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati), lived at the court of Hammīra (died in 1295). Oxf. 122b. One stanza of his given in Śp. p. 76.

 rAghavadeva rāghavadeva

pupil of Gaṇeśa:

Laghucintana mīm.

 rAghavanandana rāghavanandana

Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy.

 rAghavapaNDitIya rāghavapaṇḍitīya

kāvya, by Rāghava Paṇḍita. Oppert 7379.

 rAghavapANDavaprakAza rāghavapāṇḍavaprakāśa

kāvya. Rādh 42.

 rAghavapANDavayAdavIya rāghavapāṇḍavayādavīya

kāvya. Oppert II, 2352.

 rAghavapANDavIya rāghavapāṇḍavīya

kāvya, by Kavirāja. W. p. 153. Oxf. 121a. Paris (B 107). Khn. 42. B. 3, 102. Ben. 39. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Oudh X, 6. Burnell XII. Bl. 4. Bhr. 164. Taylor 1, 90. Oppert 6168. II, 8332. Sūcīpattra 12.

C. by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 85.

C. by Padmanandi Bhaṭṭāraka. Rice 302.

C. by Puṣpadanta (?). Rice 304.

C. Sāracandrikā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita. K. 66.

C. by Viśvanātha. Paris (B 108).

C. Prakāśa by Śaśadhara. W. p. 153. Ben. 39. Oudh X, 6. Bl. 4. Bhr. 165. Sūcīpattra 12.

 [Vol. 1, Page 500a] rAghavapANDavIya rāghavapāṇḍavīya

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 2799.

 rAghavaprabandha rāghavaprabandha

music. Burnell 61b. Perhaps Rāgaprabandha.

 rAghavayAdavapANDavIya rāghavayādavapāṇḍavīya

kāvya, by Cidambara. Oppert II, 8333.

 rAghavayAdavIya rāghavayādavīya

kāvya. Oppert 6422. 6649. II, 1149. See Yādavarāghavīya.

 rAghavayAdavIyacarita rāghavayādavīyacarita

kāvya. Oppert 4765.

 rAghavarahasya rāghavarahasya

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 rAghavavilAsa rāghavavilāsa

kāvya, by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 87. 208.

 rAghavAnanda rāghavānanda

nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Burnell 172a.

 rAghavAnanda sarasvatI rāghavānanda sarasvatī

guru of Rāmabhadra, guru of Rāmānanda Sarasvatī (Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā). Hall p. 107.

 rAghavAnanda rāghavānanda

prime minister, wrote a play, from which two stanzas are quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 7. 49.

 rAghavAnanda zarman rāghavānanda śarman

Jātakapaddhati Vidagdhatoṣiṇī.

 rAghavAnanda sarasvatI rāghavānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Advayānanda, pupil of Viśveśvara:

Tattvārṇava or Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī, a C. on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.

Manvarthacandrikā. Later than Govinda, Nārāyaṇa and Kullūka.

Mīmāṃsāstabaka.

Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī.

Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti or Nyāyāvalīdīdhiti.

Ports of the last work.

Arthavādacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 130.

Tarkapādaṭīkā. NP. I, 134.

Nāmacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 42.

Prayojakādhyāyaṭīkā. NP. I, 2.

Bhāvārthacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 130.

Rathaṃtaracaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 42.

Liṅgacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 46.

Smṛticaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 132.

 rAghavAnanda muni rāghavānanda muni

Paramārthasāraṭīkā.

Vidyārcanamañjarī.

 rAghavAnanda yati rāghavānanda yati

Pātañjalarahasya. See Yogasūtra.

 rAghavAnanda rāghavānanda

Siddhāntakaumudī Siddhāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 rAghavAbhyudaya rāghavābhyudaya

nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 187.

--by a son of Gaṅgādhara. Burnell 172a. Oppert II, 4872.

--by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Oppert II, 8077.

 rAghavASTaka rāghavāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 500b] rAghavIyakAvya rāghavīyakāvya

by Rāghava. Oppert 2981.

 rAghavendra yati rāghavendra yati

pupil of Sudhīndra:

Īśopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kaṇvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha.

Kāṭhakopaniṣatprakāśikā.

Chāndogyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha.

Taittirīyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha.

Taittirīyopaniṣatprakāśikā.

Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha.

Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyasaṃgraha, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāṣya.

Tantradīpikā Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

Bhagavadgītārthavivaraṇa.

Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha.

 rAghavendra rāghavendra

Perhaps, the same as the last:

C. on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā.

C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotavivaraṇa.

C. Tantradīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

C. on Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā, a subcommentary to the same. Rice 142.

Nyāyadīpa Tarkatāṇḍavaṭīkā.

Parimala, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā. Rice 154.

Bhāvadīpa or Bhāvarūpa on Jayatīrtha's C. to Ānandatīrthas Brahmasūtrabhāṣya. Jijñāsādhikaraṇa. K. 136.

Bhāvadīpa on Ānandatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya.

 rAghavendra AcArya rāghavendra ācārya

who died about 1855:

Tripathagā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

Prabhā Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā.

Viṣamī Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

Rāghavendrīya gr. Oppert 4345. II, 901.

 rAghavendra yati rāghavendra yati

Puruṣasūktaṭīkā.

Bhāṭṭasaṃgraha.

 rAghavendra muni rāghavendra muni

Vaiṣṇavasiddhantavaijayantī and C..

 rAghavendra sarasvatI rāghavendra sarasvatī

Siddhāntaśiromaṇi, vedānta.

 rAghavendra rāghavendra

with the title śatāvadhāna son of Kāśīnātha, brother of Rājendra and Maheśa, pupil of Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgīśa, father of Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva:

Mantrārthadīpa and Rāmaprakāśa, both mentioned in Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī. W. p. 159. Oxf. 261a.

 rAghavendra rāghavendra

son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Amarakośabhāṣya.

 rAghavendrastotravyAkhyA rāghavendrastotravyākhyā

Oppert II, 219.

 [Vol. 1, Page 501a] rAyavollAsa rāyavollāsa

mahākāvya, by Advaitabhikṣu. B. 2, 100.

--by Pūjyapāda Devatānanda. Gu. 4.

 rAjaRSi rājaṛṣi

See Rājarṣi.

 rAjakandarpa rājakandarpa

a writer on music. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kumārasambhava 6, 40.

 rAjakalaza rājakalaśa

son of Muktikalaśa, father of Jyeṣṭhakalaśa, grandfather of Bilhaṇa q. v.

 rAjakuNDa rājakuṇḍa

Kirātārjunīyadurghaṭavyākhyā.

 rAjakula bhaTTa rājakula bhaṭṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 rAjakRSNa zarman tarkavAgIza bhaTTAcArya gosvAmin rājakṛṣṇa śarman tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya gosvāmin

(Rāmakṛṣṇa?):

Āśaucacandrikā. L. 3161.

 rAjakozanighaNTu rājakośanighaṇṭu

lex. by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 48a. Called Rājavyavahārakośa K. 92.

 rAjakaustubha rājakaustubha

dh. B. 3, 116. See Rājadharmakaustubha.

 rAjagRhanirmANa rājagṛhanirmāṇa

archit. Burnell 62b.

 rAjagRhamAhAtmya rājagṛhamāhātmya

Mack. 81.

--from Vāyupurāṇa. Pet. 724. IO. 2708.

 rAjacandra rājacandra

Deśyanighaṇṭu lex.

 rAjacUDAmaNi dIkSita rājacūḍāmaṇi dīkṣita

son of Satyamaṅgala Ratnakheṭa Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita:

Karpūravārttika Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.

Kāvyadarpaṇa.

Tantraśikhāmaṇi, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra.

 rAjataraGgiNI rājataraṅgiṇī

history of Kāśmīr, by Kalhaṇa. IO. 2769. Oxf. 147. K. 28. Report XI. Ben. 63. H. 119. 120. Oppert 7380.

Continuation by Jonarāja. Oxf. 147b. Report XI. XII.

Continuation by Śrīvara, called Jainataraṅgiṇī. W. p. 165. Oxf. 147a. Report XII.

Continuation by Prājyabhaṭṭa, called Rājāvalipatākā. Oxf. 147a. Report XII.

 rAjataraGgiNIsaMgraha rājataraṅgiṇīsaṃgraha

by Sāhebrām. Report XII. H. 121.

 rAjadeva rājadeva

lexicographer, probably Bhojadeva. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 rAjadharma rājadharma

Pheh 12.

--from Matsyapurāṇa. Haug 52. Burnell 192a.

 rAjadharmakANDa rājadharmakāṇḍa

the eleventh part of the Kṛtyakalpataru by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 852. Peters. 1, 110.

 rAjadharmakaustubha rājadharmakaustubha

a part of the Smṛtikaustubha, written by request of Rājabahādur Candra, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. K. 192. Bik. 444 (first dīdhiti). Burnell 141b.

Parts of it.

Abhiṣekadīdhiti. IO. 99. L. 346. 1222.

Vyavahāradīdhiti. Oxf. 272b. L. 556. Lahore 16.

Saṃkṣiptacalārcāvidhi. NP. V, 48.

Saptasaṃsthāprayoga. NP. V, 48.

 rAjadharmaprakaraNa rājadharmaprakaraṇa

P. 11. Poona 384.

 rAjadharmalakSaNa rājadharmalakṣaṇa

Oppert 6169.

 rAjadharmasArasaMgraha rājadharmasārasaṃgraha

attributed to Tulajirāja of Tanjore (1765--88). Burnell 141b.

 rAjanAtha rājanātha

Acyutarāmābhyudaya kāvya.

 rAjanArAyaNa mukhyopAdhyAya rājanārāyaṇa mukhyopādhyāya

Tulasīcandrikā.

 rAjanighaNTu rājanighaṇṭu

or nighaṇṭurāja or abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi a dictionary of materia medica, by Narahari. Cop. 106. IO. 209. 1507. Oxf. 323. L. 566. K. 218. Rādh 11. Burnell 71b. Oppert 4043. 6931. 8038. II, 537. 6599. Peters. 3, 399. SB. 289. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 rAjanIti rājanīti

from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

 rAjanIti rājanīti

L. 2473. Rice 240.

--by Devīdāsa. B. 3, 116. P. 17.

--by Bhoja (?). L. 576.

--by Vararuci. Burnell 141b.

--by Harisena of Benares. NW. 122.

 rAjanItiprakAza rājanītiprakāśa

by Rāmacandra Allaḍīvāra. K. 78.

 rAjanItimayUkha rājanītimayūkha

See Nītimayūkha.

 rAjanItizAstra rājanītiśāstra

by Cāṇakya. See Cāṇakyanīti.

 rAjaputra rājaputra

a writer on kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata 77. 122.

 rAjaputraparpaTi rājaputraparpaṭi

and rājaputrārgaṭa poets. Sbhv.

 rAjaputrIya rājaputrīya

on elephants. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 4, 39.

 rAjapuruSavAda rājapuruṣavāda

ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 467.

 rAjaprathamAbhiSeka rājaprathamābhiṣeka

the second Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. Weber p. 90.

 rAjabhUSaNI rājabhūṣaṇī

on royal polity, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1207.

 rAjamalla rājamalla

son of Kumbha, king of Medapāṭa, patron of Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha (Jvaratimirabhāskara). Bik. 643.

 rAjamAtaGgIpaddhati rājamātaṅgīpaddhati

tantr. by Jñānānandanātha. K. 50.

 rAjamAtaGgIstotra rājamātaṅgīstotra

Taylor 1, 459.

 rAjamAnasollAsa rājamānasollāsa

Quoted in Nītimayūkha.

 rAjamArtaNDa rājamārtaṇḍa

by Bhoja.

1) vedānta (?). K. 128.

2) yogasūtravṛtti.

3) jy. IO. 981. 2292. Kāṭm. 11. Rādh 35. Oudh IV, 13 (and C.). NP. IX, 48. P. 15. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, etc.--Bṛhadrājamartaṇḍa. Sūcīpattra 20.

4) med. called also Yogasārasaṃgraha. L. 218. Quoted by Vṛnda Oxf. 316a.

 rAjamukuTa rājamukuṭa

Laghustavaṭīkā.

 rAjamRgAGka rājamṛgāṅka

jy. by Bhojadeva. Kh. 90. P. 15. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

--med. by Bhojadeva. Burnell 69a.

 rAjayoga rājayoga

yoga. Burnell 112a. Oppert II, 2167. SB. 348.

--by Rāmacandra Paramahaṃsa. B. 4, 6. BP. 304.

 rAjayoga yavanapraNIta rājayoga yavanapraṇīta

jy. Pheh 8.

 rAjayogavidhi rājayogavidhi

yoga. Oppert II, 6398.

 rAjayogAdhyAya rājayogādhyāya

jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 188.

 rAjarAjezvarayogakathA rājarājeśvarayogakathā

from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722.

 rAjarAjezvarIkavaca rājarājeśvarīkavaca

tantr. Oudh XI, 30.

 rAjarAjezvarItantra rājarājeśvarītantra

Oppert 6777. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Rājarājeśvarītantre Rājarājeśvarīstotra. Burnell 199b.

 rAjarAjezvarIdaNDaka rājarājeśvarīdaṇḍaka

stotra. Oppert II, 3360.

 rAjarAjezvarImantra rājarājeśvarīmantra

Oppert II, 3424.

 rAjarAma rājarāma

See Rājārāma.

 rAjarAma rājarāma

father of Vecārāma (Ānandataraṅgiṇī). L. 305.

 rAjarAma dIkSita rājarāma dīkṣita

Paribhāṣābhāskaraṭīkā.

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

 rAjarSi rājarṣi

son of Kalyāṇa:

Camatkāracintāmaṇi.

Daśācintāmaṇi. Seems to have been composed in 1634.

Yoginīdaśādhyāya.

 rAjalIlAnAman rājalīlānāman

epithets of Kṛṣṇa, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

 rAjavaMzakAvya rājavaṃśakāvya

by Govindarāja. Rice 240.

 rAjavaMzAvalI rājavaṃśāvalī

the names of the kings of Videha and Ayodhyā, extracted from the Purāṇas. Mack. 98.

 rAjavarNaka rājavarṇaka

kāvya. Burnell 161a.

 rAjavallabha rājavallabha

some work. Rādh 2.

 rAjavallabha rājavallabha

jy. Rādh 35. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a. Compare Bhūpālavallabha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 502b] rAjavallabha rājavallabha

or paryāyaratnamālā (q. v.) med. Cop. 103. B. 4, 238. Compare Dravyaguṇa.

 rAjavallabha rājavallabha

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. IO. 2046. Paris (D 239). K. 250. Kh. 75. B. 4, 276 (and C.). NP. IX, 56. X, 56. Bhr. 404. H. 367. Bühler 558.

 rAjavallabha rājavallabha

Khalavaktracapeṭikā.

 rAjavallabha rājavallabha

Bhojacaritra or Bhojaprabandha.

 rAjavallabhamaNDana rājavallabhamaṇḍana

jy. K. 240. This is probably, the work on architecture given above.

 rAjavArttika rājavārttika

by Raṇaraṅgamalla. See Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra

 rAjavijaya rājavijaya

jy. by Raṇahastin. K. 238. Peters. 2, 194.

 rAjavinoda rājavinoda

or jarabakṣapātaśāhiśrīmahamūdasuratrāṇacarita the life of Sultan Mahmūd of Ahmadabād, by Udayarāja. BA. 9.

 rAjavyavahArakoza rājavyavahārakośa

See Rājakośanighaṇṭu.

 rAjazekhara rājaśekhara

a writer on alaṃkāra. Quoted twice in Alaṃkāraśekhara.

 rAjazekhara sUri rājaśekhara sūri

a Jaina, pupil of Śrītilaka:

Pañjikā on Śrīdhara's Nyāyakandalī.

 rAjazekhara maladhArigachamaNDana rājaśekhara maladhārigachamaṇḍana

guru of Sudhākalaśa, who wrote the Saṃgītopaniṣad in 1324 and the Saṃgitopaniṣatsāra in 1350, wrote in 1347:

Prabandhakośa.

 rAjazekhara rājaśekhara

son of Durduka and Śīlavatī, tutor to Mahendrapāla, king of Kanyakubjā (inscriptions of 903 and 907) wrote 4 plays:

Karpūramañjarī.

Pracaṇḍapāṇḍava or Bālabhārata.

Bālarāmāyaṇa.

Viddhaśālabhañjikā.

In the introduction to the Bālarāmāyaṇa he speaks of 6 works of his. Verses of his are quoted by Kṣemendra, Maṅkha, Śp. p. 77, Skm. (where he is mentioned by Abhinanda as a contemporary, and by Vasukalpa), Sbhv. in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, Gaṇaratnamahodadhi. See Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 255. 258a.

 rAjasiMha rājasiṃha

king of Vikramapaṭṭana (Ujjayinī), son of Gajasiṃha, was patron of Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi (Siddhāntacandrodaya 1774). L. 851.

 rAjasiMhasudhAsaMgraha rājasiṃhasudhāsaṃgraha

med. written by request of king Rājasiṃha by Mahādeva. Cambr. 24 (fr.). Bik. 654 (Rājasiṃhasudhāsindhu).

 rAjasUya rājasūya

the seventh book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 503a] rAjasUya rājasūya

śr. Oppert 2983. 6170.

 rAjasUyasUtra rājasūyasūtra

śr. Oppert II, 7200.

 rAjahaMsa rājahaṃsa

med. Rādh 32. See Rasarājahaṃsa.

 rAjahaMsa upAdhyAya rājahaṃsa upādhyāya

pupil of Jinatilaka Sūri, praśiṣya of Jinaprabha Sūri:

Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāravṛtti.

 rAjahaMsasudhAbhASya rājahaṃsasudhābhāṣya

med. Rādh 32.

 rAjAditya rājāditya

Gaṇitaśāstra.

 rAjAdhara rājādhara

son of Amaramāṇikya, patron of Kavikarṇapūra (Varṇaprakāśa). IO. 3107.

 rAjAnaka rājānaka

i. e. Mammaṭa. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 rAjApatyA zAnti rājāpatyā śānti

Burnell 149a.

 rAjAbhiSeka rājābhiṣeka

Burnell 148b.

 rAjAbhiSekapaddhati rājābhiṣekapaddhati

Mack. 34. See Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati.

 rAjAbhiSekaprayoga rājābhiṣekaprayoga

Burnell 138a.

 rAjArAma rājārāma

Śrautasiddhānta.

 rAjArAma bhaTTa rājārāma bhaṭṭa

Saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra.

 rAjArAma rājārāma

son of Bhaṭṭa Someśvara:

Ācārakaumudī.

 rAjAvalipatAkA rājāvalipatākā

See Rājataraṅgiṇī.

 rAjAvalI rājāvalī

a list of kings taken from a Purāṇa. BA. 16.

 rAlAvalI rālāvalī

by Kṣemendra. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 35.

 rAjAvalI rājāvalī

a history of the kings of Hindustān from the beginning of the Kaliyuga up to Warren Hastings, by Vijayagovinda Siṃha. L. 559.

 rAjAvalI rājāvalī

jy. Bhr. 353. Rājāvalīphalagrantha. Bhr. 354.

 rAjImatIparityAga rājīmatīparityāga

kāvya. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka.

 rAjendra rājendra

son of Kāśīnātha, brother of Rāghavendra and Maheśa, uncle of Ciraṃjīva. W. p. 159.

 rAjendra rājendra

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 rAjendra tarkavAgIza bhaTTAcArya rājendra tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Lalitārahasya tantr.

 rAjendrakarNapUra rājendrakarṇapūra

a poem in praise of Harṣadeva of Kāśmīr, by Śambhu Kavi. Peters. 1, 118. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 22.

 rAjendradazAvadhAna bhaTTAcArya rājendradaśāvadhāna bhaṭṭācārya

Piṅgalatattvaprakāśikā. SB. 292.

 rAjezvaramahodaya rājeśvaramahodaya

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 rAjoka rājoka

poet. Skm.

 rAjJAmindramahotsavaH rājñāmindramahotsavaḥ

the 19th (or 20th) Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 [Vol. 1, Page 503b] rAjJAM pratibodhaH rājñāṃ pratibodhaḥ

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Gu. 4.

 rAjJIdevIpaJcAGga rājñīdevīpañcāṅga

or rājñīpañcāṅga from the Daśavidyārahasya of the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100. Peters. 2, 197.

 rAjJIdevImAhAtmya rājñīdevīmāhātmya

(near Jvālāmukha in the Kāngrā district). Kāśīn. 12.

 rAjJIstava rājñīstava

tantr. Oudh XVII, 104.

 rAjyalAbhastotra rājyalābhastotra

by Pratāpasiṃharāja. Burnell 201a.

 rAjyAbhiSekapaddhati rājyābhiṣekapaddhati

Rādh 28. 45. Peters. 2, 185.

--by Viśveśvara from his Dinakaroddyota. Bik. 445.

 rAjyAbhiSekaprakaraNaTIkA rājyābhiṣekaprakaraṇaṭīkā

NP. I, 150.

 rAjyAbhiSekamantra rājyābhiṣekamantra

Rādh 28.

 rAjyAbhiSekavidhi rājyābhiṣekavidhi

Oppert 7381.

 rANaka rāṇaka

or nyāyasudhā or vārttikayojanā or sarvānavadyakāriṇī a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila, by Someśvara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 277 (1. 2.). 2195 (only as far as 1, 3). Oxf. 219a (fragments). Hall p. 170. L. 1347 (fr.). Ben. 87--91. 101. 102. 107. 114. 122. 124. 126. 128. Bik. 552. NP. I, 2. 42. 44. 130. 132. 134 (all these fragments). VII, 56. Burnell 81b. Oppert 4044. 4243. 4931. II, 4700. 4874. 8850. Rice 124. BP. 65. 266.

C. NP. I, 44.

C. Rāṇokojjīvinī by Annambhaṭṭa. Burnell 81b (called here Sudhāsāra or Subodhinī). Oppert 4045. 4244. Rice 126.

C. Mitākṣarā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 171.

 rANaka rāṇaka

poet. Śp. p. 78.

 rANAdevImAhAtmya rāṇādevīmāhātmya

B. 2, 48. See Rājñīdevīmāhātmya.

 rANAyanIyasUtra rāṇāyanīyasūtra

by Gobhila, i. e. Gobhilagṛhyasūtra. Quoted by Hemādri.

 rANiga rāṇiga

son of Śriyāditya, grandson of Janārdana, father of Keśava (Vivāhavṛndāvana etc.), Jayāditya and Kṛṣṇa. W. p. 261. Oxf. 349a.

 rAtripadavicAra rātripadavicāra

ny. Hall p. 47.

 rAtrisUkta rātrisūkta

vaid. Oxf. 298b. 398a. B. 1, 22. Rādh 45. Oudh XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12. Oppert II, 6946. Peters. 3, 385 (and C.).

C. by Kalyāṇajī. NW. 8.

C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 212.

C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. II, 10.

 rAtrisUktavidhAna rātrisūktavidhāna

Rādh 28.

 rAddhAntamuktAhAra rāddhāntamuktāhāra

vaiś. by Padmanābha. Burnell 122b.

C. Kāṇādarahasya by the same. Burnell 122b. Oppert II, 9566. Peters. 3, 261. Bühler 555.

 rAdhAkavaca rādhākavaca

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara, as taken from the Jñānāmṛtasāra of the Nāradapañcarātra, p. 195.

 rAdhAkAnta tarkavAgIza rādhākānta tarkavāgīśa

Purāṇārthaprakāśaka.

 rAdhAkAnta zarman rādhākānta śarman

Vastutattva.

 rAdhAkAntadeva rādhākāntadeva

Prāyaścittacandrikā.

 rAdhAkAntadeva rādhākāntadeva

Śabdakalpadruma.

 rAdhAkRSNa vedAntavAgIza rādhākṛṣṇa vedāntavāgīśa

guru of Śivacandra (Siddhāntacandrikā). L. 1493.

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇarahasya.

 rAdhAkRSNa gosvAmin rādhākṛṣṇa gosvāmin

Avyayārtha gr.

Vaiyākaraṇasarvasvasūcī.

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

Oṣadhināmāvalī.

Kośasaṃgraha.

Nighaṇṭu med.

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā.

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

Jagannāthanavaratna.

Jagannāthastotra.

 rAdhAkRSNa zarman rādhākṛṣṇa śarman

composed in 1764:

Dhāturatnāvalī to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. See also Dhātupāṭha.

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

Śivālayapratiṣṭhā.

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha.

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

Varṣatantra.

 rAdhAkRSNakoza rādhākṛṣṇakośa

lex. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 10.

 rAdhAkRSNapadacihna rādhākṛṣṇapadacihna

bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 rAdhAkRSNarUpacintAmaNi rādhākṛṣṇarūpacintāmaṇi

See Rādhāmādhava°.

 rAdhAkRSNalIlA rādhākṛṣṇalīlā

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 rAdhAkRSNArcanadIpikA rādhākṛṣṇārcanadīpikā

Rādh 28.

 rAdhAcaraNa kavIndra cakravartin rādhācaraṇa kavīndra cakravartin

father of Vṛndāvanacandra (Alaṃkārakaustubhaṭīkā). IO. 240.

 rAdhAtantra rādhātantra

L. 383 (Vāsudevarahasye). NW. 184. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf 101b.

Bṛhadrādhātantra. NW. 186.

 [Vol. 1, Page 504b] rAdhAdAmodara rādhādāmodara

Kṛṣṇalakṣaṇavarṇana.

 rAdhAdAmodara rādhādāmodara

Chandaḥkaustubha.

 rAdhAdAmodara rādhādāmodara

Vedāntasyamantaka.

 rAdhAnAtha zarman rādhānātha śarman

Āśaucavyavasthā.

 rAdhApaddhati rādhāpaddhati

tantr. B. 4, 266.

 rAdhAmantra rādhāmantra

W. p. 330.

 rAdhAmAdhava rādhāmādhava

Ratnāvalī med.

 rAdhAmAdhavarUpacintAmaNi rādhāmādhavarūpacintāmaṇi

or rādhākṛṣṇarūpacintāmaṇi or abridged rūpacintāmaṇi kāvya, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 544. Ben. 34. Kāśīn. 32. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.

 rAdhAmAdhavavilAsa rādhāmādhavavilāsa

a campū, by Jayarāma Kaviśvara. Bik. 257.

 rAdhAmAnataraGgiNI rādhāmānataraṅgiṇī

kāvya, written in 1696, during the reign of Candra, king of Navadvīpa, by Nandakumāra Śarman. L. 1170.

 rAdhAmohana gosvAmin bhaTTAcArya rādhāmohana gosvāmin bhaṭṭācārya

Ekādaśītattvaṭīkā.

Dāyatattvaṭīkā.

Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā.

Malamāsatattvaṭīkā.

Śuddhitattvaṭīkā.

Kṛtyarāja.

Kṛṣṇatattvāmṛta.

Kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya.

Kṛṣṇabhajanakramasaṃgraha.

Tattvasaṃgraha.

Padāṅkadūtaṭīkā.

Bhāgavatatattvasāra.

Siddhāntasaṃgraha, a C. on Vijñāneśvara's Vyavahārakāṇḍa.

 rAdhAramaNadAsa gosvAmin rādhāramaṇadāsa gosvāmin

son of Govardhanalāla Gosvāmin, guru of Maheśanārāyaṇa (Haimāṅgikī):

Vedastutiṭīkā.

Śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha.

 rAdhArasamaJjarI rādhārasamañjarī

kāvya, by Caitanyacandra. L. 1627.

 rAdhArasasudhAnidhi rādhārasasudhānidhi

kāvya by Hitaharivaṃśa Gosvāmin. IO. 146. Oxf. 131b.

C. by Narottama. IO. 146.

 rAdhArahasyakAvya rādhārahasyakāvya

by Kṛṣṇadatta. Peters. 3, 362 (and C.).

 rAdhAvallabha rādhāvallabha

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Kāśīrāma (Malamāsatattvaṭīkā etc.). Oxf. 289b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 505a] rAdhAvallabha tarkapaJcAnana bhaTTAcArya rādhāvallabha tarkapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya

Mugdhabodhasubodhinī.

 rAdhAvallabhopaniSad rādhāvallabhopaniṣad

Oppert II, 4427.

 rAdhAvinodakAvya rādhāvinodakāvya

B. 2, 102. Rādh 22. 46 (and C.). Burnell 161a (C.). Oppert 7627.

--by Dineśa Kavi. B. 2, 102.

--and C. by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana. W. p. 169. L. 74. K. 64. B. 2, 104. Bik. 242. Gu. 4 (C.). Peters. 3, 396.

C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Trilokanātha. L. 1717.

C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. W. p. 169. L. 1718.

 rAdhAvilAsa rādhāvilāsa

kāvya. B. 2, 104.

 rAdhASTaka rādhāṣṭaka

stotra. Paris (D 257).

 rAdhAsahasranAman rādhāsahasranāman

NP. V, 138.

--from Rudrayāmala. L. 3124.

 rAdhAsaundaryamaJjarI rādhāsaundaryamañjarī

kāvya, by Subalacandrācārya. L. 2529.

 rAdhikAdAsa rādhikādāsa

Harigurustavamālā.

 rAdhikAstavarAja rādhikāstavarāja

from Gautamīyatantra. Oudh XIII, 104.

 rAdhikAstotra rādhikāstotra

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. 1869, 224.

 rAdhikopaniSad rādhikopaniṣad

L. 114. B. 1, 124. Oudh IX, 2.

 rAdhottaratApanIyopaniSad rādhottaratāpanīyopaniṣad

L. 673.

 rAdhoddhavasaMvAda rādhoddhavasaṃvāda

from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Poona 358.

 rAma rāma

See also Rāmacandra, since the first stands often in place of the other.

 rAma rāma

king of Śṛṅgavera, patron of Nāgeśa Oxf. 165a.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

secular name of Satyabodhatīrtha (died in 1784), and of Satyasaṃdhatīrtha (died in 1795). Bhr. p. 205.

 rAma rāma

one of the seven teachers of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvrataṭīkā). W. p. 28.

 rAma rāma

of Navadvīpa, guru of Trilocanadeva (Kusumāñjalivyākhyā). Hall p. 84.

 rAma rāma

guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hall p. 119.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

father of Kṛṣṇadeva (Tantracūḍāmaṇi). Hall p. 188.

 rAma daivajJa rāma daivajña

father of Narasiṃha Daivajña (Grahadīpikā). Bik. 294.

 rAma rāma

father of Nārāyaṇa (Amarakośapañjikā 1619). IO. 13. 14.

 rAma rāma

father of Nārāyaṇa (Grahaṇalikhananukrama). Peters. 2, 192.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Kāśikātilaka). Oxf. 127b.

 rAma tarkAlaMkAra rāma tarkālaṃkāra

father of Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīśa (Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā).

 [Vol. 1, Page 505b] rAma paNDita rāma paṇḍita

father of Vināyaka Paṇḍita or Nanda Paṇḍita (Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā etc.). IO. 1699.

 rAma rāma

of Pārthapura (under Rāma, king of Devagiri), father of Viṣṇu, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Nāganātha, father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara), father of Sūrya (Līlāvatīṭīkā 1539). W. p. 231.

 rAma rāma

father of Somadeva (Kathāsaritsāgara). Oxf. 151b.

 rAma rāma

brother of Viśrāma, son of Rāyamukuṭa (Padacandrikā).

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Quoted by Rāghava in Nyāyasāravicāra. Hall p. 26.

 rAma zarman rāma śarman

wrote on metrics. Quoted by Janārdana Oxf. 198a.

 rAma rāma

poet. Skm. Sbhv.

 rAma naimiSastha rāma naimiṣastha

or vājapeyin See Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa.

 rAma zAstrin rāma śāstrin

Aṇuvedānta.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

 rAma zarman tarkavAgIza rāma śarman tarkavāgīśa

Amarakośaṭīkā.

Uṇādikośa and C..

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.

Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa.

 rAma daivajJa rāma daivajña

Āśaucādinirṇaya.

 bhaTTa rAma bhaṭṭa rāma

Ujjīvitamadālasa nāṭaka. See Madālasa.

 rAma rāma

Kaṃsanidhana kāvya.

 rAma zokakaropAdhyAya rāma śokakaropādhyāya

Kavidarpaṇanighaṇṭu.

 rAma rāma

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhivyākhyā.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Kautukahlāvatī.

 rAma tarkavAgIza rāma tarkavāgīśa

Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā.

 rAma zarman rāma śarman

Jyotiṣpradipa.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

Tarkataraṅgiṇī.

 rAma zAstrin rāma śāstrin

Tarkavādāvalī.

Vādaratnāvalī.

Śatakoṭi.

 [Vol. 1, Page 506a] rAma vidyAvAcaspati rāma vidyāvācaspati

Tithitattvaṭīkā.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Triṃśaśchlokyartha.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjālaghupaddhati.

Mātaṅginīpaddhati.

 rAma kavi rāma kavi

Dattakamīmāṃsā.

 rAma paNDita rāma paṇḍita

Dattakacandrikā.

 rAma bhaTTAcArya rāma bhaṭṭācārya

Nirṇayasāra.

 rAma jyautiSika rāma jyautiṣika

Puruṣārthasūtravṛtti.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā.

 rAma tarkavAgIza bhaTTAcArya rāma tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Prākṛtakalpataru.

 rAma rāma

Prāyaścittadīpikā or Prāyaścittapradīpikā.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Brahmāmṛta.

 rAma rāma

Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.

 rAma rāma

Mañjīra jy.

 rAma kavi rāma kavi

Madanagopālavilāsa bhāṇa.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Madālasanāṭaka.

 rAma zarman rāma śarman

wrote by request of Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa:

Madhyamanoramā Madhyasiddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

 rAma upAdhyAya rāma upādhyāya

Meghadūtaṭikā.

 rAma sUryabali rāma sūryabali

(?):

Rahasyatrayaṭīkā.

Hanumadaṣṭaka (?).

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Rāmakalpadruma dh.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

Rāmamahimnaḥ stotram.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Rāmaśrīkramacandrikā.

 zrI rAma śrī rāma

Vāmadevasaṃhitāṭīkā.

 rAma zarman rāma śarman

Vāruṇyupaniṣaddīpikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 506b] rAma jyotirvid rāma jyotirvid

Vīrasiṃhamitrodaya.

 rAma cakravartin rāma cakravartin

Vṛndāvanayamakaṭīkā.

 rAma paNDita rāma paṇḍita

Vedāntakaumudībhāṣyadīpikā.

 rAma dIkSita rāma dīkṣita

Vedāntasiddhānta.

 rAma zarman rāma śarman

client of king Rāmacandra:

Vedāntārthasaṃgraha.

 rAma rāma

Vaidyakasāra.

Śaṅkarākhya med.

 rAma dIkSita rāma dīkṣita

Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

 rAma rāma

Śyāmākalpalatā.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Saṃkṣiptahomaprakāra.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

Satyabhāmāpariṇaya kāvya.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Sadācārasmṛti.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

Sarvatantraśiromaṇi.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Sāpiṇḍyanirṇaya.

 rAma saMyamin rāma saṃyamin

pupil of Rāmabhadra Yati:

Siddhāntacandrikā. Hall p. 110. See Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā.

 rAma rāma

pupil of Vidyādhara:

Somakarmapradīpikā or Somakarmapaddhati.

 rAma rāma

son of Ananta, grandson of Cintāmaṇi, younger brother of Nīlakaṇṭha:

Muhūrtacintāmaṇi and its C. Pramitākṣarā, composed at Benares in 1601.

Rāmavinoda or Rāmavinodakaraṇa or Pañcāṅgasādhanodāharaṇa, composed in 1614.

Whether the following works were writ en by the same author is uncertain.

Karaṇakesarin.

Yavanīyaramalaśāstra.

Ramalapaddhati.

Ramalaśāstra.

Laghupaddhati.

Samarasāra

Samarasārasvarodaya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 507a] rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

son of Narasiṃha, an Andhra, father of Lakṣmīdhara and Janārdana:

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā Vidvatprabodhinī. He mentions Rūpanārāyaṇa, prince of Tīrabhukti.

 rAma rāma

son of Balabhadra, grandson of Śrīnandana, wrote a Praśasti in 1002. Epigr. Ind. p. 146.

 rAma rāma

son of Madhusūdana:

Yantracintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

son of Viśvanātha, grandson of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa Hosiṅga, wrote by request of king Bhūpasiṃha:

Dānaratnākara.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

son of Viśvanātha, younger brother of Nārāyaṇācārya, pupil of Śālikācārya:

Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī, a C. on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta.

 rAma rāma

son of Viśveśvara, of the Vatsa race:

Putrasvīkāranirṇaya.

 rAma sUri rāma sūri

son of Viṣṇu:

Liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa gr.

 rAma rāma

son of Śrīnātha:

Gītagirīśa.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

son of Śrīnātha:

Bhāgaviveka or Dhanabhāgaviveka.

 rAjAnaka rAmakaNTha bhaTTa rājānaka rāmakaṇṭha bhaṭṭa

son of Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha, disciple of Utpaladeva:

Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati.

Nādakārikā.

Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa.

Bhagavadgītabhaṣya.

Mataṅgavṛtti.

Spandavivṛti.

Spandakarikavivaraṇa.

Spandasarvasvavivaraṇa.

Paramokṣanirāsakārikāvṛtti.

Bhogakārikāvṛtti.

Mokṣakārikāvṛtti. These 3 Kārikaḥ were written by the author of the Nareśvaraparīkṣa. Rāmakaṇṭha is quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 rAmakathA rāmakathā

Gu. 4. Taylor 1, 485.

 rAmakathAmRta rāmakathāmṛta

by Giridharadāsa. NW. 456. 488.

 rAmakathAsaMgraha rāmakathāsaṃgraha

kāvya. Oppert 6171.

 rAmakarNAmRta rāmakarṇāmṛta

kāvya. Burnell 164b. Taylor 1, 22. Oppert 1103. 4932. II, 975.

--by Pratāpasiṃha. Oppert II, 8334.

--by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Oudh XVII, 78. 82 (and C.). Oppert II, 1150. 1800. 3779. 4875.

 rAmakalpa rāmakalpa

from Agastyasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 4202.

 [Vol. 1, Page 507b] rAmakalpadruma rāmakalpadruma

stotra. Oppert 3696.

 rAmakalpadruma rāmakalpadruma

dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. It had 7 kāṇḍa, Saṃskāra, Prāyaścitta, Kāla, Śrāddha, Ācāra, Dāna, and...Hall p. 183. B. 3, 116. Ben. 129 (Prayogacintāmaṇi q. v.). Bik. 445--47. Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 133a. Oppert II, 5022. 7719 (Śrāddhakāṇḍa). Peters. 1, 107.

--by Kamalākara (?). Oudh XIII, 68 (on śrāddha).

--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 192.

 rAmakavaca rāmakavaca

Pet. 727. Rādh 28. 45. Taylor 1, 18. 53. 105. 107. 139. 148. 149. 230. 233. 235. 356.

--from Brahmayāmala. Oxf. 99a. Oudh XVII, 92. Burnell 198a.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Tüb. 20.

 rAmakAnta rāmakānta

Dhāturahasya gr.

Dhātusādhana gr.

 rAmakAnta vAcaspati rāmakānta vācaspati

of the Caṭṭa family, son of Nyāyavāgīśa:

Śāntiśatakavyākhyātaraṅgiṃ.

 rAmakAnta rāmakānta

son of Bāṇeśvara:

Rāmalīlodaya.

 rAmakAnta vidyAvAgIza rāmakānta vidyāvāgīśa

son of Śyāmasundara Cakravartin: Śabdarahasya.

 rAmakAntatanaya rāmakāntatanaya

Āgamasaṃgrahe Ekajaṭākalpa.

 rAmakAvya rāmakāvya

Oppert II, 5701.

--by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 rAmakiMkara rāmakiṃkara

See Rāmananda Sarasvatī.

 rAmakiMkara sarasvatI rāmakiṃkara sarasvatī

Āśubodha gr.

 rAmakiMkara rāmakiṃkara

Grahacāraṭīkā.

 rAmakizora zarman nyAyAlaMkAra rāmakiśora śarman nyāyālaṃkāra

son of Rudranārāyaṇa:

Dīkṣātattvaprakāśa.

Mudrāprakāśa.

 rAmakIrtimukundamAlA rāmakīrtimukundamālā

bhakti, by Trivikrama. Oudh IX, 18. Peters. 3, 396 (Rāmakīrtikumudāvali).

C. by Hīrānanda. Oudh IX, 18.

 rAmakutUhala rāmakutūhala

kāvya, by Rāmeśvara. Quoted by his son Nārāyaṇa (1680). Oxf. 198b.

 rAmakumAra mizra rāmakumāra miśra

father of Dhanapati (Śaṅkaravijayaḍiṇḍima 1799), grandfather of Śivadatta Miśra (Vedāntaparibhāṣārthadīpikā 1811). Oxf. 260. Hall p. 100.

 rAmakRSNa paNDita rāmakṛṣṇa paṇḍita

guru of Yādava Paṇḍita (Śivatattvabodha). Hall p. 105.

 [Vol. 1, Page 508a] rAmakRSNa mizra rāmakṛṣṇa miśra

guru of Śivacandra Siddhānta (Siddhāntacandrikā). L. 1493.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

father of Rādhāvallabha, grandfather of Kāśīrāma (Malamāsatattvaṭīkā). Oxf. 289b. 291a.

 bhAva rAmakRSNa bhāva rāmakṛṣṇa

father of Viśvanātha, grandfather of Ganeśa (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 141a.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Lakṣmana Bhaṭṭa (Ācārasāra). IO. 521.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Advaitaviveka.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

pupil of Vidyāraṇya:

Adhikaraṇakaumudī.

Pañcadaśīṭīkā.

 rAmakRSNa paNDita rāmakṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Adhidīdhitibhāvārtha ny.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Avyayāni gr.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Ākhyātavādaṭippaṃ.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Agamakaumudī tantr.

Āgamacandrikā tantr. written in 1726.

 rAmakRSNa vaidyarAja rāmakṛṣṇa vaidyarāja

wrote under the patronage of Kanakasiṃha of Bagesara in Behār:

Kanakasiṃhaprakāśa med. See Kanakasiṃhavilāsa.

 rAmakRSNa AcArya rāmakṛṣṇa ācārya

Karmavipāka dh.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Kāvyaprakāśabhāvārtha.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasaṃgraha.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Koṭihomaśatamukhādiprayogapaddhati.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Gaṇapātha.

Śābdabodhaprakriya.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Tarkacandrikā.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkāsaṃgraha.

 rAmakRSNa paNDita rāmakṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Dharmanibandha.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Nāmaliṅgākhyā Kaumudī.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Nyāyadarpaṇa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 508b] rAmakRSNa AcArya rāmakṛṣṇa ācārya

Nyāyasiddhāñjana.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Pīṭhacintāmaṇi tantr.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Puṣpāñjalistotra.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

a pupil of Ahobala Śāstrin or Bodhānandaghana:

Prakāśikā on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Prayogadīpikā.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.

Śrāddhaprabhā.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTAcArya rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya

Prāyaścittakaumudī, a C. on Śūlapāṇi's Prāyaścittaviveka.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Bhagavadgītāṭikā.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Bhāgavatakaumudī.

Mantrakaumudī.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Bhārgavacampu.

 rAmakRSNa daivajJa rāmakṛṣṇa daivajña

Bhāsvatīṭīkā Tattvaprakāśikā.

Bhāsvatīcakraraśmyudāharaṇa.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Madhvatantracapeṭāpradīpa.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Mahābhārataprakāśinī Virodhabhañjinī. The C. includes the Harivaṃśa.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Mudrārṇava tantr.

 zeSa rAmakRSNa śeṣa rāmakṛṣṇa

Rasikasaṃjīvinī Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Rāmakautūhala Saṃgītasāroddhāra.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Līlāvatī Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā. This is Bühler's Adhidīdhitibhāvārtha.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Vāstuśānti Āśvalāyanagṛhyoktā.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Vijayavilāsa dh.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Vibhāgatattvavicāra dh.

 [Vol. 1, Page 509a] rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Vivekakaumudī dh.

Vṛṣotsargakaumudī.

Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Vaidyaratnākarabhāṣya.

 bhaTTa rAmakRSNa bhaṭṭa rāmakṛṣṇa

Vyavahāradarpaṇa.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Śaṅkarābhyudaya kāvya.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Śarabhārcanapaddhati.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTAcArya rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya

Saṃkalpakaumudī mīm.

Sāṃkhyakaumudī.

Sāṃkhyasāra.

Smṛtikaumudī.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Sāpiṇḍyanirṇaya.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

C. on the Tripaśnādhikāra of the Siddhantaśiromaṇi.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Koṇera:

Saṃskāragaṇapati Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravivaraṇa.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa, grandson of Prayāgabhaṭṭa:

Śrāddhagaṇapati Śrāddhasaṃgraha.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Gopālācārya, grandson of Śivanātha:

Durgāvilāsamahākāvya.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Tirumala Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Veṅkaṭa:

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

 rAmakRSNa dIkSita nAhnAbhAI rāmakṛṣṇa dīkṣita nāhnābhāī

son of Dāmodara copied the Tristhalīsetu, at Benares, in 1616. W. p. 345:

Agniṣṭomapaddhati.

Agniṣṭomaprayoga.

Aikāhikasattrabrahmatvapaddhati

Gṛhyāsaṃgrahabhāṣya.

Cayanapaddhati Sv.

Chandogāhnikapaddhati.

Jyotiṣṭomodgātṛpaddhati.

Puṣpasūtradīpa.

Brahmatvapaddhati Sv.

Lāṭyāyanasūtrabhāṣya.

Vājapeyapaddhati.

Samūḍhapauṇḍarīkapaddhati.

Sāmatantrabhāṣya.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

called also kākārāma son of Dilārāma, wrote the C. on Jānakīcaraṇacāmara in 1848. Kāvyamālā 1890.

 [Vol. 1, Page 509b] rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Dharmarāja Adhvarīndra:

Nyāyaśikhāmaṇi, a C. on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.

Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi, a C. on his father's Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

Vedāntasāraṭīkā.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara, son of Govinda, father of Kamalākara (1612) and Dinakara (Divākara), grandfather of Viśveśvara:

Anantavratodyāpanaprayoga.

Jīvatpitṛkakartavyanirṇaya.

Māsikaśrāddhanirṇaya.

Śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhi.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, a Drāviḍa:

Rasendrakalpadruma med.

 rAmakRSNa daivajJa rāmakṛṣṇa daivajña

son of Nṛsiṃha Daivajña:

Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī Līlāvatīvṛtti, composed in 1339.

Tājikakaustubha.

Nalikābandhapaddhati.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Mādhava, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Bhairava, son of Janārdana, son of Mitraśarman, son of Śivadāsa, father of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa:

Tīrtharatnākara or Rāmaprasāda.

Pratāpamārtaṇḍa.

Siddhāntacandrikā or Yuktisnehaprapūraṇī, a C.on the Śāstradīpikā, composed at Benares in 1543.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Mudgala:

Rasarājaśaṅkara med.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Lakṣmaṇa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha:

Bījagaṇitaprabodha.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTAcArya cakravartin rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya cakravartin

son of Śiromaṇi Bhaṭṭācārya (Raghunātha):

C. on Raghunātha's Kiraṇāvalīguṇaprakāśadīdhiti.

Nyāyadīpikā.

Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Śrīpati:

Bhagavatīpadyapuṣpāñjali.

 rAmakRSNakAvya rāmakṛṣṇakāvya

See Rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya.

 rAmakRSNadIkSitIya rāmakṛṣṇadīkṣitīya

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Oppert 2009 (vedānta). 3198 (dto). 3349 (ny). 4711 (ny). 4883 (vedānta). 5299 (ny). II, 4347 (ny). 6694 (ny). 8767 (vedānta). 8932 (dto). Rice 168 (dto). C. Oppert II, 8768 (vedānta). See Rāmakṛṣṇīya.

 rAmakRSNadeva rāmakṛṣṇadeva

son of Sadādeva:

Manorañjana, a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī.

 rAmakRSNapaddhati rāmakṛṣṇapaddhati

jy. Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 510a] rAmakRSNavilomakAvya rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya

or rāmakṛṣṇakāvya an artificial poem, text and C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. IO. 1819. Oxf. 132a. Paris (D 260 II). L. 75. K. 64. B. 2, 100. 102. Report XII. Ben. 36. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 22. Oudh 1876, 6. III, 18. Burnell 161a. Bhk. 27. Bhr. 631. Poona 569. H. 82. Oppert II, 1151. Rice 240. Printed in Häberlin p. 463.

C. Rādh 46.

C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. B. 2, 100. 102.

 rAmakRSNasaMvAda rāmakṛṣṇasaṃvāda

kāvya. Rice 240.

 rAmakRSNastotra rāmakṛṣṇastotra

by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

 rAmakRSNAnanta rāmakṛṣṇānanta

(?):

Pratyaktattvaprakāśikā.

 rAmakRSNAnanda rāmakṛṣṇānanda

Mahābhāṣyaṭīkā.

 rAmakRSNAnandatIrtha rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha

guru of Satyajñānāndatīrtha Yati (Rāmātmaikyaprakāśikā etc.). Hall p. 136. 189.

 rAmakRSNIya rāmakṛṣṇīya

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert 6650 (kāvya). 6978 (ny). 7775 (ny).

 rAmakautuka rāmakautuka

dh. Quoted by Allāḍanātha in Nirṇayāmṛta W. p. 332, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

 rAmakautuka rāmakautuka

mahākāvya, by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 107.

 rAmakautUhala rāmakautūhala

Saṃgītasāroddhāra by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 518.

 rAmagItagovinda rāmagītagovinda

a miserable imitation of the Gītagovinda, attributed to a Jayadeva. Mack. 103. IO. 2721. Oudh V, 6.

--by Gayādina. Oudh XIII, 48.

 rAmagItA rāmagītā

the fifth chapter of the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Pet. 721. Oxf. 299b. B. 4, 86. BA. 18 (and C.). Pheh 15 (and C.). Oudh X, 22. XVII, 10. Bhk. 17 (and C.). Poona 443. Oppert II, 6399. Peters. 2, 186. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 231.

C. Subodhinī by Ayyājībhaṭṭa. L. 2778.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 302.

C. by Balabhadra. K. 36.

C. by Mahīdhara. L. 555. B. 4, 86. Peters. 2, 186.

C. Sajjanarañjinī by Yatīśa. Rādh 6. 7.

C. by Rāmavarman. Oxf. 29b.

C. by Viśvanāthasiṃhadeva. Oudh X, 22.

 rAmagItA rāmagītā

from Skandapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 71.

 rAmaguNAkara rāmaguṇākara

kāvya, by Rāmadeva Nyāyālaṃkāra. L. 521.

 rAmagopAla rāmagopāla

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 [Vol. 1, Page 510b] rAmagopAla zarman rāmagopāla śarman

son of Rāmanātha, grandson of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa:

Varṇabhairava tantr.

 rAmagovinda zarman rāmagovinda śarman

Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha dh.

 rAmagovinda rāmagovinda

son of Rūpanārāyaṇa Cakravartin:

Śabdābdhitari.

 rAmagovindakIrtana rāmagovindakīrtana

stotra. Taylor 1, 357.

 rAmagovindatIrtha rāmagovindatīrtha

pupil of Govindatīrtha, guru of Nārayaṇatīrtha (Sāṃkhyacandrikā etc.) Oxf. 237b. Hall p. 10.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

king of Ratnapura, patron of Rāmacandra Naimiṣastha (Kuṇḍākṛti 1450).

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

nephew of Mahādeva, king of Devagiri (1271 --1309), had Hemādri as his minister. See Rāmanātha.

 rAmacandra zAstrin rāmacandra śāstrin

the secular name of Raghuvaryatīrtha (died in 1498), and of Raghūttamatīrtha (died in 1536). Bhr. p. 204.

 rAmacandra AcArya rāmacandra ācārya

the secular name of Satyapriyatīrtha (died in 1745). Bhr. p. 205.

 rAmacandra sarasvatI yatIndra rāmacandra sarasvatī yatīndra

the secular name of Satyānanda, guru of Īśvarānanda (Mahābhāṣyapradipavivaraṇa). W. p. 211.

 rAmacandra sarasvatI rāmacandra sarasvatī

guru of Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī (Kaivalyakalpadruma 1827). Hall p. 104.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

successor of Upendra Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Vāmana Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

father of Gaṅgādhara and Nārāyaṇa (Karkānugapadārthadīpikā). L. 1901.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Jayarāma, grandson of Gaṅgārāma, father of Maṇirāma (Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā 1802). Oxf. 130b.

 rAmacandra bhiSaj rāmacandra bhiṣaj

father of Vidyādhara (Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā). Report LXIII.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

of the Tatsat family, father of Vaidyanātha (Śāstradīpikāprabhā 1710). W. p. 331. Hall p. 174. 183.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

and āyodhyaka rāmacandra quoted in Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

poet. Śp. p. 78.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Quoted by Maheśvara in C. on Vāmana's Kāvyālaṃkāra.

 rAmacandra mizra rāmacandra miśra

contemporary of Ratnapāṇi (Mithileśacarita). L. 2023.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Aghavivecana.

 rAmacandra nyAyavAgIza rāmacandra nyāyavāgīśa

Abhidhāvādavicāra.

Āsattirahasya.

Yogyatāvicāra.

Vidhivādavicāra.

Virodhivicāra.

Śabdanityatāvicāra.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Arjunārcanakalpalatā.

Arjunārcāpārijāta.

Chinnamastāpārijāta.

Tantracūḍāmaṇi.

Tantrāmṛta.

Puraścaraṇadīpikā.

Subhagārcāratna.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Avirodhaprakāśaṭīkā Mitabhāṣiṇī jy.

 rAmacandra sarasvatI rāmacandra sarasvatī

Aṣṭottaraśatamahāvākyāni.

Gītātātparyapariśuddhi.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Āryāvijñapti kāvya. Compare Rāmāryā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Īśāvāsyopaniṣadrahasyavivṛti.

 rAmacandra dIkSita rāmacandra dīkṣita

Uṇādimaṇidīpikā.

Śabdabhedanirupaṇa alaṃk.

 rAmacandra kavi rāmacandra kavi

Aindavānanda nāṭaka.

Kalānanda nāṭaka, written for king Tulaji (1765 --88) of Tanjore.

 rAmacandra cakravartin rāmacandra cakravartin

Kalāpapariśiṣṭaprabodha.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Kārtavīryadipadānavidhi.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Kāvyaprakāśasāra.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Kuṇḍodadhi.

 rAmacandra sarasvatI rāmacandra sarasvatī

Kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya or Tīrthanirṇaya.

 rAmacandra cakravartin rāmacandra cakravartin

Kṛtyacandrikā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Kṛṣṇavijaya alaṃk.

 rAmacandra dIkSita rāmacandra dīkṣita

Keralābharaṇa bhāṇa.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Grahaṇaprakāśikā jy.

 [Vol. 1, Page 511b] rAmacandra rāmacandra

of the Guha family:

Cakradattanāmakagrantha.

Rasapradīpa.

Rasendracintāmaṇi.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

pupil of Lakṣmīpati:

Chandonāmavicāraṇā.

 daNDin rAmacandra daṇḍin rāmacandra

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy.

 rAmacandra zarman rāmacandra śarman

C. on Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti.

 rAmacandra paramahaMsa rāmacandra paramahaṃsa

Tattvabindu, yoga.

Rājayoga.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

Tattvābharaṇa, vedānta.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Tithicūḍāmaṇikāmadhenu jy.

 rAmacandra dIkSita rāmacandra dīkṣita

Dakṣiṇadvārasūkta.

Prāyaścittaratnamālā.

 rAmacandra bhaTTAcArya rāmacandra bhaṭṭācārya

Daśaślokīṭīkā. See Cidānandadaśaślokī.

 rAmacandra kSitipati rāmacandra kṣitipati

Durgotsavacandrikā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Dharmādhvabodha.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

pupil of Hemacandra:

Nirbhayabhīma vyāyoga.

 zeSa rAmacandra śeṣa rāmacandra

pupil of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa:

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā Bhāvadyotanikā.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

C. on Vātsyāyana's Nyāyasūtrabhāṣya.

 rAmacandra sarasvatI rāmacandra sarasvatī

Padayojana, vedānta.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

pupil of Ānandatīrtha:

Paramapuruṣaprārthanāmañjarī.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Praṇayāmṛtapañcāśaka.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Pratiṣṭhāsāra.

 rAmacandra pAThaka rāmacandra pāṭhaka

Pratyāhārakhaṇḍana gr. See Rapratyāhārakhaṇḍana.

 rAmacandra bhaTTAcArya sArvabhauma rāmacandra bhaṭṭācārya sārvabhauma

Pramāṇatattva ny.

Mokṣavāda.

Vidhivāda.

 [Vol. 1, Page 512a] rAmacandra sarasvatI rāmacandra sarasvatī

pupil of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita and disciple of Raghunātha:

Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśikā, a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Bālabodhinī.

 rAmacandra yatIzvara rāmacandra yatīśvara

Bauddhamatadūṣaṇa.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā Vyākhyānanda.

 rAmacandra vAcaspati rāmacandra vācaspati

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā Subodhinī.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Bhartṛhariśatakaṭīkā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Bhojacampūvyākhyā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Mantramuktāvalī.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Mārtaṇḍaśataka.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

a Jaina:

Raghuvilāpa nāṭaka.

 rAmacandra allaDIvAra rāmacandra allaḍīvāra

Rājanītiprakāśa.

Sāvadhānasāhitya, vedānta.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Rāmacandracatuḥsūtrī.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Rāmāryā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Rukmiṇīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

Sarasakavikulānanda bhāṇa.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Vasantikā nāṭikā.

 rAmacandra bhArgava rāmacandra bhārgava

Vāgbhūṣaṇakāvya and C..

Sabhyābharaṇakāvya, and C. Sabhyābharaṇapañjikā Mayūkhamālā.

 rAmacandra mizra rāmacandra miśra

Vidagdhabodha gr.

 rAmacandra vAcaspati rāmacandra vācaspati

completed the Vidvanmanoramā on the Devīmāhātmya, which had been commenced by Gaurīvara Śarman. L. 1242.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

Vidhivāda mīm.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

a pupil of Nāgojī:

Vṛttisaṃgraha, a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. IO. 616.

 [Vol. 1, Page 512b] rAmacandra rāmacandra

Veṅkaṭeśvaracāturbhadrika.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Vaidyacintāmaṇi.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Śabdārṇava, gr.

 rAmacandra AcArya rāmacandra ācārya

Śārīrakabhāṣyaṭīkā.

 rAmacandra yajvan rāmacandra yajvan

Śāstrasiddhāntaleśagūḍhārthaprakāśa.

Samayaprakāśikā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

C. on Śṛṅgāratilakabhāṇa.

 rAmacandra bhaTTAcArya rāmacandra bhaṭṭācārya

Samāsavāda.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Sāṃkhyasūtravṛtti.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

(?):

Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat.

 rAmacandra siddha rāmacandra siddha

Siddhakhaṇḍa, yoga.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

Smṛtisaṃskārarahasya.

 rAmacandra sarasvatI rāmacandra sarasvatī

C. on Gaṅgādhara's Svārājyasiddhi.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

(?):

Hanumadaṣṭaka.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

younger brother of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ānanta Bhaṭṭa, composed by order of Rāmadāsa, minister of Akbar, in 1614:

Rāmavinodakaraṇa or Pañcāṅgasādhanodāharaṇa.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Nṛhari, son of Anantācārya, pupil of Gopāla, father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Viṭṭhala, father of Lakṣmīdhara, father of Ananta:

Tithinirṇayasaṃgraha or Anantabhaṭṭadīpikā, an epitome of Anantopādhyāya's Tithinirṇaya.

Prakriyākaumudī.

Vaiṣṇavasiddhāntadīpikā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Janārdana, grandson of Puruṣottama:

Rādhāvinodakāvya and C..

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Smṛtisārasaṃgraharatnavyākhyā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Murāri Pāṭhaka:

Rapratyāhāramaṇḍana gr.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

younger brother of Vallabhācārya, son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, born about 1484 in Kānkaravāḍa in the Telinga country:

Kṛṣṇakutūhala kāvya, composed in 1520.

Gopālalīlā kāvya.

Rasikarañjana kāvya and C., composed at Ayodhyā in 1524.

Romāvalīśataka.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

of the Tatsat family, son of Viṭṭhala, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa:

Ācārārka.

Kālanirṇayadīpikā or Kālanirṇayaprakāśa.

Kṛtyaratnāvalī.

Prāyaścittamuktāvalī.

Śrāddhacandrikā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

of Kolāhapura, son of Veṅkaṭa:

Saṃkhyāmuṣṭyadhikaraṇākṣepa from his Adhikaraṇamālā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Siddheśvara Yogivara, composed in 1818:

Jyotsnā, a C. on the Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya.

Pratijñāsūtraṭīkā, composed in 1817.

 rAmacandra vAjapeyin rāmacandra vājapeyin

or naimiṣastha client of Rāmacandra, king of Ratnapura, elder brother of Bharata, son of Sūryadāsa, son of Śivadāsa, son of Śrīdharamālava:

Karmadīpikā or Karmapradīpikā or Karmadīpikāpaddhati Vs.--Parts of this are Ādhānapaddhati Oxf. 358a (fr.). Ben. 15. NW. 14. Peters. 2, 174. Sūcīpattra 80. Cayanapaddhati Ben. 3. Peters. 2, 172. Jyotiṣṭomapaddhati Peters. 2, 172. Prāyaścittapaddhati IO. 1360. Peters. 2, 172. Vājapeyapaddhati IO. 91 B. Suparṇacitipaddhati L. 1460.

Kuṇḍākṛti and C., written in 1489. The same treatise bears the titles Kuṇḍamaṇḍapalakṣaṇa, Kuṇḍalakṣaṇa, Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi, Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa.

Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyapaddhati.

C. on Kātyāyana's Śulbapariśiṣṭa.

Śulbavārttika. Quoted in the preceding commentary.

Samarasāra and C..

Samarasārasaṃgraha.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Haṃsarāja:

Kheṭabhūṣaṇa jy.

Pāṭīlīlavatībhūṣaṇa.

Yantrādhyāyavivṛti.

Strījātaka.

 rAmacandrakaruNAsAgaracandrikA rāmacandrakaruṇāsāgaracandrikā

kāvya. Oppert 3840.

 rAmacandrakavaca rāmacandrakavaca

from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XV, 128.

 rAmacandrakAvya rāmacandrakāvya

by Śambhu Kālidāsa. Burnell 161a.

 rAmacandragaNeza rāmacandragaṇeśa

Gaṇeśabrahmaviveka.

 [Vol. 1, Page 513b] rAmacandracatuHsUtrI rāmacandracatuḥsūtrī

vedānta, by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 7116. See Catuḥsūtrī.

 rAmacandracandrikA rāmacandracandrikā

alaṃk. by Indrajila. Bühler 545.

 rAmacandracampU rāmacandracampū

by Kavicandra. Quoted by him Oxf. 211b.

 rAmacandracarita rāmacandracarita

by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Bühler 540.

 rAmacandracaritrasAra rāmacandracaritrasāra

kāvya, by Agniveśa. Oxf. 121b.

 rAmacandrajyotsnA rāmacandrajyotsnā

Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā by Sureśvarāśrama.

 rAmacandratIrtha rāmacandratīrtha

formerly mādhava śāstrin successor of Vāgīśatīrtha, Madhva school, died in 1377. Bhr. p. 204. His followers are mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 rAmacandratIrtha rāmacandratīrtha

Ṛgvedabhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

 rAmacandratIrtha rāmacandratīrtha

pupil of Vāsudevendra:

Dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇaṭīkā.

Mahāvākyaratnāvalī.

Vākyasudhāṭīkā.

 rAmacandradAsa rāmacandradāsa

poet. Padyāvalī.

 rAmacandranATaka rāmacandranāṭaka

B. 2, 122. See Rāmanāṭaka.

 rAmacandranAmASTottarazata rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata

from Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 128.

 rAmacandrapaJcadazI rāmacandrapañcadaśī

bhakti. Oudh XII, 40.

 rAmacandrapUjAvidhi rāmacandrapūjāvidhi

Burnell 146b.

 rAmacandramahodaya rāmacandramahodaya

kāvya, by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Oppert II, 4876. Rice 240.

 rAmacandrayazaHprabandha rāmacandrayaśaḥprabandha

praise of king Rāmacandra, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 247.

 rAmacandrastavarAja rāmacandrastavarāja

Burnell 202b.

--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Oxf. 106b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 246.

 rAmacandrastotra rāmacandrastotra

Taylor 1, 354.

--from the fifth chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 281.

 rAmacandrAryamaGgalAzAsana rāmacandrāryamaṅgalāśāsana

stotra. Taylor 1, 145.

 rAmacandrAzrama rāmacandrāśrama

Siddhāntacandrikā Sarasvatīsūtraṭīkā gr.

 rAmacandrAzritapArijAta rāmacandrāśritapārijāta

bhakti. Oudh XIV, 92.

 rAmacandrASTaka rāmacandrāṣṭaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 357.

 rAmacandrAhnika rāmacandrāhnika

and C., bhakti, by Viśvanāthasiṃha. L. 73. Oudh V, 30. XIII, 100.

 rAmacandrikA rāmacandrikā

bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.

 rAmacandrendra sarasvatI rāmacandrendra sarasvatī

guru of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī, guru of Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī (Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa). Hall p. 121.

 rAmacandrodaya rāmacandrodaya

kāvya. Oppert 6172. II, 3780.

--by Puruṣottama Miśra. Quoted Oxf. 201a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 514a] rAmacaraNa rāmacaraṇa

Kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī gr.

 rAmacaraNa rāmacaraṇa

Kuṇḍaślokaprakāśikā.

 rAmacaraNa rāmacaraṇa

Tarpaṇacandrikā.

Yajñamañjūṣā.

 rAmacaraNa tarkavAgIza rāmacaraṇa tarkavāgīśa

Rāmavilāsa kāvya.

Sāhityadarpaṇavṛtti, composed in 1701.

 rAmacaraNa rāmacaraṇa

Vṛttakaumudī.

 rAmacaraNa rāmacaraṇa

Sārasaṃgraha.

 rAmacarita rāmacarita

abridged from the first chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 259.

 rAmacarita rāmacarita

nāṭaka. Rādh 23. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 140.

 rAmacarita rāmacarita

mahākāvya, by Abhinanda. B. 2, 102. Bik. 226. Bühler 540. Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

--by Kāśīnātha. IO. 1184.

 rAmajayantIpUjA rāmajayantīpūjā

Taylor 1, 33.

 rAmajAtaka rāmajātaka

jy. Oppert II, 5255. 7720.

 rAmajAtakamahAyantra rāmajātakamahāyantra

jy. Oppert II, 3247.

 rAmajit rāmajit

Navanītanibandha or Nibandhanavanīta dh.

 rAmajIvana rāmajīvana

king, patron of Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma (Padāṅkadūta 1724). L. 1015.

 rAmajIvana tarkavAgIza rāmajīvana tarkavāgīśa

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

 rAmajIsena rāmajīsena

Jyotiḥślokasaṃcaya.

 rAmatattvaprakAza rāmatattvaprakāśa

bhakti, by Mādhavācārya. Oudh V, 16.

--by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.

--by Hari Ācārya. Oudh XVI, 140.

 rAmatattvabhAskara rāmatattvabhāskara

bhakti, by Hariharaprasāda. Oudh XV, 126.

 rAmatantra rāmatantra

Oudh 1876, 30.

 rAmatApanIyopaniSad rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad

(Pūrva and Uttara). IO. 269. 1726. 2346. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 7. Khn. 22. B. 1, 124. 126 (and Dīpikā). Ben. 76. 78. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh III, 4. IV, 7 (and C.). XVII, 2. Brl. 64. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 6778. 8210. II, 4877. 9196. 9978. 10061. Rice 10.

Pūrva. B. 1, 126. Peters. 3, 384.

Uttara. Only the first Paragraph agrees with the Jābāla. B. 1, 128. Ben. 76. Oudh XV, 6 (with C. by Ānandatīrtha?). Taylor 1, 230. Peters. 3, 385.

C. W. p. 87 (Pūrva).

C. Ānandanidhi by Ānandavana. W. p. 87. L. 56. 2548. Ben. 72. Oudh XVII, 2.

C. by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Oudh 1876, 2.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

C. Rāmacandrajyotsnā by Sureśvarāśrama. Ben. 72 (Uttara).

 rAmatArakabrahmopaniSad rāmatārakabrahmopaniṣad

Oppert 5628.

 rAmatArakamantraTIkA rāmatārakamantraṭīkā

by Veṅkaṭa Yogin. Burnell 112b.

 rAmatAraNa cUDAmaNi rāmatāraṇa cūḍāmaṇi

Gītagovindaṭīkā Mādhurī.

 rAmatIrtha yati rāmatīrtha yati

pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha, guru of Puruṣottama Miśra (Saṃkṣepaśārīrakaṭīkā):

Padayojanikā Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā.

Mānasollāsavṛttāntavilāsa, a C. on Sureśvara's Mānasollāsa to Śaṅkarācārya's Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra.

Vastutattvaprakāśikā.

Vākyārthadarpaṇa.

Vidvanmanorañjim Vedāntasāraṭakā.

Saṃkṣepaśārīrakavyākhyā.

Stutitaraṅgaṭīkā (?). NW. 502.

 rAmatIrtha rāmatīrtha

Maitryupaniṣaddīpikā.

 rAmatIrthamAhAtmya rāmatīrthamāhātmya

NW. 480.

 rAmatoSaNa zarman rāmatoṣaṇa śarman

compiled in 1821:

Prāṇatoṣiṇī tantr.

 rAmatrayodazAkSarI rāmatrayodaśākṣarī

from Rāmāgamasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 200b.

 rAmatriMzannAmastotra rāmatriṃśannāmastotra

from Rudrayāmala. BP. 309.

 rAmatrailokyamohanakavaca rāmatrailokyamohanakavaca

from Brahmayāmalatantra. Oudh XVII, 90. Burnell 198a.

 rAmadaNDaka rāmadaṇḍaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 55. Oppert II, 5552. 6947.

 rAmadatta rāmadatta

minister of Nṛsiṃha, king of Mithilā, patron of Bhavaśarman (Ṣoḍaśamahādānapaddhati). IO. 2715.

 rAmadatta rāmadatta

Ayanavāda jy.

Gaṇakabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.

Makarandasāriṇī.

Muhūrtabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.

Lagnavāda.

Laghujātakaṭīkā.

Līlāvatīṭippaṇa.

Śrīpatipaddhatiṭīkā. NP. I, 158.

Ṣoḍaśayogaṭīkā.

Samarasāraṭīkā.

Sahamacandrikā.

 rAmadatta rāmadatta

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 rAmadatta rāmadatta

Pāṣaṇḍamukhamardana.

 rAmadatta mantrin rāmadatta mantrin

nephew of Vīreśvara, son of Gaṇeśvara (Gaṇeśa), grandson of Rudradeva:

Upanayanapaddhati.

Dānapaddhati.

Vivāhapaddhati.

 rAmadayA rāmadayā

bhakti. Oudh 1877, 50.

 rAmadayAlu rāmadayālu

guru of Raghunāthavarman (Laukikanyāyasaṃgraha). Report CXLVI.

 rAmadayAlu rāmadayālu

Karaṇagrantha jy.

 rAmadayAlu rāmadayālu

Vṛttacandrikā.

 rAmadAsa rāmadāsa

minister of Akbar, patron of Rāmacandra (Rāmavinodakaraṇa 1614). BP. 84.

 rAmadAsa rāmadāsa

father of Dharmagupta (Rāmāṅka nāṭikā).

 rAmadAsa rāmadāsa

or rāmabhakta son of Ratnākara, father of Mahīdhara, grandfather of Kalyāṇa (Bālatantra 1587). L. 818. Oxf. 100a.

 rAmadAsa rāmadāsa

father of Hariśaṅkara Rāvala, grandfather of Gaṇapati (Muhūrtagaṇapati 1685).

 rAmadAsa rāmadāsa

poet. Skm.

 rAmadAsa rāmadāsa

Arghadīpaka.

 rAmadAsa rāmadāsa

Kātantravyākhyāsāra. He is quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.

 rAmadAsa rāmadāsa

Bhīmarūpistotra.

 rAmadAsa rāmadāsa

Rāsamañjarī.

 rAmadAsa mizra rāmadāsa miśra

Rāsavilāsa. Perhaps, the same book as the preceding.

 rAmadAsa rāmadāsa

under Akbar, son of Udayarāja, son of Candārāya, son of Khānārāya, son of Pātalarāya, son of Nāpārāya, son of Dhīrārāya, son of Mokalarāya, son of Māṇikyarāya, son of Kṣemarāja, son of Kuladeva:

Rāmasetupradīpa.

 rAmadAsa dIkSita rāmadāsa dīkṣita

son of Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa:

Prabodhacandrodayaprakāśa.

 rAmadurga rāmadurga

stotra, attributed to Viśvāmitra. Rādh 28. Burnell 200b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 515b] rAmadeva rāmadeva

father of Gaṇeśa (Nalodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 126b.

 rAmadeva rāmadeva

son of Vyāsa, father of Mahābala, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Gohilagṛhyasūtraṭīkā). Oxf. 365a.

 rAmadeva rāmadeva

son of Śambhudeva, elder brother of Viśvanāthadeva (Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī). IO. 2419.

 rAmadeva rāmadeva

a Paṇḍit in the court of Bhojadeva of Dhārā. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 rAmadeva mizra rāmadeva miśra

a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. Later than Haradatta.

 rAmadeva mizra rāmadeva miśra

Tattvakaumudī Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

 rAmadeva rāmadeva

C. on Yogavāsiṣṭha.

 rAmadeva nyAyAlaMkAra rāmadeva nyāyālaṃkāra

Rāmaguṇākara.

 vyAsa zrI rAmadeva vyāsa śrī rāmadeva

Rāmābhyudaya nāṭaka.

Subhadrāpariṇayana chāyānāṭaka.

 rAmadeva ciraMjIva rāmadeva ciraṃjīva

son of Rāghavendra, grandson of Kāśīnātha:

Kāvyavilāsa.

Mādhavacampū.

Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī.

Vṛttaratnāvalī.

Śṛṅgārataṭinī.

 rAmadeva rāmadeva

son of Śambhu, pupil of Dāmodaratīrtha:

Tattvadīpikā or Vivaraṇatattvadīpikā.

 rAmadvAdazanAmastotra rāmadvādaśanāmastotra

Taylor 1, 467.

 rAmadhyAna rāmadhyāna

by Tulaji Mahārāja. Burnell 200b.

 rAmadhyAnastotra rāmadhyānastotra

Oudh XVII, 84.

 rAmanavamInirNaya rāmanavamīnirṇaya

Taylor 1, 28.

--by Gopāla Deśikācārya. Oppert 741.

--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

 rAmanavamIpUjA rāmanavamīpūjā

Burnell 147b.

 rAmanavamIvratakathA rāmanavamīvratakathā

from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 rAmanavamIvratamAhAtmya rāmanavamīvratamāhātmya

Rice 88.

 rAmanavaratnasAra rāmanavaratnasāra

bhakti. Oudh XVII, 80.

 rAmanATaka rāmanāṭaka

Kh. VI. Oppert 4567. 4671. See Rāmacandranāṭaka.

 rAmanAtha hosalAdhIzvara rāmanātha hosalādhīśvara

king of Devagiri (1272/73--1310) was patron of Bharatasvāmin (Sāmavedabhāṣya). Brl. 39. Burnell 11b. See above Rāmacandra, a different name of the same king.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

or rāmacandra guru of Mukunda Muni (Advaitajñānasarvasva etc.). Hall p. 100. 111.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, father of Rāmagopāla Śarman (Varṇabhairava). L. 280.

 [Vol. 1, Page 516a] rAmanAtha vidyAvAcaspati rāmanātha vidyāvācaspati

Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. L. 2824 (here called Rāmabhadra).

Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa.

Trikāṇḍaviveka Amarakośaṭīkā, probably composed in 1633. In this C. he quotes his Kātantrarahasya, Kāvyaratnāvalī, Jyotiṣa, Līlāvatīrahahasya, Śabdārtharahasya, Samayarahasya.

Saṃskārapaddhatirahasya, a C. on Bhavadeva's Saṃskārapaddhati, composed in 1623.

Smṛtiratnāvalī.

Dāyabhāgaviveka, a part of the last work. Called Dāyarahasya NW. 146.

 rAmanAtha cakravartin rāmanātha cakravartin

Kātantravṛttiprabodha.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

Kārikāvaliṭippaṇa.

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭippaṇa.

Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvaliṭippaṇa.

Maṅgalavādaṭippaṇa.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā.

 rAmanAtha caube rāmanātha caube

The Caubes have their home in Mīrzāpur:

Bṛhacchabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

Bṛhadvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.

Bṛhadvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

Muktāvali Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

Vaidyamanotsavaṭikā.

Vaidyavinodaṭīkā.

 rAmanAtha siddhAnta rāmanātha siddhānta

Ṣaṭcakrakramadīpikā, a C. on Purṇānanda's Ṣaṭcakrakrama.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

son of Raghunāthadeva:

Campū. Bik. 254.

 rAmanAthastotra rāmanāthastotra

from the Setumāhātmya of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 202a.

 rAmanAmapaddhati rāmanāmapaddhati

Rādh 28.

 rAmanAmamAhAtmya rāmanāmamāhātmya

NW. 478. Oudh XV, 124. Oppert II, 5454. Rice 88.

--by Acyutāśrama. B. 2, 48. Oudh XVII, 78. Bhr. 568. Kāśīn. 32.

--by Viśveśvaradatta. SB. 323.

 rAmanAmalekhanavidhi rāmanāmalekhanavidhi

NW. 252. Oudh XVIII, 76. SB. 246.

 rAmanAmalekhanodyApanavidhi rāmanāmalekhanodyāpanavidhi

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 rAmanAmASTottarazata rāmanāmāṣṭottaraśata

Rādh 28.

 [Vol. 1, Page 516b] rAmanAmodyApana rāmanāmodyāpana

Oppert II, 223.

 rAmanArAyaNa rāmanārāyaṇa

son of Ghanaśyāma, son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, father of Kāśīśvara (Jñānāmṛta 1739). IO. 222.

 rAmanArAyaNa rāmanārāyaṇa

Anumitinirūpaṇa.

Tattvabodha.

Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā.

Pañcadaśīṭīkā (?). Lahore 1882, 7.

Bhagavadgītāprakāśinī.

Vanamālikīrtichandomālā.

Vijñānanaukāṭīkā.

Saphalavṛtti.

Sarvavedārthanirṇayaṭīkā.

 rAmanArAyaNa rāmanārāyaṇa

Gurucandrodayakaumudī.

 rAmanArAyaNa rāmanārāyaṇa

(?):

Pramitākṣarā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 rAmanArAyaNa zarman rāmanārāyaṇa śarman

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

 rAmanArAyaNa bhaTTAcArya cakravartin rāmanārāyaṇa bhaṭṭācārya cakravartin

son of Kṛṣṇarāma, father of Rāmaprasāda:

Kārikāvali gr.

 rAmanidhi zarman rāmanidhi śarman

son of Balarāma Śarman:

Prārthanāśataka.

 rAmanibandha rāmanibandha

dh. by Kṣemarāma. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 388.

 rAmapaJcadazIkalpalatikA rāmapañcadaśīkalpalatikā

(printed kalāpalikā) bhakti, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.

 rAmapaJcAGga rāmapañcāṅga

tantr. NP. IX, 36.

 rAmapaTala rāmapaṭala

by Rāmānuja. Burnell 202b.

 rAmapaTTAbhiSeka rāmapaṭṭābhiṣeka

Burnell 147b.

 rAmapati rāmapati

father of Viṣṇupati (Tattvadīpana on Śabdatattvacintāmaṇi). L. 2006.

 rAmapati rāmapati

Sadācārakrama.

 rAmapaddhati rāmapaddhati

B. 4, 266.

--by Govindadaśa. B. 4, 266.

--by Rāmānuja. Oxf. 300a. Burnell 202b. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 388. BP. 261. See Rāmamantrapaddhati.

 rAmapara rāmapara

stotra. Oppert II, 4878.

 rAmapAdastava rāmapādastava

Oppert II, 2886.

 rAmapUjApaddhati rāmapūjāpaddhati

Ben. 45. Rādh 28. Oudh XVII, 80.

--by Rāmānuja. SB. 130. See Rāmapaddhati.

 rAmapUjAvidhAnapaddhati rāmapūjāvidhānapaddhati

Burnell 147b.

 rAmapUjAvidhi rāmapūjāvidhi

Burnell 147b. Taylor 1, 414.

--by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 244.

 rAmapUjAsaraNi rāmapūjāsaraṇi

or rāmapaddhati W. p. 359.

 [Vol. 1, Page 517a] rAmapUjAstotra rāmapūjāstotra

Bhk. 17.

 rAmapUrvatApanIya rāmapūrvatāpanīya

See Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad.

 rAmaprakAza rāmaprakāśa

by Rāghavendra. Mentioned in Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 261a.

 rAmaprasAda rāmaprasāda

Tithinirṇaya.

Yajñasiddhāntasaṃgraha.

Ratnākara dh.

 rAmaprasAda tarkAlaMkAra rāmaprasāda tarkālaṃkāra

Vaiṣamyakaumudī Amarakośaṭīkā.

 rAmaprasAda vidyAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya rāmaprasāda vidyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

son of Rāmanārāyaṇa, grandson of Kṛṣṇarāma, wrote a C. on his father's Kārikāvali.

 rAmabAlacaritra rāmabālacaritra

See Satyopākhyāna.

 rAmabAhuzataka rāmabāhuśataka

kāvya, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 50

 rAmabrahmAnandasvAmin rāmabrahmānandasvāmin

Tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa.

 rAmabhakta rāmabhakta

See Rāmadāsa.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

king, patron of Mahādeva (Bṛhajjātakaprakāśa 1523). Bik. 301.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

king of Mithilā, son of Rūpanārāyaṇa, grandson of Harinārāyaṇa, patron of Vācaspatimiśra (Śrāddhakalpa). L. 1773.

 rAmabhadra bhaTTAcArya rāmabhadra bhaṭṭācārya

guru of Jayarāma (Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā). Hall p. 201.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

guru of Murārimiśra (Śubhakarmanirṇaya). L. 1987.

 rAmabhadra yati rāmabhadra yati

guru of Rāma Saṃyamin (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 110.

 rAmabhadra sarasvatI rāmabhadra sarasvatī

pupil of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī, guru of Rāmānanda Sarasvatī (Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā). Hall p. 107. 139.

 rAmabhadra yajvan rāmabhadra yajvan

guru of Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita (Svarasiddhāntacandrikā). Burnell 42a.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

father of Raghumaṇi (Āgamasāra), and of Rāmeśvara (Tantrapramoda). L. 260. 263.

 rAmabhadra vAjapeyin rāmabhadra vājapeyin

Mentioned amongst the poets in the Kavīndracandrodaya

 rAmabhadra mizra rāmabhadra miśra

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

Tantrasāra.

 rAmabhadra bhaTTa rāmabhadra bhaṭṭa

C. on the Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa of Nīlakaṇṭha.

Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśaṭīkā.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

Dāyabhāgasiddhāntakumudacandrikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 517b] rAmabhadra sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya rāmabhadra sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

Nānātvavādatattva.

Samāsavādatattva. See Rāmabhadra, son of Bhavanātha.

 rAmabhadra dIkSita rāmabhadra dīkṣita

of Tanjore, end of the 17th or beginning of the 18th century:

C. on the Paribhāṣāvṛtti of Sīradeva.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

Putrakramadīpikā.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

Brahmasūtravṛtti.

 rAmabhadra dIkSita rāmabhadra dīkṣita

Rāmakarṇāmṛta.

 rAmabhadra siddhAntavAgIza rāmabhadra siddhāntavāgīśa

from Navadvipa:

Śabdaśaktiprakāśikāprabodhinī, a C. on Jagadīśa's Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā.

 rAmabhadra nyAyAlaMkAra rāmabhadra nyāyālaṃkāra

Śabdāvali gr.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī bhāṇa.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

of the Kauṇḍinya race:

Śṛṅgāratilaka bhāṇa:

 rAmabhadra mizra rāmabhadra miśra

Ṣaṭpadīstotraṭīkā.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

wrote for Ṣāharāja, i. e. Ṣahji of Tanjore:

Ṣaḍdarśanasiddhāntasaṃgraha.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

Siddhāntasāra ny.

 rAmabhadra sArvabhauma rāmabhadra sārvabhauma

son of Bhavanātha:

Kusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.

Guṇarahasya, a C. on the second book of the Kiraṇāvalī.

Nyāyarahasya Nyāyasūtraṭīkā.

Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭippaṇī.

Vāyuvāda. NP. V, 80.

Samāsavāda. L. 2352.

 rAmabhadra dIkSita rāmabhadra dīkṣita

called also cokkanātha son of Yajñarāma Dīkṣita, contemporary of Nīlakaṇṭhādhvarin, Kauṇḍa Jyautiṣika, Bālakṛṣṇa, of last century:

Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

Patañjalicarita kāvya.

 rAmabhadra nyAyAlaMkAra rāmabhadra nyāyālaṃkāra

son of Raghunātha:

Udvāhavyavasthā.

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.

Vidvanmodinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 rAmabhadra nyAyAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya rāmabhadra nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

son of Śrīnāthācārya:

C. on the Dāyabhāga of Jīmūtavāhana.

 [Vol. 1, Page 518a] rAmabhadrAmbA rāmabhadrāmbā

Raghunāthābhyudaya kāvya.

 rAmabhadrAzrama rāmabhadrāśrama

the yogi-name of Bhānujī Dīkṣita. Oxf. 183a.

 rAmabhadrAzrama rāmabhadrāśrama

guru of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158.

 rAmabhujaGga rāmabhujaṅga

stotra. Taylor 1, 290.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200b.

 rAmamaGgala rāmamaṅgala

stotra. Oppert 163.

 rAmamaNidAsa rāmamaṇidāsa

Adhyātmavāsudeva.

 rAmamantrapaTala rāmamantrapaṭala

Oxf. 299b.

 rAmamantrapaThanavidhi rāmamantrapaṭhanavidhi

Burnell 202b.

 rAmamantrapaddhati rāmamantrapaddhati

by Rāmānuja. BP. 261. See Rāmapaddhati.

 rAmamantrArtha rāmamantrārtha

Oudh 1876, 28.

--by Nṛsiṃha Muni. Oudh XV, 130.

--by Raghuvaraśaraṇa. Oudh XIV, 92.

 rAmamantrArthanirNaya rāmamantrārthanirṇaya

by Viśvanāthasiṃha. Oudh V, 28. XV, 128.

 rAmamaya zarman rāmamaya śarman

Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā.

Vikramorvaśīṭīkā.

 rAmamahimnaH stotram rāmamahimnaḥ stotram

Rādh 30. 45.

--by Rāmācārya. Oudh XIV, 92.

 rAmamAnasikapUjA rāmamānasikapūjā

Oppert II, 5455. 6400.

 rAmamohana rāmamohana

Cāṇakyakusuma kāvya.

 rAmamohana rāmamohana

Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā.

 rAmayantrapUjApaddhati rāmayantrapūjāpaddhati

Rādh 29.

 rAmayazas rāmayaśas

mentioned as a contemporary by Kṣemendra in Bhāratamañjarī Report LXV.

 rAmarakSA rāmarakṣā

or vajrapañjara stotra. Pet. 725. Paris (D 12 c). Ben. 43. 45. Rādh 28. Oudh XV, 124. XVII, 84 (from Maheśasaṃhitā). Burnell 200b. Poona 596 (by Vālmīki). Oppert II, 8398.

--by Budhakauśika. Bhk. 17. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 241.

C. by Gomatīdāsa Vaiṣṇava. Oudh XI, 18.

C. by Govindadāsa. Oudh XV, 124.

C. Rāmarakṣāviveka by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Oudh 1876, 28.

C. by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XI, 18. W. 1768.

 rAmarakSAmantrakavaca rāmarakṣāmantrakavaca

Oudh XVII, 92.

 rAmarakSAstotra rāmarakṣāstotra

attributed to Viśvāmitra. Oudh XVI, 134.

 rAmarakSAstotramAlA rāmarakṣāstotramālā

Oppert II, 6401.

 rAmaratnAkara rāmaratnākara

kāvya, by Madhuvrata Bodhanidhi. Oudh V, 6.

 rAmarasAmRta rāmarasāmṛta

kāvya, by Śrīdhara. Kāśīn. 16.

 [Vol. 1, Page 518b] rAmarahasya rāmarahasya

from Sadāśivasaṃhitā. L. 2839.

--by Rāmānuja. B. 4, 86.

 rAmarahasyopaniSad rāmarahasyopaniṣad

IO. 1972. 3183. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 8211.

 rAmarAja rāmarāja

Nāḍīprakāśa.

Rasadīpikā. Both quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b.

Rasaratnapradīpa.

 rAmarAma rāmarāma

guru of Nāgeśa. Oxf. 177b.

 rAmarAma rāmarāma

father of Siddheśvara, grandfather of Gopāladāsa (Yogāmṛta and C.). L. 1618. 1629.

 rAmarAma nyAyAlaMkAra rāmarāma nyāyālaṃkāra

C. on Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma.

 rAmarAsa rāmarāsa

in 15 chapters, from Bṛhatkośalakhaṇḍa. L. 2292.

 rAmarudra nyAyavAgIza bhaTTAcArya rāmarudra nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Amaruśatakaṭippaṇī.

 rAmarudra bhaTTa rāmarudra bhaṭṭa

Taraṅgiṇī ny.

Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāvyākhyā.

Prabhā.

C. on the Maṅgalavāda of Dinakara. Hall p. 41.

Vyutpattivādaṭīkā.

Rāmarudrīya ny. Oppert 204. 468. 721. 2419. 2532. 3199. 3276. 5728. 5824. 7679. II, 1367. 1472. 1658. 3781. 7000. 7236. 8683. 10257. Rice 118.

 rAmarSi rāmarṣi

or rāmaṛṣi son of Vṛddhavyāsa, brother of Nimbāditya and Harivaṃśa:

C. on Ravideva's Nalodaya, composed in 1608.

C. on Bhartṛhariśataka.

Vṛndāvanakāvyaṭīkā.

 rAmaliGga rāmaliṅga

Tripurārṇavacandrikā tantr.

 rAmaliGga rāmaliṅga

son of Rukmaṅgada:

Nyāyasaṃgraha Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.

 rAmaliGgavarNana rāmaliṅgavarṇana

history of Rāma, in 9 chapters. L. 1286.

 rAmaliGgAmRta rāmaliṅgāmṛta

kāvya in 18 sarga, by Advaita, son of Bāyabhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 890.

 rAmalIlA rāmalīlā

bhakti, by Bhavadeva Miśra. Lahore 20.

 rAmalIlAmRta rāmalīlāmṛta

and C. rāmalīlāmṛtakramadīpikā by Kṛṣṇamohana. L. 1533. 1534 (both contain only the fourth book).

 rAmalIlAsUcI rāmalīlāsūcī

kāvya. Oppert 7382.

 rAmalIlodaya rāmalīlodaya

kāvya, by Rāmakānta, son of Bāṇeśvara. L. 302.

 rAmavacana rāmavacana

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Rice 72.

 [Vol. 1, Page 519a] rAmavajrapaJjarakavaca rāmavajrapañjarakavaca

from Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Burnell 198a.

 rAmavarNanastotra rāmavarṇanastotra

by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 50.

 rAmavarman rāmavarman

son of Himmativarman, pupil of Nāgeśa:

Adhyātmaramāyaṇasetu.

Rāmagītāṭīkā.

Rāmāyaṇatilaka.

 rAmavallabha zarman rāmavallabha śarman

of Vatsapura in Candradvīpa:

Sajjanarañjinī on Pūrṇānanda's Ṣaṭcakrakrama.

 rAmavijJApanAstotra rāmavijñāpanāstotra

by Pratāpasiṃharāja. Burnell 201b.

 rAmavinoda rāmavinoda

dh. Pheh 2.

 rAmavinodakaraNa rāmavinodakaraṇa

or pañcāṅgasādhanodāharaṇa composed by Rāmacandra in 1614. Mack. 125. Bik. 330. Pheh 11 (bṛhad and laghu). NW. IX, 48. PB. 84. 273. SB. 264.

C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. K. 240. Ben. 27. H. 325.

 rAmavilAsakAvya rāmavilāsakāvya

by Rāmacaraṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 214b.

--by Harinātha. Oxf. 132a. P. 10.

 rAmavizvarUpastotra rāmaviśvarūpastotra

said to be from the Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 52.

 rAmavyAkaraNa rāmavyākaraṇa

by Vopadeva. Quoted by Viṭṭhala in Prasāda Oxf. 161b.

 rAya rAmazaGkara rāya rāmaśaṅkara

Dīkṣāsetu tantr.

Sārātsārasaṃgraha tantr.

 rAmazaGkara rāmaśaṅkara

Yantracintāmaṇiṭīkā.

Samarasāravivaraṇa.

 rAmazaGkara rāmaśaṅkara

Śūdraviveka.

 rAmazataka rāmaśataka

kāvya, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 104.

--and C. by Somadeva Ekanātha. Bl. 4.

--by Someśvara. Kh. 85. Bhr. 166. BP. 263.

 rAmazAstrin rāmaśāstrin

secular name of Naraharitīrtha (who died in 1214). Bhr. p. 203.

 rAmazilAmAhAtmya rāmaśilāmāhātmya

from the Mānasakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. SB. 244.

 rAmaziSya rāmaśiṣya

Taittirīyopaniṣallaghudīpikā.

 rAmazeSa rāmaśeṣa

Sabhyābharaṇadīpikā.

 rAmazrIkramacandrikA rāmaśrīkramacandrikā

bhakti, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 86.

 rAmaSaDakSaravidhAna rāmaṣaḍakṣaravidhāna

Rādh 28.

 rAmaSoDazanAman rāmaṣoḍaśanāman

Burnell 197a.

 rAmasaparyAsopAna rāmasaparyāsopāna

Oudh XI, 30.

 [Vol. 1, Page 519b] rAmasaptaratna rāmasaptaratna

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200b.

 rAmasahasranAman rāmasahasranāman

Rādh 45. Oudh V, 6. XIV, 92. NP. IX, 36. X, 38. Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 295. 427. Oppert II, 3248. 5553.

--from Brahmapurāṇa. Paris (D 5).

--from Liṅgapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 238. Peters. 1, 118.

 rAmasahasranAmavivaraNa rāmasahasranāmavivaraṇa

by Bhānu. B. 4, 88.

 rAmasahasranAmastotra rāmasahasranāmastotra

from Padmapurāṇa. BP. 293.

--from Brahmayāmala (epithets of Rāma beginning with r. See Rakārādisahasranāman). Oxf. 98b. Oudh XVII, 92.

 rAmasiMha rāmasiṃha

son of Jayasiṃha, patron of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyavinoda). L. 2546. Patron of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa (Setusaraṇi). W. p. 161.

 rAmasiMhadeva rāmasiṃhadeva

king of Mithilā, patron of Pṛthvīdhara (Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā). W. p. 161.

 rAmasiMhadeva rāmasiṃhadeva

patron of Ratneśvara (Ratnadarpaṇa Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīkā). Oxf. 209a. Peters. 3, 349.

 rAmasiMhavarman rāmasiṃhavarman

king of Jayapura, passes as the author of the Dhāturatnamañjarī.

 rAmasiddhAntasaMgraha rāmasiddhāntasaṃgraha

bhakti, by Raghuvara. Oudh 1877, 48.

C. by Raghulāladāsa. Oudh V, 6.

 rAmasubrahmaNya zAstrin rāmasubrahmaṇya śāstrin

Matacatuṣṭayaparīkṣā

Viṣṇutattvarahasya and C..

 rAmasUkta rāmasūkta

in 12 chapters. Tüb. 17.

--from Sārvabhaumasarvasva. L. 2413.

 rAmasetu rāmasetu

See Setubandha.

 rAmasena rāmasena

Rasasārāmṛta. He used works by Śālinātha, Nityanātha, Gahanānandanātha.

 rAmasevaka rāmasevaka

son of Devīdatta, father of Kṛṣṇamitra (Mañjūṣākuñcikā etc.). Oxf. 178a. L. 2283.

 rAmasevaka rāmasevaka

Tithipradīpikā.

Mañjīraṭīkā.

Yajñasiddhāntavigraha.

Yuddhacintāmaṇi.

 rAmastavarAja rāmastavarāja

Rādh 28. Oudh V, 6. Taylor 1, 231. 290. Oppert 6651.

C. by Hari Ācārya. Oudh V, 6. XVI, 134.

--from Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 8399.

--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Pet. 725. Oudh XVII, 82. Burnell 200b. Bhr. 398.

 rAmastuti rāmastuti

Oppert 3697. 6173. C. Bhr. 569.

--from the 15th chapter of the Yuddhakāṇḍa in the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 279.

--by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.

 rAmastotra rāmastotra

Ben. 43. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 139. 357. From the Araṇyakāṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyana (8th chapter) printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 273, and two from the Yuddhakāṇḍa (13 th chapter) of the same, printed ibid. p. 270. 285.

 rAmasvAmin rāmasvāmin

Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 rAmasvAmin rāmasvāmin

Amarakośaṭīkā.

 rAmahari rāmahari

wrote in 1818:

Pārijātavyākaraṇa.

 rAmahari rāmahari

Bṛhajjātaka.

 rAmahRdaya rāmahṛdaya

bhakti. Rādh 6. 28. 30. NP. X, 38.

C. Rāmahṛdayāspada by Yatīśa. Rādh 6. 30.

--from the first chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa in the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa, printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 272.

 rAmAkheTaka rāmākheṭaka

kāvya, by Padmanābha. L. 3114. Sūcīpattra 12.

rāmāgamasārasaṃgrahe rāmatrayodaśākṣarī or saṃtānarāmastotram Burnell 200b. rAmAgnicit rāmāgnicit

See Rāmāṇḍāra.

 rAmAgnija rāmāgnija

(?):

Āpastambaśrautasūtravyākhyā.

 rAmAGka nATikA rāmāṅka nāṭikā

written by Dharmagupta in 1360. Bendall Catalogue 87.

 rAmANDAra rāmāṇḍāra

called also rāmāgnicit wrote a C. on the Āpastambaśrautasūtra. K. 10. Poona 86. Oppert 808. 4193. II, 4879. 6794. 8771. Pūrvarāmāṇḍāra. Oppert II, 5338. 7398. 10324. This C. is quoted by Bhāskaramiśra Hall p. 192, and four times in the Nirṇayasindhu. Viṣṇucitta Oppert 879. 4713. 4806. 4919. 5168. 5455. 5865. 8212 seems to be somehow connected with Rāmāṇḍāra, but enlightenment on this point must be expected from another quarter.

 rAmAdvaya rāmādvaya

pupil of Advayāśrama:

Vedāntakaumudī.

 rAmAdhAra rāmādhāra

Rāmāyaṇāyodhyākāṇḍa, paraphrased.

 rAmAtmaikyaprakAzikA rāmātmaikyaprakāśikā

by Satyajñānānandatīrtha Yati. Hall p. 136.

 rAmAnanda sarasvatI rāmānanda sarasvatī

guru of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī (Śukāṣṭakaṭīkā). Hall p. 127.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

guru of Brahmānanda Bhāratī (Vākyasudhāṭīkā). Hall p. 130.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

son of Gopāla, father of Jānakīnandana Kavīndra (Vṛttadarpaṇa). L. 2038.

 [Vol. 1, Page 520b] rAmAnanda rāmānanda

the founder of a religious sect. H.H. Wilson's Works 1, 46. Oxf. 302a.

 rAmAnanda vAcaspati rāmānanda vācaspati

wrote by request of Kṛṣṇacandra, king of Navadvīpa:

Āhnikācārarāja.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

Nyāyāmṛtavyākhyā. Rice 152. See Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

 rAmAnanda sarasvatI yati rāmānanda sarasvatī yati

pupil of Rāmabhadra Sarasvatī, pupil of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī:

Pañcīkaraṇatātparyacandrikā.

Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā.

Vākyasudhāṭīkā.

Vivaraṇopanyāsa, a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya.

Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

C. on Bṛhadrudropapurāṇa.

C. on Bṛhadrudrayāmala.

 rAmAnanda sarasvatI rāmānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, pupil of Gopāla Sarasvatī, pupil of Śivarāma Sarasvatī:

Brahmasūtrabhāṣyaratnaprabhā.

Yogamaṇiprabhā, a C. on the Yogasūtra.

 rAmAnanda sarasvatI rāmānanda sarasvatī

or rāmakiṃkara pupil of Mukundagovinda:

Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī, a C. on the Brahmasūtra.

 rAmAnanda AcArya rāmānanda ācārya

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. Quoted by Durgādāsa Oxf. 175a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 2, 14. 26. 43. 3, 5.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

Rāmārcanapaddhati.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

Vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskara.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

Śivarāmastotra.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

Śūdrakuladīpikā.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

Harivaṃśaṭīkā.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

son of Mukundapriya, grandson of Rāmendravana, pupil of Rāmendravana and Caturbhuja:

Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā, written by request of Vāsudeva.

Gaṅgāsahasranāmaṭīkā, from the preceding C..

Bālabodhinī.

 rAmAnandatIrtha rāmānandatīrtha

or rāmānanda yati called tīrthasvāmin guru of Advaitānanda (Hall p. 89):

Aṅkasaṃjñā. L. 1100.

Advaitanirṇayasaṃgraha. L. 1036.

Advaitaprakāśa. Mentioned L. 1017.

Advaitarahasya. L. 1019. 1188.

Adhyātmabindu. Mentioned L. 1017.

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭippaṇī. ibid.

Adhyātmasāra. ibid.

Antaryajanāṅka. ibid.

Ātmatattva. ibid.

Ātmabodhaṭippaṇa. NW. 326.

Ānandakusuma. L. 1046.

Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.

Kātantrasaṃgraha. ibid.

Kādisahasranāmakalā. L. 1039.

Kuṇḍatattvaprakāśikā. L. 1918.

Komalakośasaṃgraha. L. 1059.

Gītāṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.

Gītādisāraṭīkā. ibid.

Gītāśaya. ibid.

Cakraṭīkā. ibid.

Caṇḍīvivaraṇa. L. 1045.

Jñānavaibhavatantra. Mentioned L. 1017.

Jñānāraṇī. ibid.

Tattvasūtra and C. Tattvasūtraratna. L. 1026.

Tattvārṇavaṭīkā. NW. 430.

Tattvāvabodhaṭīkā. NW. 430.

Tantrasāra. Mentioned L. 1017.

Darśanakalikā. L. 419. Oudh XVII, 50.

Devīsūktaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.

Nāmamālāsaṃgraha. L. 1043.

Nṛpabhūṣaṇī. Mentioned L. 1017.

Paramāmṛta. ibid.

Prabodhacandrodayasaṃgraha. ibid.

Prāguddhārasaṃgraha. L. 1025.

Premabhaktistotra and C.. L. 1047.

Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavyākhyā. Oppert 3200.

Bhāgavatatattvasaṃgraha. L. 1040.

Bhāgavatabṛhatsaṃgraha. L. 1033.

Bhāgavatamañjarī. L. 1035.

Bhāgavatāśaya. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.

Bhāvārthadīpikākramasaṃgraha (Bhāgavatapurāṇa). L. 1037.

Bhāvārthadīpikāsaṃgraha (Śrīdhara). L. 1034.

Manvarthasāra. Mentioned L. 1017.

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.

Mohamudgaraṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.

Yatibhāgavata. ibid.

Yatibhūṣaṇī. L. 418. Oudh XVII, 114.

Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.

Yogacandraṭīkā. NW. 430.

Yogavivekaṭippaṇa. NW. 436.

Yogasūtraṭīkā. NW. 430.

Yogāvalī. Mentioned L. 1017.

Rājabhūṣaṇī. L. 1207. See Nṛpabhūṣaṇī.

Rāmakāvya. Mentioned L. 1017.

Rāmatattvaprakāśa. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.

Rāmāyaṇakūṭaṭīkā (q. v.). Mentioned L. 1017.

Rudrādhyāyaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017. 1031.

Lokābhidhāna. Mentioned L. 1017.

Vāsiṣṭhasāra and Vāsiṣṭhasāragūḍhārtha. L. 1030. 1031.

Vicārārkasaṃgraha. L. 1028.

Viṣṇusahasranāmavyākhyā. L. 1032.

Viṣṇusūktaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.

Vedamātṛṭīkā. ibid.

Vedastutilaghūpāya. L. 1044.

Vedāntasāraṭīkā q. v.

Vedāntasūtraratnaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.

Śaktivādakalikā. ibid.

Śāktasarvasva. L. 1027.

Śāntiśatakaṭīkā, two different versions. L. 1041. 1042. 3166.

Śāstrasāra. Mentioned L. 1017.

Saṃkṣepādhyātmasāra. L. 1022. See Adhyātmasāra.

Saṃgītasiddhānta. Mentioned L. 1017.

Sattattvabindu. ibid.

Saṃdhyāvidhimantrasamūhaṭīkā. ibid.

Sahasranāmamālākalā. L. 1038.

Saṃkhyapadārthagāthā. Mentioned L. 1017.

Sātatyacatuṣkaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1031.

Svalpādvaitaprakāśa. L. 1018. See Advaitaprakāśa.

Haṭhapradīpikāṭīkā. NW. 436.

Haṭhayogādhirājaṭīkā. NW. 436.

 rAmAnandarAya rāmānandarāya

Mentioned in Padyāvalī:

Jagannāthavallabha nāṭaka.

 rAmAnandasvAmin rāmānandasvāmin

Tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa.

Muktitattva. L. 300.

 rAmAnandIya rāmānandīya

vedānta, by Rāmānanda. Oppert 2010. 3201. 3350. 3469. 3541. 3923. 4046. 4245. 4501. 4712. 4824. 4884. 4951. 5300. 5394. II, 352. 1473. 2515. 3782. 4880. 5998. 6162. 6550. 6795. 7907. 8684. 8933. 9197. 9319. 9362. 9505. 10353. C. II, 4881.

 rAmAnuja rāmānuja

with the title yatirāja According to the Prapannāmṛta he was a son of Nṛsiṃhācārya of the Kuśikagotra, or of Keśava of the Hārītagotra, who lived at Bhūtapurī in Toṇḍīramaṇḍala. The same authority states that, towards the end of his life, he founded in 1091 an image of Nārāyaṇa on Yādavācala. L. 1731:

Aṣṭādaśarahasyāni.

Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kaṇṭakoddhāra. A deficient title.

Kūṭasaṃdoha.

Gadya and Gadyatraya.

Guṇaratnakośa.

Cakrollāsa.

Divyasūriprabhāvadīpikā (?).

Devatāpāramya.

Deha (?).

Nāyakaratna Nyāyaratnamālāṭīkā.

Nārāyaṇamantrārtha.

Nityapaddhati.

Nityārādhanavidhi.

Nyāyapariśuddhi.

Nyāyasiddhāñjana.

Pañcapaṭala.

Pañcarātrarakṣā.

Praśnopaniṣadvyākhyā.

Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

Maṇidarpaṇa.

Matimānuṣa (?).

Muṇḍakopaniṣadvyākhyā.

Yogasūtrabhāṣya.

Ratnapradīpa.

Rāmapaṭala.

Rāmapaddhati.

Rāmapūjāpaddhati.

Rāmamantrapaddhati.

Rāmarahasya.

Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā (?).

Rāmārcāpaddhati. See Rāmapūjāpaddhati.

Vārttāmālā.

Viśiṣṭādvaitabhāṣya.

Viṣṇuvigrahaśaṃsanastotra.

Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

Vedāntatattvasāra.

Vedāntadīpa.

Vedāntasāra.

Vedārthasaṃgraha.

Vaikuṇṭhagadya.

Śatadūṣaṇī.

Śaraṇāgatigadya.

Śrībhāṣya.

Śrīraṅgarājastotravyākhyā (?).

Śvetāśvataropaniṣadvyākhyā.

Saṃkalpasūryodayaṭīkā (?).

Saccaritrarakṣā and C. Saccaritrarakṣāsāradīpikā.

Sarvārthasiddhi.

 rAmAnuja dIkSita rāmānuja dīkṣita

Tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa.

Tattvacintāmaṇisāra.

 bAdhUli rAmAnuja AcArya bādhūli rāmānuja ācārya

Vedapādarāmāyaṇa.

 rAmAnujaguruparaMparA rāmānujaguruparaṃparā

B. 2, 132.

 rAmAnujagrantha rāmānujagrantha

kāvya. Oppert II, 4882.

 rAmAnujacampU rāmānujacampū

Oppert 6423. Rice 252.

 rAmAnujacarita rāmānujacarita

See Prapannāmṛta.

 rAmAnujacaritra rāmānujacaritra

Oppert 6424.

 rAmAnujadaNDaka rāmānujadaṇḍaka

stotra. Oppert II, 3783.

 rAmAnujadarzana rāmānujadarśana

the fourth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

 rAmAnujadAsa rāmānujadāsa

Caṇḍamāruta.

Tattvatrayaratna.

Vedāntavijaya.

 rAmAnujadivyacaritra rāmānujadivyacaritra

Oppert II, 3528.

 rAmAnujabhASyagAmbhIrya rāmānujabhāṣyagāmbhīrya

Rice 168.

 rAmAnujamatakhaNDana rāmānujamatakhaṇḍana

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 9419.

 rAmAnujamatadhvaMsana rāmānujamatadhvaṃsana

Pheh 6.

 rAmAnujamauktika rāmānujamauktika

Rice 168 (printed sauktika).

 rAmAnujavaMzAvali rāmānujavaṃśāvali

Bühler 559.

 rAmAnujavijaya rāmānujavijaya

by Aṇṇayyācārya. Rice 240.

 rAmAnujazatakaTIkA rāmānujaśatakaṭīkā

Oppert II, 4127.

 rAmAnujasiddhAntapadavI rāmānujasiddhāntapadavī

by Raṅganātha. Mysore 7.

 rAmAnujasiddhAntavijaya rāmānujasiddhāntavijaya

Mysore 6.

 rAmAnujasiddhAntasaMgraha rāmānujasiddhāntasaṃgraha

Oppert 2420. 5629. 5825. II, 2093.

 rAmAnujasuprabhAta rāmānujasuprabhāta

stotra. Oppert II, 976.

 rAmAnujastotra rāmānujastotra

Oppert II, 1886. 5554.

 rAmAnujasvAmin rāmānujasvāmin

Varadarājastavaṭīkā.

Sārāsvādinī.

 rAmAnujArAdhanavidhi rāmānujārādhanavidhi

Oppert II, 4098.

 rAmAnujASTottara rāmānujāṣṭottara

stotra. Oppert II, 4128.

 rAmAnujIya rāmānujīya

kāvya. Oppert II, 1801. 7722.

 rAmAnujIyasiddhAnta rāmānujīyasiddhānta

or śrutismṛtipurāṇoktapramāṇasaṃgraha Taylor 1, 179.

 rAmAnusmRti rāmānusmṛti

from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

 rAmAbhinanda rāmābhinanda

nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 138.

 rAmAbhiSeka rāmābhiṣeka

kāvya, by Keśava Paṇḍita. Burnell 161b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 523a] rAmAbhyudaya rāmābhyudaya

nāṭaka, by Yaśovarman. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 171.

--by Vyāsa Śrī Rāmadeva. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424).

 rAmAbhyudaya rāmābhyudaya

kāvya, in 30 sarga, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 161b (and C.).

 rAmAbhyudayatilaka rāmābhyudayatilaka

kāvya. Oppert 1555.

 rAmAmAtya rāmāmātya

under Ṭoḍaramalla:

Svaramelakalānidhi.

 rAmAyaNa rāmāyaṇa

See Adbhutarāmāyaṇa, Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa, Ānandarāmāyaṇa, Campūrāmāyaṇa, Vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa.

 rAmAyaNa rāmāyaṇa

by Vālmīki. Jones 403. Mack. 56. 102. IO. 1788--91. 1793. 2718 (Uttara). W. p. 118--23. Oxf. 5b. 343a. Paris (B 20--22. 210. 222--24. D 2. 298. Gr. 11--13. Tel. 1. 43. 44. 48. 50). Khn. 24. K. 28 (and C.). B. 2, 64. 66. Report CLXX. Ben. 57--59. Tüb. 24. Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 4 (Uttara). Rādh 40. Oudh XI, 18. XIII, 38. 40. XV, 30. 32. XVI, 52. 54. 56. XVII, 14. Bonn 125 --27. Burnell 177a. Bhk. 13. Poona 363. 417. 425. II, 14. 15. 26. 27. 61--67. 81. 105--11. 264. Taylor 1, 295. 296. Oppert 8. 105. 604. 722. 917. 1104. 1556. 1558 (Uttara). 1642 (Sundara). 1705. 1724 (Sundara). 2012--14. 2147 (Yuddha). 2155 (Sundara). 2206. 2216 (Sundara). 2253. 2421. 2565 (Uttara). 2686. 2687. 2774 (Uttara). 2985. 3470. 3679. 3737. 3841. 4439. 6313 (Uttara). 6482 (Sundara). 6494 (Araṇya). 6652. 6779. 6837. 6988. 7117. 7146. 7383. 7571. 7628. 7776. II, 33 (Uttara). 224. 332 (Uttara). 353. 579. 662. 849. 977. 1368. 1418. 1504. 1699. 1802. 1844. 1903. 1940. 1986 (Bāla). 1996. 2141. 2168. 2200. 2516. 2573. 2592 (Uttara). 2612. 2640. 2668. 2680. 2684. 2698. 2853. 3013. 3249. 3385. 3474. 3529. 3598 (Uttara). 3784. 3899 (Sundara). 3933. 4348. 4428. 5124. 5780. 5821 (Uttara). 5999. 6141. 6177. 6403. 6551. 6637. 7031. 7237. 7332 (Sundara). 7438. 7481 (Ayodhyā). 7492 (Āraṇya). 7504 (Uttara). 7527 (Kiṣkindhā). 7650 (Bāla). 7716 (Yuddha). 7840 (Sundara). 8335. 8441. 8519. 8582. 8685. 8720 (Uttara). 8748 (Bāla). 8765 (Yuddha). 8791 (Sundara). 8935. 9085. 9506. 9646. 9749. 9791. 10062. 10071 (Sundara). 10174. 10354. Rice 66. 68. Peters. 2, 186. BP. 259 (Ayodhyā and Sundara). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224.

C. Oppert 4386. 4441. II, 337. 347.

C. Kataka. Burnell 178b. Oppert 1780. 1781. II, 7482. 7513. 7723.

C. Caturarthadīpikā. Oppert II, 7084.

C. Taniślokī. Oppert 226. 6345. II, 934. 2049. 3153.

C. Tilaka Theh 4.

C. Rāmāyaṇavirodhaparihāra. Oppert II, 5555.

C. Rāmāyaṇatātparyavirodhabhañjinī. Oppert 1557. 5164. II, 2094.

C. Vālmīkihṛdaya. Oppert 5348.

C. Vidvanmanoramā. Oppert II, 7746.

C. Śṛṅgārasudhākara. Oppert 6249.

C. Subodhinī. Oppert II, 8985.

C. Setu. Pheh 4.

C. by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Oppert 5148. 5777 (ny). 6311 (vedānta). II, 7238. 7500. 8719.

C. by Umāmaheśvara. Oppert II, 4885.

C. Śṛṅgāratilaka by Govindarāja. Oudh IX, 4 (Bhūṣaṇa). XVI, 52. 54. 56 (Bhūṣaṇa). Oppert 225. 378. 2015. 2315. 4460. 5147. 5423. 5524. 5784. 6331. 7297. II, 225. 339. 354. 2743. 3495. 3530. 5781. 6142. 6796. 7546. 8769. 10063. Rice 68.

C. Dharmakūṭa by Tryambaka Yajvan. Burnell 179b.

C. by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 38. 40. SB. 210.

C. by Nāgeśa. Ben. 58. 59. Rādh 40. Oudh XI, 18.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. Taylor 1, 141.

C. by Maheśvaratīrtha. IO. 1793. L. 1268. 1269. Oudh IX, 4. Bhk. 13. Poona 417. 425. II, 14. 15. 27. 61--67. Taylor 1, 296. Oppert 5128. II, 9790. Peters. 2, 186.

C. Tilaka by Rāmavarman or Rāma Śarman. IO. 426--32. Burnell 179b. Oppert II, 4886. Peters. 2, 186. His C. is based on the Kataka and on that of Maheśvaratīrtha, whom he calls Tīrtha.

C. Rāmāyaṇakūṭaṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Oppert 227. 1207. 6307. 6354. 6587. Mentioned L. 1017. By Oppert attributed to Ānandatīrtha.

C. by Rāmānuja (?). Oppert 231. 2689. 5149. 6177. II, 7724. Rice 68. Perhaps, the C. by Rāmavarman.

C. by Rāmāśramācārya. Oudh XV, 30. 32.

C. Manoharā by Lokanātha. L. 1259--62. Oppert II, 7651.

C. Vivekatilaka by Varadarāja. Burnell 179b. Taylor 1, 169. Oppert 2986. II, 7754.

C. by Vidyānātha. Oppert II, 8770.

C. Vālmīkitātparyataraṇi by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 6.

C. by Vaidyanātha. Burnell 179b. Oppert 6177. II, 9750.

C. by Śivarāma Saṃnyāsin. Rādh 40.

C. Rāmāyaṇasaptabimba by Hayagrīva Śāstrin Oppert 370.

C. by Hari Paṇḍita. Oppert 221. II, 7851.

Rāmāyaṇe Ādityahṛdayastotra (Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 106). Ben. 45. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 427.

--Citrakūṭamāhātmya. Mack. 71. Oudh VIII, 36.

 rAmAyaNakathA rāmāyaṇakathā

an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa. Tüb. 24.

 rAmAyaNakathAprazna rāmāyaṇakathāpraśna

Oppert 6174.

 rAmAyaNakathAsAra rāmāyaṇakathāsāra

by Kṣemendra. Report XII. LXXXII.

 rAmAyaNakAlanirNayacandrikA rāmāyaṇakālanirṇayacandrikā

kāvya, hy Kṛṣṇārya. Oppert II, 3250.

 rAmAyaNacampU rāmāyaṇacampū

See Campūrāmāyaṇa.

--by Govindarāja. Oppert 8214.

 rAmAyaNatattvadarpaNa rāmāyaṇatattvadarpaṇa

Oppert II, 9792.

--by Nārāyaṇa Yati. Rice 68.

 rAmAyaNatAtparyadIpikA rāmāyaṇatātparyadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 4129.

 rAmAyaNatAtparyanirNaya rāmāyaṇatātparyanirṇaya

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 4884.

 rAmAyaNatAtparyasaMgraha rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgraha

Oppert 2533. 4933.

--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 5411. 9979. 10355.

 rAmAyaNanATaka rāmāyaṇanāṭaka

by Someśvaradeva. Oppert 6175 (an.). Peters. 3, 396.

 rAmAyaNanirvacana rāmāyaṇanirvacana

kāvya. Oppert 6989.

 rAmAyaNapaThanaphala rāmāyaṇapaṭhanaphala

Oppert 4440.

 rAmAyaNaprabandha rāmāyaṇaprabandha

by Mepattūr Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2688.

 rAmAyaNabhAratasArasaMgraha rāmāyaṇabhāratasārasaṃgraha

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 8336.

 rAmAyaNamahimAdarza rāmāyaṇamahimādarśa

kāvya. Oppert 6780. II, 3785.

 rAmAyaNamAhAtmya rāmāyaṇamāhātmya

Pheh 4. Oudh V, 4 (bṛhat). XV, 32. Rice 88.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 54.

--from the Umāsaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 53. Burnell 153b.

 rAmAyaNaraJjanI rāmāyaṇarañjanī

kāvya. Oppert 7385.

 rAmAyaNarahasya rāmāyaṇarahasya

by Agniveśa. L. 2663.

 rAmAyaNavidhi rāmāyaṇavidhi

on the proper manner of the reading of the Rāmāyaṇa. NW. 250. 256.

 rAmAyaNaviveka rāmāyaṇaviveka

kāvya. Oppert 5630.

 rAmAyaNasaMkSepa rāmāyaṇasaṃkṣepa

See Saṃkṣeparāmāyaṇa.

 rAmAyaNasaMgraha rāmāyaṇasaṃgraha

or saṃgraharāmāyaṇa Taylor 1, 456. Oppert II, 3531.

--by Nārāyaṇa, son of Trivikrama. Mack. 57. Burnell 109a. Bhk. 26. Rice 244.

C. by Vādirājaśiṣya. Bhk. 26.

 rAmAyaNasAra rāmāyaṇasāra

Taylor 1, 296. Oppert II, 358. 4203.

--or Śataślokirāmāyaṇa by Agniveśa Muni. L. 2288. K. 20. B. 2, 66. 68. Ben. 63. Kāṭm. 1. NW. 490. Oudh VIII, 30. Bl. 4.

 [Vol. 1, Page 524b] rAmAyaNasAra rāmāyaṇasāra

by Appayya Dīkṣita. K. 30. Taylor 1, 177.

--by Kṛṣṇanātha. B. 2, 68.

 rAmAyaNasArasaMgraha rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha

Oppert 106. 371. 605. 5631.

--by Acyutaraghunātha Bhūpāla. Burnell 179b. Oppert 3700. 4442. 8215. II, 288. 3251.

C. by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 179b. Rice 68.

 rAmAyaNasArasaMgraha rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7286.

--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 40.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 6695.

 rAmAyaNasUtradIpikA rāmāyaṇasūtradīpikā

Oppert II, 4887.

 rAmAyaNastotra rāmāyaṇastotra

Oppert II, 4130.

 rAmAyaNAyodhyAkANDa rāmāyaṇāyodhyākāṇḍa

a poetical paraphrase of the second book of the Rāmāyaṇa, by Rāmādhāra. Oudh VIII, 4.

 rAmAyaNopanyAsazlokAH rāmāyaṇopanyāsaślokāḥ

Burnell 180a. Oppert 5632.

 rAmArcanacandrikA rāmārcanacandrikā

Pheh 1 (and bṛhad). Rādh 45. Tüb. 17. Oppert 6781. 7488. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

--by Acyutāśrama. K. 50.

--by Ānandavana. IO. 270. 2074. K. 192. B. 4, 268. Ben. 42. NW. 230. Oudh V, 16. XV, 124. XVIII, 76. Bhr. 606.

--by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.

 rAmArcanadIpikA rāmārcanadīpikā

Pheh 1.

 rAmArcanapaddhati rāmārcanapaddhati

Pheh 1.

--by Rāmānanda. Oudh XIV, 92.

 rAmArcanaratnAkara rāmārcanaratnākara

by Keśavadāsa. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 rAmArcanavidhi rāmārcanavidhi

Taylor 1, 42.

 rAmArcanasopAna rāmārcanasopāna

bhakti. Oudh XVIII, 76.

--by Śivalāla Pāṭhaka. L. 3125.

 rAmArcA rāmārcā

from Agastyasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 124.

 rAmArcApaddhati rāmārcāpaddhati

by Rāmānuja. Oudh XV, 122. See Rāmapūjāpaddhati.

 rAmArya rāmārya

guru of Śaṅkara (Mīmāṃsānayavivekaśaṅkādīpikā). Hall p. 180.

 rAmAryA rāmāryā

kāvya, by Rāmacandra. B. 2, 104.

--by Śaṅkara. B. 2, 104.

 rAmAryAvijJapti rāmāryāvijñapti

kāvya, by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 6. See Āryāvijñapti.

 rAmAryAzataka rāmāryāśataka

by Gaṅgeśa. Kāvyamālā.

 rAmAryAzataka rāmāryāśataka

or rāmāryā or āryāśataka or āryāstuti by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. L. 1378. K. 64. B. 2, 72. 104. Ben. 36. 40. Oudh V, 6. NP. VI, 28. VII, 44. Burnell 164b. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 131. Oppert II, 8164. Peters. 3, 396. BP. 303. Bühler 540.

C. Padārthadīpikā by the author. B. 2, 72. 104. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.

C. by Kākambhaṭṭa. K. 64. Ben. 36. Oudh V, 6.

C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 618.

 rAmAryAzataka rāmāryāśataka

by Somanātha. Kāvyamālā. See Rāmaśataka.

 rAmAzrama rāmāśrama

author of Siddhāntacandrikā. See Rāmacandrāśrama.

 rAmAzrama rāmāśrama

son of Bhaṭṭoji, guru of Vatsarāja (Vārāṇasīdarpaṇa 1641). L. 765. See Amarakośaṭīkā.

 rAmAzrama rāmāśrama

pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama:

Tattvacandrikā, vedānta.

Brahmasūtravṛtti.

 rAmAzrama rāmāśrama

Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 rAmAzrama rāmāśrama

Durjanamukhacapeṭikā.

 rAmAzrama rāmāśrama

Prabhākaraparicheda gr.

 rAmAzrama AcArya rāmāśrama ācārya

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 rAmAzramoddhArakoza rāmāśramoddhārakośa

lex. Rādh 11.

 rAmAzvamedha rāmāśvamedha

Pheh 5. Rādh 44. Oppert II, 6948. Rice 326.

--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Bh. 17. H. 43. See Oxf. 13b. 84a.

 rAmASTaka rāmāṣṭaka

stotra, by Yāmunācārya. Oudh XVII, 80.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Ben. 43.

--by Śukadeva. Oudh XVII, 86. A Rāmāṣṭaka, attributed to Vyāsa, is printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 278.

 rAmASTakavyAkhyA rāmāṣṭakavyākhyā

Oppert II, 4888.

 rAmASTaviMzatinAmastotra rāmāṣṭaviṃśatināmastotra

from the Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.

 rAmASTottarazatanAman rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 197a. Mysore 8. Taylor 1, 53. 139. 360. 362. Oppert II, 7326. 8337.

 rAmilaka rāmilaka

poet. Sbhv.

 rAmilasomilau rāmilasomilau

two twin-poets, wrote:

Śūdrakakathā. They are mentioned by Kālidāsa in his Mālavikāgnimitra. One stanza is preserved in Śp. p. 78.

 rAmendra yogin rāmendra yogin

Jaganmithyātvadīpikā.

 rAmendra sarasvatI rāmendra sarasvatī

pupil of Raghunātha, pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī:

Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśa.

 rAmendra yati rāmendra yati

Vivekasāra.

 rAmendravana rāmendravana

or devendra guru of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 525b] rAmeza bhAratI rāmeśa bhāratī

Brahmasūtropanyāsavṛtti.

 rAmezvara bhaTTa rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa

son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (Nirṇayasindhu 1612) and Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 344. Oxf. 277a.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

son of Vedeśvara, grandson of Caṇḍeśvara, father of Gadādhara, father of Vidyādhara, father of Ratnadhara, father of Jagaddhara (Vāsavadattāṭīkā etc.). L. 1981.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

father of Dhīreśvara, grandfather of Jyotirīśvara Kaviśekhara (Dhūrtasamāgama). Oxf. 140a.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Śaṅkara, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, whose daughter was the wife of Mahādeva, son of Rāmeśvara, and mother of Divākara (Dānahārāvalī etc.). Divākara had a son Vaidyanātha. IO. 50.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

of the Vatsa gotra, from Āndhradeśa, father of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa, father of Mallinātha, father of Nārāyaṇa and Narahari (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā 1242). Peters. 1, 74.

 rAmezvara bhaTTa rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa

father of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa (Sūryārghyadānapaddhati), father of Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1584). W. p. 228.

 rAmezvara bhaTTa rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 rAmezvara maithila rāmeśvara maithila

poet. Śp. p. 79.

 rAmezvara paJcAnana bhaTTAcArya rāmeśvara pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 rAmezvara zAstrin rāmeśvara śāstrin

Advaitataraṅgiṇī.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

Āśaucaśataka and C..

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

Gṛhyapaddhaṭi.

Ṣoḍaśasaṃskārasetu.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

Jātakasāra.

 rAmezvara bhAratI rāmeśvara bhāratī

Triṃśacchlokī dh.

 rAmezvara zukla rāmeśvara śukla

Dattakacandrikāṭīkā.

Dīkṣāvinoda.

Dīkṣāviveka.

 rAmezvara bhaTTa rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa

Dharmaratnākara.

 rAmezvara yogIndra rāmeśvara yogīndra

Navārṇavapaddhati tantr.

 [Vol. 1, Page 526a] rAmezvara rāmeśvara

Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy.

Bhāsvatīṭīkā.

Siddhāntamudrā.

Strījātakaṭīkā.

Hillājavyākhyā.

 rAmezvara bhaTTa rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa

Padārthādarśa dh.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

Piṣṭapaśutiraskariṇī.

 rAmezvara zarman nyAyavAgIza bhaTTAcArya rāmeśvara śarman nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Pradīpamañjarī Amarakośaṭīkā.

 rAmezvara zivayogibhikSu rāmeśvara śivayogibhikṣu

pupil of Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī, pupil of Gopālendra Sarasvatī:

Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgrahakaumudī.

Śivāṣṭamūrtitattvaprakāśa.

 rAmezvara bhaTTa rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa

wrote under Sultān Ghiās-ud-dīn:

Vivekamārtaṇḍa, yoga.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

Vedāntaśāstrāmbudhiratna.

 rAmezvara zarman rāmeśvara śarman

Śabdamālā lex.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

Śuddhāśubodha gr.

 rAmezvara zAstrin rāmeśvara śāstrin

Sudarśanakālaprabhā dh.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

Sūtrārtha (?) gr. Oudh V, 10.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

Saubhāgyodaya Paraśurāmasūtravṛtti. See Vidyākalpasūtra.

 rAmezvara adhvarasudhAmaNi rāmeśvara adhvarasudhāmaṇi

Hariharatāratamya kāvya.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

son of Govinda, son of Aṅgadeva, son of Nāgapāśa, father of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā):

Rāmakutūhala kāvya. Quoted by his son Oxf. 198b.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

son of Narendra:

Āyurvedasiddhāntasambodhinī.

 rAmezvara zarman rāmeśvara śarman

son of Rāmabhadra:

Tantrapramoda.

 rAmezvara bhaTTa rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa

son of Viṣṇu:

Rasarājalakṣmī med.

 rAmezvara zAstrin rāmeśvara śāstrin

son of Subrahmaṇya:

Vihāravāpī mīm. He quotes Mādhava Sarvajña.

 rAmezvaradatta rāmeśvaradatta

Vedāntacandrikā Brahmasūtravṛtti.

 [Vol. 1, Page 526b] rAmezvarapUjA rāmeśvarapūjā

from Kāraṇāgama. Burnell 204b.

 rAmezvarastava rāmeśvarastava

Oppert II, 1997.

 rAmottaratApanIyopaniSad rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣad

See Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad.

 rAmodanta rāmodanta

kāvya. Oppert 2987. 5633. II, 5702.

--by Vāsudeva Śāstrin. Oppert 2723.

 rAmodaya rāmodaya

nāṭaka, by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Lahore 6.

 rAmopaniSatpaJcaka rāmopaniṣatpañcaka

Oppert II, 226.

 rAmopaniSad rāmopaniṣad

IO. 1972. B. 1, 128. Rādh 3. Burnell 35b. Oppert II, 5256. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 384.

--Hanumaduktā. IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b.

 rAmopAsanakrama rāmopāsanakrama

by Vaidyanātha Śāstrin. Rice 298.

 rAyanarasiMha paNDita rāyanarasiṃha paṇḍita

Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa.

 rAyamukuTa rāyamukuṭa

called also bṛhaspati son of Govinda, father of Viśrāma and Rāma:

Padacandrikā Amarakośaṭīkā, composed in 1431. He wrote besides a work on smṛti, which Raghunandana in the Śrāddhatattva calls Rāyamukuṭapaddhati.

 rAyambhaTTa rāyambhaṭṭa

Yatisaṃskāraprayoga.

 rAyarAghava rāyarāghava

See Rāghava.

 rAyasaveGkaTAdrIya rāyasaveṅkaṭādrīya

dh. Oppert II, 539.

 rAyasiMhotsava rāyasiṃhotsava

or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha med. by Rāyasiṃha. Bik. 657.

 rAvajImoDaka rāvajīmoḍaka

Nītimukula.

 rAvaNa rāvaṇa

Arkaprakāśa med.

 rAvaNa rāvaṇa

Ṛgvedabhāṣya.

Śrīsūktabhāṣya.

 rAvaNacaritra rāvaṇacaritra

Oppert II, 2211.

--from the Jaiminibhārata. Burnell 186b.

 rAvaNabhaiT rāvaṇabhaiṭ

or chalākṣara Sv. L. 1559. Brl. 49. Mysore 2. Oppert 7216. 7572. II, 1369. 4859. 7439. 8583. Compare Sāmavedachalā.

 rAvaNavadha rāvaṇavadha

the original name of the Bhaṭṭikāvya. L. 2082.

 rAvaNavaha rāvaṇavaha

See Setubandha.

 rAvaNArjunIya rāvaṇārjunīya

a grammatical poem, by Bhaumaka Bhaṭṭa. Report XII. LXXXIII. Quoted in Kāśikāvṛtti 2, 4, 3, and by Kṣemendra.

 rAvaNI cikitsA rāvaṇī cikitsā

med. Pheh 2. Compare Arkaprakāśa.

 rAzidazAphala rāśidaśāphala

jy. Rice 34.

 rAziprAyazcitta rāśiprāyaścitta

dh. Oppert II, 5257.

 rAzIkaraNabhASya rāśīkaraṇabhāṣya

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

 rAzyabhidhAna rāśyabhidhāna

jy. Paris (B 203).

 [Vol. 1, Page 527a] rASTrasaMvarga rāṣṭrasaṃvarga

the first (or second?) Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 89. Haug 16.

 rAsakrIDA rāsakrīḍā

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Haug 44. See Rāsapañcādhyāyī.

 rAsakrIDAmAhAtmya rāsakrīḍāmāhātmya

Rādh 28. 44.

 rAsagItikA rāsagītikā

from the Rāsollāsatantra. L. 2113.

 rAsapaJcAdhyAyI rāsapañcādhyāyī

from the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (ch. 29--33). Report VI.

C. Rādh 40 (4 commentaries).

C. Bṛhadākhyā Ṭīkā. K. 30.

C. Padārthasarasī by Gaṅgottama Narottama. Kāśīn. 14.

 rAsamaJjarI rāsamañjarī

by Rāmadāsa. Tüb. 10.

 rAsayAtrApaddhati rāsayātrāpaddhati

by Raghunandana. L. 338.

 rAsayAtrAviveka rāsayātrāviveka

a fragment from some work of Śūlapāṇi. Tüb. 15.

 rAsavilAsa rāsavilāsa

B. 2, 104.

--by Rāmadāsa Miśra. Rādh 47. See Rāsamañjarī.

 rAsasundaramahAkAvya rāsasundaramahākāvya

a poem written in illustration of particular poetical conceptions, by Sundaradeva Vaidya, son of Govindadeva. L. 190 (21 st sarga).

 rAsollAsatantra rāsollāsatantra

L. 2151.

Rāsollāsatantre Rāsagītikā. L. 2113.

 rAhukAlAvalI rāhukālāvalī

jy. B. 4, 188.

 rAhucAra rāhucāra

the 53d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

 rAhucAra rāhucāra

jy. attributed to Viśvāmitra. B. 4, 188.

 rAhupUjA rāhupūjā

W. p. 352.

 rAhulaka rāhulaka

poet. Śp. p. 79. Sbhv.

 rAhuzAnti rāhuśānti

Burnell 148b.

 rAhusUkta rāhusūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 10. 12. XIX, 8. 14.

 ripuMjaya ripuṃjaya

Pūrṇacandra Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.

 riSTanavanIta riṣṭanavanīta

jy. Pheh 8 (and C.). Compare Ariṣṭanavanīta.

 riSTasamuccayazAstra riṣṭasamuccayaśāstra

by Durgādeva. P. 16.

 rissu rissu

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 37.

 rItivRttilakSaNa rītivṛttilakṣaṇa

alaṃk. by Viṭṭhala. K. 104.

 rukmAGgada rukmāṅgada

father of Rāmaliṅga (Nyāyasaṃgraha). IO. 614.

 rukmAGgadacaritra rukmāṅgadacaritra

Pheh 5. Oppert 2422. 5862. 6178.

--from the Nāradapurāṇa. IO. 956. Burnell 188a. Poona 393. Taylor 1, 450. Oppert II, 2374. 4890. 7287. 7725.

 rukmAGgadIya rukmāṅgadīya

mahākāvya, by Padmanābha. P. 10.

 rukmiNIkalyANa rukmiṇīkalyāṇa

nāṭaka, by Cūḍāmaṇi. Oppert 2988. 3471. II, 6000. 6600. C. 3472. II, 6001.

 [Vol. 1, Page 527b] rukmiNIkRSNavallI rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallī

a poem in Prākṛt, by Pṛthvīrāja. Lahore 4.

C. by Sāraṅgakavi. Lahore 4.

 rukmiNIcampU rukmiṇīcampū

by Govardhana, son of Ghanaśyāma. Quoted in his Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.

 rukmiNInATaka rukmiṇīnāṭaka

by Sarasvatīnivāsa. K. 74.

 rukmiNIpariNaya rukmiṇīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Rāmacandra. Oppert 2690. 4576.

--by Varadakavi. Burnell 172b.

 rukmiNIzavijaya rukmiṇīśavijaya

kāvya. Oppert 2534. II, 5556. C. I, 2989.

--by Vādirājatīrtha. Bhr. 632. Oppert II, 558. Rice 240. 242.

C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇācārya. Bhr. 633.

 rukmiNIsvayaMvara rukmiṇīsvayaṃvara

kāvya. B. 2, 104. Oppert 2990. 6179.

 rukmiNIharaNa rukmiṇīharaṇa

nāṭaka, by Śeṣacintāmaṇi. Kh. 66. B. 2, 122. Br. M. (add. 26, 359).

 rugvinizcaya rugviniścaya

or rogaviniścaya or mādhavanidāna or simply nidāna med. by Mādhava. Cop. 104. IO. 324. 1886. W. p. 295. Oxf. 312a. 357b. Paris (B 198). L. 467. K. 214. B. 4, 230. 232 (and C.). 238. Ben. 63. 65. Bik. 647. 648 (and C.). Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Rādh 32. NW. 594. 596. NP. I, 16. Burnell 66b. Poona 274. II, 48. Oppert 4030. Rice 294. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 196. D 2 (and C.). Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

C. Siddhāntacandrikā. L. 1634.

C. by Gaṇeśa Bhiṣaj. K. 218.

C. Nidānapradīpa by Nāganātha. IO. 347. Bik. 652.

C. by Bhavānīsahāya. NW. 582.

C. by Ramānātha Vaidya. NW. 582.

C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vaidyavācaspati. IO. 324. 587. 1886. Oxf. 314b. K. 210. B. 4, 232. Rādh 32. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. I, 10. SB. 285.

C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. K. 214. Ben. 63. Bik. 649. Rādh 32. Bhr. 376. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra.

 rAjAnaka rucaka (ruyyaka) rājānaka rucaka (ruyyaka)

son of Rājānaka Tilaka, guru of Maṅkha (Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 30. 135):

Alaṃkārasarvasva.

Alaṃkārānusāriṇī, a C. on Jalhaṇa's Somapālavilāsa.

Kāvyaprakāśasaṃketa.

Śrīkaṇṭhastava.

Sahṛdayalīlā.

Sāhityamīmāṃsā.

Harṣacaritavārttika.

 rucikara rucikara

son of Keśava, brother of Govinda (Kāvyapradīpa). Oxf. 212b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 528a] racidatta racidatta

Aghavivecana.

 rucidatta rucidatta

Manusmṛtiṭīkā.

 rucidatta rucidatta

son of Devadatta, brother of Śaktidatta and Matidatta, pupil of Jayadeva:

Kusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda.

Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.

Tarkapāda.

Tarkasāra.

Makaranda on Raghudeva's Padārthakhaṇḍanavyākhyā.

Parts of the Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.

Upanayalakṣaṇa. NP. II, 18.

Upādhipūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 98.

Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.

Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 136.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 138.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.

Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 106.

Pratyakṣavāda. Oppert 1918.

Pratyakṣāditritaya. Oppert II, 4892.

Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62. 64.

Bādhānta. Oppert II, 4893.

Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 100.

Viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.

Vyāptyanugamaṭīkā. NP. II, 68.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 104.

Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 110.

Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 60.

Sāmānyābhāvaṭīkā. NP. II, 64.

Rucidattīya ny. Oppert 1559. 2423. 3473. 3474. 5150. 6426. II, 4349. 4891. 6002. 8936. 9647. 9980.

 rucidattabhASya rucidattabhāṣya

gr. (?). Rice 20.

 mizra rucinAtha miśra rucinātha

wrote some work on Alaṃkāra. He is quoted by Prabhākara in Rasapradīpa W. p. 228, by Ananta on Āryāsaptaśatī 54.

 rucipati rucipati

father of Indrapati (Mīmāṃsārasapalvala). L. 1959.

 rucipati rucipati

of Vaijolīgrāma, father of Harapati (Mantrapradīpa):

C. on Anargharāghava, written by request of king Bhairavasiṃha, son of Narasiṃha.

 rucivadhUgalaratnamAlA rucivadhūgalaratnamālā

kāvya, by Parapraṇava. B. 2, 104.

 rucistava rucistava

from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Tüb. 15.

 rudatIpaNDita rudatīpaṇḍita

poet. Śp. p. 79.

 [Vol. 1, Page 528b] rudantIkalpa rudantīkalpa

med. Taylor 1, 283.

 rudra rudra

father of Jagannātha (Vivādabhaṅgārṇava). Oxf. 296a.

 rudra AcArya rudra ācārya

father of Narasiṃha (Svaramañjarī). L. 1429.

 laugAkSi rudra bhaTTa laugākṣi rudra bhaṭṭa

or rudra kavīndra father of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Laugākṣi Bhāskara (Padārthamālā etc.). Hall p. 26.

 rudra bhaTTa ayAcita rudra bhaṭṭa ayācita

father of Yājñika Raghunātha (Achāvākaprayoga). L. 702.

 rudra rudra

son of Jayadhara, father of Vāsudeva, grandfather of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.

 rudra rudra

poet. Skm. (Dharmādhikaraṇikarudra). See Mālavarudra, Medhārudra.

 rudra AcArya rudra ācārya

a tāntrika teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 rudra zarman tripAThin rudra śarman tripāṭhin

Caṇḍīvilāsa nāṭaka and C..

 rudra bhaTTa rudra bhaṭṭa

Jagannāthavijaya kāvya.

 rudra rudra

Jyotiścandrārka.

Praśnaratnaṭīkā.

Meghamālā.

Sphuṭavivaraṇa.

 rudra rudra

Trailokyasundarī.

 rudra kavi rudra kavi

Bābakhānacaritra

 rudra rudra

Yuddhakauśala.

 rudra rudra

Rudrakośa lex. Quoted by Medinīkara, by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Gadasiṃha, Śivarāma, Rāyamukuṭa, and others.

 rudra bhaTTa rudra bhaṭṭa

Rudrabhāṣya.

 rudra bhaTa rudra bhaṭa

Śṛṅgāratilaka alaṃk. Verses from it given in Śp. p. 80. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

 rudra rudra

Smaradīpikā.

 rudra bhaTTa vaidya rudra bhaṭṭa vaidya

son of Koṇera Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇu, son of Hīra Bhaṭṭa, son of Kṛṣṇa:

Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā. He wrote four other medical commentaries.

Saṃnipātakalikā.

 rudra sUri rudra sūri

son of Puṇyanātha:

Śabdacintāmaṇi gr.

 rudra nyAyavAcaspati bhaTTAcArya rudra nyāyavācaspati bhaṭṭācārya

son of Vidyānivāsa Bhaṭṭācārya from Bengal, grandson of Bhavānanda. Sometimes he is quoted under his title of Nyāyavācaspati or merely Vācaspati:

Adhikaraṇacandrikā.

Kārakaparicheda.

Kārakavāda.

Kārakavyūha.

C. on the Kārakādyarthanirṇaya of his grandfather Bhavānanda.

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.

Dravyakiraṇāvalīparīkṣā.

Guṇaprakāśavivṛtibhāvaprakāśikā, these two last on Raghunātha's subcommentary to the Kiraṇāvalī.

Kusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.

Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.

Vādaparicheda.

Vidhirūpanirūpaṇa.

Śabdaparicheda.

Anumitiṭīkā. NP. II, 70.

Ākhyātavādavyākhyā. Bh. 31.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.

Upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 96.

Upādhipūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 98.

Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 60.

Citrarūpavādārtha. Hall p. 46. Ben. 165.

Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.

Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134. 138.

Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134.

Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 132. 138.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 132.

Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.

Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.

Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134.

Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 100.

Viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.

Viśeṣavādaṭīkā. NP. IV, 2.

Vyāptyanugamaṭīkā. NP. II, 68.

Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18. 20.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 104. 110.

Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 106.

Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 60.

 rudra nyAyavAcaspati rudra nyāyavācaspati

son of Vidyāvilāsa:

Bhāvavilāsa kāvya, written in honour of king

Bhāvasiṃha, son of Mānasiṃha, grandson of Bhagavaddāsa.

Vṛndāvanavinoda kāvya.

 rudra rudra

concisely for Rudrajapa, Rudrapāṭha, Rudrādhyāya. B. 1, 22. Oppert II, 2353 (Yv.). Rice 4.

C. B. 1, 24. Rice 58. Peters. 2, 185.

C. Camaka. B. 1, 24.

C. Namaka. B. 1, 24.

C. by Abhinava-Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6404. 7288.

C. by Abhinava-Śukrācārya. Oppert 4606.

C. by Ahobala. IO. 2232. Oppert 3842. Quoted Oxf. 131b.

C. by Jhayyaṭa Bhaṭṭa. B. 1, 24.

C. by Brahmasarasvatī. B. 1, 24.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara, from his C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. IO. 1625 B. Rice 58.

C. by Mahīdhara Vs. B. 1, 24. NP. III, 92.

C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 464.

C. by Śatrughna. B. 1, 24.

C. by Sāyaṇa, from his C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. IO. 1857 (Namakacamakabhāṣya). Bik. 30. NW. 18. Oudh XI, 2. Oppert 4885. II, 8079. Rice 58.

C. Rudrabhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8080.

 rudraRGmantradhyAna rudraṛṅmantradhyāna

Rice 296.

 rudrakalazasnAnavidhi rudrakalaśasnānavidhi

Ben. 141.

 rudrakalpa rudrakalpa

dh. Burnell 146a.

 rudrakalpataru rudrakalpataru

dh. Burnell 138a.

--by a son of Viśveśvara. Bhr. 111.

 rudrakalpadruma rudrakalpadruma

on the Rudrajapa, by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. Ben. 14. NW. 200.

 rudrakavaca rudrakavaca

Oppert 7217.

 rudrakavacastotra rudrakavacastotra

from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

 rudrakumAra rudrakumāra

(v. r. padmakumāra ) father of Agnikumāra and Haradatta (Padamañjarī etc.).

 rudrakoTimAhAtmya rudrakoṭimāhātmya

account of a temple at Mahābalipur, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 81.

 rudrakoza rudrakośa

lexicon, by Rudra (q. v.).

 rudracaNDI rudracaṇḍī

stotra. Rādh 28. 45. Proceed. ASB 1869, 223.

 rudracandradeva rudracandradeva

or rudradeva

Uṣārāgodaya nāṭikā.

Yayāticarita nāṭaka.

 rudrajapa rudrajapa

or rudrajāpya See Rudra, Rudrapāṭha, Rudrādhyāya. Oxf. 296b. B. 1, 22. Rādh 28. 45. P. 4--6. 8. Taylor 1, 55. Peters. 1, 118.

--Ṛv. B. 1, 22.

--Taitt. B. 1, 12.

--Vs. W. p. 41. Bik. 28. 29. C. by Uvaṭa. W. p. 41.

--Sv. L. 843. Oudh XIII, 28.

--Śāṅkh. P. 23.

--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

 rudrajapapaJcAdhyAyAH rudrajapapañcādhyāyāḥ

B. 1, 22.

 rudrajapavidhi rudrajapavidhi

W. p. 354.

--Śāṅkh. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 192.

 rudrajApaviniyoga rudrajāpaviniyoga

Kh. 61.

 rudrajApya rudrajāpya

See Rudrajapa.

 rudrajAbAlopaniSad rudrajābālopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8216.

 rudraTa rudraṭa

with the surname śatānanda son of Vāmuka:

Kāvyālaṃkāra. Verses from it Śp. p. 80. Skm. Sbhv.

 radraDamarUdbhavasUtravivaraNa radraḍamarūdbhavasūtravivaraṇa

music. Bik. 519.

 rudratrizatI rudratriśatī

stotra. Oppert II, 4894.

 rudradatta rudradatta

a medical work. W. 300.

 rudradatta rudradatta

Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

Śrautaprāyaścittabhāṣya Āpast.

 rudradattIya rudradattīya

ny. by Rudradatta. Oppert II, 1803.

 rudradAnavidhi rudradānavidhi

from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 141.

 rudradIpikA rudradīpikā

śaiva. Rādh 28.

--stotra. Oppert II, 4895.

 rudradeva rudradeva

father of Khaṇḍadeva (Mīmāṃsākaustubha). Hall p. 180.

 rudradeva rudradeva

Kautukacintāmaṇi.

 rudradeva rudradeva

Jyotiścandrārkarucikāśikā.

Jyautiṣacandrikā.

 rudradeva rudradeva

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Compare Rudranātha.

 rudradeva rudradeva

son of Toro Nārāyaṇa, of Pratiṣṭhānapura, pupil of Ananta:

Pratāpanārasiṃha dh.

Treatises from this work.

Agnihotrahoma. L. 837.

Antyeṣṭiprayoga. L. 38.

Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.

Pākayajñaprakāśa. Haug 32.

Pūrtaprakāśa. Burnell 137b. Bhr. 594.

Yatisaṃskāra, a part of the Saṃskāraprakāśa. L. 43. Rice 212.

Saṃnyāsapaddhati. Bhr. 119.

Somaprayoga Baudh. IO. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

 rudradeva rudradeva

son of Harihara:

Guṇavatī Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 530b] rudradhara rudradhara

pupil of Caṇḍeśvara:

Kṛtyacandrikā.

Vivādacandrikā.

Śrāddhacandrikā.

 rudradhara rudradhara

Puṣpamālā dh.

 rudradhara rudradhara

Vratapaddhati.

 rudradhara bhaTTa rudradhara bhaṭṭa

Śārṅgadharasaṃhitāṭīkā med.

 rudradhara rudradhara

son of Lakṣmīdhara, younger brother of Haladhara:

Śuddhiviveka.

Śrāddhaviveka.

Laghurudradhara dh. Oudh VIII, 18.

He is quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara and Nīlakaṇṭha.

 rudradhyAnavarNana rudradhyānavarṇana

Oppert II, 2271.

 rudranandin rudranandin

poet. Skm.

 rudranAtha rudranātha

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Compare Rudradeva.

 rudranArAyaNa rudranārāyaṇa

father of Rāmakiśora (Mudrāprakāśa). L. 1866.

 rudranyAsa rudranyāsa

vaid. Rādh 2. Laghurudranyāsa. Peters. 3, 385.

--Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192. Peters. 2, 168.

 rudrapaJcAGganyAsa rudrapañcāṅganyāsa

Baudh. SB. 98. See Pañcāṅgarudranyāsa.

 rudrapaddhati rudrapaddhati

W. p. 354. Bhk. 24. See Mahārudrapaddhati. and Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.

--by Dīkṣita Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. IO. 91.

--by Āpadeva. B. 1, 234.

--by Kāśīdīkṣita. Kh. 60. See Mahārudrapaddhati and Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

--Taitt. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 187. Khn. 80. K. 192. Bhk. 23.

--by Paraśurāma. IO. 353.

--by Reṇuka. Bik. 601.

--Vs. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 2, 172.

 rudrapATha rudrapāṭha

See Rudrajapa.

--Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 170.

 rudrapAdamahiman rudrapādamahiman

stotra. Oppert II, 4896. Perhaps, Rudrapāṭhamahiman.

 rudrapurANa rudrapurāṇa

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 152. See Rudropapurāṇa.

 rudrapUjana rudrapūjana

and rudrapūjā W. p. 354.

 rudrapratiSThA rudrapratiṣṭhā

dh. Burnell 143b.

 rudrapradIpa rudrapradīpa

jy. Pheh 8.

 rudraprazna rudrapraśna

vaid. Oppert 2016.

 rudrabhASya rudrabhāṣya

See Rudra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 531a] rudramaNi rudramaṇi

Caṇḍīsaparyākrama.

Lakṣmīpūjāviveka.

 rudramaNi tripAThin rudramaṇi tripāṭhin

father of Vālmīki Kavi (Ramalenduprakāśa):

Praśnaśiromaṇi jy.

 rudramadevakumAra rudramadevakumāra

Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

 rudramantra rudramantra

vaid. Oudh XVIII, 2. XIX, 10 (Yv.). C. Peters. 3, 385.

 rudramantravibhAga rudramantravibhāga

B. 1, 24. Bhk. 5.

 rudramahAnyAsa rudramahānyāsa

Taitt. SB. 98.

 rudrayAmalatantra rudrayāmalatantra

Oxf. 88. Cambr. 73 (fr.). L. 292. Bik. 601. Rādh 28 (fr.). Burnell 205b. Oppert 6653. 6782. II, 355. 3425. 4897. 6997. 8937. 9751. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 252a, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, etc.

C. Paramārthapradīpikā. Oudh XI, 26 (first part).

Rudrayāmale Annadākalpa. Tüb. 5. Oudh XIV, 104 (Annapūrṇākalpa).

--Āpaduddharaṇapaddhati. Paris (D 14e).

--Āpaduddhārabaṭukabhairavastavarāja. W. p. 390.

--Indrākṣīpañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 20.

--Ucchiṣṭagaṇapatipañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 20.

--Ekākṣaragaṇapatikavaca. Oxf. 299a.

--Kalpavallīstotra. Burnell 200a.

--Kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi. Oudh XI, 24.

--Kālikākavaca. Oudh XIII, 104.

--Kālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 102. NP. VIII, 50.

--Kālīstava. Oudh XVII, 102. Burnell 200a.

--Kumārīkavacollāsa. L. 372.

--Kumārīpūjana. Oudh XVII, 94.

--Khaḍgamālāstotra. BP. 309.

--Gakārādigaṇapatisahasranāman. Pet. 724. L. 889.

--Gaṇapatipañcāṅga. Oudh XIV, 102.

--Gaṇeśakavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Gaṇeśapañcāṅga. Oudh XVII, 100.

--Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Poona 389.

--Gaṇeśastotra. Paris (D 16).

--Gāyatrīkavaca. Oudh XVII, 102.

--Gāyatrīpañcāṅga. Oudh X, 22.

--Gāyatrīsahasranāman. NP. VIII, 48.

--Gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāman. NP. VIII, 50.

--Gurukavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Gurugītā. L. 445.

--Gurupaṭala. Burnell 198b.

--Gurupādukāpañcakastotra. Burnell 198b.

--Gurupādukāstotra. Burnell 198b.

--Gopālasahasranāman. Oudh XIV, 100.

--Chinnamastāstotra. Paris (D 15).

--Jvālāmukhīstavarāja. Paris (D 9).

--Tārāsahasranāman. Oudh XII, 48.

--Trikūṭārahasya. Oudh 1877, 58.

--Tripurasundarīkavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Tripurasundarīdīpadānavidhi. Bik. 604.

--Tripurasundarīpañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 24.

--Tripurasundarīstotra. Burnell 199b.

--Trailokyamohanakavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Dānaprakaraṇa. Taylor 1, 107. 189.

--Durgāpaṭala. Oudh XVII, 94.

--Devīrahasya. IO. 528. 581. K. 44. Oudh XIII, 106. XV, 134.

--Devīstotra. Burnell 200a.

--Dhātukalpa. IO. 452.

--Dhūmāvatīdīpadānapūjā. Bik. 602.

--Nāgapañcamīvratakathā. Bhr. 50.

--Pañcamīstava. Burnell 200a.

--Pañcamīstavarāja. K. 44.

--Paramahaṃsakavaca. Pet. 724. Burnell 197b.

--Paramahaṃsapañcāṅga. Oudh XIII, 106.

--Paramahaṃsapaṭala. Pet. 724.

--Paramahaṃsasahasranāman. Pet. 724. Oudh XIV, 102.

--Paramahaṃsastotra. Pet. 724.

--Paramahaṃsasya gurupādapadmaprāptiḥ. Bik. 602.

--Pārthivapūjana. Oudh XVII, 96.

--Pratyaṅgirāpañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 26.

--Baṭukakavaca. Oudh XVII, 100.

--Baṭukabhairavakavaca. Paris (D 14 a).

--Baṭukabhairavasahasranāmastotra. W. p. 360. Paris (D 12. 14 b).

--Baṭukabhairavastotra. Paris (D 14 c).

--Baṭukabhairavāpaduddharaṇapaṭala. Paris (D 14 d).

--Baṭukāṣṭaśatanāman. Oudh XVII, 100.

--Bhavānīkavaca. Pet. 725. 727. Paris (D 11 c). Burnell 198a.

--Bhavānīpañcāṅga. Paris (D 11 a).

--Bhavānīpūjāpaddhati. Paris (D 11 b).

--Bhavānīsahasranāman. Paris (D 11 d). Oudh XIV, 100. Bhr. 766. H. 357.

--Bhavānīsahasranāmayantra. Pet. [??]25. 727.

--Bhavānīsahasranāmastotra. W. p. 360. Ben. 43. 45.

--Bhavānīstavarāja. Poona II, 51.

--Bhavānīstotra. Paris (D 11 e).

--Bhuvaneśvarīkalpa. K. 46.

--Bhuvaneśvarīkavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Bhuvaneśvarīdīpadāna. Bik. 601.

--Bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 28.

--Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. IO. 1230. Oudh XIII, 106.

--Bhairavapaddhati. Oudh XII, 46.

--Bhairavasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 28.

--Bhairavastotra. Oxf. 299a.

--Makārādisahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 90 (and C.).

--Mahākālakavaca. Oudh XII, 48. Burnell 202b.

--Mahākālīsūkta. Bhr. 395.

--Mahāvidyāstotra. Oudh XIV, 100.

--Mahāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 90.

--Mātaṅgīdīpadānavidhāna. Bik. 596. 603.

--Meghamālā. Bik. 603.

--Yantroddhāravidhi. Peters. 1, 118.

--Yogeśīsahasranāmastotra. L. 878.

--Rakārādisahasranāman. Oudh XIII, 104.

--Rasaratnākara. Peters. 2, 197.

--Daśavidyārahasye Rājñīdevīpañcāṅgam. Oudh XVII, 100. Peters. 2, 197.

--Rādhāsahasranāmastotra. L. 3124.

--Rāmacandrakavaca. Oudh XV, 128.

--Rāmatriṃśannāmastotra. BP. 309.

--Reṇukākavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Devīrahasye Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅgam. NW. 244.

--Lolalāṅgūla. Oudh XIV, 100.

--Vagalāmukhīkavaca. Paris (B 226 VIII. IX). L. 437. 990 (different).

--Vagalāmukhīdīpadāna. Bik. 605.

--Vagalāmukhīstotra. L. 438. Burnell 200a.

--Varadagaṇapatistotra. Burnell 198b.

--Vārāhīstotra. Oudh XVII, 100.

--Vijñānabhairava. BP. 275.

--Śatacaṇḍīvidhāna. W. p. 357.

--Śārikākavaca. Oudh XVII, 104.

--Śivābali. Oudh XVII, 94.

--Śyāmāsahasranāman. Oudh XII, 48.

--Samayāṣṭanirūpaṇa. SB. 339.

--Samaravijaya. K. 244.

--Sarpirdānaratna. Oudh XI, 32.

--Sarvajvaravipāka. Bik. 604.

--Sahasranāmastotra. Tüb. 11.

--Sundarīkavaca. K. 54.

--Devīrahasye Sūryapañcāṅgastotram. NW. 182. Burnell 202b. SB. 333.

Bṛhadrudrayāmala. Sūcīpattra 43.

C. by Rāmānanda. Sūcīpattra 43.

 rudrayAmalAdisaMgraha rudrayāmalādisaṃgraha

Sūcīpattra 42.

 rudrayAmalIyacikitsA rudrayāmalīyacikitsā

med. Rādh 32.

 rudravidhAna rudravidhāna

śr. W. p. 354. Kh. 62. Bhr. 112. Rice 46.

--Ṛv. Kh. 61. B. 1, 12.

--Kāty. B. 1, 168. NW. 12. NP. III, 92.

--Taitt. Ben. 6.

--Maitrāyaṇīya. Peters. 1, 118.

--Śāṅkh. H. 361.

--Sv. B. 1, 194.

--by Śaṅkaradatta. NW. 2.

 rudravidhAnapaddhati rudravidhānapaddhati

by Kāśīdīkṣita. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

--by Jñānānanda. W. p. 355.

 rudravidhi rudravidhi

Rādh 2. See Ekarudravidhi.

 rudrasahasranAman rudrasahasranāman

Rādh 45. Oppert 2017.

 rudrasiMha rudrasiṃha

of the Khaṇḍabala race, king of Mithilā, son of Chattrasiṃha, grandson of Maheśvarasiṃha, patron of Ratnapāṇi (Subodhinī, Vratācāra). L. 2022. 2029.

 rudrasiMha rudrasiṃha

king, grandfather of Śaśadhara (Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā). W. p. 153.

 rudrasUkta rudrasūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 24. Oudh XVI, 18. Oppert 7218.

 rudrasUktajapa rudrasūktajapa

W. p. 355.

 rudrasUtra rudrasūtra

B. 1, 188.

 rudraskandasvAmin rudraskandasvāmin

Audgātrasārasaṃgraha Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtravṛtti. He is quoted by Vīrarāghava Brl. 55.

 rudrasnAnavidhi rudrasnānavidhi

śr. B. 1, 234.

 rudrahavana rudrahavana

śr. Rice 46.

 rudrahRdaya rudrahṛdaya

tantr. B. 4, 268.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

 rudrahRdayopaniSad rudrahṛdayopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8300.

 rudrAkSakalpa rudrākṣakalpa

Rādh 28.

 rudrAkSadhAraNa rudrākṣadhāraṇa

Haug 44.

 rudrAkSaparIkSA rudrākṣaparīkṣā

Oppert II, 3252.

 rudrAkSamAhAtmya rudrākṣamāhātmya

Pet. 724. B. 2, 50. Oppert II, 9981.

--from the Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 724.

--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.

 rudrAkSamAhAtmyavarNana rudrākṣamāhātmyavarṇana

Burnell 199a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 533a] rudrAkSopaniSad rudrākṣopaniṣad

B. 1, 228. Burnell 35b. Oppert 7219. II, 8081.

 rudrAtharvaNazIrSopaniSad rudrātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad

B. 1, 128.

 rudrAdhyAya rudrādhyāya

vaid. Kh. 61. Report III. Jac. 697. Taylor 1, 309. Peters. 1, 118. C. Peters. 2, 185. See Rudra, Rudrajapa.

--Taittir. W. p. 38. BP. 284. C. by Sāyaṇa. BP. 284.

--Maitrāyaṇīya. Peters. 3, 385.

--Vs. BP. 284.

--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

 rudrAdhyAyaTIkA rudrādhyāyaṭīkā

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017. 1031.

 rudrAnuja rudrānuja

Gaurīvallabhaślokavyākhyāna.

 rudrAnuSThAnapaddhati rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati

by Kāśīdīkṣita. B. 1, 234. See Rudrapaddhati.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 312.

--by Sarvajña Meṅganātha. L. 803.

 rudrAbhiSeka rudrābhiṣeka

Pheh 3 (and C.).

 rudrAbhiSekavidhi rudrābhiṣekavidhi

Burnell 146a. See Rudrasnānavidhi.

 rudrArcanacandrikA rudrārcanacandrikā

by Śivarāma. NW. 12.

 rudrIkalpa rudrīkalpa

(?). Peters. 3, 388.

 rudraikadazavastradAnavidhi rudraikadaśavastradānavidhi

Ben. 141.

 rudropaniSad rudropaniṣad

or atharvaśiropaniṣad IO. 1686. Oxf. 394b. K. 14. B. 1, 128. Bik. 99. Rādh 4. Oppert II, 2169. 2517. Peters. 2, 182. 183.

 bRhadrudropapurANa bṛhadrudropapurāṇa

IO. 475.

C. by Rāmānanda. IO. 475.

 ruppaka ruppaka

and rairuppaka poet. Sbhv.

 ruyyaka ruyyaka

See Rucaka.

 rupa gosvAmin rupa gosvāmin

brother of Sanātana and Vallabha, son of Kumāra, grandson of Mukunda. See Sarvajña:

Ujjvalanīlamaṇi.

Utkalikāvallarī, written in 1550.

Uddhavadūta.

Upadeśāmṛta.

Kārpaṇyapuñjikā.

Gaṅgāṣṭaka.

Govindavirudāvalī.

Gaurāṅgasurakalpataru.

Caitanyāṣṭaka.

Chandoṣṭādaśaka.

Dānakelikaumudī.

Nāṭakacandrikā.

Padyāvalī.

Paramārthasaṃdarbha.

Prītisaṃdarbha.

Premendusāgara.

Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu (?).

Mathurāmahiman.

Mukundamuktāratnāvalīstotraṭīkā.

Yamunāṣṭaka.

Rasāmṛta. According to the Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī, he wrote two works with that name.

Lalitamādhava nāṭaka.

Vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka, written in 1549.

Vilāpakusumāñjali.

Vrajavilāsastava.

Śikṣādaśaka.

Saṃkṣepāmṛta. Sūcīpattra 73. This is no doubt the Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.

Sādhanapaddhati.

Stavamālā.

Haṃsadūtakāvya.

Harināmāmṛtavyākaraṇa (?).

Harekṛṣṇamahāmantrārthanirūpaṇa

 rUpakaparibhASA rūpakaparibhāṣā

alaṃk. by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 8217.

 rUpakavirAjagosvAmiguNalezasUcakASTaka rūpakavirājagosvāmiguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭaka

stotra. Tüb. 10.

 rUpakAkhyaSaDaGga rūpakākhyaṣaḍaṅga

a selection of mantras from the Vs., by Bhaktarāma. Kāśīn. 4.

 rUpagosvAmiguNalezasUcakanAmadazaka rūpagosvāmiguṇaleśasūcakanāmadaśaka

stotra. Tüb. 10.

 rUpacandra rūpacandra

son of Gopāla, composed in 1588:

Rūpamañjarīnāmamālā.

 rUpacintAmaNi rūpacintāmaṇi

by Viśvanātha. See Rādhāmādhavarūpacintāmaṇi.

 rUpataraGgiNI rūpataraṅgiṇī

paradigms of declension and conjugation. Rice 20.

--by Īśvaramiśra. Oudh XV, 52.

 rUpatvajAtipramANa rūpatvajātipramāṇa

ny. Rādh 14.

 rUpadIpakapiGgala rūpadīpakapiṅgala

by Jayakṛṣṇa. P. 17.

 rUpadeva rūpadeva

poet. Skm. The stanza 1, 271 is in the Padyāvalī attributed to Rūpa Gosvāmin, which must be a mistake.

 paNDita rUpadeva kavi paṇḍita rūpadeva kavi

Sānandagovinda Gītagovindavivaraṇa.

 rUpanayana rūpanayana

Yogaśatakaṭīkā med.

 rUpanArAyaNa cakravartin rūpanārāyaṇa cakravartin

father of Rāmagovinda (Śabdābdhitari). IO. 1475.

 rUpanArAyaNa rūpanārāyaṇa

Mahādānaprayogapaddhati. He is quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Kamalākara, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha, etc.

 [Vol. 1, Page 534a] rUpanArAyaNa sena rūpanārāyaṇa sena

of Payogrāma, composed in 1480:

Supadmaṣaṭkāraka.

Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha.

 rUpanArAyaNa rūpanārāyaṇa

son of Bhavānīdāsa, grandson of Nāthamalla, composed in 1580:

Vyavahāracamatkāra dh.

 rUpanArAyaNa rūpanārāyaṇa

(?) dh. by Udayasiṃha. Bhk. 21.

 rUpaprazna rūpapraśna

an. Oppert 6180.

 rUpabhedatantra rūpabhedatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 rUpabhedaprakAza rūpabhedaprakāśa

glossary. Rādh 11. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.

 rUpamaJjarI rūpamañjarī

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 rUpamaJjarI rūpamañjarī

med. Quoted Oxf. 404b.

 rUpamaJjarI nAmamAlA rūpamañjarī nāmamālā

composed by Rūpacandra in 1588. P. 26. BP. 16.

 rUpamaJjarIguNalezasUcakASTaka rūpamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭaka

stotra. Tüb. 10.

 rUpamaJjarIpAdAmbujasevAprArthanA rūpamañjarīpādāmbujasevāprārthanā

stotra. Tüb. 10.

 rUpamaNDana rūpamaṇḍana

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. B. 4, 276. Bühler 558.

 rUpamAlA rūpamālā

grammar, by Vimala Sarasvatī. IO. 1666 (copy of AD. 1380). B. 3, 16. Burnell 40b. P. 10. Oppert 5151. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

 rUpamAlAvyAkaraNa rūpamālāvyākaraṇa

Kātantra. P. 3.

 rUparatnAkara rūparatnākara

a glossary of nouns with slightly different spelling. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, in the Dhāturatnākara of Sundaragaṇi.

 rUpavicAra rūpavicāra

ny. by Vijayarāghava. Oppert 372. See Yadrūpavicāra.

 rUpasiddhi rūpasiddhi

grammar according to Śākaṭāyana, by Dayāpāla. Bühler 544. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25.

 rUpAvatAra rūpāvatāra

grammar, by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Report XX. Burnell 41b. Oppert 2991. 5152. 5826. II, 4898. Quoted by Maitreyarakṣita. C. Oppert 6181.

 rUpAvatyalaMkaraNa rūpāvatyalaṃkaraṇa

kāvya. Rice 242.

 rUpAvalI rūpāvalī

gr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. See Dhāturūpāvalī.

 rUpAvalI rūpāvalī

jy. Pheh 10.

 rekhAgaNita rekhāgaṇita

geometry, by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert II, 3523.

 rekhAgaNitakSetravyavahAra rekhāgaṇitakṣetravyavahāra

geometry and mensuration, written, in the beginning of last century, by Jagannātha, for Jayasiṃha. IO. 252. Oxf. 340b. Paris (B 184. 187). Ben. 30. NP. VIII, 56.

 rekhAjAtakasudhAkara rekhājātakasudhākara

prognostications from lines on various parts of the body. L. 1517.

 rekhApratIti rekhāpratīti

jy. B. 4, 188.

 rekhApradIpa rekhāpradīpa

jy. by Kevalarāma. B. 4, 188.

 reTTamata reṭṭamata

jy. Oppert II, 3254.

 [Vol. 1, Page 534b] reNuka AcArya reṇuka ācārya

son of Maheśa, grandson of Someśvara Dīkṣita, composed in 1266:

Pāraskaragṛhyakārikāḥ. He is quoted by Kāmadeva W. p. 65, by Bhāskara, Devabhadra, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha.

Rudrapaddhati.

 reNukAkavaca reṇukākavaca

from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198a.

 reNukAmAlAmantra reṇukāmālāmantra

Taylor 1, 241.

 reNukAmAhAtmya reṇukāmāhātmya

NW. 444. Rice 88. BP. 293.

--from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 1752. K. 30. Ben. 50. Burnell 195b.

 reNukASTaka reṇukāṣṭaka

Burnell 199a.

 reNukAsahasranAman reṇukāsahasranāman

NW. 264. NP. VI, 52. Burnell 197a. BP. 293.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhk. 17.

 reNukAstotra reṇukāstotra

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.

--by Māloji. Burnell 199b.

--by Mucukunda. Burnell 199b.

 reNusahasra reṇusahasra

stotra, by Nañjarāja. Oppert II, 4899.

 retoka retoka

poet. Skm.

 revaNa revaṇa

an authority on Mīmāṃsā. Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

 revaNasiddha revaṇasiddha

Rasaratnākara. Rice 294.

 revatItantra revatītantra

Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 revatIhAlAnta revatīhālānta

nāṭaka, by Puruṣottama Dīkṣita. Burnell 173a.

 revatottara revatottara

Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 5, 60.

 revAkhaNDa revākhaṇḍa

paur. NW. 452.

--of Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Quoted in Śrāddhamayūkha.

--of Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 53. Bl. 2. Poona 421. II, 189.

--of Skandapurāṇa. L. 1745. Ben. 50.

 revAmAhAtmya revāmāhātmya

NP. IV, 24.

--from the Śivapurāṇa, as delivered by Vāyu. Oxf. 64b. L. 2263. B. 2, 50.

 raibhya raibhya

astronomer. Quoted by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

 raivatamadanikA raivatamadanikā

a play of the species called goṣṭhī. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 201.

 raivatastotra raivatastotra

by Śālihotra Muni. Burnell 200b.

 roganirNaya roganirṇaya

med. Burnell 68a.

 rogapradIpa rogapradīpa

med. Rādh 44.

--by Govardhana Vaidya. Lahore 22 (and C.).

 rogamUrtidAnaprakaraNa rogamūrtidānaprakaraṇa

the gift of a golden image of consumption or any other incurable disease. Bik. 448.

 rogalakSaNa rogalakṣaṇa

med. Oppert 6182.

 [Vol. 1, Page 535a] rogavinizcaya rogaviniścaya

See Rugviniścaya.

 rogAntakasAra rogāntakasāra

med. Rādh 32.

 rogArambha rogārambha

med. Oppert 4952.

 romaka romaka

an astronomical author. Quoted in Śākalyasaṃhitā W. p. 232, by Varāhamihira W. p. 239, in Hāyanaratna W. p. 265, in Jñānabhāskara W. p. 287. Being a mere shadow, he comes at last to be mentioned as one of the originators of the Tājaka Peters. 2, 131.

 romakasiddhAnta romakasiddhānta

jy. by Romakācārya. IO. 1805. Kh. 90. B. 4, 188. NP. V, 90. 202. SB. 258. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā ch. 2.

Romakasiddhānte Śrīṣavāyaṇa, a modern fiction. Oxf. 333a.

 romazasiddhAnta romaśasiddhānta

jy. W. 1737. Peters. 3, 398 (Golādhyāya). Romaśa is quoted in the Nāradī Saṃhitā W. p. 257.

 romAvalIzataka romāvalīśataka

kāvya, by Rāmacandra. Kāvyamālā.

--by Viśveśvara ibid.

 rombillaveGkaTabudha rombillaveṅkaṭabudha

Tarkabhāṣābhāva.

 rolambarAjIya rolambarājīya

med. Oppert 6654. 7629.

 rohiNIzAnti rohiṇīśānti

by Vṛddhagarga. Burnell 148b.

 raudravidhi raudravidhi

Sv. Peters. 2, 182.

 raudrI raudrī

the C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti and the Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya.

 raudrI meghamAlA raudrī meghamālā

jy. See Meghamālā.

 raudrI zAnti raudrī śānti

Burnell 149a.

 raurukibrAhmaNa raurukibrāhmaṇa

Quoted in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra 3, 2, 5.

 raurava raurava

a teacher of Śaiva doctrine. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyāsattivimarśinī.

 rauravatantra rauravatantra

and vṛtti. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa.

Rauravatantre Kṣetraliṅgapratiṣṭhā. Paris (Gr. 26 I).

 rauzarman rauśarman

son of Pramoda, elder brother of Vācaspati (Ātaṅkadarpaṇa). Oxf. 314b.

 lakAra lakāra

See Daśalakāra.

 lakAravAda lakāravāda

ny. Hall p. 59. C. NP. IV, 2.

--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 102.

 lakArAMrthavAda lakārāṃrthavāda

ny. Ben. 164.

 lakSakarpUrodyApana lakṣakarpūrodyāpana

prayoga. Oppert II, 227.

 lakSaNa lakṣaṇa

Taitt. See Svaralakṣaṇa.

 lakSaNakANDa lakṣaṇakāṇḍa

an. by Nārāyaṇa Dharmādhikārin. K. 250.

 lakSaNagrantha lakṣaṇagrantha

Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara. The passage is taken from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa 11, 58.

 lakSaNadIpikA lakṣaṇadīpikā

alaṃk. Oppert 8218.

 [Vol. 1, Page 535b] lakSaNaprakAza lakṣaṇaprakāśa

dh. by Mitramiśra. B. 3, 116.

 lakSaNaratna lakṣaṇaratna

med. Oppert 2992.

 lakSaNaratnabhAlikA lakṣaṇaratnabhālikā

dh. by Nāroji Paṇḍita, in 5 paddhati, namely Varṇāśramācāra, Daiva, Rāja, Udyoga, Śarīra. Burnell 132b. Oppert II, 7727. This seems to be a kind of C. on his Lakṣaṇaśataka.

 lakSaNarAjI lakṣaṇarājī

ny. by Tippa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9648.

 lakSaNavRtti lakṣaṇavṛtti

ny. Oppert II, 7054.

 lakSaNazataka lakṣaṇaśataka

kāvya, by Nāroji Paṇḍita. Burnell 164b.

 lakSaNasaMgraha lakṣaṇasaṃgraha

Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 328, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a. See Lakṣaṇasamuccaya.

 lakSaNasaMgraha lakṣaṇasaṃgraha

ny. by Ratneśaka. Report XXVI.

 lakSaNasamuccaya lakṣaṇasamuccaya

on the features in images of deities. Bik. 411 (attributed to Hemādri). Kāṭm. 12. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 823, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a, in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a, by Khaṇḍerāya in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312

 lakSaNasArasamuccaya lakṣaṇasārasamuccaya

rules for the construction of liṅgas of Śiva. L. 2277.

 lakSaNAmRta lakṣaṇāmṛta

an. Oppert 6183.

 lakSaNAvalI lakṣaṇāvalī

vaiś. by Udayanācārya. K. 158.

C. Nyāyamuktāvalī by Śeṣaśārṅgadhara. IO. 1714 Oudh XV, 94.

 lakSaNAvalI lakṣaṇāvalī

gr. Oudh IV, 11.

 lakSaNAvalI lakṣaṇāvalī

from the Kuvalayānanda. B. 3, 50.

 lakSaNAvAda lakṣaṇāvāda

ny. Rādh 14.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert 5827. II, 8338.

--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

 lakSaNAvAdarahasya lakṣaṇāvādarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 61. K. 158. B. 4, 28.

 lakSaNAvRttiprakaraNa lakṣaṇāvṛttiprakaraṇa

ny. Rādh 42.

 lakSatulasIvratodyApana lakṣatulasīvratodyāpana

dh. Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 415. Oppert II, 228.

 lakSatulasyudyApanavidhi lakṣatulasyudyāpanavidhi

Burnell 146b.

 lakSadIpakalpa lakṣadīpakalpa

Taylor 1, 415.

 lakSadIpalakSabilvodyApana lakṣadīpalakṣabilvodyāpana

Burnell 146b.

 lakSadIpavratodyApana lakṣadīpavratodyāpana

Burnell 146b.

 lakSanamaskAravidhi lakṣanamaskāravidhi

Burnell 146b.

 lakSanamaskAravrata lakṣanamaskāravrata

Taylor 1, 415.

 lakSapadmavratodyApana lakṣapadmavratodyāpana

Oppert II, 229.

 lakSapArthivaliGgavratodyApana lakṣapārthivaliṅgavratodyāpana

Burnell 146b.

 lakSapuSpapUjodyApana lakṣapuṣpapūjodyāpana

Burnell 146b.

 lakSapuSpavrata lakṣapuṣpavrata

Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 416.

 lakSapuSpavratodyApanavidhi lakṣapuṣpavratodyāpanavidhi

Burnell 146b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 536a] lakSapuSpodyApana lakṣapuṣpodyāpana

Oppert II. 230.

 lakSapUjAmAhAtmya lakṣapūjāmāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. W. p. 134.

 lakSapUjodyApana lakṣapūjodyāpana

Burnell 146b.

 lakSapradakSiNavidhi lakṣapradakṣiṇavidhi

Burnell 146b.

 lakSapradakSiNavratavidhi lakṣapradakṣiṇavratavidhi

Burnell 146b.

 lakSarAmanAmalekhanavrata lakṣarāmanāmalekhanavrata

Burnell 147b.

 lakSavartikathA lakṣavartikathā

Burnell 146b.

 lakSavartikodyApanavidhi lakṣavartikodyāpanavidhi

Pheh 3.

 lakSavartidIpavratakalpa lakṣavartidīpavratakalpa

Burnell 146b.

 lakSavartivrata lakṣavartivrata

Taylor 1, 413.

--from the Vāyupurāṇa. Taylor 1, 416.

 lakSavartyudyApana lakṣavartyudyāpana

Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 125.

 lakSavartyudyApanavidhAna lakṣavartyudyāpanavidhāna

Burnell 146b.

 lakSasvastikavratakalpa lakṣasvastikavratakalpa

Taylor 1, 415.

 lakSasvastikavratodyApana lakṣasvastikavratodyāpana

Oppert II, 231.

 lakSahomapaddhati lakṣahomapaddhati

W. p. 349. L. 838. Bik. 410. Bl. 8. Peters. 2, 182 (Av.).

--by Kāśīdīkṣita. Sūcīpattra 79.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 146b. 148a.

 lakSahomavidhi vAsiSTha lakṣahomavidhi vāsiṣṭha

Peters. 1, 118.

 lakSahomavidhi lakṣahomavidhi

by Kamalākara. Bik. 411.

 lakSAvatAra lakṣāvatāra

Mahābhāratavyākhyā.

 siddha lakSmaNa siddha lakṣmaṇa

father of Allāḍanātha (Nirṇayāmṛta). W. p. 332.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

of the Rāḍhīvaṃśa, father of Jagannātha (Yogasaṃgraha 1617). W. p. 296.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

son of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita, father of Lallādīkṣita (Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā 1821). Oxf. 134b.

 lakSmaNa bhaTTa lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa

a friend of Caṇḍīdāsa. Quoted in his C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

poet. Sbhv. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

 lakSmaNa dvivedin lakṣmaṇa dvivedin

Upasargadyotakatvavicāra.

Dvikarmavāda.

Sārasaṃgraha gr.

 lakSmaNa kavi lakṣmaṇa kavi

Kṛṣṇavilāsacampū.

 lakSmaNa sUri lakṣmaṇa sūri

Gītagovindaṭīkā Śrutirañjinī.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

Guruvaṃśaṭīkā.

 lakSmaNa AcArya lakṣmaṇa ācārya

Caṇḍīkucapañcaśatī.

 lakSmaNa kavi lakṣmaṇa kavi

wrote the Yuddhakāṇḍa in the Campūrāmāyaṇa. Mack. 108. L. 70. B. 2, 66. Burnell 161b. Oppert 865. 3351. 4047. II, 2574. 2669. 4131. 6405. 7265. 8584. 9191. 9752. 10064. Rice 248. Peters. 3, 361.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

Cūḍāmaṇisāra jy.

Daivajñavidhivilāsa.

Ramalagrantha.

 lakSmaNa AcArya lakṣmaṇa ācārya

Jaganmohana jy.

 lakSmaNa vedAntAcArya lakṣmaṇa vedāntācārya

Nayaprakāśikā Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā.

 lakSmaNa bhaTTa lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa

Padyaracanā.

Ratnamālā.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

Paramahaṃsasaṃhitā.

 lakSmaNa AcArya lakṣmaṇa ācārya

Pādukāsahasra.

Virodhaparihāra.

Vedārthavicāra.

 lakSmaNa bhaTTa lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa

perhaps the guru of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa):

Mahābhārataṭīkā.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

Samasyārṇava.

 lakSmaNa paNDita lakṣmaṇa paṇḍita

Sāracandrikā Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.

Sūktimuktāvalī. Bh. 25. Whether the Sūktāvali Peters. 3, 35a. 54 is the same anthology, remains, for the present, uncertain.

 lakSmaNa mAthurakAyasthavaMza lakṣmaṇa māthurakāyasthavaṃśa

son of Amarasiṃha:

Lakṣmaṇotsava med.

Vaidyasarvasva.

 lakSmaNa dezika lakṣmaṇa deśika

son of Kṛṣṇa:

Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati.

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi.

Tārāpradīpa.

Śāradātilaka.

Śabdārthacintāmaṇi Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

Tantrapradīpa Śāradātilakaṭīkā. Oudh XVII, 104. Perhaps, the Tārāpradīpa.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

son of Datta, pupil of Nāganātha and Nārāyaṇa:

Yogacandrikā med. In Bhr. 763 the book is called Vaidyakayogacandrikā.

 lakSmaNa bhaTTa lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, wrote at the instance of Bhāvasiṃhadeva:

Hautrakalpadruma.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

son of Murāri Pāṭhaka:

Mahābhāṣyādarśa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 537a] lakSmaNa bhaTTa lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:

Ācāraratna.

Ācārasāra.

Guruśatakaṭippaṇa.

Gotrapravararatna.

 lakSmaNa zAstrin lakṣmaṇa śāstrin

son of Viśveśvara Śāstrin:

Amarakośavyākhyā.

 lakSmaNa somayAjin lakṣmaṇa somayājin

son of Orgaṇṭi Śaṅkara:

Sītārāmavihāra kāvya.

 lakSmaNakavaca lakṣmaṇakavaca

tantr. Oxf. 107a.

--attributed to Vasiṣṭha. Oudh XV, 128.

 lakSmaNakhaNDaprazasti lakṣmaṇakhaṇḍapraśasti

kāvya. Śp. p. 99.

 lakSmaNacampU lakṣmaṇacampū

See Campūrāmāyaṇa.

 lakSmaNacUrNikA lakṣmaṇacūrṇikā

praise of Śahaji (1684--1711). Burnell 161b.

 lakSmaNadAsa lakṣmaṇadāsa

Śrīsūktabhāṣya.

 lakSmaNadeva lakṣmaṇadeva

son of Mādhavadeva, father of Mādhavadeva (Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī). W. p. 203. Hall p. 23.

 lakSmaNapati lakṣmaṇapati

Gaurījātaka.

 lakSmaNabhaTTIya lakṣmaṇabhaṭṭīya

vedānta. Oppert II, 1804.

 lakSmaNasiMha lakṣmaṇasiṃha

Śatakoṭimaṇḍana.

 lakSmaNasena lakṣmaṇasena

of Bengal, son of Ballālasena, gave his name to an Era which, according to Kielhorn, commenced in 1119/20. Some verses of his are given in Śp. p. 81, Skm. Padyāvalī.

 lakSmaNAditya rAjaputra lakṣmaṇāditya rājaputra

a pupil of Kṣemendra. One stanza of his given in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

 lakSmaNAbharaNIya lakṣmaṇābharaṇīya

campū. Oppert II, 3361.

 lakSmaNotsava lakṣmaṇotsava

med. by Lakṣmaṇa. Bik. 646. Oudh VI, 14. NP. V, 130. 194. VIII, 62. Kāśīn. 36. SB. 290.

 lakSmI lakṣmī

or lakṣmīdeva or lakhimā or lachimā wife of king Candrasiṃha of Mithilā, was patroness of Misarūmiśra (Vivādacandra etc.) and of Bālambhaṭṭa (Mitākṣarāṭīkā). By report, the authorship of their works belongs to herself.

 lakSmI lakṣmī

poetess. Śp. p. 81.

 lakSmIkavaca lakṣmīkavaca

Oudh VIII, 30. Taylor 1, 149.

--from Āgamasāra. Burnell 198a.

--from Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

 lakSmIkAnta nyAyabhUSaNa bhaTTAcArya lakṣmīkānta nyāyabhūṣaṇa bhaṭṭācārya

wrote, about 50 years ago, by request of Girīśacandra, Rāya of Kṛṣṇanagara:

Rathapaddhati.

 lakSmIkAntazikSA lakṣmīkāntaśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. Oppert 7147. 7220.

 lakSmIkumAratAtAcArya lakṣmīkumāratātācārya

Laghubhāvaprakāśikā.

Sāracandrikā.

 lakSmIkulatantra lakṣmīkulatantra

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b.

 lakSmIkulArNava lakṣmīkulārṇava

tantra. Quoted in Ātmatattvavilāsa, by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

 lakSmIkhaNDa lakṣmīkhaṇḍa

paur. NW. 486.

 lakSmIcandramizra lakṣmīcandramiśra

Śaivakalpadruma.

 lakSmIcaritra lakṣmīcaritra

on the means of obtaining prosperity. L. 586.

 lakSmItantra lakṣmītantra

Bik. 593. Oppert 5331. 5634.

--attributed to Hayagrīva. K. 50.

 lakSmIdatta AcArya lakṣmīdatta ācārya

Ākāśanirūpaṇa ny.

Padārthadīpikā gr.

Vacanabhūṣaṇa, vedānta.

Saṃgraha gr.

 lakSmIdatta lakṣmīdatta

Sahamacandrikāṭīkā.

Hillājadīpikāṭīkā.

 lakSmIdatta lakṣmīdatta

son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa:

Pāṇḍavacarita kāvya.

 lakSmIdAsa lakṣmīdāsa

Anumānalakṣaṇa ny.

 lakSmIdAsa lakṣmīdāsa

Yogaśataka med.

 lakSmIdAsa lakṣmīdāsa

of Kerala:

Śukasaṃdeśa kāvya.

 lakSmIdAsa lakṣmīdāsa

son of Vācaspati Miśra, grandson of Keśava, composed in 1501:

Gaṇitattvacintāmaṇi Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā.

 lakSmIdeva lakṣmīdeva

a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 91.

 lakSmIdvAdazanAmamahiman lakṣmīdvādaśanāmamahiman

Rādh 45.

 lakSmIdvAdazanAmastotra lakṣmīdvādaśanāmastotra

Burnell 199b.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

See Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

father of Dāmodara (Saṃgītadarpaṇa). Oxf. 200b.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

father of Bhaṭṭoji. Oxf. 160b.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

son of Govardhana, brother of Keśava and Govatsa (1450), father of Raghunātha (Maitrāvaruṇaprayoga). W. p. 30. 31.

 [Vol. 1, Page 538a] lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

father of Rudradhara (Śuddhiviveka) and Haladhara. L. 1934.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

father of Viśveśvara (Rasamañjarīṭīkā). L. 3020.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

son of Muñja, father of Sūryadatta, father of Hala (Vājasaneyisarvānukramaṇikāpaddhati) and Āstara. W. p. 41.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

son of Dāmodara, brother of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

son of Mahādeva, younger brother of Yājñikadeva (Yājñikavallabhā). W. p. 52.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

poet. Śp. p. 81. Skm. Padyāvalī.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

a Drāviḍa. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha. Oxf. 150b.

 lakSmIdhara kavi lakṣmīdhara kavi

Advaitamakaranda.

Nyāyamakaranda (?).

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.

 lakSmIdhara dezika lakṣmīdhara deśika

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 lakSmIdhara bhaTTa lakṣmīdhara bhaṭṭa

Kuṇḍakārikāḥ.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

Cakrapāṇikāvya.

Nalavarṇanakāvya.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

Piṅgalaṭīkā. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

Smṛtikalpadruma (?). Bühler 549 (Gṛhasthakāṇḍa).

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

son of Nimbadeva, brother of Nāganātha:

Galitapradīpa.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

son of Yajñeśvara Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa:

Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā.

 lakSmIdhara AcArya lakṣmīdhara ācārya

son of Viṭṭhalācārya, son of Nṛsiṃhācārya, son of Rāmacandrācārya, father of Anantācārya, pupil of Anantānanda Raghunātha Yati and Śrīkṛṣṇa Sarasvatī:

Nāmacintāmaṇi.

Nyāyabhāskara.

Bhagavannāmakaumudī.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

son of Śrīkaṇṭha, son of Vidyādhara, son of Ananta, son of Āstara, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Rāmabhadra:

Iṣṭikārikā. W. p. 41. 52.

 [Vol. 1, Page 538b] lakSmIdhara bhaTTa lakṣmīdhara bhaṭṭa

son of Hṛdayadhara, minister of Govindarāja or Govindacandradeva, king of Kanyakubja:

Kṛtyakalpataru.

Dānakalpataru.

Rājadharmakalpataru.

Vyavahārakalpataru.

 lakSmIdharakAvya lakṣmīdharakāvya

Pheh 5.

 lakSmIdharasena lakṣmīdharasena

son of Kākutsthyasena, grandson of Sāṅgasena, father of Uddharaṇa, father of Ananta, father of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā Cikitsāsaṃgrahaṭīkā). L. 1630.

 lakSmInarasiMha lakṣmīnarasiṃha

Vilāsa gr.

 lakSmInarasiMha lakṣmīnarasiṃha

Viśeṣaṇadvayavaiyarthya ny.

 lakSmInAtha bhaTTa lakṣmīnātha bhaṭṭa

father of Candraśekhara (Vṛttamauktika). IO. 2157.

 lakSmInAtha lakṣmīnātha

Gopālārcanacandrikā.

 lakSmInAtha mizra lakṣmīnātha miśra

Līlāvatīṭīkā (?).

Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā (?).

 lakSmInAtha zarman lakṣmīnātha śarman

son of Nārāyaṇa Śarman, grandson of Vaṃśīdhara Śarman:

Śiśupālavadhavyākhyā.

 lakSmInAtha bhaTTa lakṣmīnātha bhaṭṭa

son of Rāyaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa (Rāyabhaṭṭa), son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmacandra, composed in 1600:

Piṅgalārthapradīpa.

 lakSmInAmAmRta lakṣmīnāmāmṛta

stotra. Oppert 3681.

 lakSmInArAyaNa yati lakṣmīnārāyaṇa yati

guru of Vyāsatīrthabindu (Nyāyāmṛta). W. p. 181.

 lakSmInArAyaNa lakṣmīnārāyaṇa

father of Lakṣmīdatta (Pāṇḍavacarita). L. 2004.

 lakSmInArAyaNa lakṣmīnārāyaṇa

Upaśamāryā.

Kāśīstotra.

Kṛṣṇāṣṭaka.

Devyaṣṭaka.

Nīrājanapadyālilakṣaṇavivikti.

Pāṃsulāvṛttiprakāśa.

Prātaḥsmaraṇāṣṭaka.

Bhāratīnīrājana.

Maṅgaladaśaka

Madanamukhacapeṭā.

Rāmacandrapañcadaśī.

Rāmapañcadaśīkalpalatikā.

Vindhyavāsinīdaśaka.

Viśveśvaranīrājana.

Viṣṇunīrājana.

Śaṅkarāṣṭaka.

Śivadaśaka.

Śivastotra.

Sūryaṣaṭpadī.

 lakSmInArAyaNa paNDita lakṣmīnārāyaṇa paṇḍita

Kāyasthakṣatriyatvadrumadalanakuṭhāra.

 lakSmInArAyaNa lakṣmīnārāyaṇa

Tattvaprakāśikāvyākhyā, vedānta. Khn. 56.

 lakSmInArAyaNa lakṣmīnārāyaṇa

Dāyādhikārikrama. Sūcīpattra 30.

 lakSmInArAyaNa lakṣmīnārāyaṇa

Laghusaṃgraha jy.

 lakSmInArAyaNa lakṣmīnārāyaṇa

Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

 lakSmInArAyaNa nyAyAlaMkAra lakṣmīnārāyaṇa nyāyālaṃkāra

son of Gadādhara Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya:

Vyavasthāratnamālā dh.

 lakSmInArAyaNapaJcAGga lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅga

from the Devīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. NW. 244.

 lakSmInArAyaNapUjAvidhAna lakṣmīnārāyaṇapūjāvidhāna

Oppert 7387.

 lakSmInArAyaNavratakalpa lakṣmīnārāyaṇavratakalpa

Taylor 1, 259.

 lakSmInArAyaNasaMvAda lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda

Oppert 1024. II, 7728.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 53.

 lakSmInArAyaNasahasranAman lakṣmīnārāyaṇasahasranāman

Oudh XI, 30. XVII, 82 (Av.).

 lakSmInArAyaNastava lakṣmīnārāyaṇastava

Oudh XI, 30.

 lakSmInArAyaNastotra lakṣmīnārāyaṇastotra

Oppert 3682.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

 lakSmInArAyaNahRdaya lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya

stotra. NP. X, 38. Oppert 3683. 7388. 7489. Rice 298.

--from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Oppert II, 1998.

 lakSmInArAyaNArcAkaumudI lakṣmīnārāyaṇārcākaumudī

by Śivānanda Gosvāmin. Bik. 473.

 lakSmInArAyaNIya lakṣmīnārāyaṇīya

tantra. Oppert II, 1153.

 lakSmInivAsa lakṣmīnivāsa

son of Śrīraṅga, pupil of Ratnaprabha Sūri, wrote in 1458:

Śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 lakSmInivAsAbhidhAna lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna

a vocabulary of words formed with Uṇādi suffixes, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. L. 723. Printed in Benares 1874.

 lakSmInRsiMha bhaTTa lakṣmīnṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa

father of Śrīpati (Ramalasāra). L. 1479.

 lakSmInRsiMha lakṣmīnṛsiṃha

Sarvatovilāsa Satyanidhivilāsaṭīkā.

 lakSmInRsiMha lakṣmīnṛsiṃha

son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa:

Ābhoga, a C. on Amalānanda's Vedāntakalpataru.

Tarkadīpikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 539b] lakSmInRsiMha lakṣmīnṛsiṃha

son of Nṛsiṃhācārya:

Anaṅgasarvasvabhāṇa.

 lakSmInRsiMhakavaca lakṣmīnṛsiṃhakavaca

H. 44.

 lakSmInRsiMhapaJcaratnamAlikA lakṣmīnṛsiṃhapañcaratnamālikā

Burnell 200b.

 lakSmInRsiMhamahASTottarabhASya lakṣmīnṛsiṃhamahāṣṭottarabhāṣya

Oppert 3843.

 lakSmInRsiMhasahasranAman lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasahasranāman

from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 100.

 lakSmInRsiMhastavarAja lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastavarāja

Burnell 200b.

 lakSmInRsiMhastotra lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra

Rādh 28. Taylor 1, 234. Oppert 3684.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 236. Saṃkaṣṭanāśanalakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 92. See Saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra.

 lakSmIpaJcAzatstotra lakṣmīpañcāśatstotra

Oppert 606.

 lakSmIpati lakṣmīpati

guru of Rāmacandra (Chandonāmavicāraṇā). Paris (D 257).

 lakSmIpati zarman lakṣmīpati śarman

son of Nandīpati, father of Citrapati Śarman (Citratīrthakathā). IO. 392. 393.

 lakSmIpati lakṣmīpati

astronomer:

Iṣṭadarpaṇodāharaṇa.

Jātakacintāmaṇi.

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā.

Dhruvabhramaṇa.

Nīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā.

Padmakośaprakāśa.

Pārāśarīṭīkā.

Makarandasāriṇī.

Muhūrtasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

Śaṅkuvicāra.

Śīghrabodhaṭīkā.

Ṣoḍaśayogavyākhyāna.

Samrāḍyantra.

Sāraṇī.

Hillājadīpikāṭīkā.

 lakSmIpati lakṣmīpati

Nṛpanītigarbhita vṛtta.

 lakSmIpati lakṣmīpati

Śikṣānīti kāvya.

 lakSmIpati lakṣmīpati

pupil of Indrapati:

Śrāddharatna.

 lakSmIpuramAhAtmya lakṣmīpuramāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 lakSmIpuruSakAra lakṣmīpuruṣakāra

vedānta. Oppert 5635.

 lakSmIpUjA lakṣmīpūjā

Oppert II, 4132. Rice 96.

 lakSmIpUjAviveka lakṣmīpūjāviveka

by Rudramaṇi. NW. 226. NP. III. 36

 lakSmImantra lakṣmīmantra

Oppert II, 4133.

 lakSmIlahari lakṣmīlahari

by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 104.

 [Vol. 1, Page 540a] lakSmIvAkya lakṣmīvākya

Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 lakSmIvilAsa lakṣmīvilāsa

kāvya, by Veṇīvilāsa. NP. II, 124.

 lakSmIvilAsa lakṣmīvilāsa

a C. on his own Nakṣatramālā, by Śivarāma.

 lakSmIvratapUjA lakṣmīvratapūjā

tantr. SB. 334.

 lakSmIza sUri lakṣmīśa sūri

son of Paramārādhya, father of Viṣṇudeva (Mantradevatāprakāśikā). L. 2815.

 lakSmIzvarasiMha lakṣmīśvarasiṃha

king of Mithilā, patron of Harṣanātha (Uṣāharaṇa nāṭaka).

 lakSmIsaMhitA lakṣmīsaṃhitā

bhakti. Bik. 572.

--from Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8.

--from Vāyupurāṇa. IO. 1711. Oudh IX, 4. Burnell 193a. Oppert II, 232.

Lakmīsaṃhitāyāṃ Kāśīmāhātmyam q. v.

 lakSmIsaparyAsAra lakṣmīsaparyāsāra

by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 190.

 lakSmIsarasvatIsaMvAda lakṣmīsarasvatīsaṃvāda

Rādh 47.

 lakSmIsahasranAman lakṣmīsahasranāman

Taylor 1, 355. 356. Oppert II, 3255. 4135. 4900.

 lakSmIsahasranAmastotra lakṣmīsahasranāmastotra

by Veṅkaṭācārya. K. 64. Oppert 313. 607. 1146. 2254. 6655. 7630. 8219. II, 1154. 1285. 2744. 4135. 5874. 6143. 8339. Rice 242. C. Oppert II, 4136.

 lakSmIsUkta lakṣmīsūkta

vaid. Oxf. 298b. K. 4. (and C.). B. 1, 24. 26 (and C.). Oudh X, 2. XVI, 16. 18. XVIII, 2. XIX, 10. NP. VII, 2. SB. 336.

 lakSmIstava lakṣmīstava

Oppert II, 6406.

 lakSmIstuti lakṣmīstuti

Oppert 2990. II, 2745.

--by Haribhāskara. Mentioned in Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

 lakSmIstotra lakṣmīstotra

Rādh 28. Oppert 6104. II, 4137. A Lakṣmīstotra is printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 183. See Mahālakṣmīstotra.

--attributed to Agastya (33 stanzas). Oxf. 132b. Burnell 199b.

--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Ben. 42.

--from Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 5557.

--from Viṣṇupurāṇa (1, 9). Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 234.

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. L. 2874.

 lakSmIsvayaMvaranATaka lakṣmīsvayaṃvaranāṭaka

by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 81.

 lakSmIhRdayastotra lakṣmīhṛdayastotra

Ben. 42. Rādh 28. Oudh XIII, 100. NP. VII, 50. Oppert II, 1999. 2142. See Mahālakṣmīhṛdayastotra.

--from Ātharvaṇarahasya. K. 57. Haug 44. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 201b. Bhr. 768. Taylor 1, 427.

 lakSmyaSTottarazatanAman lakṣmyaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 105. 360.

 lakSmyaSTottarazatastotra lakṣmyaṣṭottaraśatastotra

Oppert 2994.

 [Vol. 1, Page 540b] lakSyanirNaya lakṣyanirṇaya

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 lagadha lagadha

is stated to be the author of the Vedāṅga Jyotiṣa.

 lagnacandrikA lagnacandrikā

jy. Pheh 10. Rādh 35. 43.

--by Kāśīnātha. L. 856. K. 240. B. 4, 188. NW. 544. P. 15. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 194. C. NP. I, 152.

--by Yavanācārya. Sūcīpattra 19.

 lagnadarpaNa lagnadarpaṇa

Paris (B 202).

 lagnadvAdazabhAvAH lagnadvādaśabhāvāḥ

B. 4, 188.

 lagnapaJcAGgabhASya lagnapañcāṅgabhāṣya

by Gargācārya. B. 4, 188.

 lagnapattra lagnapattra

B. 4, 190.

 lagnayAna lagnayāna

Paris (B 202).

 lagnavAda lagnavāda

by Rāmadatta. NW. 532.

 lagnasAriNI lagnasāriṇī

Pheh 11. Rādh 35.

 lagnahorAprakAza lagnahorāprakāśa

B. 4, 190.

 lagnAGka lagnāṅka

Rādh 44.

 lagnoddyota lagnoddyota

by Śrīkṛṣṇa. NW. 574.

 laghu paNDita laghu paṇḍita

or laghu ācārya He is quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

Tripurasundarīstotra or Tripurāstotra.

Devīstotra.

Laghustava.

 laghukArikA laghukārikā

vaid. Kh. 61. Peters. 2, 172 (Vs.).

 laghukAlanirNaya laghukālanirṇaya

by Mādhavācārya. Bik. 408. 413.

 laghukaumudI laghukaumudī

See Laghusiddhāntakaumudī.

 laghugItA laghugītā

Poona 572.

 laghucandrikA laghucandrikā

by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

 laghucandrikA laghucandrikā

yoga, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 190.

 laghucandrikA laghucandrikā

alaṃk. Rice 288.

 laghucandrikApaddhati laghucandrikāpaddhati

tantr. by Saccidānandanātha. K. 50.

 laghucitrAlaMkAra laghucitrālaṃkāra

alaṃk. by Jīvarāja. Kāvyamālā.

 laghucintana laghucintana

an epitome of the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Rāghavadeva. Hall p. 185.

 laghucintAmaNi laghucintāmaṇi

jy. by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 190.

 laghujAtaka laghujātaka

or sūkṣmajātaka jy. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 8. Rādh 35 (and C.). Bhk. 35. Oppert II, 3068. 3256. C. NP. I, 148.

--by Varāhamihira. IO. 1519. W. p. 256. 257 (and C.). L. 813. K. 240. B. 4, 190. Bik. 321. NW. 536. H. 326. W. 1740 (and C.).

C. by Īśvaramiśra. Oudh XIX, 66.

C. Śiṣyahitā by Utpala. IO. 1519. W. p. 256. 257. L. 813. B. 4, 190. 210. Bik. 313. NW. 570. NP. I, 146. II, 116. H. 326.

C. by Dheyeśvara. B. 4, 190.

C. by Maheśvara. K. 240. B. 4, 190.

C. by Mādhavācārya. Oudh VII, 4.

C. by Rāmadatta. NP. I, 164.

 laghujAnakIya laghujānakīya

an. Oppert 7490.

 laghujJAnavAsiSTha laghujñānavāsiṣṭha

Oppert II, 6407. See Yogavāsiṣṭha.

 laghudIpikA laghudīpikā

tantr. Sūcīpattra 42.

 laghunAradIya laghunāradīya

jy. Rice 34.

 laghunArAyaNopaniSad laghunārāyaṇopaniṣad

B. 1, 128. Ben. 83. Dīpikā. B. 1, 128.

 laghunidAna laghunidāna

med. by Surajit. B. 4, 238.

 laghunyAyasudhA laghunyāyasudhā

ny. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

 laghunyAyasudhA laghunyāyasudhā

Laghumīmāṃsāvārttikaṭīkā.

 laghunyAyasudhA laghunyāyasudhā

Śataślokīṭīkā, vedānta.

 laghunyAsa laghunyāsa

tantr. Taylor 1, 310.

 laghupaNDitIya laghupaṇḍitīya

ny. Oppert 1560.

 laghupaddhati laghupaddhati

dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama. K. 192. Bik. 409. 410.

 laghupaddhati laghupaddhati

jy. by Rāma. B. 4, 190. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

 laghupaddhati laghupaddhati

tantr. by Vidyānandanātha. BP. 309.

 laghuparAmarza laghuparāmarśa

ny. Rādh 46. Oppert II, 3787.

 laghupUjAprakAra laghupūjāprakāra

tantr. W. p. 357.

 laghuprAyazcitta laghuprāyaścitta

Oppert II, 10175.

 laghubinduzekhara laghubinduśekhara

vedānta. Oppert II, 4902.

 laghubodha laghubodha

an elementary grammar, written by Kṛṣṇa in 1645. W. p. 220.

 laghubodhinI laghubodhinī

ny. Oudh XIII, 78.

 laghubhAvaprakAzikA laghubhāvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Lakṣmīkumāratātācārya. Oppert 918.

 laghubhAskarIya laghubhāskarīya

mīm. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert 2018.

 laghubhAskarIya laghubhāskarīya

jy. Oppert 6185.

 laghumaJjUSA laghumañjūṣā

vedānta. See Daśaślokī by Nimbārka.

 laghumAnasa laghumānasa

jy. Oppert 6186. II, 2000. 3257. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b (The reading Laghujātaka is wrong).

--by Muñjāla Bhaṭṭa. SB. 263.

C. by Prakāśāditya. SB. 263.

 laghumImAMsAvArttikaTIkA laghunyAyasudhA laghumīmāṃsāvārttikaṭīkā laghunyāyasudhā

NP. VIII, 30.

 laghuyogaratnAvalI laghuyogaratnāvalī

by Nāgārjuna. Gu. 11 (and C.). See Yogaratnamālā.

 laghuratnAkara laghuratnākara

med. Khn. 88.

 laghulakSahoma laghulakṣahoma

the 30th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 laghuvAkyavRtti laghuvākyavṛtti

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 107. Ben. 82 --84. See Vākyavṛtti.

C. Puṣpāñjali. Hall p. 107. Rādh 6 (and C.).

C. Prakāśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 88. Oppert II, 6420.

C. Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 107. B. 4, 88. Ben. 72.

 laghuvAdArtha laghuvādārtha

ny. by Gadādhara. K. 158.

 laghuvAyustuti laghuvāyustuti

or aṇuvāyustuti See Vāyustuti.

 laghuvArttika laghuvārttika

the last eight books of the Tantravārttika by Kumārila. Hall p. 170. 184.

C. Hall p. 184. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 laghuvArttika laghuvārttika

vedānta, by Sureśvarācārya. B. 4, 88.

C. by Uttamaślokatīrtha. B. 4, 88. NP. VIII, 40. Compare Mack. 12.

 laghuvAsiSTha laghuvāsiṣṭha

dh. See Vasiṣṭhasmṛti.

 laghuvimarzinI laghuvimarśinī

vedānta. Oppert II, 6408.

 laghuvRtti laghuvṛtti

gr. Oudh XII, 14. Oppert II, 4903.

--by Varadācārya. Oudh XVI, 64.

 laghuvRttikArikA laghuvṛttikārikā

gr. Oppert 2995.

 laghuvaiyAkaraNabhUSaNa laghuvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa

See Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra.

 laghuvyAsa laghuvyāsa

Vṛtivallabha nāṭaka.

 laghuzaunaka laghuśaunaka

Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 170.

 laghuzaunakI laghuśaunakī

See Navagrahamakha.

 laghusaMgraha laghusaṃgraha

jy. by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. L. 2875. Ben. 29.

 laghusaptazatikAstotra laghusaptaśatikāstotra

a poetical epitome of the Devīmāhātmya, by Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 361.

 laghusaptazatIstotra laghusaptaśatīstotra

same subject, by Pṛthvīdharācārya. L. 2216. B. 4, 268. Burnell 197a. Peters. 3, 400.

 laghusaralA laghusaralā

gr. Oppert II, 3788.

 laghusahasranAmastotra laghusahasranāmastotra

Burnell 199a.

 laghusAMkhyasUtravRtti laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti

by Nāgeśa. See Sāṃkhyacandrikā.

 laghusArAvalI laghusārāvalī

jy. NW. 542. 570.

 laghusiddhAntakaumudI laghusiddhāntakaumudī

or commonly laghukaumudī the second compendium of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. Cop. 15. IO. 2605. 2783. 3094. K. 86. B. 3, 16 (with a Prākṛt C. by Kṛṣṇa). Lgr. 106. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7 (and C.). Rādh 8. Burnell 40b. Oppert 608. 784. 1706. 2148. 6427. 6656. 7389. 8221. II, 850. 979. 1659. 3786. 5782. 9420. 9507. Rice 22. Compare Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī and Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.

C. by Jayakṛṣṇa. NW. 50. 56. NP. I, 104.

 laghusiddhAntacandrikA laghusiddhāntacandrikā

gr. Burnell 41b.

 laghusUtravRtti laghusūtravṛtti

gr. Oppert II, 2856.

 laghustava laghustava

tantr. Rādh 28 (and ṭīkā bṛhatī).

--by Laghu Ācārya. Peters. 3, 400.

 [Vol. 1, Page 542a] laghustava laghustava

Bhāratīstotra, and C. by Rājamukuta. Peters. 3, 264.

 laghustava laghustava

by a Kālidāsa. BP. 303.

 laghustava laghustava

and C. by Somatilaka. K. 50.

 laghustavaTippanaka laghustavaṭippanaka

by Narasiṃha Paṇḍita. Peters. 2, 197.

 laghustotra laghustotra

praise of Pārvatī. Taylor 1, 232.

 laghuhomapaddhati laghuhomapaddhati

śr. Burnell 26a.

 laghuhorA laghuhorā

jy. Oppert 6187.

 laghvamara laghvamara

lexicon. Oudh 1877, 18.

 laghvaSTavarga laghvaṣṭavarga

jy. Oppert 1313.

 laghvAryabhaTasiddhAnta laghvāryabhaṭasiddhānta

Cambr. 39. See Mahāsiddhānta.

 laghvAhnika laghvāhnika

dh. Oppert 4766.

 laGkaka laṅkaka

abbreviation of Alaṃkāra, the brother of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 15.

 laGkAnAtha laṅkānātha

See Rāvaṇa and Laṅkeśvara:

Arkacikitsā or Arkaprakāśa med.

Nibandhasaṃgraha med.

 laGkAvatAra laṅkāvatāra

by Samantabhadra (buddhistic). Quoted in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

 laGkezvara laṅkeśvara

Kālāgnirudropaniṣad. K. 38.

Prākṛtakāmadhenu.

Śivastuti.

 laGgadatta laṅgadatta

poet. Skm.

 laGghanapathyanirNaya laṅghanapathyanirṇaya

med. H. 345.

 mizra laTakana miśra laṭakana

father of Bhāva Miśra (Bhāvaprakāśa). Oxf. 309b.

 laTakamelanaprahasana laṭakamelanaprahasana

by Śaṅkhadhara. B. 2, 122. Bl. 4. Peters. 2, 189.

 bhaTTa laTTana bhaṭṭa laṭṭana

poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 23, but one MS. reads Bhaṭṭa Vallabha.

 laDarthavAda laḍarthavāda

ny. by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 59.

 laDahacandra laḍahacandra

poet. Skm.

 laDuka laḍuka

poet. Skm.

 lattAdinirNaya lattādinirṇaya

jy. by Govinda. B. 4, 192.

 lampaTa lampaṭa

tantr. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.

 lampAka lampāka

svaraśāstra, by Padmanābha. Oudh IX, 10. NP. IX, 60. X, 60. Oppert 387. 2019. II, 980. 3258. 4905. 9753.

C. by the author. Oudh 1877, 26. IX, 10.

 lambodaraprahasana lambodaraprahasana

Rice 264.

 lambodarInadImAhAtmya lambodarīnadīmāhātmya

Report VI.

 layayoga layayoga

yoga. B. 4, 6.

 lalita lalita

mahākāvya, by Udayasiṃha, a pupil of Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

 [Vol. 1, Page 542b] lalitatribhaGga lalitatribhaṅga

vedānta, by Vrajanātha. B. 4, 88.

 lalitamAdhava lalitamādhava

nāṭaka, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 141. Paris (B 120). Tüb. 24. Sūcīpattra 12.

 lalitaratnamAlA lalitaratnamālā

nāṭaka, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 21.

 lalitasvachanda lalitasvachanda

tantr. BP. 275.

Lalitasvachande Bahurūpagarbhastotra. Peters. 2, 197.

 lalitA lalitā

Paribhāṣāvṛtti gr. by Puruṣottama. See Rice 22.

 lalitAkramadIpikA lalitākramadīpikā

tantr. by Yogīśa. Bik. 593.

 lalitAkhaNDa lalitākhaṇḍa

paur. Oppert 6991.

--of the Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.

 lalitAgadyanirUpaNa lalitāgadyanirūpaṇa

tantr. Rādh 28.

 lalitAtantra lalitātantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 lalitAtrizatI lalitātriśatī

tantr. Rādh 28. Burnell 197a. Oppert II, 4906. 7117. 8341. See Triśatī.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 298.

 lalitAdipUjAvidhi lalitādipūjāvidhi

by Cinmayamūrti. Rice 96.

 lalitAnurAga lalitānurāga

poet. Sbhv.

 lalitApaJcazatI lalitāpañcaśatī

Burnell 197a.

 lalitapaJcAGga lalitapañcāṅga

tantr. Oudh XI, 30.

 lalitApaddhati lalitāpaddhati

tantr. B. 4, 268.

 lalitApUjAkhaNDa lalitāpūjākhaṇḍa

Oppert II, 2857.

 lalitApUjAvidhAna lalitāpūjāvidhāna

Oppert 7491.

 lalitAbhASya lalitābhāṣya

paur. Oppert 6992.

 lalitAmAhAtmya lalitāmāhātmya

Oppert II, 7973.

 lalitArahasya lalitārahasya

tantr. Oudh XVIII, 84.

--by Rājendra Tarkavāgīśa. L. 1674.

 lalitArcanacandrikA lalitārcanacandrikā

Mack. 138. Bik. 592.

--by Saccidānandanātha. B. 4, 268. NP. V, 26.

 lalitArcanadIpikA lalitārcanadīpikā

Rādh 28.

 lalitArcanavidhi lalitārcanavidhi

by Bhāskara. K. 50.

 lalitAryAdvizatI lalitāryādviśatī

See Lalitāstavaratna.

 lalitASTottarazatanAman lalitāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 197a. Oppert II, 4907.

 lalitAsaparyApaddhati lalitāsaparyāpaddhati

tantr. Bik. 593.

 lalitAsahasranAman lalitāsahasranāman

K. 50. Rādh 28. Burnell 197a (and C.). Bhr. 77. 769. Oppert 1707. 2207. 3844. 3845. 7118. 7391. 7493. II, 1941. 3259. 5258. 8342. 8938.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhk. 17. H. 45. BP. 293.

C. Oppert 6657. 7631. II, 1715. 2858. 4908. 6798.

C. Saubhāgyabhāskara by Bhāskararāya. He seems to have availed himself of a C. by his guru Nṛsiṃha. L. 2287. B. 4, 272. NP. V, 136. VI, 54. Bh. 18. Oppert 4247. 7074. 7492. Rice 276.

 [Vol. 1, Page 543a] lalitAsiddhAnta lalitāsiddhānta

jy. Pheh 9.

 lalitAstavaratna lalitāstavaratna

in āryā metre, by Durvāsas. L. 1509. Poona 394.

 lalitAhRdaya lalitāhṛdaya

tantr. Rādh 28.

 lalitoka lalitoka

poet. Skm.

 lalitopAkhyAna lalitopākhyāna

Rādh 28. NP. V, 10.

--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 30. Burnell 189a.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. L. 854. NP. VI, 54. Burnell 190a. Oppert 3846. 4607. 8222. II, 2439. 4909. 6410. 7266. 7289. 7729. 10176. Rice 72. Lalitopakhyānanyāsādi. Rādh 45.

 lalla lalla

Compare Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Lallopākhya:

Vidhānamālā.

 lalla lalla

son of Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa:

Jyotiṣaratnakośa. Gaṇitādhyāya. NP. X, 52. Golādhyāya. NP. X, 52. See Yātrāprakaraṇa.

Śiṣyadhīvṛddhida Mahātantra. He is quoted by Bhāskara in the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi Cambr. 53, by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Śrīpati Oxf. 331b, by Mahādeva Oxf. 336a, by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 245 (transmogrified into Lanna), in Muhūrtavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 lallavArAhasuta lallavārāhasuta

Nakṣatrasamuccaya.

 lallAdIkSita lallādīkṣita

son of Lakṣmaṇa, grandson of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita, wrote in 1821:

Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā.

 lavaNadAnaratna lavaṇadānaratna

tantr. Oudh XI, 30.

--by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.

 lavaNazrAddha lavaṇaśrāddha

dh. Oudh XIX, 86.

 lavalIpariNaya lavalīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Appā Śāstrin. Rice 264.

 lAghavagauravavicAra lāghavagauravavicāra

ny. K. 158. Oppert II, 9364.

--by Gokulanātha. Oudh VIII, 22.

 lAghavAyana lāghavāyana

Śrautasūtra. NP. I, 24.

Bhāṣya. Sūcīpattra 79.

 lATaDiNDIra lāṭaḍiṇḍīra

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 35.

 lATyAyanabrAhmaNa lāṭyāyanabrāhmaṇa

(?). Oppert II, 409. 7908. 9842. 10356.

 lATyAyanazrautasUtra lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra

IO. 287. 371. 583 B. 1129. 1652. W. p. 77. Oxf. 379a. 383b. 393a. Khn. 10. B. 1, 164. 190. Bik. 157. Haug 15. 20. Oudh III, 4. NP. VI, 12. P. 7. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385. SB. 28.

C. by Agnisvāmin. IO. 287. 371. W. p. 77. Oxf. 378b. 393a. Tüb. 17 (3--5). Haug 15. 20. Burnell 22a.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. NP. VI, 12. SB. 31.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 4. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

Lāṭyāyanasūtrapaddhati. Ben. 17.

 lADakhAn lāḍakhān

son of Ahmed, patron of Kalyāṇamalla (Anaṅgaraṅga). Oxf. 218a.

 lADama lāḍama

father of Govinda, a Sanāḍhya Brahman (Bālabodha). Hall p. 28.

 lAbukAyana lābukāyana

Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 6, 7, 37.

 lAla lāla

astronomer in Kānyakubja, father of Devīdāsa, Kṣemakarṇa, Nārāyaṇa, Caturbhuja Miśra and Dāmodara, grandfather of Harirāma and Balabhadra (Hāyanaratna 1655). W. p. 264.

 lAla bahAdur lāla bahādur

or lāla paṇḍita

Mahimnaḥstotra.

Śūdrakṛtya.

 lAla vihArin lāla vihārin

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

 lAlacandra lālacandra

Bhāṣālīlāvatī.

 lAlabhAratakAvya lālabhāratakāvya

Rādh 41.

 lAlamaNi bhaTTAcArya lālamaṇi bhaṭṭācārya

Nirṇayasāra dh.

 lAlamaNi tripAThin lālamaṇi tripāṭhin

Paribhāṣāśiromaṇi gr.

Vivādakaumudī gr.

 lAlamaNi lālamaṇi

Praśnasudhākara.

Muhūrtadarpaṇa.

 lAlamizra lālamiśra

father of Harijīvanamiśra (Vijayapārijāta). L. 129.

 lAlA Thakkura lālā ṭhakkura

patron of Vāmadeva (Āhnikasaṃkṣepa). L. 1948.

 lAvaNyavatI lāvaṇyavatī

kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 16, etc.

 lAvaNyazarman lāvaṇyaśarman

Lāvaṇyaśarmatantra. B. 4, 268.

Śakunapradīpa.

 likuci likuci

father of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita (Śivastuti).

 likhitarudra likhitarudra

a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 likhitasmRti likhitasmṛti

IO. 723. 2047. 2096. K. 192. B. 3, 118. Bik. 412. Haug 38. Burnell 127a. Poona 640. II, 99. 291. Oppert 314. 8223. Rice 214. Bühler 546. 557. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya and others. Compare Śaṅkhalikhita.

 liGarthavAda liṅarthavāda

Hall p. 60.

 liGarthavicAra liṅarthavicāra

Oppert II, 3789.

 liGgakAraNavAda liṅgakāraṇavāda

ny. Burnell 121a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 544a] liGgakAraNatApUrvapakSarahasya liṅgakāraṇatāpūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160.

 liGgakAraNatAvAda liṅgakāraṇatāvāda

Oppert II, 9649.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert 469. 4767. 5398.

 liGgakAraNatAsiddhantarahasya liṅgakāraṇatāsiddhantarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160.

 liGgakArikAH liṅgakārikāḥ

on the gender of substantives. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 417.

--by Candragomin. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Varṇadeśanā.

 liGgakArikAvRtti liṅgakārikāvṛtti

Kātantra gr. by Durgasiṃha. Journal Royal As. Soc. 1888, 553.

 liGgaguNTamarAma liṅgaguṇṭamarāma

Śṛṅgārarasodaya miśrabhāṇa.

 liGgacaraNabhASya liṅgacaraṇabhāṣya

mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 48.

C. by Kumārila. NP. I, 48.

C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 46.

 liGgatobhadra liṅgatobhadra

dh. BP. 301.

 liGgatobhadrakArikAH liṅgatobhadrakārikāḥ

dh. B. 3, 118.

 liGgatobhadraprayoga liṅgatobhadraprayoga

dh. Burnell 145b.

 liGgatobhadralakSaNa liṅgatobhadralakṣaṇa

tantr. W. p. 274.

 liGgadurbheda liṅgadurbheda

nāṭaka, by Dādambhaṭṭa. Lahore 4.

 liGgadhAraNacandrikA liṅgadhāraṇacandrikā

śaiva. Oppert 7221. Rice 322.

 liGgadhAraNadIpikA liṅgadhāraṇadīpikā

Oppert 7222.

 liGganirNaya liṅganirṇaya

paur. Oppert 6993.

 liGganirNaya liṅganirṇaya

gr. Oppert II, 2643. 3260. 4138.

 liGganirNaya liṅganirṇaya

ny. K. 158.

 liGganirNayabhUSaNa liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa

gr. by Aṇṇaiyācārya. Rice 22.

--by Rāma Sūri. Paris (Gr. 29 II). K. 86. Burnell 41b. Taylor 1, 95. 397.

 liGgapurANa liṅgapurāṇa

Mack. 39. Oxf. 44a. Paris (B 1 fr.). L. 1244. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 26. Report VI. Ben. 49. Bik. 201. Tüb. 15. Pheh 5. Rādh 40. NW. 476. Oudh XIV, 24. NP. IX, 20. X, 22. Burnell 192b. Poona 336. II, 211. Taylor 1, 153. Oppert 107. 8224. II, 3261. 4910. 7730. 9982. Rice 76. BP. 259 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.

Bṛhalliṅgapurāṇa quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

Liṅgapurāṇe Aruṇācalamāhātmya. Burnell 192b.

--Gaurīkalyāṇa. Burnell 203b.

--Pañcākṣaramāhātmya. Burnell 192b.

--Rāmasahasranāman. Taylor 1, 231. Peters. 1, 118.

--Rudrākṣamāhātmya. Burnell 192b.

--Vāsiṣṭhalaiṅga. Burnell 203b.

--Sarasvatīstotra. Oudh XVII, 84.

 liGgapUjApaddhati liṅgapūjāpaddhati

Burnell 144b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 544b] liGgapUjAphala liṅgapūjāphala

Oppert 4443.

 liGgapUjodyApana liṅgapūjodyāpana

Burnell 146b.

 liGgaprakAza liṅgaprakāśa

gr. by Sāreśvara. L. 574.

 liGgapratiSThA liṅgapratiṣṭhā

dh. Peters. 3, 389.

--Baudh. W. p. 39. L. 8. B. 1, 186. Oudh XV, 78.

 liGgapratiSThApaddhati liṅgapratiṣṭhāpaddhati

Baudh. Bhk. 24.

 liGgabhaTTa liṅgabhaṭṭa

Amarakośaṭīkā.

 liGgabhaTTIya liṅgabhaṭṭīya

lexicon, by Bhānu Dīkṣita. Rādh 11. Oppert 2021. 3476. 5636. 6529. 6658. 7148. II, 410. 1155. 6004. 10065.

 liGgabhASApurANa liṅgabhāṣāpurāṇa

Oppert II, 4911.

 liGgamAhAtmya liṅgamāhātmya

B. 2, 50. C. Oppert 7494.

--from the Avantikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 81.

 liGgaya sUri liṅgaya sūri

son of Vaṅgala Kāmaya Bhaṭṭopādhyāya: Amarakośapadavivṛti.

 liGgalIlAvilAsacaritra liṅgalīlāvilāsacaritra

śaiva, by Mahāliṅgayogin. Rice 322.

 liGgavAda liṅgavāda

ny. Oppert 4048.

 liGgavidhi liṅgavidhi

śaiva. W. p. 357.

 liGgavizeSaNa liṅgaviśeṣaṇa

ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.

 liGgavizeSavidhi liṅgaviśeṣavidhi

on grammatical gender, by Vararuci. Oxf. 167a. L. 1993. Oudh VII, 2 (and C.).

 liGgavRtti liṅgavṛtti

gr. Pheh 7 (and C.).

--by Vararuci. Different from the Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi. Kh. 69.

 liGgazAstra liṅgaśāstra

works on gender. Five mentioned by Śāśvata in the introduction to his Kośa.

 liGgazAstra liṅgaśāstra

jy. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert 6188.

 liGgAgamatantra liṅgāgamatantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 liGgAdipratiSThAvidhi liṅgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. P. 22.

 liGgAnuzAsana liṅgānuśāsana

gr. Pheh 12. 15. Rādh 9. Taylor 1, 24. Rice 292. C. by Pṛthivīśvara. Taylor 1, 24.

--attributed to Pāṇini. K. 86. B. 3, 18. Report XX. Oppert 704. 2020. 2241. 3475. II, 6003. 8343.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Oppert II, 6332.

C. by Bhaṭṭoji from his Siddhāntakaumudī. IO. 3161. B. 3, 18.

--by Rāmacandra from his Prakriyākaumudī. B. 3, 18.

--by Vararuci. B. 3, 18. D 2. See Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi.

--by Vāmana. Peters. 3, 40a. 110.

--by Śabarasvāmin. Report XX.

C. Sarvārthalakṣaṇa by Harṣavardhana. Report XX.

--by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.

--by Hemacandra. IO. 2365. 2542 (and avacūri). Kh. 103 (and avacūri). B. 3, 18 (and C.). Rādh 9. Lahore 8 (and C.). W. 1688--91.

C. W. 1694.

C. by Hemacandra. W. 1691. 1692. Peters. 1, 129. Cambay p. 76.

C. Durgaprabodha by Śrīvallabha. W. 1692.

Liṅgānuśāsanavṛttyuddhāra by Jayānanda Sūri. L. 2564. H. 136. W. 1693.

 liGgAnuzAsanavRtti liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti

gr. Report XX. Pheh 7. Oudh X, 8.

 liGgArcanacandrikA liṅgārcanacandrikā

by Sadāśiva, son of Gadādhara. IO. 99. L. 1944. B. 4, 268. NP. VIII, 10. Kāśīn. 32.

 liGgArcanatantra liṅgārcanatantra

L. 288. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 liGgArcApratiSThAvidhi liṅgārcāpratiṣṭhāvidhi

by Kamalākara. W. p. 39.

 liGgASTaka liṅgāṣṭaka

stotra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 32.

 liGgotpatti liṅgotpatti

paur. Oppert II, 9754.

 liGgopadhAnavAdArtha liṅgopadhānavādārtha

ny. Oppert II, 9320.

 liGgopaniSad liṅgopaniṣad

Oppert 7223.

 liGgopahitalaiGgikabhAnanirAsarahasya liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhānanirāsarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 53.

 liGgopahitalaiGgikabhAnavicAra liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhānavicāra

ny. Hall p. 52. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9650.

 liGgopahitalaiGgikavAdArtha liṅgopahitalaiṅgikavādārtha

IO. 1555 B.

--by Gadādhara. K. 158.

 lipiviveka lipiviveka

on the art of writing. B. 4, 192.

--by Kṣemendra, son of Bhūdhara. BA. 18. P. 15.

 limba bhaTTa limba bhaṭṭa

son of Kaṃha Bhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa (Pūrṇānandaprabandha 1609). Hall p. 136.

 lIlAcandra līlācandra

poet. Sbhv.

 lIlAdhara bhaTTa līlādhara bhaṭṭa

a Southerner. Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 lIlAmRta līlāmṛta

See Govindalīlāmṛta.

 lIlArasakramastotra līlārasakramastotra

tantr. Rādh 28.

 lIlAvatI līlāvatī

ny. See Nyāyalīlāvatī.

 lIlAvatI līlāvatī

a romance. Mentioned by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka.

 lIlAvatI līlāvatī

sometimes called pāṭīlīlāvatī the first part of the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi by Bhāskara, treating of arithmetic and algebra. IO. 1904. W. p. 230. 231. Cambr. 51. Paris (B 184). K. 240. B. 4, 154. Report XXXV. Ben. 28. Bik. 314. Pheh 7. Rādh 35 (and C.). Burnell 75a. Oppert 785. 1561. 2022. 2023. 2424. 2691. 8225. II, 1156. 3262. 4912. 6411. 6696. 8344. 9897. Rice 38 (and C.). Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. BP. 309. Sūcīpattra 19. Bījapāṭī. B. 4, 154. Saṃjñāpāṭī. B. 4, 156.

C. B. 4, 156. Rādh 43. NW. 560. Oppert II, 6697.

C. by Kṛṣṇa. NW. 518. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.

C. Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana. W. p. 231. L. 1254. B. 4, 122. 154. Report XXXV. NP. V, 88. Gu. 6. W. 1739. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. Sūcīpattra 19.

C. Buddhivilāsinī by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava, composed in 1546. IO. 89. Ben. 28. NW. 550. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. V, 4. VIII, 58. Oppert II, 6412 (by Rāmakṛṣṇa?). 9893. Sūcīpattra 19.

C. by Dāmodara. B. 4, 154.

C. by Devīsahāya. Rādh 35. NW. 518. This is rather an abstract of the Līlāvatī.

C. by Paraśurāma. B. 4, 156.

C. by Mahīdāsa, composed in 1587. NP. VII, 36. BP. 82. 273. 368.

C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 133. Sūcīpattra 19.

C. Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1807. 1895. K. 240. Poona 281. Oppert 1562. 8226. Sūcīpattra 19.

C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva, son of Sadādeva. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 408.

C. Pāṭīlīlāvatībhūṣaṇa by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 156. NP. VIII, 58. IX, 46 (in these last called Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā).

C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 518 (Ramādatta).

C. by Lakṣmīnātha. NP. IX, 46.

C. Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī by Viśvarūpa. Ben. 28. NP. VIII, 54. SB. 256.

C. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 536.

C. Pāṭīgaṇitaṭīkā by Śrīdhara Maithila. Mack. 130. B. 4, 154.

C. Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā by Sūryadāsa. IO. 115. K. 224. NP. V, 88. Poona 280. Sūcīpattra 19.

Līlāvatyudāharaṇa. Rādh 35. 43.

--by Candraśekhara Paṭanāyaka. K. 240.

--by Viśveśvara. L. 2227.

 lIlAvatI līlāvatī

jy. by Śrīdhara. B. 4, 198.

 lIlAvatI līlāvatī

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

 lIlAvatI līlāvatī

Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā by Śrīvatsācārya.

 lIlAvatIrahasya līlāvatīrahasya

by Rāmanātha. Quoted in his Trikāṇḍaviveka, and in the Smṛtiratnāvalī.

 lIlAvatIsAra līlāvatīsāra

algebra. Rādh 43.

 lIlAzuka līlāśuka

an epithet of Bilvamaṅgala.

 lIlAsaMpAdanakrama līlāsaṃpādanakrama

an. Oppert 7224.

 lIlAsvAtmapriya līlāsvātmapriya

a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 luTTaka luṭṭaka

poet. Sbhv.

 luNiga luṇiga

father of Mahādeva (Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā Bhr. p. 31), wrote notes on his son's book. Oudh IV, 13.

 [Vol. 1, Page 546a] lubdhaka lubdhaka

See Vikrāntivarman.

 lubdhajAtake varSavardhApanavidhAnam lubdhajātake varṣavardhāpanavidhānam

Ben. 139.

 lekha lekha

poet. Sbhv.

 lekhakamuktAmaNi lekhakamuktāmaṇi

on letter-writing and the knowledge required from a royal scribe, by Haridāsa. Oxf. 341b.

 lekhanaprakAra lekhanaprakāra

a letter-writer. BA. 18.

 lekhapaJcAzikA lekhapañcāśikā

fifty forms of letters, deeds, bonds, etc. composed in 1232. Bhr. 410.

 lekhArambha lekhārambha

or vikramacarita a tale. K. 76.

 lehacintAmaNi lehacintāmaṇi

med. Kāṭm. 13.

 laiGgikabhAvavAda laiṅgikabhāvavāda

ny. Oppert 470.

 lokanAtha lokanātha

Advaitamuktāsāra.

 lokanAtha zarman lokanātha śarman

Amarakośaṭīkā Padamañjarī.

 lokanAtha cakravartin lokanātha cakravartin

C. on Karṇapūra's Alaṃkārakaustubha.

Manoharā Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 lokanAtha bhaTTa lokanātha bhaṭṭa

Kṛṣṇābhyudaya prekṣaṇaka.

 lokanAtha lokanātha

Mallaprakāśa med.

 lokanyAyAmRta lokanyāyāmṛta

by Śeṣa Dīkṣita. Rice 326.

 lokapAlASTakadAna lokapālāṣṭakadāna

dh. Burnell 150b.

 lokaprakAza lokaprakāśa

specimens of letters, bonds, deeds, receits, etc. by Kṣemendra, a Kāśmīra. W. p. 224. Report XXII.

 lokapradIpAnvayacandrikAnidAna lokapradīpānvayacandrikānidāna

med. Rādh 32.

 lokabhAskara lokabhāskara

jy. by Bhāskara. K. 240 (and C.).

 lokamanoramA lokamanoramā

See Gargamanoramā.

 lokasaMvyavahAranAmakAGka lokasaṃvyavahāranāmakāṅka

alaṃk. by Ravigupta. Cambay p. 68.

 lokasaMskRta lokasaṃskṛta

(?) kāvya. Pheh 5.

 lokasaMgraha lokasaṃgraha

mīm. by Raghupati Mahopādhyāya. K. 110.

 lokasAgara lokasāgara

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 lokAcArya lokācārya

Aṣṭākṣaramantravyākhyā.

Tattvatraya.

Vacanabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.

 lokAcAryasiddhAnta lokācāryasiddhānta

vedānta. Oppert II, 4139.

 lokAnanda lokānanda

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

 lokAbhidhAna lokābhidhāna

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 lokAyatikapakSanirAsa lokāyatikapakṣanirāsa

vedānta. Oppert 6189.

 lokAryapaJcAzat lokāryapañcāśat

stotra. Oppert 5453.

 [Vol. 1, Page 546b] lokezakara lokeśakara

son of Kṣemaṃkara:

Tattvadīpikā or Tattvabodhinī, a C. on the Siddhāntacandrikā of Rāmāśrama.

 lokoktamuktAvalI lokoktamuktāvalī

miscellaneous poetry. Burnell 164b.

 lokottara lokottara

a work, quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 462.

 locana locana

and locanakāra alaṃk. See Dhvanyālokalocana.

 loThaka loṭhaka

son of Īśvara, poet. Sbhv.

 loThaka loṭhaka

son of Jayamādhava, poet. Sbhv.

 loThitaka loṭhitaka

poet. Sbhv.

 loNitaka loṇitaka

poet. Śp. p. 81. The stanza there given is in Sbhv. attributed to Loṭhitaka.

 lopAmudrAkavi lopāmudrākavi

poet. Skm.

 lomazazikSA lomaśaśikṣā

or lomaśī śikṣā Sv. attributed to Garga. L. 132. Haug 30. Oudh IX, 4. NP. V, 150. P. 7. Peters. 2, 180. Oppert II, 411. 7442. SB. 35.

 lomazasaMhitA lomaśasaṃhitā

jy. Oudh V, 14. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 50.

 lolalAGgUla lolalāṅgūla

Hanumatstotra, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 100.

 lolimbarAja lolimbarāja

son of Divākara, client of Harihara, son of Sūrya:

Camatkāracintāmaṇi med.

Ratnakalācaritra med.

Vaidyajīvana.

Vaidyavilāsa (?). Khn. 88. See Harivilāsa.

Vaidyāvataṃsa.

Harivilāsa kāvya.

Lolimbarājīya med. Oppert II, 3316.

 bhaTTa lollaTa bhaṭṭa lollaṭa

a writer on alaṃk. Quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 39.

 lollaTa lollaṭa

Kalpavṛkṣalaṭā dh. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra Oxf. 286a.

 loSTacayana loṣṭacayana

Āpast. Brl. 37.

 loSTacitiprayoga loṣṭacitiprayoga

Haug 49.

 loSTadeva loṣṭadeva

son of Ramyadeva, a contemporary of Maṅkha (Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 36):

Dīnākrandanastotra.

 loSTasarvajJa loṣṭasarvajña

poet. Skm.

 lohagolakhaNDana lohagolakhaṇḍana

jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 29.

 lohaTImAhAtmya lohaṭīmāhātmya

B. 2, 50.

 loharatnAkara loharatnākara

a work on metals. Śp. p. 99.

 lohazAstra lohaśāstra

Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 198.

 lohAcalamAhAtmya lohācalamāhātmya

or kumāramāhātmya (in the Sandūr state, NW. of Mysore). Mack. 82.

 lohArNava lohārṇava

a work on metals. Śp. p. 99.

 [Vol. 1, Page 547a] lohAsuramAhAtmya lohāsuramāhātmya

NP. IV, 40.

 lohitasmRti lohitasmṛti

Mack. 19. NW. 120. W. 1754. Bühler 546.

 laukikanyAyamuktAvalI laukikanyāyamuktāvalī

a collection and explanation of proverbial terms as used in philosophical and cognate works, by Prakāśātman. L. 2134.

 laukikanyAyaratnAkara laukikanyāyaratnākara

same topic. NW. 300. NP. V, 126.

--by Raghunāthavarman. IO. 582. Rādh 6.

 laukikanyAyasaMgraha laukikanyāyasaṃgraha

an abridgment of the preceding work, by Raghunāthavarman. L. 3139. 3140. K. 128. Report XXVI. CXLVI. Rādh 6. Burnell 92a.

 laukikabhAnavAdarahasya laukikabhānavādarahasya

ny. B. 4, 28. Probably, Laiṅgika°.

 laukikaviSayatAvAda laukikaviṣayatāvāda

ny. Oppert 2024. II, 3790.

--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 106.

 laukikaviSayatAvicAra laukikaviṣayatāvicāra

ny. Oxf. 245a. L. 143. NP. VII, 24.

 laugAkSi laugākṣi

Mentioned in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 6, 24:

Ārṣādhyāya. Report I.

Upanayanatantra.

Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra.

Pravarādhyāya.

Ślokatarpaṇa.

 laugAkSimImAMsA laugākṣimīmāṃsā

mīm. Rādh 16.

 laugAkSismRti laugākṣismṛti

Pheh 14 (?). Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Hemādri, and others.

 rAjAnaka laulaka rājānaka laulaka

poet. Sbhv.

 laulika laulika

poet. Skm.

 lauhapradIpa lauhapradīpa

on the application of metals and minerals in medicine, by Trivikramadeva. W. p. 301.

 lauhAbhisArikAprayoga lauhābhisārikāprayoga

Burnell 149b. Oppert II, 8082.

 lauhityabhaTTagopAla lauhityabhaṭṭagopāla

Sāhityacūḍāmaṇi Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 vaMzadhara mizra vaṃśadhara miśra

son (?) of Gokulanātha, nephew of Jagannātha:

Ānvīkṣikī or Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā, a C. on the Nyāyasūtra.

Yogarūḍhivicāra.

Vidhivāda ny.

 vaMzabrAhmaNa vaṃśabrāhmaṇa

Sv. IO. 1281. 2130. Oxf. 382a. L. 1276. B. 1, 36. Ben. 17. Bik. 78. NW. 22. Oudh III, 2. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. P. 6. Oppert 1165. II, 10177. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Brl. 52.

 vaMzabrAhmaNa vaṃśabrāhmaṇa

a particle of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa XIV, 5, 5, 20--22. Quoted Oxf. 264b.

 vaMzAnukIrtana vaṃśānukīrtana

paur. B. 2, 132.

 vaMzIdAsa vaṃśīdāsa

Bhedābhedavāda, vedānta.

 [Vol. 1, Page 547b] vaMzIdhara zarman vaṃśīdhara śarman

father of Nārāyaṇa Śarman, grandfather of Lakṣmīnātha Śarman (Śiśupālavadhavyākhyā). IO. 173.

 vaMzIdhara vaṃśīdhara

father of Vidyāpati (Vaidyarahasyapaddhati 1682). L. 1450.

 vaMzIdhara vaṃśīdhara

Kuśakaṇḍikā.

Homavidhi.

 vaMzIdhara vaṃśīdhara

Chandomañjarīṭīkā.

Piṅgalaprakāśa.

 vaMzIdhara vaṃśīdhara

C. on the Tattvakaumudī of Vācaspati.

Śabdaprāmāṇyakhaṇḍana.

 vaMzIdhara daivajJa vaṃśīdhara daivajña

Daivajñakalānidhi.

 vaMzIdhara vaṃśīdhara

Vaidyakutūhala.

Vaidyamanotsava.

 vaMzIvadana zarman vaṃśīvadana śarman

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā.

 vakArabheda vakārabheda

on the proper spelling of words beginning with v or b. L. 588.

 vaktavyaviveka vaktavyaviveka

a C. on Śrīpati's Kātantrapariśiṣṭa, by Puṇḍarīkākṣa.

 vakratuNDagaNanAyakaprakaraNa vakratuṇḍagaṇanāyakaprakaraṇa

Rādh 28.

 vakratuNDapUjAvidhi vakratuṇḍapūjāvidhi

Poona 297.

 vakratuNDastavana vakratuṇḍastavana

Poona 414.

 vakratuNDastotra vakratuṇḍastotra

Oxf. 299b.

 vakratuNDASTaka vakratuṇḍāṣṭaka

Pet. 725. 726. Oxf. 132b. Burnell 198a.

 vakroktijIvita vakroktijīvita

alaṃk. Quoted in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 4, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 vakroktipaJcAzikA vakroktipañcāśikā

kāvya, by Ratnākara. Peters. 1, 84. 119.

C. by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 1, 84. 119. Both printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 101.

 vagalAkalpa vagalākalpa

tantr. Oppert II, 3205.

 vagalApaTala vagalāpaṭala

L. 464.

 vagalAmantrasAdhana vagalāmantrasādhana

by Hariharānanda. NW. 240.

 vagalAmukhIkavaca vagalāmukhīkavaca

from Ekavīrātantra. Burnell 198a.

--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (B 226 VIII. IX).

--from Śāṅkhyāyanatantra. Burnell 198a.

 vagalAmukhIdIpadAna vagalāmukhīdīpadāna

from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 605.

 vagalAmukhIpaJcAGga vagalāmukhīpañcāṅga

Rādh 28. Oudh XI, 28.

 vagalAmukhIpaddhati vagalāmukhīpaddhati

Bik. 623.

 [Vol. 1, Page 548a] vagalAmukhIprakaraNa vagalāmukhīprakaraṇa

Rādh 45.

 vagalAmukhIstotra vagalāmukhīstotra

from Rudrayāmala. L. 438. Burnell 200a.

 vagalAvidhAna vagalāvidhāna

Oppert II, 1774.

 vagalAsahasranAman vagalāsahasranāman

Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 4747.

 vaGkAlakAcArya vaṅkālakācārya

an astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka 15, 1. He wrote in Prākṛt.

 vaGkimadAsa kavirAja vaṅkimadāsa kavirāja

Vaiṣamyoddharaṇī Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

 vaGgadattavaidyaka vaṅgadattavaidyaka

(?) by Vaṅgasena. P. 15.

 vaGgadAsa vaṅgadāsa

Taddhitopadeśa gr.

Sambandhopadeśa vaiś.

 vaGgasena vaṅgasena

Dhāturūpa or Ākhyātavyākaraṇa.

 vaGgasena vaṅgasena

son of Gadādhara:

Cikitsāsārasaṃgraha. He is mentioned instead of his work. K. 218. Ben. 64. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Oudh XV, 140. See Vaṅgadattavaidyaka. He is quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301, by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b.

C. by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 228.

 vacanabhUSaNa vacanabhūṣaṇa

vedānta. Oppert 5685. II, 1555. 3792. C. II, 3793.

--by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Oudh 1877, 42.

C. by Lokācārya. Oudh 1877, 42. XVI, 136. Oppert II, 3791.

 vacanamAlikA vacanamālikā

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 vacanasaMgraha vacanasaṃgraha

dh. Oppert 315.

 vacanasamuccaya vacanasamuccaya

dh. Bik. 489.

 vacanasaMpuTa vacanasaṃpuṭa

kāvya. Oppert II, 4140.

 vacanasArasaMgraha vacanasārasaṃgraha

dh. by Śrīśailatātācārya. Oppert 316.

 vacanArtha vacanārtha

śaiva, by Nityānandamanobhirāma. Rice 322.

 vachAcArya vachācārya

maternal grandfather of Nīlakaṇṭha (Oṣṭhaśataka). W. p. 171.

 vachiya vachiya

Nibandhasāra dh.

 vajrakavaca vajrakavaca

tantr. Taylor 1, 364.

 vajraTa vajraṭa

father of Uvaṭa. W. p. 7.

 vajraTaGka vajraṭaṅka

and laghuvajraṭaṅka vedānta, by Subājī Bāpū. K. 128.

 vajraTaGka zAstrin vajraṭaṅka śāstrin

Bhavānandīyakhaṇḍana ny.

Vajraṭaṅkīya ny. Oppert II, 1660.

 vajratIrthamAhAtmya vajratīrthamāhātmya

Oppert II, 8772.

 vajrapaJjara vajrapañjara

See Nṛsiṃhavajrapañjara and Nṛsiṃhapañjara.

 vajrabhaTTIya vajrabhaṭṭīya

an. Oppert II, 540.

 vajramukuTIvilAsa vajramukuṭīvilāsa

nāṭaka. Oppert II, 3794. 4141. Rice 242.

 [Vol. 1, Page 548b] vajravarman vajravarman

poet. Sbhv.

 vajrasUci vajrasūci

vedānta, by Siddhācārya Ghoṣapāda. K. 128.

 vajrasUcI vajrasūcī

Brahmopaniṣaṭṭīkā. K. 20.

 vajrasUcyupaniSad vajrasūcyupaniṣad

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 720. IO. 1726. 3182. Hall p. 128. L. 36. B. 1, 128. 130. Ben. 81. Tüb. 8. Haug 44. Pheh 14. Rādh 4 (and C.). 42. Brl. 64. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 4444. 8227. II, 3263. Peters. 3, 385.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 1, 130.

Vajrasūcikādaṃśinī, a refutation of the Upaniṣad, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh XV, 122.

Vajrasūcyupaniṣadviveka. Rādh 4.

 vajrAyudha vajrāyudha

poet. Sbhv.

 vajrAvalI vajrāvalī

tantr. Kāṭm. 12.

 vajrezvarIkAvya vajreśvarīkāvya

by Jagannātha Śāstrin. Rādh 22.

 vaTakalikA vaṭakalikā

by Varāhamihira. Quoted in Malamāsatattva, by Caturbhuja L. 1930, in Śāntisāra.

 vaTatIrthanAthamAhAtmya vaṭatīrthanāthamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 82.

 vaTasAvitrIpUjA vaṭasāvitrīpūjā

Burnell 144a. Bhk. 26.

 vaTasAvitrIvrata vaṭasāvitrīvrata

Burnell 145a.

 vaTasAvitrIvratakAlanirNaya vaṭasāvitrīvratakālanirṇaya

Burnell 146b.

 vaTAraNyamAhAtmya vaṭāraṇyamāhātmya

from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

 vaTAzvatthavivAha vaṭāśvatthavivāha

the engrafting of the ficus indica upon the ficus religiosa, a ceremony. L. 749.

 vaTeza vaṭeśa

father of Śiśu (Jātakasāra). L. 1994.

 vaTezvara vaṭeśvara

father of Pakṣadhara Miśra (Tattvanirṇaya). L. 1845.

 vaTezvara vaṭeśvara

poet. Skm.

 vaTezvara vaṭeśvara

son of Gaurīpati or Gaurīśvara:

Mudrāprakāśa Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā.

 vaTezvaradatta vaṭeśvaradatta

father of Pṛthu, grandfather of Viśākhadatta (Mudrārākṣasa). Oxf. 143b.

 vaTezvaramAhAtmya vaṭeśvaramāhātmya

Oppert 5863.

 vaTezvarasiddhAnta vaṭeśvarasiddhānta

jy. Quoted in Kālamādhava, by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara (same passage).

 vatsa carakAdhvaryusUtrakRt vatsa carakādhvaryusūtrakṛt

Quoted by Hemādri in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1322.

 vatsa vatsa

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 vatsarAja vatsarāja

father of Acala (Śāṅkhāyanāhnika). Peters. 2, 170.

 vatsarAja vatsarāja

father of Śrī Kāhna, grandfather of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava (Siddhāntaratnāvalī Sārasvataṭīkā). Kh. 69.

 vatsarAja vatsarāja

father of Haridāsa (Lekhakamuktāmaṇi). Oxf. 341b.

 vatsarAja vatsarāja

poet. Śp. p. 81.

 vatsarAja vatsarāja

Nirṇayadīpikā q. v.

 [Vol. 1, Page 549a] vatsarAja vatsarāja

Bhojaprabandha.

Hāsyacūḍāmaṇi prahasana.

 vatsarAja vatsarāja

son of Rāghava, grandson of Gaṇeśa Agnihotrin, pupil of Rāmāśrama, son of Bhaṭṭoji, composed in 1641:

Vārāṇasīdarpaṇa and C..

 vatsalAJchana vatsalāñchana

See Śrīvatsalāñchana.

 vatsavaradAcArya vatsavaradācārya

Prapannapārijāta.

 vatsasmRti vatsasmṛti

Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270b, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, etc.

 vatsezvara vatseśvara

a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 vatsezvara vatseśvara

Cikitsāsāgara med.

 vanataraGgiNI vanataraṅgiṇī

Kāvyālaṃkāraṭīkā.

 vanadurgAkalpa vanadurgākalpa

tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

 vanadurgAtattva vanadurgātattva

by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 196.

 vanadurgAprayoga vanadurgāprayoga

Bhk. 38. BP. 309.

 vanadurgAmantra vanadurgāmantra

Taylor 1, 365.

 vanadurgopaniSad vanadurgopaniṣad

B. 1, 130. Oudh V, 2. P. 8.

 vananamizra vananamiśra

(?):

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭippaṇa. NW. 352.

 vanabhojanapuNyAhavAcanaprayoga vanabhojanapuṇyāhavācanaprayoga

dh. Burnell 147b.

 vanabhojanaprayoga vanabhojanaprayoga

Burnell 147. 148a.

 vanabhojanavidhi vanabhojanavidhi

Burnell 150b. Oppert II, 234. 8083.

 vanamAlA vanamālā

dh. by Vanamālidāsa. K. 192. Quoted Oxf. 185b.

 vanamAlAmizra vanamālāmiśra

Brahmānandīyakhaṇḍana.

Vanamālāmiśrīya, vedānta. Oppert 3205. 3847. 5303. II, 902. 1272. 2518. 3934. 4429. 7731. 7909. 9843. 10258.

 vanamAlAvijaya vanamālāvijaya

kāvya. Oppert II, 6799.

 vanamAlAstotra vanamālāstotra

Oppert II, 5558. 6413.

 vanamAlikIrtichandomAlA vanamālikīrtichandomālā

kāvya, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 1 (and C.).

 vanamAlidAsa vanamālidāsa

Vanamālā dh.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Advaitasiddhikhaṇḍana.

 vanamAlin bhaTTa vanamālin bhaṭṭa

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Caṇḍamāruta.

Mārutamaṇḍana.

 [Vol. 1, Page 549b] vanamAlin vanamālin

Dravyaśodhanavidhāna tantr.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Prāyaścittasārakaumudī.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Bhaktiratnākara.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Muktāvalī, vedānta.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Vedāntadīpa.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Sphuṭacandrārkī jy.

 vanamAlimizra vanamālimiśra

pupil of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa:

Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇamatonmajjinī.

Siddhāntatattvaviveka gr.

 vanamAlimizra vanamālimiśra

Sāramañjarī jy.

 vanAcArya vanācārya

Candrābharaṇahorā jy.

 vanotsarga vanotsarga

on the dedication of temples, tanks, groves etc., by Viṣṇuśarman. Oudh 1877, 32.

 vandibhaTTIya vandibhaṭṭīya

ny. Oppert II, 7732.

 vandimizra vandimiśra

Bālacikitsā.

 vandyaghaTIyA vandyaghaṭīyā

Amarakośatīkā by Sarvānanda. K. 92.

 vandyabhaTTIya vandyabhaṭṭīya

an. Oppert II, 4914.

 vapananirNaya vapananirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 118.

 vapanaprayoga vapanaprayoga

the ceremony of shaving the Brahmacārin for the first time. B. 1, 234.

 vapunandana vapunandana

poet. Skm.

 vamanakalpa vamanakalpa

a chapter of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā. B. 4, 240. See Oxf. 307a.

 vamyAzAnti vamyāśānti

Burnell 149a.

 vayyahAsya vayyahāsya

poet. Sbhv.

 varacandrikA varacandrikā

Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

 varatantu varatantu

author of a Sūtra (?). Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1077.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

father of Saumyopayantṛ (Mantrarahasya). Oudh XVI, 140.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Adhikārasaṃgrahabhāṣya.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Anaṅgabrahmavidyāvilāsabhāṇa. Compare Yatirājavijaya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 550a] varada AcArya varada ācārya

Abhayapradāna.

Abhayapradānasāra.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Ambālabhāṇa.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Utprekṣāmañjarī alaṃk.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Kāntālīyakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.

 varada kavi varada kavi

Kārikādarpaṇa.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Culuka. See Tattvatrayaculuka.

 varada dezika varada deśika

Tattvatraya.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Nārāyaṇamantrārtha.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Paratattvanirṇaya and Tattvanirṇaya.

 varada bhaTTAraka varada bhaṭṭāraka

Pādmasaṃhitāprayoga.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Prameyamālā, vedānta.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Bhagavaddhyānamuktāvalī.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Maṅgalamayūkhamālikā alaṃk.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Yatirājavijaya or Vedāntavilāsanāṭaka.

 varada kavi varada kavi

Rukmiṇīparinaya nāṭaka.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Laghuvṛtti gr.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Virodhaparihāra.

 varada dezika AcArya varada deśika ācārya

Vedāntakārikāvali.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Sāvitrīpariṇaya kāvya.

 varada varada

an inhabitant of Toṇḍīramaṇḍala, son of Śrīnivāsa:

Anaṅgajīvana bhāṇa.

 varada dezika AcArya varada deśika ācārya

of Kāñcī, son of Sudarśana:

Vasantatilaka bhāṇa.

 varadagaNezastotra varadagaṇeśastotra

from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 550b] varadagaNezastotra varadagaṇeśastotra

by Śankarācārya. Peters. 1, 130.

 varadacaturthIvrata varadacaturthīvrata

BP. 300.

 varadatta varadatta

father of Ānartīya (Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 27.

 varadanAtha varadanātha

Tattvatrayaculukārthasaṃgraha.

 varadanAthAcAryasUnu varadanāthācāryasūnu

Rahasyatrayaculuka.

 varadanAyaka sUri varadanāyaka sūri

Tattvatrayanirūpaṇa, less accurately Tattvanirūpaṇa.

 varadamUrti varadamūrti

Vājapeyādisaṃśayanirṇaya.

 varadarAja varadarāja

a philosophical writer. K. 72.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Kavijanavinoda.

 varadarAja bhaTTAraka varadarāja bhaṭṭāraka

Kāmandakīyanītisāraṭīkā.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Kiraṇāvalīṭīkā.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Tattvanirṇaya, vedānta.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Tarkakārikāḥ. Hall p. 27. This is the next work.

Tārkikarakṣā.

Sārasaṃgraha, a C. on the Tārkikarakṣā. No doubt, the Sārasaṃgraha by Varajit Varadarāja, which in Oppert 1057. II, 6154 is turned into a vocabulary, belongs hither.

 varadarAja AcArya varadarāja ācārya

Nāmamātrikā Nighaṇṭu.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Nyāyadīpikā.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Puruṣasūktabhāṣya.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Pramāṇapadārtha gr.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Bhāṣāmañjarī gr.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Mandasubodhinī, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Yāgaprāyaścittavyākhyā.

 varadarAja colapaNDita varadarāja colapaṇḍita

Vivekatilaka Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Vyavahārakāṇḍa or Vyavahāranirṇaya.

Vyavahāramālā.

Varadarājīya dh. Oppert 809. 2026. 3206. 3848. 4049. 4644. 5154. 5304. 6530. 8229. II, 412. 4915. 5260. 5559. 6414. 6949. 7733. 8939. 9651. C. II, 4916.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Śivasūtravārttika.

 varadarAja bhaTTa varadarāja bhaṭṭa

Saṃnyāsapadamañjarī, vedānta.

 varadarAja varadarāja

son of Durgātanaya:

Gīrvāṇapadamañjarī, grammar.

Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī.

Laghusiddhāntakaumudī or Laghukaumudī.

Sārasiddhāntakaumudī or Sārakaumudī.

 varadarAja varadarāja

son of Raṅgarāja, grandson of Devarāja, pupil of Sudarśanācārya:

Mīmāṃsānayavivekadīpikā.

 varadarAja varadarāja

son of Rāmadevamiśra:

Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā, notes on Haridāsa's Commentary.

 varadarAja varadarāja

son of Vāmanācārya, grandson of Anantanārāyaṇa:

Ṛgvedabhāṣya.

Taittirīyāraṇyakabhāṣya.

Nidhanasūtravṛtti.

Pratihārasūtravṛtti.

Maśakakalpasūtrabhāṣya.

Varadarājadīkṣitīya śr. Oppert II, 5259.

 varadarAjacampU varadarājacampū

Oppert 6191.

 varadarAjadaNDaka varadarājadaṇḍaka

Taylor 1, 244.

 varadarAjapaJcAzat varadarājapañcāśat

stotra. Taylor 1, 22. 103. 145. 232. Oppert 108. II, 981. C. Oppert I, 471.

 varadarAjamaGgala varadarājamaṅgala

stotra. Oppert II, 4142.

 varadarAjamahiSIstotra varadarājamahiṣīstotra

Taylor 1, 150.

 varadarAjamUla varadarājamūla

ny. by Varadarāja. B. 4, 28. This is, probably, the Tārkikarakṣā.

C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. B. 4, 30.

 varadarAjazataka varadarājaśataka

or varadarājastava by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 164b. Taylor 1, 287. Oppert 609. 1105. 1563. Rice 276. Quoted in Kuvalayānanda. C. Oppert 8228. II, 235.

 varadarAjasuprabhAta varadarājasuprabhāta

stotra. Taylor 1, 103.

 varadarAjastava varadarājastava

by Śrīvatsaṅka Miśra. Oudh 1877, 52.

C. by Rāmānujasvāmin. Oudh 1877, 52.

 varadarAjastotra varadarājastotra

Taylor 1, 103.

 varadarAjASTaka varadarājāṣṭaka

by Kāñcīpūrṇa. Taylor 1, 149. Oppert 109.

 varadarAjASTottarazata varadarājāṣṭottaraśata

Taylor 1, 360.

 [Vol. 1, Page 551b] varadaviSNu sUri varadaviṣṇu sūri

Bhāvaprakāśikā, a C. on Sudarśana's Śrutaprakāśikā.

 varadAtantra varadātantra

L. 228. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 varadAdhIza yajvan varadādhīśa yajvan

son of Veṅkaṭādhīśa:

Prayogavṛtti.

Prāyaścittapradīpikā.

 varadArka varadārka

dh. Oppert II, 236. Varadārkānukramaṇī II, 237.

 varadopaniSaddIpikA varadopaniṣaddīpikā

B. 1, 130.

 varapaNDita varapaṇḍita

Kathākautuka.

 varapradastava varapradastava

Oppert 6428.

 vararuci vararuci

an ancient writer, to whom, as in the case of other celebrated authors, a number of most modern and contemptible pieces are attributed. He is quoted in the Tribhāṣyaratna 1, 18. 2, 14. 19. 4, 40 etc. As a grammarian he is sometimes identified with Kātyāyana, the author of the Vārttika to Pāṇini:

Aṣṭādhyāyīvṛtti.

Ekākṣarakośa, Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu, Ekākṣaranāmamālā, Ekākṣarābhidhāna, Aindranighaṇṭu.

Kārakacakra ny.

Kārikā gr. Oppert 8230.

Caitrakuṭī gr.

Daśagaṇakārikā gr.

Pattrakaumudī, a letter-writer.

Prayogaviveka gr.

Prayogavivekasaṃgraha gr.

Prākṛtaprakāśa.

Phullasūtra. See Puṣpasūtra.

Yogaśata med.

Rākṣasakāvya. L. 782.

Rājanīti. Burnell 141b.

Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi, Liṅgavṛtti, Liṅgānuśāsana gr.

Vararucivākya kāvya.

Vādataraṅgiṇī.

Vārttika gr. Oppert II, 6422.

Vivekasaṃgraha gr. Lahore 6. See Prayogavivekasaṃgraha.

Śabdalakṣaṇa.

Śrutabodha. B. 3, 64. Peters. 3, 396.

Samāsapaṭala gr. Peters. 3, 393.

Amongst all these works, only the Prākṛtapra-kāśa has any claim to belong to the old Vararuci.

Verses of his are given Śp. p. 82. Skm. Sbhv. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 vararucikoza vararucikośa

lex. Mentioned by Halāyudha and Medinīkara. Compare Kātya.

 vararucivAkya vararucivākya

kāvya, attributed to Vararuci. Oppert 5155.

 [Vol. 1, Page 552a] varalakSmIkathA varalakṣmīkathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 53. Oppert II, 8467.

 varalakSmIpUjA varalakṣmīpūjā

Burnell 146b. Oppert II, 8468.

 varalakSmImAhAtmya varalakṣmīmāhātmya

Oppert II, 6415.

 varalakSmIvrata varalakṣmīvrata

Taylor 1, 33. 124. 261. 270. 411. 413. 416. Oppert II, 4143.

 varalakSmIvratakathA varalakṣmīvratakathā

Burnell 146a.

 varalakSmIvratakalpa varalakṣmīvratakalpa

Oppert 2027.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 259. 412. 414.

 varavaramuni varavaramuni

Yatirājaviṃśati. Oppert II, 971.

 varavaramunizataka varavaramuniśataka

stotra. Oppert II, 982.

 varasAvitrIcaritra varasāvitrīcaritra

kāvya. Oppert 7392.

 varAnandabhairavatantra varānandabhairavatantra

Oppert II, 3426.

 varAha varāha

Often abridged from Varāhamihira.

 varAha varāha

a contemporary of Śāśvata. Mentioned at the end of his Kośa.

 varAha zarman varāha śarman

Jyotīratna.

 varAha paNDita varāha paṇḍita

Prayogasaṃgrahaviveka gr.

 varAhakavaca varāhakavaca

Oppert II, 238.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 305). Burnell 198a.

 varAhadevasvAmin varāhadevasvāmin

Gṛhyasūtravyākhyā. Bik. 122 (third adhyāya).

 varAhanAmASTottarazata varāhanāmāṣṭottaraśata

Oppert 5156.

 varAhapurANa varāhapurāṇa

Mack. 45. IO. 1111. 2777. W. p. 142. 143. Oxf. 57a. L. 1270. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 26. 28. Report VI. Ben. 49. Bik. 218. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. Oudh 1877, 14. VIII, 4. XV, 22. NP. V, 10. 102. VIII, 20. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Taylor 1, 153. Oppert 1106. 2425. 2997. 5645. II, 239. 559. 983. 4917. 6950. Rice 76. BP. 260 (abridged). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Bhaviṣyapurāṇa Oxf. 35a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.

Varāhapurāṇe Paśupālopākhyāne Agastyagītā. Burnell 193b.

--Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Ben. 50. Burnell 193b. Taylor 1, 158. Rice 84.

--Tryambakamāhātmya. Bl. 2.

--Pṛthvīvarāhasaṃvāda. Peters. 1, 116.

--Bhagavadgītāmāhātmya. Bhr. 54.

--Mathurāmāhātmya. Pet. 723. Oxf. 61b. Tüb. 15. Oudh XVI, 46. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 69. Poona II, 36.

--Mṛttikāśaucavidhāna. Rice 76.

--Vimānamāhātmya. Rice 88.

--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. L. 1279. Ben. 47. NW. 484. Burnell 193b. Bhr. 80. Taylor 1, 164. Peters. 1, 119.

--Veṅkaṭeśakavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. SB. 242.

--Vyatīpātamāhātmya. B. 2, 52.

--Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 193b.

 varAhamAhAtmya varāhamāhātmya

Report VI.

--(Tiruvindi or Trivindi in the Karnatic) from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Mack. 83.

 varAhamihira varāhamihira

son of Ādityadāsa, father of Pṛthuyaśas. In the Pañcasiddhāntika he takes 506 AD. as the epoch year of his calculations:

Ārūḍhajātaka.

Kālacakra.

Kriyākairavacandrikā (?). Mysore 3.

Jalārgala. Oppert II, 3146. This is the 54th chapter of the Bṛhatsaṃhitā, entitled Dagārgala.

Jātakakalānidhi.

Jātakasarasī.

Jātakasāra, probably the Laghujātaka.

Daivajñavallabhā.

Pañcasiddhāntikā.

Praśnacandrikā.

Prāsādalakṣaṇa. Oppert II, 2959. This is the 56th chapter of the Bṛhatsaṃhitā.

Bṛhajjātaka or Horāsāra q. v.

Bṛhatsaṃhitā.

Bṛhadaṣṭavarga. Oppert 1287. The ninth adhyāya in the Bṛhajjātaka is called Aṣṭakavargādhyāya.

Bṛhadyātrā.

Mayūracitraka.

Muhūrtagrantha.

Yogayātrā.

Yogārṇava.

Laghujātaka or Sūkṣmajātaka or Svalpajātaka.

Vaṭakalikā.

Sārāvalī.

Varāhamihirīya jy. Oppert II, 5560.

Some verses of his are given in Aucityavicāracarcā 26, Śp. p. 82. Skm. Sbhv.

 varAhasaMhitA varāhasaṃhitā

life of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana. L. 2527. Oppert 6192. 7393.

Varāhasaṃhitāyāṃ Vṛndāvanarahasya. K. 30.

 varAhasaMhitA varāhasaṃhitā

jy. See Bṛhatsaṃhitā.

 varAhastuti varāhastuti

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5561.

 [Vol. 1, Page 553a] varAhasphuTa varāhasphuṭa

jy. by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 7118.

 varAhASTottarazatanAman varāhāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Taylor 1, 356.

 varAhopaniSad varāhopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8231. II, 9201.

 varivasyArahasya varivasyārahasya

tantr. NP. VI, 58 (and C.). Oppert 6659. 6783. 7075. II, 3427. 7734.

--by Nṛsiṃhānandanātha. H. 362.

C. Prakāśa by Bhāsurānandanātha. H. 362.

 varivasyArahasya varivasyārahasya

tantr. by Bhāskararāya. K. 50. NP. V, 24 (and C.). BP. 309.

 varuNajapa varuṇajapa

Peters. II, 240.

 varuNapurANa varuṇapurāṇa

See Varuṇopapurāṇa.

 varuNavidhi varuṇavidhi

śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 varuNazrAddhavidhi varuṇaśrāddhavidhi

W. p. 353.

 varuNopaniSad varuṇopaniṣad

Quoted in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 252a.

 varuNopapurANa varuṇopapurāṇa

B. 2, 28. Oppert 1708. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

 varendragati varendragati

Paratattvaprakāśikā, vedānta. NW. 308.

 vargaghanasAriNI vargaghanasāriṇī

jy. Ben. 30.

 varNakramadarpaNa varṇakramadarpaṇa

vaid. Oppert 2426. 7225. 7573. II, 772. 5261. 5783. 7443. 7974. 9087.

--by Vemānabhairavārya. Mysore 2.

 varNakramalakSaNa varṇakramalakṣaṇa

See Ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa.

 varNakramavivaraNa varṇakramavivaraṇa

vaid. Oppert II, 773.

 varNatantramAlA varṇatantramālā

grammar. Taylor 1, 349.

 varNadIpikA varṇadīpikā

mystical meaning of the letters of the alphabet, by Svātmārāma Yogin. Burnell 53a.

 varNadezanA varṇadeśanā

a treatise on the proper spelling of nouns with certain cognate consonants, as ś ṣ s, j and y, gh and h, by Devakīrti. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1475. 1511. A Varṇadeśanā is quoted by Ujjvaladatta (not that of Puruṣottama), by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 13, 47, in Dhāturatnākara. Compare Varṇaviveka.

 varNana varṇana

Upadeśasāhasrīvṛtti by Vidyādhāmamuniśiṣya.

 varNapaTala varṇapaṭala

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. (47). Haug 16.

 varNaprakAza varṇaprakāśa

gr. by Ghanaśyāma. Oudh XIV, 36.

 varNaprakAza varṇaprakāśa

a vocabulary, by Kavikarṇapūra. IO. 3107. Poona 321.

 varNaprabodha varṇaprabodha

yoga, by Dattātreya. Hall p. 14. NW. 412.

 varNabhedavidhi varṇabhedavidhi

Mysore 3.

 varNabhairava varṇabhairava

the importance of the letters of the alphabet in mysticism, by Rāmagopāla, son of Rāmanātha. L. 280.

 [Vol. 1, Page 553b] varNamAlA varṇamālā

jy. B. 4, 192. Peters. 2, 194 (Varṇamālāpraśnagrantha).

 varNaratnadIpikA varṇaratnadīpikā

śikṣā, by Amareśa. L. 1932.

 varNavilAsa varṇavilāsa

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 varNaviveka varṇaviveka

a tract on the different spelling of nouns, by Haṭṭacandra (?). Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.

 varNazAsana varṇaśāsana

dh. Pheh 3.

 varNasaMkarajAtimAlA varṇasaṃkarajātimālā

on mixed castes, by Bhārgavarāma. L. 548.

 varNasArabhUtavarNakrama varṇasārabhūtavarṇakrama

vaidic phonetics. Oppert II, 5262.

 varNasAramaNi varṇasāramaṇi

dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 3738.

 varNAbhidhAna varṇābhidhāna

a glossary of monosyllables, by Nandana Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1511. L. 560.

 varNAzramadharma varṇāśramadharma

by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 866. 2255. 3849. 4187. II, 2212. 2670. 3469. 6035. 7735. 8773. 9202. 10092. 10178.

 varNAzramadharmadIpa varṇāśramadharmadīpa

by Kṛṣṇarāja. Bik. 489.

 varNodaya varṇodaya

and C. tantr. by Kṣemarāja. Oudh IX, 24.

 varNoddhRti varṇoddhṛti

tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 vaNopaniSad vaṇopaniṣad

Burnell 35b.

 vartulAtantra vartulātantra

NP. VII, 50.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

father of Murāri (Anargharāghava). Oxf. 137a.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

poet. Skm.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

an astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira W. p. 249.

 vardhamAna sUri vardhamāna sūri

a Jaina, who lived in 1032, pupil of Abhayadeva:

Kathākośa or Śakunaratnāvalī.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

Kātantravistara.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

pupil of Govinda Sūri:

Kriyāguptaka.

Gaṇaratnamahodadhi and C., composed in 1140.

Siddharājavarṇana.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

Nānāśāstrārthanirṇaya dh.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

Śrāddhapradīpa.

 vardhamAna upAdhyAya vardhamāna upādhyāya

son of Gaṅgeśa or Gaṅgeśvara:

Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaprakāśa.

Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.

Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa.

Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa. See Nyāyasūtra.

Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. See Nyāyasūtra.

Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa.

Prameyatattvabodha.

 vardhamAna upAdhyAya vardhamāna upādhyāya

of the Bilvapañcaka family, son of the poet Bhaveśa:

Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka.

Daṇḍaviveka.

Dharmapradīpa.

Paribhāṣāviveka.

Smṛtitattvaviveka.

Smṛtattvāmṛta.

Smṛtitattvāmṛtasāroddhāra, an abridgment of the preceding work. See Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra.

Smṛtiparibhāṣā.

He is quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, and Keśava in the Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

 vardhamAnaprakriyA vardhamānaprakriyā

grammar, by Vardhamānamiśra. K. 88.

 vardhamAnendu vardhamānendu

a C. on the Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa of Vardhamāna, by Padmanābha.

--a C. on the Nyāyalīlāvatī, but more likely on the Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa of Vardhamāna, by Vācaspati.

 vardhApanaprayoga vardhāpanaprayoga

B. 1, 236.

 varSakRtya varṣakṛtya

dh. by Vidyāpati. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.

--by Śaṅkara. Bik. 468.

--by a Śrīmat Śarman, of the Campahaṭṭi family. L. 2311.

 varSakRtyakaumudI varṣakṛtyakaumudī

dh. by Govindānanda. IO. 411. L. 1530. Kāṭm. 4. Sūcīpattra 36. See Saṃvatsarakaumudī.

 varSakRtyataraGga varṣakṛtyataraṅga

See Kṛtyamahārṇava.

 varSagaNa varṣagaṇa

a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 varSagaNitapaddhati rathoddhatA varṣagaṇitapaddhati rathoddhatā

jy. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. W. p. 261. 262. Called Varṣatantra. Khn. 92.

 varSacaryAvarNana varṣacaryāvarṇana

jy. by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 192.

 varSatantra varṣatantra

jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha Daivajña. Mack. 123. B. 4, 192. Ben. 26. NP. I, 146. H. 327. Peters. 3, 398.

C. Varṣatantraprakāśikā or Varṣatantrodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. L. 2754. Ben. 26. Oudh III, 14. NP. I, 146. 150. Peters. 2, 194.

 varSatantra varṣatantra

dh. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 19.

 varSadazAprakaraNa varṣadaśāprakaraṇa

jy. Rādh 35.

 varSadazAphala varṣadaśāphala

jy. Rādh 35. See Saṃvatsaraphala.

 varSadIdhiti varṣadīdhiti

dh. a part of the Smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva. Ben. 129. See Saṃvatsarakṛtya.

 varSapaddhati varṣapaddhati

jy. by Keśavācārya. Mack. 123. Bik. 346 (and C.). Oudh V, 14.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Cakracūḍāmaṇi. Oudh V, 14.

C. by Viśvanātha. Mack. 123.

 varSapaddhati varṣapaddhati

jy. by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.

 [Vol. 1, Page 554b] varSapazuprayoga varṣapaśuprayoga

Oppert 919.

 varSapradIpa varṣapradīpa

jy. by Budha Daivajña, son of Kṛṣṇa. Oudh V, 14.

 varSaphala varṣaphala

jy. See Maṇitthavarṣaphala.

--by Keśava. B. 4, 192.

--by Narasiṃha Kavi. Burnell 79b.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 79b. H. 328. BP. 85. 273.

C. by Mādhava. BP. 85. 273.

 varSaphalapaddhati varṣaphalapaddhati

jy. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 2, 194.

--by Divākara. K. 240.

--by Mahīdāsa. NP. VII, 36.

 varSaphalarahasya varṣaphalarahasya

jy. Rādh 43. 46.

 varSabhAskara varṣabhāskara

dh. by Śambhunātha Miśra. L. 2274.

 varSamaJjarI varṣamañjarī

jy. by Vāmadeva. K. 240.

 varSartuvarNana varṣartuvarṇana

(from the Ṛtusaṃhāra?). Rādh 22.

 varSavardhApanavidhAna varṣavardhāpanavidhāna

from Lubdhajātaka. Ben. 139. 143.

 varSavicAra varṣavicāra

jy. by Govindācārya. SB. 275.

 varSavRddhi varṣavṛddhi

See Abdapūrtiprayoga.

 varSavRddhiprayoga varṣavṛddhiprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 valkalakSetramAhAtmya valkalakṣetramāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 83.

 valgusoma valgusoma

an author. Quoted in C. on Gobhilagṛhyasūtra Bibl. Ind. 1, 4, 6.

 bhaTTa vallaTa bhaṭṭa vallaṭa

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 22. Sbhv.

 bhAgavata vallaTa bhāgavata vallaṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 vallana vallana

poet. Skm.

 vallabrahmasUtrabhASya vallabrahmasūtrabhāṣya

Oppert II, 5784. This is a Śaśaviṣāṇa which, if anything, means the Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya by Vallabha.

 vallabha vallabha

See Daivajñavallabha, Bhūpālavallabha, Vidvajjanavallabha, Vaidyavallabha.

 vallabha vallabha

brother of Rūpa and Sanātana. L. 691.

 vallabha vallabha

father of Dalapatirāja. IO. 401.

 bhaTTa vallabha bhaṭṭa vallabha

poet. Sbhv.

 vallabha dIkSita vallabha dīkṣita

See Vallabhācārya.

 vallabha vallabha

a grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 29, by Mallinātha and Rāyamukuṭa.

 vallabha gaNaka vallabha gaṇaka

Gaṇitalatā.

 vallabha nyAyAcArya vallabha nyāyācārya

Nyāyalīlāvatī. Quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Tattvacintāmaṇi 2, 284.

 vallabha vallabha

Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa.

 vallabha vallabha

Vidvajjanavallabha jy.

 [Vol. 1, Page 555a] vallabha vallabha

Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā.

 vallabha vallabha

Vaidyavallabha.

 vallabha vallabha

probably Harivallabha:

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 60.

 vallabha vallabha

Samarpaṇagadyārtha.

 vallabhagaNi vallabhagaṇi

pupil of Jñānavimala:

Sāroddhāra to Hemacandra's Abhidhānacintāmaṇi.

C. to Hemacandra's Śeṣasaṃgraha.

 vallabhajI gosvAmin vallabhajī gosvāmin

father of Gopālajī, who was guru of Ichārāma (Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapradīpa). Hall p. 93.

 vallabhajI vallabhajī

Nāgarakhaṇḍasya Sāraślokāḥ and Adhyāyānukramaṇī.

Mahābhāratādhyāyānukramaṇī and Mahābhāratoddhṛtasāraślokāḥ.

Vṛttamālā.

 vallabhajI vallabhajī

Hastaśrāddha.

 vallabhadAsa vallabhadāsa

Vaiṣṇavānām Āhnikam.

 vallabhadeva vallabhadeva

poet. Śp. p. 83. Skm. Sbhv.

 vallabhadeva vallabhadeva

Yogamuktāvalī med.

 vallabhadeva vallabhadeva

of the 16th century, has laid the Śārṅgadharapaddhati under contribution in compiling the:

Subhāṣitāvali.

 vallabhadeva vallabhadeva

son of Ānandadeva, father of Candrāditya, grandfather of Kayyaṭa (who wrote a C. on Ānandavardhana's Devīśataka in 977). Kāvyamālā 1, 101. He is quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b:

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā, including the eighth book.

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

Raghuvaṃśapañjikā.

Vakroktipañcāśikāṭīkā.

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

 vallabhanRsiMha vallabhanṛsiṃha

father of the author of Anumānasya Pṛthakprāmāṇyakhaṇḍana. Burnell 121a.

 vallabhasiddhAntaTIkA siddhAntavAGmAlA vallabhasiddhāntaṭīkā siddhāntavāṅmālā

bhakti, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 106. P. 13.

 vallabhAkhyAna vallabhākhyāna

in Prākṛt, by Gopāladāsa. Kh. 66.

C. by Vrajarāja. Kh. 66.

 vallabhAcArya vallabhācārya

also vallabha or vallabha dīkṣita with the epithet Viśvānara or Agni, was a son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, elder brother of Rāmacandra, and father of Gopīnātha and Viṭṭhala. He was the guru of Puruṣottama (Avatāravādāvalī etc.). He was born in 1478 and died in 1530:

Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha and C..

Ācāryakārikā.

Ānandādhikaraṇa.

Āryā.

Ekāntarahasya.

Kṛṣṇāśraya.

Catuḥślokibhāgavataṭīkā.

Jalabheda.

Jaiminisūtrabhāṣya mīm.

Tattvadīpa, or, more accurately, Tattvārthadīpa and C..

Trividhalīlānāmāvalī q. v.

Navaratna and C..

Nibandha. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.

Nirodhalakṣaṇa and vivṛti.

Pattrāvalambana.

Padya.

Parityāga.

Parivṛḍhāṣṭaka.

Puruṣottamasahasranāman.

Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda and C..

Pūrvamīmāṃsākārikāḥ.

Premāmṛta and C..

Prauḍhacaritanāman.

Bālacaritanāman.

Bālabodha.

Brahmasūtravṛtti (?). P. 13.

Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya.

Bhaktivardhinī and C..

Bhaktisiddhānta.

Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

Bhāgavatatattvadīpa and C..

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Subodhinī.

Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhānukramaṇikā.

Bhāgavatapurāṇapañcamaskandhaṭīkā.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaikadaśaskandhārthanirūpaṇakārikā.

Bhāgavatasārasamuccaya.

Maṅgalavāda.

Mathurāmāhātmya.

Madhurāṣṭaka.

Yamunāṣṭaka.

Rājalīlānāman.

Vivekadhairyāśraya.

Vedastutikārikā.

Śraddhāprakaraṇa.

Śrutisāra.

Saṃnyāsanirṇaya and C..

Sarvottamastotraṭippaṇa and C..

Sākṣātpuruṣottamavākya.

Siddhāntamuktāvalī.

Siddhāntarahasya.

Sevāphalastotra and C..

Svāminyaṣṭaka.

 vallabhAcAryavaMzAvalI vallabhācāryavaṃśāvalī

Gu. 6.

 vallabhAnanda vallabhānanda

Ṣaṭkāraka gr.

 vallabhASTaka vallabhāṣṭaka

stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 2611. Hall p. 152.

C. by Puruṣottama. IO. 2611.

 vallabhendra vallabhendra

Kautukacintāmaṇi.

Śivapūjāsaṃgraha or Dvaitanirṇayaśivapūjāsaṃgraha.

Sanatkumārasaṃhitāṭīkā.

 vallabhendra vallabhendra

son of Amareśvara Bhaṭṭa, a Telugu Brahman: Vaidyacintāmaṇi.

 vallamAhAtmya vallamāhātmya

paur. Oppert II, 8084.

 vallayupaddhati vallayupaddhati

(?). Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati. Bhr. p. 30.

 vallizAstrin valliśāstrin

Kākutsthavijaya kāvya.

 vazIkaraprakaraNa vaśīkaraprakaraṇa

Rādh 45.

 vazIkaravArAhI vaśīkaravārāhī

Burnell 200a.

 vasanta vasanta

son of Vimalākara, father of Balabhadra (Bhāsvatīṭīkā 1544). L. 785.

 vasantatilaka vasantatilaka

bhāṇa, by Varadācārya. IO. 3188. L. 116. Burnell 172a. Taylor 1, 87. 223. 333. Oppert 149. 610. 1166. 1564. 2427. 2696. 4445. 5157. 6660. 6784. 6839. 6994. 7632. 7777. 8232. II, 479. 2575. 3264. 3795. 6417. 6698. 8345. 8940. 9088. 9755. Rice 264. Bühler 542. SB. 311.

 vasantadeva vasantadeva

poet. Skm.

 vasantapaJcamIpUjA vasantapañcamīpūjā

Burnell 145b.

 vasantapaJcamIprayoga vasantapañcamīprayoga

or ratikāmapūjā Burnell 148a.

 vasantabhUSaNa vasantabhūṣaṇa

stotra. Oppert 5158.

 vasantarAja vasantarāja

Prākṛtasaṃjīvanī, a C. on the Prākṛtaprakāśa.

 vasantarAja vasantarāja

king of Kumāragiri, patron of Kāṭayavema:

Vasantarājīya Nāṭyaśāstra. Quoted by Kāṭayavema Burnell 173a, by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 2, 8.

 vasantarAja bhaTTa vasantarāja bhaṭṭa

son of Vijayarāja, younger brother of Śivarāja, wrote by request of Candradeva of Mithilā: Śakunārṇava or Śākuna.

 [Vol. 1, Page 556b] vasantarAjacikitsA vasantarājacikitsā

med. Rādh 32.

 vasantavarNana vasantavarṇana

kāvya. Burnell 161b.

 vasantavilAsa vasantavilāsa

kāvya. Peters. 2, 189.

 vasantikA vasantikā

nāṭikā, by Rāmacandra. Bühler 542.

 vasantotsavacarita vasantotsavacarita

Ben. 40.

 vasiSTha vasiṣṭha

Itihāsa.

Gaṇḍāntādidoṣavicāra. Ben. 25.

Grahaśāntipaddhati.

Śāntividhi. Gu. 5. See Vāsiṣṭhīśānti.

 vasiSThakalpa vasiṣṭhakalpa

tantr. Oppert II, 7975.

 vasiSThatantra vasiṣṭhatantra

Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 vasiSThapurANa vasiṣṭhapurāṇa

See Vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa.

 vasiSThaliGgapurANa vasiṣṭhaliṅgapurāṇa

Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva. See Vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa.

 vasiSThazikSA vasiṣṭhaśikṣā

See Vāsiṣṭhaśikṣā.

 vasiSThazrAddhakalpa vasiṣṭhaśrāddhakalpa

Chāndogyaśākhā. B. 1, 190. W. 1429. Peters. 2, 180.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

of Pāñcarātra. Taylor 1, 46. 218. Oppert II, 4146. 6418. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva and Dīkṣātattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāsodyāpana. Oudh IX, 12.

--Gāyatrīpañjara or Sāvitrapañjara. L. 884. 2858. Oudh XII, 46.

--Gāyatrīhṛdaya. Burnell 201b.

--Viṣṇurahasya. Mack. 55.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

dh. Oppert 317. See Vasiṣṭhasmṛti.

Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. B. 3, 122. BP. 261.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

in 4 chapters, yoga. Oxf. 233a. L. 453.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

or vasiṣṭhasiddhānta jy. B. 4, 194. Ben. 27. Rādh 35. 46. NP. V, 202. This is scarcely the Vāsiṣṭhasiddhānta which Varāhamihira mentions in the Bṛhatsaṃhitā.

C. by Viśvanātha. NP. I, 150.

Bṛhadvasiṣṭhasaṃhitā by Vṛddhavasiṣṭha. Sucīpattra 20.

Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Mack. 121. NP. V, 2. 202. VIII, 56. IX, 48. Peters. 1, 102. Bühler 550. 558 (both fr.). SB. 265.

Modern Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta. Cambr. 29. Burnell 76b.

 vasiSThasiddhAnta vasiṣṭhasiddhānta

or viśvaprakāśa jy. IO. 2716 (fr.). L. 1903.

 vasiSThasmRti vasiṣṭhasmṛti

in 21 adhyāya. Mack. 21. IO. 913. 3247 --49. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 80. B. 3, 118. 120. Bik. 491. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 114. NP. III, 22. Burnell 127a (in verse). BA. 18. P. 11. Bhk. 20. Oppert 319. 4646. 8233. II, 7736. Bühler 545. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a. See Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā.

C. by Vedamiśra. Bik. 456. BA. 18. P. 11.

Vasiṣṭhasmṛtau Prāyaścittavidhi. Mack. 27.

Bṛhadvasiṣṭhasmṛti. Haug 32. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

Laghuvasiṣṭhasmṛti. Haug 32. Oppert II, 2854. 7440. 9200. C. II, 2855.

Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasmṛti. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, etc.

 vasiSThasmRti vasiṣṭhasmṛti

in 9 or 10 adhyāya, on the daily duties and observances of Vaiṣṇavas. Mack. 20. IO. 1749. Taylor 1, 46. 186. 220. Bühler 547. 558.

 vasiSThahomaprakAra vasiṣṭhahomaprakāra

tantr. NW. 230. Sūcīpattra 43.

 vasiSThoktavidhi vasiṣṭhoktavidhi

B. 1, 190.

 vasiSThopapurANa vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa

or vāsiṣṭhalaiṅgapurāṇa Oxf. 83b (fr.). L. 1759. Rādh 40 (and C.). Oudh XI, 6. Oppert 1709. 2033. II, 2225. Mentioned in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 vasukalpa vasukalpa

poet. Skm. He mentions Keśaṭa, Bāṇa, Yogeśvara, Rājaśekhara.

 vasukalpadatta vasukalpadatta

poet. Skm.

 vasukra vasukra

See Śrīvasukra.

 vasugupta vasugupta

guru of Bhaṭṭa Kallaṭa and Rajanaka Śrī Rāma. He is quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a:

Siddhāntacandrikā.

Spandasūtra.

Spandakārikā.

 vasucarita vasucarita

campū, by Kāmākṣīdāsa. Burnell 162a.

 vasudeva vasudeva

Malamāsanirṇayatantrasāra.

 vasudeva brahmaprasAda vasudeva brahmaprasāda

pupil of Hṛṣīkeśaśrama:

Saccidānandānubhavapradīpikā.

 vasudhara vasudhara

poet. Sbhv.

 vasudhAtukArikA vasudhātukārikā

belonging to the Dhātupāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 721 (and C.). 1494 (and C.). L. 2921. C. L. 2922.

 vasunanda vasunanda

son of Kṣitinanda, is called Smaraśāstrakṛt. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 339.

 vasunAga vasunāga

poet. Sbhv.

 vasuMdhara vasuṃdhara

poet. Śp. p. 83. Skm.

 vasubhAga vasubhāga

poet. Skm.

 vasumatIcitrasenAvilAsa vasumatīcitrasenāvilāsa

nāṭaka. Oppert 3477. II, 6005.

--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mysore 1.

 vasumatocitrAsana vasumatocitrāsana

kāvya, by Gaṅgādhara. Oppert 4714.

 [Vol. 1, Page 557b] vasumatIpariNaya vasumatīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Jagannātha. Bühler 554.

 vasuratha vasuratha

poet. Skm.

 vasulakSmIkalyANa vasulakṣmīkalyāṇa

kāvya. Oppert II, 2701.

 vasusena vasusena

poet. Skm.

 vasordhArAprayoga vasordhārāprayoga

tantr. Rādh 28.

 vastukoza vastukośa

lex. Report XXII.

 vastutattva vastutattva

vaiṣṇava, by Rādhākānta Śarman. L. 923.

 vastutattvaprakAzikA vastutattvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Rāmatīrtha. Oudh XIII, 86.

 vastupAla vastupāla

minister of Vīradhavala (died in 1241), patron of Udayaprabha (Ārambhasiddhi). W. 1741.

 vastupAla vastupāla

poet. Śp. p. 84.

 vastuvijJAnaratnakoza vastuvijñānaratnakośa

Peters. 3, 267. Agrees with the Ratnakośa Oxf. 352a.

 vastradAna vastradāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 vahnipurANa vahnipurāṇa

IO. 1001. Khn. 32. Bik. 216. Bl. 2. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, etc.

Vahnipurāṇe Śivikādānavidhi. Ben. 145.

 vahnilakSaNa vahnilakṣaṇa

ny. B. 4, 30.

 vAkkUTa vākkūṭa

poet. Skm.

 vAkkoka vākkoka

poet. Skm.

 vAkpati vākpati

poet. Skm.

 vAkpatirAja vākpatirāja

son of Harṣadeva, a poet, contemporary of Bhavabhūti, lived under Yaśovarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 144:

Gauḍavaha. Saṃskṛt verses of his are given Śp. p. 84. Skm. Sbhv.

 vAkpatirAjadeva vākpatirājadeva

A stanza of his is given by Dhanika in Daśarūpāvaloka 4, 53, but in 4, 57 attributed to Muñja. Peterson's statement in the Preface to Subhāṣitāvali p. 115 is hasty.

 vAkpATavanirukti vākpāṭavanirukti

kāvya. Oppert 5640.

 vAkyakaraNasiddhAnta vākyakaraṇasiddhānta

mathem. Mack. 129.

 vAkyakAra vākyakāra

a writer on vedānta, is quoted in the Śrībhāṣya. See Chāndogyavākya in the Additions.

 vAkyacandrikA vākyacandrikā

gr. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. B. 3, 18.

 vAkyatattva vākyatattva

dh. by a Siddhāntapañcānana. L. 296.

 vAkyadIpikA vākyadīpikā

vedānta. Rādh 6.

--an. Oppert 2998.

 vAkyapaJcAdhyAyI vākyapañcādhyāyī

vedānta. Oppert 4532.

--vaid. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert 2028.

 vAkyapadI vākyapadī

syntax, by Gaṅgādāsa. L. 2556. Kh. 71.

 vAkyapadIya vākyapadīya

on the philosophy of grammar, by Bhartṛhari. Distributed into Brahmakāṇḍa or Āgamasamuccaya, Vākyakāṇḍa, Padakāṇḍa or Prakīrṇaka. IO. 954. W. p. 217. Report XX. Lgr. 111. Rādh 9. Oppert 2999. II, 4918. 6419. SB. 436. 437. Cambr. University Library. Quoted by Kaiyaṭa, by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyāsattivṛtti, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, etc.

C. by Puṇyarāja. Report XX. Ben. 24. Lgr. 112.

C. Prakirṇaprakāśa, a C. on the third part, by Helārāja. IO. 329. K. 90. Lgr. 63. P. 22.

 vAkyaprakaraNa vākyaprakaraṇa

vedānta, by Śiva Yogīndra. Burnell 95a.

 vAkyaprakAza vākyaprakāśa

gr. B. 3, 18.

C. by Harṣakulāgraṇī. B. 3, 18.

 vAkyabhedavAda vākyabhedavāda

ny. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 62. Ben. 208. 224.

 vAkyamaJjarI vākyamañjarī

Saṃskṛt phrases for the use of schoolboys, by a Jaina author. L. 2727.

--by Ananta. Oudh VII, 8.

 vAkyamAlA vākyamālā

See Tattvavivekadīpanavyākhyā.

 vAkyaratna vākyaratna

by Keśava. Quoted in his Alaṃkāraśekhara.

 vAkyavAda vākyavāda

ny. by Raghunātha. K. 158. L. 1692.

C. by Acala Upādhyāya. L. 1940. Oudh XVII, 22.

C. by Hariyaśomiśra. L. 1692. B. 3, 18. Report XX.

 vAkyavAda vākyavāda

ny. by Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa. Oudh XV, 102.

 vAkyavRtti vākyavṛtti

by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1597. W. p. 180. Hall p. 106. L. 178. 1324. B. 4, 88. Rādh 6 (and C.). NP. VIII, 40. Burnell 91a. Lahore 20 (and C.). Taylor 1, 210. Oppert 6193. II, 5456. Rice 168. SB. 412. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 314. See Laghuvākyavṛtti.

C. Hall p. 106. Oppert II, 6421. 7119.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 178. 1324. NP. VIII, 40.

C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Hall p. 106. L. 2847. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell 91a. Oppert II, 2519. 5263. 6420. Rice 22 (gr.). 168.

 vAkyavRtti vākyavṛtti

Tarkasaṃgrahavyākhyā. See Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti.

 vAkyazruti aparokSAnubhUti vākyaśruti aparokṣānubhūti

(?) by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Rice 170.

 vAkyasaMgraha vākyasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert II, 3265.

 vAkyasAra vākyasāra

jy. B. 4, 192. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 279a, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 vAkyasudhA vākyasudhā

See Ācāravākyasudhā.

 vAkyasudhA vākyasudhā

vedānta, by a pupil of Bhāratītīrtha Vidyāraṇyasvāmin. Burnell 95b.

 vAkyasudhA vākyasudhā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 225b (and C.). Hall p. 129. L. 1247 (and C.). 1445. Khn. 56. K. 128 (and C.). B. 4, 88. Ben. 79. 82. 86. Rādh 6 (and C.). NW. 306. Oudh V, 22 (and C.). VI, 12. XI, 14 (and C.). XIV, 82. Burnell 91a. Bhk. 31. Poona 47 (and C.). Oppert II, 7737 (Vākyasudhākara).

C. Ben. 67. NW. 276. Oppert 1565. 2029.

C. Bālabodhinī. Hall p. 130.

C. by Ātmārāma. NP. II, 108.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XIII, 88.

C. by a disciple of Kṛṣṇa. Hall p. 130.

C. by Jñānānanda (Ānandatīrtha?). NW. 306.

C. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Hall p. 130. Burnell 91a.

C. by Bhīmadasa Bhūpāla. Bhk. 31.

C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. B. 4, 88.

C. by Rāmānanda Yati. SB. 419.

C. by Viśveśvara. L. 1445.

 vAkyAmRta vākyāmṛta

gr. Quoted by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara.

 vAkyAmRta vākyāmṛta

gaṇita, by Tulajarāja. Burnell 76a.

C. Kuṭṭākāraśiromaṇi by Devarāja. Burnell 76a.

 vAkyArthacandrikA vākyārthacandrikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 241. 1273.

 vAkyArthadarpaNa vākyārthadarpaṇa

vedānta, by Rāmatīrtha. B. 4, 88.

 vAkyArthadIpikA vākyārthadīpikā

vedānta. Rādh 7 (and C.).

 vAkyArthabodha vākyārthabodha

vedānta. SB. 410.

 vAkyAvalI vākyāvalī

See Gaṅgāvakyāvalī, Dānavākyāvalī.

 vAgIza bhaTTAcArya vāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Daśalakāramañjarī.

Maṅgalavāda.

 vAgIza vāgīśa

Nyāyasiddhāñjana. Rice 114.

 vAgIzatIrtha vāgīśatīrtha

successor of Kavīndratīrtha, formerly called Raṅgācārya (Raghunāthācārya) died in 1344. Bhr. p. 203. He or his school is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 vAgIzvara vāgīśvara

title of Ratnākara, the author of Haravijayakāvya. Report CXXVI.

 vAgIzvara vāgīśvara

a poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 127.

 vAgIzvara vāgīśvara

a medical author. Mentioned W. p. 306.

 vAgIzvara bhaTTa vāgīśvara bhaṭṭa

Kāvyapradīpoddyota. NP. I, 56.

 vAgIzvara vāgīśvara

Mānamanohara.

 vAgIzvarastotra vāgīśvarastotra

from Sanatkumārastotra. Burnell 200a.

 vAgIzvarIdatta vāgīśvarīdatta

Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravyākhyā.

 vAgIzvarIstotra vāgīśvarīstotra

Burnell 200a.

 vAgura vāgura

poet. Skm.

 [Vol. 1, Page 559a] vAgdAnaprayoga vāgdānaprayoga

the ceremonies and prayers used in promising a girl in marriage. Burnell 26a. H. 212.

 vAgdevatAstava vāgdevatāstava

Oppert 7495.

 vAgbhaTa vāgbhaṭa

father of Tīsaṭa (Cikitsākalikā). Peters. 2, 195.

 vAgbhaTa vāgbhaṭa

minister of Mālavendra, father of Deveśvara (Kavikalpalatā). Oxf. 211a.

 vAgbhaTa vāgbhaṭa

Nighaṇṭu med. Oppert 5108 (Bāhaṭanighaṇṭu).

 vAgbhaTa vāgbhaṭa

son of Nemikumāra, a Jaina:

Alaṃkāratilaka.

Chandonuśāsana and C..

Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.

Śṛṅgāratilaka kāvya.

 vAgbhaTa vāgbhaṭa

son of Siṃhagupta, grandson of Vāgbhaṭa:

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā.

Nidāna, the third book of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya. Rādh 32.

Vamanakalpa. B. 4, 240.

Vāgbhaṭīya med. Oppert II, 6601.

The following works are not by the same Vāgbhaṭa.

Padārthacandrikā.

Bhāvaprakāśa.

Rasaratnasamuccaya.

Śāstradarpaṇa.

Vṛddhavāgbhaṭa. Quoted in Ṭodarānanda W. p. 290, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.

 vAgbhaTakoza vāgbhaṭakośa

(?) Quoted by Medinīkara.

 vAgbhaTAlaMkAra vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra

alaṃk. by Vāgbhaṭa. IO. 2020. 2531. Oxf. 214a. K. 64. B. 3, 56. Ben. 39. Bik. 288. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 24. 46 (and C.). Burnell 57b. Jac. 697. Bhr. 653. Taylor 1, 315. W. 1718. D 1.

C. by Ādinātha. L. 2814. This is the C. by Jinavardhana.

C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Bhaṭṭa Ānanda. IO. 702.

C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. IO. 2656. B. 3, 56. W. p. 1719. 1720. Peters. 3, 406.

C. by Rājahaṃsopādhyāya. BP. 155. 279.

C. by Siṃhadeva. SB. 301.

 vAgbhaTTamaNDana vāgbhaṭṭamaṇḍana

ny. by Narahari Bhaṭṭa, son of Sahadeva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IX, 16.

 vAgbhUSaNakAvya vāgbhūṣaṇakāvya

alaṃk. by Rāmacandra. L. 2833. K. 64. B. 2, 106. Bik. 248. Oudh IV, 9. NP. 1, 54.

C. by the author. L. 2834. K. 64. Bik. 248. Oudh IV, 9. NP. I, 54.

 vAgvatItIrthayAtrAprakAza vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa

by Śauridatta. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

 [Vol. 1, Page 559b] vAgvAdinIstotra vāgvādinīstotra

Burnell 200a.

 vAgvINa vāgvīṇa

poet. Skm.

 vAGga vāṅga

Six stanzas are attributed to this Bengali poet in the Padyāvalī.

 vAGmayaviveka vāṅmayaviveka

metrics, written in 1573 by Cintāmaṇi Miśra, son of Harihara. L. 2837.

 vAGmAlA vāṅmālā

ny. by Viṭṭhala. B. 4, 30.

 vAcaspati vācaspati

guru of Manohara Śarman (Śrutabodhaṭīkā). Oxf. 352b.

 vAcaspati vācaspati

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. Skm. See Śabdārṇavavācaspati.

 vAcaspati vācaspati

grammarian and lexicographer. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji and Bhānujī. His Kośa is mentioned by Puruṣottamadeva in the Hārāvalī and by Medinīkara, and very frequently quoted by Sundaragaṇi in the Dhāturatnākara.

 vAcaspati vācaspati

i. e. the god Bṛhaspati, mentioned by Vasantarāja 20, 6 as one of the authors on Śākuna.

 vAcaspati vācaspati

Adhyāyapañcapādikā.

 vAcaspati vācaspati

Vardhamānendu q. v.

 vAcaspati vācaspati

Smṛtisaṃgraha and Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

 vAcaspati vācaspati

son of Pramoda:

Ātaṅkadarpaṇa Mādhavanidānaṭīkā.

 vAcaspatikalpataru vācaspatikalpataru

or vedāntakalpataru See Bhāmatī.

 vAcaspatigovinda vācaspatigovinda

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 vAcaspatimizra vācaspatimiśra

of Mithila:

Ācāracintāmaṇi.

Kṛtyamahārṇava.

Tīrthacintāmaṇi.

Dvaitanirṇaya, written by order of Jayā, wife of Bhairava, mother of Puruṣottamadeva.

Nīticintāmaṇi. Quoted in Vivādacintāmaṇi.

Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

Prāyaścittacintāmaṇi.

Vivādacintāmaṇi.

Vyavahāracintāmaṇi.

Śuddhicintāmaṇi.

Śūdrācāracintāmaṇi.

Śrāddhacintāmaṇi.

Gayāyātrā. NP. I, 86.

Candanadhenudāna. L. 3154.

Tithinirṇaya. L. 1839.

Śabdanirṇaya. Quoted Oxf. 274a.

Śuddhiprabhā. NP. I, 86.

 vAcaspatimizra vācaspatimiśra

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Quoted twice in Caṇḍīdāsa's commentary.

 vAcaspatimizra vācaspatimiśra

pupil of Mārtaṇḍatilakasvāmin. He is quoted by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha, Vardhamāna in Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa, by Śaṅkaramiśra in Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra, by Sadānanda in Advaitabrahmasiddhi, and others:

Tattvabindu, vedānta.

Tattvaśāradī, yoga.

Tattvasamīkṣā Brahmasiddhiṭīkā.

Nyāyakaṇikā Vidhivivekaṭīkā mīm.

Nyāyatattvāvalokā.

Nyāyaratnaṭīkā.

Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā.

Brahmatattvasaṃhitoddīpinī.

Bhāmatī or Śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga.

Yuktidipikā, sāṃkhya.

Yogasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā.

Vedāntatattvakaumudī.

Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.

Vācaspatya, vedānta. Oudh X, 20. Oppert 826. 1566. 3207. 3353. 3478. 3543. 4248. 4346. 4715. 4789. 4886. 6661. II, 1157. 1540. 3069. 3935. 4350. 4919. 5412. 6006. 7155. 7239. 7911. 8585. 8686. 8774. 8941. 9203. 9267. 9321. 9365. 9508. 9652. 9793. 9983. Rice 170.

 vAcaspatimizra vācaspatimiśra

(?), father of Lakṣmīdāsa:

C. on Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Perhaps, as often happens, the father has been put in place of his son.

 vAcArambhaNa vācārambhaṇa

vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hall p. 137.

 vAcikaprazna vācikapraśna

jy. Oppert 3000.

 vAchoka vāchoka

poet. Skm. Perhaps Vāñchoka.

 vAjacandra vājacandra

Candrālokaṭīkā.

 vAjapeya vājapeya

the sixth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

 vAjapeya vājapeya

śr. Oppert II, 5325. 7444. 10357 (Āpast.). Rice 46.

 vAjapeyaklRpti vājapeyakḷpti

śr. Burnell 25a.

 vAjapeyakratorudgAtRprayogaH vājapeyakratorudgātṛprayogaḥ

L. 752.

 vAjapeyapaddhati vājapeyapaddhati

Oudh III, 6.

--by Yājñikadeva. L. 808. SB. 60.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1254. Ben. 14.

--Vs. by Rāmacandra. IO. 91 B.

--Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 vAjapeyaprayoga vājapeyaprayoga

Burnell 25a. Oppert 4052. II, 8687.

--Baudh. Rice 46.

--Hiraṇyak. Haug 49.

--by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 10179.

 vAjapeyarahasya vājapeyarahasya

mīm. by Śiromaṇibhaṭṭācārya. K. 110.

 vAjapeyarAjasUya vājapeyarājasūya

śr. Oppert 2031.

 vAjapeyasarvapRSThAptoryAmaudgAtraprayoga vājapeyasarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmaudgātraprayoga

by Govardhana. BP. 291.

 vAjapeyastomaprayoga vājapeyastomaprayoga

Sv. W. p. 78. Peters. 2, 182.

 vAjapeyahotRsaptaka vājapeyahotṛsaptaka

Oppert II, 7201.

 vAjapeyahautra vājapeyahautra

Ṛv. SB. 20.

 vAjapeyAdisaMzayanirNaya vājapeyādisaṃśayanirṇaya

mīm. by Varadamurti. Bik. 488.

 vAjapeyArcika vājapeyārcika

Sv. IO. 1748.

 vAjapeyArcikaprayoga vājapeyārcikaprayoga

Sv. Peters. 2, 182.

 vAjapeyaudgAtraprayoga vājapeyaudgātraprayoga

BP. 291.

 vAjapyAyana vājapyāyana

an ancient teacher. Quoted in Vārttika 35 to P. 1, 2, 64, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 vAjasaneyapariziSTanigama vājasaneyapariśiṣṭanigama

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1363.

 vAjasaneyabrAhmaNa vājasaneyabrāhmaṇa

See Śatapathabrāhmaṇa.

 vAjasaneyazikSA vājasaneyaśikṣā

Rādh 2.

 vAjasaneyisaMhitA vājasaneyisaṃhitā

Mack. 7 (?). IO. 2125. 2391. 2465. 2479. W. p. 40. Oxf. 364b. 393b. 394a. 396a. Paris (D 59 a. 201. 202). B. 1, 18. 20. 26. 28 (and C.). Ben. 5. Bik. 32--34. 36. Tüb. 18. Haug 12. Pheh 3. Rādh 2. 43. NW. 20. Oudh III, 2. NP. I, 22. P. 5. Bhk. 5. Bhr. 12. 13. 495. H. 20--22. Oppert 1567. II, 480. 4189. 6951. Rice 2. 4. W. 1456. 1457. Peters. 2, 170. 171. 3, 385. BP. 284. 285. Bühler 537. 552.

Kramapāṭha. L. 1803. 1804. Bik. 35--44. Peters. 2, 171. BP. 285. SB. 41. Kramasaṃdhāna. Lahore 2.

Jaṭāpāṭha. Oxf. 393a. BP. 285.

Dīrghapāṭha. Bik. 34. 35. Bhk. 5.

Vājasaneyisaṃhitā in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 377a. Ben. 9. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. Mysore 1. Bhr. 489. Rice 4. Peters. 2, 175. 3, 383. Jaṭāpāṭha. Oxf. 365b.

C. by Anantadeva. Peters. 3, 383.

C. by Ānandabhaṭṭa Caturvedin. Bl. 2.

C. Mantrabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. IO. 3215. 3216. Oxf. 405a. L. 2540. Kh. 56. B. 1, 8. 16. 18. 20. Report III. Ben. 6. 13. Bik. 36 --43. Rādh 1. Oudh X, 4. Lahore 2. P. 4. 22. Bhr. 14--16. Peters. 2, 170. Bühler 552.

C. Vedadīpa by Mahīdhara. IO. 2465. 2479. W. p. 42. Oxf. 364b. 395a. 396a. Paris (D 206). Khn. 2. Ben. 7. 13. Rādh 1. 2. NW. 18. 20. 28. Oudh IV, 1. NP. III, 94. P. 4. 5. Bhk. 5. Peters. 2, 170. 171.

No tradition has come down that Sāyaṇa commented on the Vs. The Mantrabhāṣya and the Vājasaneyabhāṣya attributed to Sāyaṇa in Oppert 2945. 3451. 6110. II, 4920 must be verified by circumspect scholars.

Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya by Kātyāyana. See Pārṣada. IO. 598. W. p. 41. Khn. 61. B. 1, 208. Mysore 2. Bhk. 8. W. 1460. 1461 (and C.). Bühler 553.

C. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Bhr. 518. Bühler 553.

C. Mātṛmodaka by Uvaṭa. IO. 598. W. p. 41. NP. VI, 6. P. 21. Bhk. 8. W. 1462. Peters. 2, 173. BP. 258. Bühler 553. SB. 56.

C. Vaidikābharaṇa by Gārgya Gopāla. Mysore 2.

C. Jyotsnā by Rāmacandra, composed in 1818. L. 1938. B. 1, 208. Bhr. 517. W. 1463. Bühler 553. D 2 (Ṣridhar R. Bhandarkar p. 4 states the age of his Ms. as Śāka 1678).

Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyana. See Ṛgyajūṃṣi. IO. 311. 965. Oxf. 362a. L. 2114. P. 5. Bhk. 8. Rice 12. W. 1458. Peters. 2, 170. Bühler 553. SB. 47.

C. by Yājñikadeva. Ben. 13. Bik. 151. NP. V, 150. Bhr. 25.

C. by Holīra. Bhk. 8 (fr.).

Anuvākānukramaṇī. Bühler 553.

 vAjasaneyisaMhitopaniSad vājasaneyisaṃhitopaniṣad

See Īśāvāsyopaniṣad.

 vAjinIrAjanavidhi vājinīrājanavidhi

śr. Oppert II, 8085.

 vAjIkaraNa vājīkaraṇa

aphrodisiacs. Oxf. 319b. Burnell 69b.

 vAjIkaraNatantra vājīkaraṇatantra

B. 4, 240.

 vAjIkaraNAdhikAra vājīkaraṇādhikāra

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 vAJchAka vāñchāka

poet. Skm.

 vAJchAkalpa vāñchākalpa

tantr. K. 50.

 vAJchAkalpalatA vāñchākalpalatā

tantr. from Kumārasaṃhitā. B. 4, 268.

 vAJchAnAtha vāñchānātha

or vāñcheśvara kavi or bālakavi a Kanarese Brahman, 'who lived at Tañjore about 160 years ago'. He mentions Nānājī, Śahajī, Candrabhānu, Ānandarāya, as having died in his or before his time:

Mahiṣaśataka.

 vAJchAnAtha vāñchānātha

Sutravṛtti jy. (?).

 [Vol. 1, Page 561b] vAJchAnAthIyasUtra vāñchānāthīyasūtra

an. Oppert II, 2973. See Vāñcheśvara.

 vAJcheza vāñcheśa

father of Śaṅkarānanda (Ātmapurāṇa). Burnell 31a.

 vAJchezvara hozanikarNATaka vāñcheśvara hośanikarṇāṭaka

of Śahajīndrapura (Tanjore), son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Vāñchānātha (Mahiṣaśataka), wrote about 1800:

Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtravyākhyā.

 vAJchezvaramAhAtmya vāñcheśvaramāhātmya

(near Mayavaram) from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

 vAJchoddhAra vāñchoddhāra

tantr. Rādh 28.

 vANIkavi vāṇīkavi

Vāṇīkārikā med. NW. 592. NP. I, 16. Sūcīpattra 24.

 vANIkUTalakSmIdhara vāṇīkūṭalakṣmīdhara

poet. Skm.

 vANInAtha vāṇīnātha

Jāmavijayakāvya.

 vANIpUrvapakSa vāṇīpūrvapakṣa

vedānta. Burnell 97a.

 vANIbhUSaNa vāṇībhūṣaṇa

metrics, by Dāmodara. Mack. 103. IO. 1367. 2721. W. p. 226. L. 3149. B. 3, 62. Ben. 39. Pheh. 5. Rādh 46 (and C.). Oudh IV, 11. XV, 58. Oppert 5641. Peters. 3, 396. Quoted by Haribhāskara on Kedāra's Vṛttaratnākara.

 vANIvilAsa vāṇīvilāsa

poet. Padyāvalī.

 vANIvilAsa vāṇīvilāsa

Pārāśarīṭīkā jy.

 vAtaghnatvAdinirNaya vātaghnatvādinirṇaya

med. by Nārāyaṇa Bhiṣaj. K. 218.

 vAtapramehacikitsA vātapramehacikitsā

med. Oppert 6194.

 vAtarogaharaprAyazcitta vātarogaharaprāyaścitta

Oppert II, 7738.

 vAtavyAdhikarmaprakAza vātavyādhikarmaprakāśa

dh. Ben. 141.

 vAtulatantra vātulatantra

or vātūlatantra sometimes spelled vāthula Taylor 1, 471. Oppert 7226. II, 6602. Quoted by Hemādri (Vātula, Vātulaśāstra, Vātulāgama), by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a (Vātulottaratantra ibid.). See Ādivātulatantra.

Vātulatantre Śivajñānabodha. Mysore 3.

--Śuddhākhyasahasrasaṃhitā. Mysore 3. See Vātulaśuddhāgama.

 vAtulabhedAdikatantra vātulabhedādikatantra

Oppert 1568.

 vAtulazuddhAgama vātulaśuddhāgama

tantra. Burnell 205b.

 vAtUlasUtra vātūlasūtra

tantr. Report XXXII (and C.).

 vAtoka vātoka

poet. Skm.

 vAtsapra vātsapra

an ancient teacher. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 10, 23.

 vAtsya vātsya

Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 1, 11. 3, 6. 5, 13. 4, 3, 18. 9, 5, 27, in C. to Atharvaprātiśakhya 2. 6.

 [Vol. 1, Page 562a] vAtsya vātsya

astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri, by Śrīpati in the Ratnamālā, in Kṛtyacintāmaṇi, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā

 vAtsyAyana vātsyāyana

Kāmasūtra.

Nyāyasūtrabhāṣya.

Puruṣasāmudrikalakṣaṇa. Bik. 329.

He is quoted in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.

 vAtsyAyana vātsyāyana

astronomer. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.

 vAtsyAyanasUtrasAra vātsyāyanasūtrasāra

by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 39.

 vAdakathA vādakathā

vedānta, doctrine of Vallabhācārya, by Gopeśvara. Hall p. 128.

 vAdakalpaka vādakalpaka

ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 373. 472. II, 1474.

 vAdakutUhala vādakutūhala

ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 473. 3924.

 vAdakautUhala vādakautūhala

mīm. by Āpadeva. Rādh 16.

--by Bhāskararāya. Lahore 18.

 vAdagrantha vādagrantha

ny. Oppert 724.

 vAdaDiNDima vādaḍiṇḍima

ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 474.

 vAdataraGgiNI vādataraṅgiṇī

Rādh 46.

--by Vararuci. Kāśīn. 54.

 vAdanakSatramAlAsUryodaya vādanakṣatramālāsūryodaya

vedānta. Oppert 8235.

 vAdanakSatramAlikA vādanakṣatramālikā

also nakṣatravādamālikā and nakṣatravādāvalī a defence of the Vedānta against the Mīmāṃsā doctrine, in 27 chapters, by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 595. Hall p. 159. Burnell 91b. Mysore 2 (fr.). Oppert 439. 1257. 1862. 2355. 3311. 3416. 3994. 4213. 4480. 5066. 5267. 5435. 5454. 6360. II, 5950. 7156. 8041. 8651. 9396. Rice 126.

C. Oppert 5342. 5854.

 vAdaparicheda vādaparicheda

ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 49.

 vAdaphakkikA vādaphakkikā

ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 475.

 vAdamaJjarI vādamañjarī

ny. Sūcīpattra 47.

 vAdamahArNava vādamahārṇava

Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

 vAdaratnAvalI vādaratnāvalī

ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Mysore 3.

 vAdasaMgraha vādasaṃgraha

vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

 vAdasudhAkara vādasudhākara

philosophy of grammar, by Kṛṣṇamitra. L. 2353. Oudh IV, 11, VI, 12. Oppert II, 9089.

 vAdasudhATIkA ratnAvalI vādasudhāṭīkā ratnāvalī

vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

 vAdAdrikuliza vādādrikuliśa

ny. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Lahore 1882, 5.

 vAdArtha vādārtha

ny. Oppert II, 1805. 3936 (by Anantālvār).

--by Gadādhara. Rice 102.

--by Bhaṭṭācārya (?). Rice 118.

 vAdArthakhaNDana vādārthakhaṇḍana

ny. Burnell 121b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 562b] vAdArthacUDAmaNi vādārthacūḍāmaṇi

ny. by Kṛṣṇācārya. K. 158.

 vAdArthadIpikA vādārthadīpikā

a C. on Jayatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇayaṭīkā, by Śrīnivāsa.

 vAdAvalI vādāvalī

vedānta. Burnell 110a. Oppert 8236. II, 242. 646. 1274.

--by Jayatīrtha. K. 128. Rice 170.

 vAdikaraNakhaNDana vādikaraṇakhaṇḍana

ny. Oppert 5399.

 vAdikhaNDana vādikhaṇḍana

vedānta. Rice 170.

 vAdighaTamudgara vādighaṭamudgara

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

 vAdicandra sUri vādicandra sūri

a Jaina:

Jñānasūryodaya nāṭaka.

 vAdinI vādinī

probably a C. on Amarakośa. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa and Rāmanātha in their commentaries on the Amarakośa.

 vAdibhIkarAcArya vādibhīkarācārya

Ācāryasaptati.

Saptatiratnamālikā.

 vAdibhUSaNa vādibhūṣaṇa

vedānta, by Puruṣottamācārya. Bühler 549.

 vAdirAja vādirāja

Jainamatakhaṇḍana.

Bhagavadgītālakṣābharaṇa.

 vAdirAja vādirāja

Bhedojjīvana.

Yuktimallikā.

Vivaraṇavraṇa.

 vAdirAja vādirāja

Sārāvalī gr.

 vAdirAjatIrtha vādirājatīrtha

Died in 1339:

Tīrthaprabandha kāvya.

Rukmiṇīśavijaya kāvya.

 vAdirAjapati vādirājapati

Ślokatraya stotra.

 vAdirAjaziSya vādirājaśiṣya

Rāmāyaṇasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 vAdirAjasvAmin vādirājasvāmin

Bhūgola.

 vAdirAjasvAmin vādirājasvāmin

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

 vAdivAgIzvara vādivāgīśvara

Quoted by Śeṣānanda Hall p. 44.

 vAdivinoda vādivinoda

by Śaṅkaramiśra. Quoted in his Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra.

 vAdizrIvallabha vādiśrīvallabha

Abhidhānacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 vAdIndra vādīndra

philosopher. Quoted by Cinnabhaṭṭa Oxf. 244a.

 vAdIndra vādīndra

Kavikarpaṭikā kāvya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 563a] vAdIbhasiMha vādībhasiṃha

a Jaina:

Gadyacintāmaṇi.

 vAdyAdhyAya vādyādhyāya

the sixth chapter of the Saṃgītaratnākara (q. v.). Ben. 33. NP. III, 86.

 vAdyoka vādyoka

See Bhavagrāmīṇavādyoka.

 vAnara AcArya vānara ācārya

Bālabodha med.

 vAnaravIramAhAtmya vānaravīramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 83.

 vAnarASTaka vānarāṣṭaka

eight stray verses, put into the mouth of an ape. L. 587. Rādh 22. Printed in Häberlin p. 244.

 vAnaryaSTaka vānaryaṣṭaka

L. 593. Rādh 22. Printed in Häberlin p. 242.

 vAnavAsimAhAtmya vānavāsimāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 83.

 vApIka vāpīka

poet. Skm.

 vApIkUpataTAkazAnti vāpīkūpataṭākaśānti

dh. Oppert II, 243.

 vApIkUpataDAgAdipaddhati vāpīkūpataḍāgādipaddhati

dh. Rādh 37.

 vApyutsarga vāpyutsarga

dh. BP. 300.

 vAmakezvaratantra vāmakeśvaratantra

Bik. 623. NW. 186. NP. V, 136. Oppert II, 3428. 4922. BP. 87. 275. 375. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

C. Vāmakeśvaratantradarpaṇa. Taylor 1, 283.

C. by Jayadratha. Peters. 2, 197.

C. by Mukundalāla of Benares. NW. 238.

C. by Sadānanda. NW. 216.

Vāmakeśvaratantre Tripurājapahomavidhi. Bik. 623.

--Dakṣiṇāmūrtikavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Nityaṣoḍaśī or Nityaṣoḍaśikā. C. Setubandha by Bhāskararāya. L. 2267. NW. 248. NP. III, 32. D 2.

--Mantrakośa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

--Mahātripurasundarīmantranāmasahasra by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. L. 744.

--Śrīcakranyāsakavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Saubhāgyakavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Strīsaubhāgyakavala (?). Peters. 2, 198.

 vAmakezvarasaMhitA vāmakeśvarasaṃhitā

tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.

 vAmajuSTa vāmajuṣṭa

a name of the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Oxf. 109a.

 vAmadeva bhaTTAcArya vāmadeva bhaṭṭācārya

son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Viśvanātha (Ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā). L. 429.

 vAmadeva vāmadeva

Quoted by Śaṅkara on Abhijñānaśakuntala Oxf. 135a.

 vAmadeva vāmadeva

lawyer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 159.

 vAmadeva vāmadeva

poet. Skm. Sūktāvali Peters. 3, 55.

 [Vol. 1, Page 563b] vAmadeva upAdhyAya vāmadeva upādhyāya

wrote for Lālā Ṭhakkura:

Āhnikasaṃkṣepa.

 vAmadeva vāmadeva

Munimatamaṇimālā dh.

 vAmadeva vāmadeva

Varṣamañjarī jy.

 vAmadeva upAdhyAya vāmadeva upādhyāya

Śrāddhacintāmaṇibhāvadīpikā.

Smṛtidīpikā.

 vAmadeva bhaTTAcArya vāmadeva bhaṭṭācārya

Smṛticandrikā.

 vAmadeva vāmadeva

Haṭhayogaviveka.

 vAmadevasaMhitA vāmadevasaṃhitā

tantr. Sūcīpattra 42. C. by Śrī Rāma. ibid.

Vāmadevasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkalpa. Rādh 1.

--Baṭukabhairavapūjāpaddhati. H. 356.

 vAmadhvaja vāmadhvaja

Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā.

 vAmana bhaTTa vāmana bhaṭṭa

pupil of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, guru of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 vAmana vāmana

father of Gadādhara (Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya). L. 832.

 vAmana AcArya vāmana ācārya

son of Anantanārāyaṇa, father of Varadarāja (Pratihārasūtrabhāṣya etc.). Oxf. 379b.

 vAmana vāmana

an authority on Mīmāṃsā is quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

 vAmana vāmana

poet, a minister under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 496. Verses of his are given in Skm. Sbhv. He is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Abhinavagupta, Vardhamāna, by Sāyaṇa (both as a grammarian and a writer on poetics) in the Dhātuvṛtti, and a host of others:

Aviśrāntavidyādharavyākaraṇa.

Kāvyālaṃkārasūtra and vṛtti.

Kāśikāvṛtti partly.

Whether the Sūtrapāṭha, Uṇādisūtra, Liṅgasūtra belong to the same Vāmaṇa is by no means certain. Peters. 3, 40a. 111. He quotes the Pañjikā and Jainendra.

 vAmana vāmana

Upādhinyāyasaṃgraha.

 vAmana vāmana

Khādiragṛhyasūtrakārikā.

 vAmana vāmana

Tājikatantra.

Tājikasāroddhāra.

Vāmanajātaka.

Strījātaka.

 vAmana vāmana

Nighaṇṭu. See Vāmananighantu.

 [Vol. 1, Page 564a] vAmana AcArya karaJjakavi sArvabhauma vāmana ācārya karañjakavi sārvabhauma

Prākṛtacandrikā.

Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.

 vAmana vāmana

of the Vatsa race, father of Vāsudeva, father of Kāmadeva, father of Hemādri, wrote a Balikathāgāthā. Mentioned in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 4.

 vAmana bhaTTa bANa vāmana bhaṭṭa bāṇa

Raghunāthacarita.

Śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇa bhaṇa.

 vAmana bhaTTa vāmana bhaṭṭa

of the Vatsa race, son of Kovaṭiyajvan, grandson of Varadāgnicit:

Bṛhadratnākara lex.

Śabdaratnākara lex.

 vAmanakArikA vāmanakārikā

gr. by Vāmana. Oppert 5642. II, 2213. 10180.

 vAmanacitracaritra vāmanacitracaritra

kavya, by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 811.

 vAmanajayantIvrata vāmanajayantīvrata

Taylor 1, 123. 271. 411.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 416.

 vAmanajAtaka vāmanajātaka

jy. by Vāmaṇa. B. 4, 192.

 vAmanatattva vāmanatattva

tantr. by Kṛṣṇanātha Śukla. NW. 206. NP. II, 88.

 vAmanadatta vāmanadatta

Saṃvitprakāśa.

 vAmanadeva vāmanadeva

poet. Skm.

 vAmanadvAdazIkathA vāmanadvādaśīkathā

from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 52.

 vAmanadvAdazIvrata vāmanadvādaśīvrata

BP. 300.

 vAmananighaNTu vāmananighaṇṭu

lex. by Vāmana. Oppert 5760.

 vAmanapurANa vāmanapurāṇa

IO. 241. 400. Oxf. 45b. L. 1264. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 28. 30. Bik. 216. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. Oudh XI, 6. XIX, 36. NP. V, 10. Burnell 192b. Bhk 13. Oppert II, 4923. 6952. 7739. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.

Vāmanapurāṇe Karakacaturthīkathā. Ben. 53.

--Kāyajvalīvratakathā. Bhr. 52.

--Gaṅgāmānasikasnāna. Taylor 1, 414.

--Gaṅgāmāhātmya. Taylor 1, 60.

--Dadhivāmanastotra. Burnell 200b.

--Varāhamāhātmya. Mack. 83.

--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Burnell 192b. Taylor 1, 439.

 vAmanaprAdurbhAva vāmanaprādurbhāva

from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201a.

 vAmanavRtti vāmanavṛtti

See Kāśikāvṛtti.

 vAmanasUkta vāmanasūkta

Ṛv. Oxf. 398a. 405b. B. 1, 28. Peters. 1, 119.

C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. VI, 4.

 vAmanastava vāmanastava

from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 564b] vAmanasvAmin vāmanasvāmin

poet. Śp. p. 84. Sbhv.

 vAmanAnanda vāmanānanda

Kokilārahasya.

Śyāmalāmantrasādhana.

 vAmanendrasvAmin vāmanendrasvāmin

guru of Jñānendra Sarasvatī (Tattvabodhinī). Oxf. 164a.

 vAmanopapurANa vāmanopapurāṇa

Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.

 vAmArcanacandrikA vāmārcanacandrikā

tantr. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 vAyavIyatantra vāyavīyatantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 vAyavIyasaMhitA vāyavīyasaṃhitā

L. 1283. Burnell 203b. Rice 170. See Vāyusaṃhitā.

--of Ādipurāṇa. Ben. 56.

--of Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XV, 22.

 vAyasazAnti vāyasaśānti

from Mānavasaṃhitā. L. 3230.

 vAyugadya vāyugadya

stotra. Rice 276.

 vAyupurANa vāyupurāṇa

Jones 406. 407. IO. 264. 1310. 2102. 2103. Oxf. 47a. L. 1678. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 30. Ben. 56. Bik. 219. Kāṭm. 2. Oudh III, 10 (Pūrvārdha). NP. IX, 20. X, 22. Burnell 192b. BA. 16. P. 22. Poona II, 181. Oppert 725. 810. 4124. II, 4924. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.

Vāyupurāṇe Ānandakānanamāhātmya or Kāśīmāhātmya. K. 20. Burnell 193a. Taylor 1, 440. SB. 239.

--Kedāramāhātmya. Ben. 47. 50. NW. 486.

--Kedāraliṅgamāhātmya. Burnell 193a.

--Śvetavarāhakalpe Gayāmāhātmya. Mack. 69. Pet. 724. IO. 2707. Oxf. 67b. 84b (Index). B. 2, 40. Ben. 47. NW. 464. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 36. Poona 369. H. 32. Peters. 2, 185.

--Gītāmāhātmya. Rice 84.

--Gostanīmāhātmya. Mack. 70.

--Tilapadmadānaprayoga. Ben. 143.

--Tulasīmāhātmya. Burnell 193a.

--Dvārakāmāhātmya. Gu. 3.

--Pāpaghnīmāhātmya. Mack. 75.

--Māghamāhātmya. Burnell 193a. Bhr. 70. 567. H. 42. Taylor 1, 292. 293.

--Mādhavamāhātmye Mādhavastavarāja. Burnell 200b. Oppert II, 5544.

--Mārutotpatti. W. 1531.

--Rājagṛhamāhātmya. Pet. 724. IO. 2708.

--Rudrakavacastotra. Burnell 197b.

--Rudradānavidhi. Ben. 141.

--Revākhaṇḍa. Ben. 53. Bl. 2.

--Revāmāhātmya. Oxf. 64b. L. 2263. B. 2, 150. Poona 421. II, 189.

--Lakṣmīsaṃhitā. IO. 1711. Oudh IX, 4. Burnell 193a. Oppert II, 232.

--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.

--Vraṇaghnaratnadānavidhi. Ben. 143.

--Sītātīrthamāhātmya. Burnell 193a.

--Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a.

 vAyupratyakSavAda vāyupratyakṣavāda

or vāyupratyakṣavicāra ny. L. 145. K. 158.

--by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

--by Gadādhara. BP. 307.

 vAyubhAratIstotra vāyubhāratīstotra

by Satyanidhi. Burnell 108a.

 vAyulakSaNa vāyulakṣaṇa

ny. B. 4, 30.

 vAyuvalanapaJcataraGgiNImAhAtmya vāyuvalanapañcataraṅgiṇīmāhātmya

Report VI.

 vAyuvAda vāyuvāda

ny. Paris (B 70).

--by Rāmabhadra. NP. V, 80.

 vAyuzAnti vāyuśānti

dh. Burnell 149a.

 vAyusaMhitA vāyusaṃhitā

paur. Oppert 6195. II, 3070. 7741. 9861. Quoted by Hemādri.

 vAyustuti vāyustuti

IO. 603 (and C.). Khn. 92 (and C.). K. 206. NP. V, 18 (and C.). Taylor 1, 358. Oppert 3002. Rice 276 (and C.). C. Oppert II, 244.

C. by Śeṣācārya. K. 206.

 vAyustuti vāyustuti

praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Cop. 3. Burnell 108b. Oppert II, 5562.

Laghuvāyustuti by the same. Burnell 108b (and C.). C. Oppert II, 233.

 vAra vāra

poet. Skm.

 vAraNavaneza zAstrin vāraṇavaneśa śāstrin

Amṛtasṛti Prakriyākaumudīvyākhyā.

 vAradapUrvatApanIyopaniSaddIpikA vāradapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaddīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 2, 185.

 vAravratanirNaya vāravratanirṇaya

dh. NP. IV, 26.

 vArANasIdarpaNa vārāṇasīdarpaṇa

kāvya, composed by Vatsarāja in 1641.

C. Vārāṇasīdarpaṇakāśikā by the same. L. 765.

 vArANasIdarpaNa vārāṇasīdarpaṇa

kāvya, by Sundara. P. 10.

 vArANasImAhAtmya vārāṇasīmāhātmya

B. 2, 50.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Rice 88.

 vArANasIzvara vārāṇasīśvara

Vīraśaivasiddhānta.

 vArAhatIrthamAhAtmya vārāhatīrthamāhātmya

NW. 484.

 vArAhaprayogavidhi vārāhaprayogavidhi

Rādh 44.

 vArAhItantra vārāhītantra

L. 287. 2481. Ben. 42. Oudh VIII, 34. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Vārāhītantre Śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīvidhi. W. p. 357.

 [Vol. 1, Page 565b] vArAhInigrahASTaka vārāhīnigrahāṣṭaka

Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 185.

 vArAhIprazna vārāhīpraśna

jy. Pheh 7.

 vArAhIsahasranAmastotra vārāhīsahasranāmastotra

NW. 212.

--from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Ben. 44.

 vArAhIstotra vārāhīstotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.

 vArAhyanugrahASTaka vārāhyanugrahāṣṭaka

Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 187.

 vArijAkSacaritra vārijākṣacaritra

from the Prajñānakumudacandrikā of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. BP. 45. 292.

 vAruNapaddhati vāruṇapaddhati

tantr. Burnell 208b.

 vAruNyupaniSad vāruṇyupaniṣad

the 8th and 9th prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 1256 (and laghudīpikā).

Dīpikā by Śrī Rāma. L. 1241.

 vArkSAyaNa vārkṣāyaṇa

Mitākṣarā Brahmasūtravṛtti.

 vArttAmAlA vārttāmālā

bhakti. Oudh V, 26.

--by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 56. XVI, 136.

 vArttika vārttika

by Kumārila. See Tantravārttika, Ślokavārttika.

 vArttika vārttika

by Sureśvara. NP. VIII, 38. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b. See Taittirīyaśrutivārttika, Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika.

 vArttika vārttika

gr. by Vararuci i. e. Kātyāyana. Oppert II, 6422. C. II, 4925.

 vArttikakAra vārttikakāra

poet. Skm.

 vArttikaTippana vārttikaṭippana

an. Kh. 36.

 vArttikatAtparyaTIkA vārttikatātparyaṭīkā

by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 27. See Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā.

 vArttikapATha vārttikapāṭha

gr. by Kātyāyana. Report XX. Lgr. 113. 115 (beginning with 1, 1, 36. Not 'quite distinct', as Lalmitra states). Oudh XIV, 36. Bhr. 187.

 vArttikayojanA vārttikayojanā

a name of the Rāṇaka. Hall p. 207. Ben. 87.

 vArttikasAra vārttikasāra

vedānta. B. 4, 88. Pheh 11. C. Oppert 2032.

--by Maheśvaratīrtha. Rice 170.

--by Sureśvara. Ben. 71. See Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttikasāra.

 vArttikasArasaMgraha vārttikasārasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Sureśvara. Oppert 1569.

 vArttikAbharaNa vārttikābharaṇa

See Ṭupṭīkāvyākhyāna.

 vArSagaNya vārṣagaṇya

philosopher. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī Oxf. 237b.

 vArSika vārṣika

dh. Laghu and Bṛhat. Pheh 3.

 vArSika vārṣika

jy. Oppert II, 4926.

C. by Viddaṇācārya. Rice 34.

 vArSikaprazna vārṣikapraśna

jy. Oppert 3003.

 vArSyAyaNi vārṣyāyaṇi

Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 5. 28, 2, by Yāska 1, 2. A more modern Vārṣāyaṇi is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 250.

 [Vol. 1, Page 566a] vAlmIki vālmīki

Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 36. 9, 4. 18, 6.

 vAlmIki vālmīki

Rāmāyaṇa. Verses from it Śp. p. 84. Sbhv.

Gaṅgāṣṭaka, not in Rāmāyaṇa.

 vAlmIki kavi vālmīki kavi

son of Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin:

Ramalenduprakāśa.

 vAlmIkicarita vālmīkicarita

kāvya. Oppert 7394.

--by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 442.

 vAlmIkitAtparyataraNi vālmīkitātparyataraṇi

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Viśvanātha.

 vAlmIkizikSA vālmīkiśikṣā

Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.

 vAlmIkisUtra vālmīkisūtra

alaṃk. Oppert 3209.

--on Prākṛt grammar. Rice 26.

 vAlmIkihRdaya vālmīkihṛdaya

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 vAsakarmaprakAza vāsakarmaprakāśa

dh. SB. 129.

 vAsanA vāsanā

Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā by Mohanadāsa.

 vAsanAtattvabodhikA vāsanātattvabodhikā

See Tārārahasyavṛttikā.

 vAsanAbhASya vāsanābhāṣya

jy. Pheh 10.

--on the Jātakapaddhati of Keśava, by Dharmeśvara.

--by Bhāskara. See Gaṇitādhyāya, Golādhyāya and Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.

 vAsanAvArttika vāsanāvārttika

by Nṛsiṃha. See Siddhāntaśiromaṇi and Golādhyāya.

 vAsanAvAsudevasyetipadyavyAkhyA vāsanāvāsudevasyetipadyavyākhyā

NP. VI, 30.

 vAsantikApariNaya vāsantikāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Oppert 3479. 8237. II, 6007.

--by Chaṭa Yati. Mack. 111.

 vAsantikApariNaya vāsantikāpariṇaya

kāvya, by Narasiṃha. Rice 242.

 vAsava vāsava

poet. Padyāvalī.

 vAsavatAH vāsavatāḥ

a grammatical school. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 3, 34. 10, 50. The correct reading is Rāsavatāḥ, i. e. the followers of the Rasavatī by Jumaranandin.

 vAsavadattA vāsavadattā

a romance by Subandhu. W. p. 164. Oxf. 156b. K. 76. B. 2, 106. Report XII. Ben. 35. Bik. 264. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 6. 13. Rādh 22 (and C.). Oudh V, 8. NP. V, 184. Burnell 162a. H. 113. Taylor 1, 86. Oppert 110. 611. 786. 920. 1147. 2429. 3354. 3480. 4055. 4446. 4768. 5159. 6196. 6662. 6995. 7395. 7633. II, 481. 984. 1475. 2095. 2641. 2860. 3071. 3266. 3362. 3796. 4144. 6008. 6700. 7032. 7742. 8346. 8942. 9090. 9756. Rice 242 (and C.).

C. Oppert 3481.

C. Tattvadīpinī by Jagaddhara. Oxf. 156b. L. 1981. Ben. 35. K. 76. Burnell 162a. Oppert II, 2291. 2746. 3797. 4145. 6009.

C. by Narasiṃhasena. Oxf. 156b.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 2, 106. Rādh 22.

C. Cūrṇikā by Prabhākara. K. 76.

C. Tattvakaumudī by Rāmadeva. L. 2434.

C. Vyākhyāyikā by Vikramarddhi Kavi. Burnell 162a.

C. Kāñcanadarpaṇa by Śivarāma. K. 76. Pheh 13. Oudh V, 8. XV, 44.

C. by Śṛṅgāragupta. Report XII.

C. by Sarvacandra. IO. 996.

 vAsavadattAkhyAyikA vāsavadattākhyāyikā

B. 2, 106.

 vAsiSTha vāsiṣṭha

See Yogavāsiṣṭha.

 vAsiSThanavagrahapaddhati vāsiṣṭhanavagrahapaddhati

Kāśīn. 24.

 vAsiSTharAmAyaNa vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa

See Yogavāsiṣṭha.

 vAsiSThalaiGgopapurANa vāsiṣṭhalaiṅgopapurāṇa

See Vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa.

 vAsiSThazikSA vāsiṣṭhaśikṣā

Oppert II, 7447. 9091. 9884. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9. C. Mysore 2.

 vAsiSThasAra vāsiṣṭhasāra

dh. Oppert II, 6603.

 vAsiSThasAra vāsiṣṭhasāra

vedānta. See Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.

--an epitome of the Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1030.

C. Vāsiṣṭhasāragūḍhārtha by the same. L. 1031.

 vAsiSThikAvAcaspati vāsiṣṭhikāvācaspati

(?) an. Pheh 12.

 vAsiSThI vāsiṣṭhī

dh. See Vasiṣṭhasmṛti.

 vAsiSThI vāsiṣṭhī

med. B. 4, 240.

 vAsiSThI zAnti vāsiṣṭhī śānti

by Mahānanda. Bik. 490.

Laghuvāsiṣṭhīśānti. NP. V, 46.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

king, patron of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). W. p. 145.

 vAsudeva AcArya vāsudeva ācārya

the name of Ānandatīrtha before initiation. Bhr. p. 203.

 vAsudeva zAstrin vāsudeva śāstrin

later Kavīndratīrtha, of the Madhva sect, died in 1340. Bhr. p. 203.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

son of Vāmana, father of Kāmadeva, grandfather of Hemādri (Caturvargacintāmaṇi).

 zeSa vAsudeva śeṣa vāsudeva

son of Śeṣānanta, father of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa (Śrautasarvasva). IO. 1366 A.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

son of Rudra, son of Jayadhara, father of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

son of Dharaṇīdhara, father of Harinātha (Rāmavilāsakāvya). Oxf. 132b.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

poet. Śp. p. 84. Skm. Sbhv.

 bhadanta vAsudeva bhadanta vāsudeva

poet. Sbhv.

 sarvajJa vAsudeva sarvajña vāsudeva

poet. Śp. p. 85.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

a medical writer. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Vāsudevānubhava.

 [Vol. 1, Page 567a] vAsudeva vāsudeva

Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra. Quoted by Ananta IO. 759, by Devabhadra L. 756.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Kṛtidīpikā jy.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Kauśikasūtrapaddhati.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Jātakamukuṭa jy.

Meghamālā jy.

Vīraparākrama q. v.

 vAsudeva sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya vāsudeva sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā.

Samāsavāda.

 vAsudeva kavicakravartin vāsudeva kavicakravartin

Tārāvilāsodaya tantr.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

from Kerala:

Tripuradahana kāvya.

Bhramaradūta.

Yudhiṣṭhiravijaya.

Vāsudevavijaya.

 nAreri vAsudeva nāreri vāsudeva

Dhātukāvya.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Nyāyaratnāvalī Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Nyāyasārapadapañjikā.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Parīkṣāpaddhati dh.

 vAsudeva dIkSita vāsudeva dīkṣita

Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati. He is quoted by Kāmadeva W. p. 65.

 vAsudeva dIkSita vāsudeva dīkṣita

Bālamanoramā gr.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Budharañjiñi Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhaṭīkā. He quotes Śrīdhara's C..

 bhaTTa vAsudeva goligopa bhaṭṭa vāsudeva goligopa

Yajñapaśumīmāṃsā.

 vAsudeva zAstrin vāsudeva śāstrin

Rāmodanta kāvya.

 vAsudeva yatIndra vāsudeva yatīndra

Vāsudevamanana.

Vivekamakaranda.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Vāstupradīpa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 567b] vAsudeva vāsudeva

Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasaṃgraha.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Śrutabodhaprabodhinī.

 vAsudeva zarman vāsudeva śarman

Śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā Baudh.

Sadyaskrī Baudh.

 vAsudeva dvivedin vāsudeva dvivedin

Sādasyatattvadīpa.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Sārasvataprasāda gr.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

son (?) of Kṣemāditya:

Vāsudevānubhava med.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

son of Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa:

Karpūramañjarīprakāśa.

Payograhasamarthanaprakāra mīm.

 vAsudeva adhvarin vāsudeva adhvarin

or dīkṣita son of Mahādeva Vājapeyin, pupil of Viśveśvara. Middle of last century:

Paśuprayoga Baudh.

Paśubandhakārikā.

Prayogaratna.

Mahāgnicayanaprayoga.

Mahāgnisarvasva Baudh.

Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.

Yājñikasarvasva.

Sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana.

Somakārikā.

Vāsudevadīkṣitakārikā. Oppert II, 5264. 5353. 7202. 7445.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

youngest son of Dviveda Śrīpati:

Ātharvaṇapramitākṣarā.

 vAsudevajJAna vāsudevajñāna

Advaitaprakāśa.

Kaivalyaratna.

 vAsudevajyotis vāsudevajyotis

poet. Skm.

 vAsudevatIrtha vāsudevatīrtha

guru of Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Sāṃkhyacandrikā etc.). Oxf. 237b. Hall 7.

 vAsudevadvAdazAkSarI vāsudevadvādaśākṣarī

mantra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 298.

 vAsudevapuNyAha vāsudevapuṇyāha

Oppert II, 4147.

 vAsudevapUjA vāsudevapūjā

Burnell 146a.

 vAsudevamanana vāsudevamanana

vedānta, by Vāsudeva Yati. Compare however Mananagrantha. Oppert 4056. 6785. 7634. II, 483. 2408. 4927. 6604. 7120. 7743. 8347. 9757. 10066. Rice 170.

 vAsudevamahArAdhana vāsudevamahārādhana

Oppert II, 5625.

 vAsudevarahasya vāsudevarahasya

See Rādhātantra. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 [Vol. 1, Page 568a] vAsudevavijaya vāsudevavijaya

kāvya, by Vāsudeva. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 452.

 vAsudevasahasranAman vāsudevasahasranāman

Taylor 1, 359.

 vAsudevasuta vāsudevasuta

Paddhaticandrikā jy.

 vAsudevasena vāsudevasena

poet. Skm.

 vAsudevastotra vāsudevastotra

Burnell 201b. BP. 293.

 vAsudevAnandinI campU vāsudevānandinī campū

by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 252.

 vAsudevAnubhava vāsudevānubhava

med. by Vāsudeva. W. p. 289.

 vAsudevAzrama vāsudevāśrama

Aurdhvadehikanirṇaya.

 vAsudevendra vāsudevendra

guru of the author of Tattvabodha Hall p. 112, of Rāmacandrendra (Mahāvākyaratnāvalī) L. 3135, of Brahmayogin (Mahāvākyaratnajāta) L. 3136:

Aparokṣānubhava.

Ācārapaddhati yoga.

Ātmabodha.

Ānandadīpikā Bhūṣaṇaṭīkā.

Mananaprakaraṇa. See Vāsudevamanana.

Mahāvākyavivaraṇa.

Vivekamakaranda.

 vAsudevendraziSya vāsudevendraśiṣya

Tattvabodha.

Ṣoḍaśavarṇa.

 vAsudevopaniSad vāsudevopaniṣad

Av. IO. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. L. 110. Khn. 22. B. 1, 132. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Oudh IV, 7. Brl. 64. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 4447. 8238. II, 7446. 9204. Peters. 3, 384. BP. 285.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 132.

--by Nārāyaṇa. L. 27. Bhr. 233. BP. 285.

 vAsodhAraprakriyA vāsodhāraprakriyā

dh. Rice 214. If this means anything, it stands for Vasordhārāprakriyā.

 vAstuRcaka vāstuṛcaka

vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.

 vAstucakra vāstucakra

śilpa. Oppert 7397.

 vAstucandrikA vāstucandrikā

dh. by Karuṇāśaṅkara. NW. 108.

--by Kṛpārāma. NW. 174.

 vAstutattva vāstutattva

dh. Rādh 19.

--attributed to Bharadvāja. NW. 78.

 vAstunirmANa vāstunirmāṇa

archit. Pheh 9.

 vAstupaddhati vāstupaddhati

dh. P. 7. Peters. 3, 389.

Bṛhadvāstupaddhati quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 vAstupuruSavidhi vāstupuruṣavidhi

worship of the genius loci on building a new house, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Poona 459.

 vAstupUjana vāstupūjana

Āśval. Oudh XIX, 100.

 vAstupUjanapaddhati vāstupūjanapaddhati

by Yājñikadeva. BP. 261.

 [Vol. 1, Page 568b] vAstupUjAvidhi vāstupūjāvidhi

attributed to Śākala. L. 895.

 vAstuprakaraNa vāstuprakaraṇa

jy. BP. 273.

 vAstuprakAza vāstuprakāśa

by Viśvakarman. Oudh XII, 30. NP X, 56. See Viśvakarmaprakāśa.

 vAstupradIpa vāstupradīpa

jy. by Vāsudeva. Oudh III, 16. NP. X, 56. BP. 273. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 vAstuprayoga vāstuprayoga

dh. BP. 300.

 vAstupravezapaddhati vāstupraveśapaddhati

W. p. 318.

 vAstumaJjarI vāstumañjarī

Quoted in Śāntisāra.

 vAstumaNDana vāstumaṇḍana

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Kāśin. 30. Bhr. 405.

 vAstuyAgatattva vāstuyāgatattva

by Raghunandana. Oxf. 290a. Paris (D 74 b). Sūcīpattra 33.

 vAstulakSaNa vāstulakṣaṇa

archit. Taylor 1, 313. 323. Oppert 3005. 6198.

 vAstuvicAra vāstuvicāra

archit. B. 4, 276. NP. IX, 56.

 vAstuvijJAnaphalAdeza vāstuvijñānaphalādeśa

jy. Rādh 36.

 vAstuvidyA vāstuvidyā

archit. Oppert 6199. C. BP. 276.

 vAstuvidhi vāstuvidhi

dh. Burnell 138a.

--archit. by Viśvakarman. Mack. 133.

 vAstuzAnti vāstuśānti

dh. K. 192. Kh. 63. Ben. 11. Burnell 138a. Oppert II, 245. 8086. BP. 300.

--based on the Pāraskaragṛhya. Bik. 442.

--Āśvalāyanagṛhyoktā by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 896. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 23.

 vAstuzAntipaddhati vāstuśāntipaddhati

H. 213. See Vāstupraveśapaddhati.

 vAstuzAntiprayoga vāstuśāntiprayoga

Burnell 148b.

--Śaunakokta. L. 879.

--from the Śāntisāra of Dinakara. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

 vAstuzAntyAdi vāstuśāntyādi

Mysore 3.

 vAstuzAstra vāstuśāstra

Kh. 75. Pheh 9. Rādh 2. 44. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 279a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a. See Viśvakarmaprakāśa.

--by Viśvakarman. Mack. 132. K. 192. See Aparājitavāstuśāstra.

--by Sanatkumāra. Mack. 133. Oppert 8239. II, 2096. 4148.

--Samarāṅgaṇasūtradhāra by Bhojadeva. Kh. 75.

--Rājavallabhamaṇḍana by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Paris (D 239). Kh. 75. P. 15. H. 367. See Rājavallabha.

 vAstuzAstra vāstuśāstra

dh. by Devasiṃha. Bik. 491.

 vAstuzAstra vāstuśāstra

jy. by Giridhara. Peters. 3, 398.

 vAstuziromaNi vāstuśiromaṇi

archit. Pheh 9.

--by Mahārāja Śyāmasāh Śaṅkara. NP. V, 92.

 vAstusaMhitA vāstusaṃhitā

Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 240.

 vAstusaMgraha vāstusaṃgraha

archit. by Viśvakarman. Mack. 133.

 vAstusamuccaya vāstusamuccaya

archit. by Viśvakarman. Kāśīn. 6.

 [Vol. 1, Page 569a] vAstusAra vāstusāra

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. NP. V, 92.

 vAstusaukhya vāstusaukhya

jy. from Ṭoḍarānanda. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 56.

 vAstuhoma vāstuhoma

Yv. L. 439.

 vAstUpazamapaddhati vāstūpaśamapaddhati

W. p. 318.

 vAstoSpatisUkta vāstoṣpatisūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 12. 14. XIX, 10.

 vAhaTa vāhaṭa

or bāhaṭa a medical writer. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 3, 1. 2. 6. 8.

 vAhinIpati vāhinīpati

poet. Sbhv. Padyāvalī. See Jīvadāsa Vāhinīpati.

 vAhinIpati mahApAtra bhaTTAcArya vāhinīpati mahāpātra bhaṭṭācārya

Śabdālokoddyota. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

 vAhinIza vāhinīśa

father of Svapneśvara (Kaumudīprabhā). Hall p. 6.

 viMzatikA viṃśatikā

a description of Ayodhyā, by Umāpati Tripāṭhin. Oudh XVII, 114 (and C.).

 viMzatistotra viṃśatistotra

twenty stotra. Oppert 6200.

 viMzatismRti viṃśatismṛti

twenty lawbooks. Oppert II, 5563. Ṣort and sweet.

 vikaTanitambA vikaṭanitambā

poetess. Śp. p. 85. Skm. Sbhv.

 vikRtajananazAntividhAna vikṛtajananaśāntividhāna

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ben. 139.

 vikRtikaumudI vikṛtikaumudī

Jaṭāpaṭalaṭīkā by Gaṅgādharācārya.

 vikRtipradIpikA vikṛtipradīpikā

Āndhravyākaraṇa. Oppert II, 2097.

 vikRtihautra vikṛtihautra

śr. Oppert II, 8776.

 vikrama bhaTTa vikrama bhaṭṭa

(?):

Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

 vikramacandrikA vikramacandrikā

nāṭaka. Pheh 6.

 vikramacarita vikramacarita

a name of the Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat.

 vikramacarita vikramacarita

See Lekhārambha.

 vikramacaritra vikramacaritra

B. 2, 132. Report XII.

 vikramanavaratnAni vikramanavaratnāni

Pet. 728.

 vikramaprabandha vikramaprabandha

B. 2, 134. Bl. 14 (Jaina).

 vikramabhArata vikramabhārata

a medley of legends about Vikramāditya and of Paurānic stories, by Śambhucandra Nṛpati, written at the beginning of this century. L. 2336. 2337.

 vikramarddhi kavi vikramarddhi kavi

Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

 vikramasenacampU vikramasenacampū

by Nārāyaṇarāya. Burnell 162a.

 vikramAGkacarita vikramāṅkacarita

by Bilhaṇa. Kh. 85. BP. 18. 327.

 vikramAditya vikramāditya

a tale. B. 2, 134.

 vikramAditya vikramāditya

reported to have been a patron of Vararuci (Pattrakaumudī). L. 347.

 vikramAditya vikramāditya

poet. Śp. p. 85. Skm. (2 stanzas from Harṣacarita). Sbhv.

 vikramAdityakoza vikramādityakośa

lex. Mentioned by Puruṣottama in Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara, and others.

 [Vol. 1, Page 569b] vikramAdityacaritra vikramādityacaritra

B. 2, 134. See Vikramacaritra and Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat. Two works of that name were written by Jaina authors.

 vikramAdityarAja vikramādityarāja

Kavidīpikānighaṇṭu lex.

 vikramArkacaritra vikramārkacaritra

See Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat.

 vikramIya vikramīya

Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

 vikramorvazI vikramorvaśī

a troṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Jones 414. Mack. 109. IO 1703. Paris (B 85 a). K. 74. B. 2, 122. Ben. 38. 40. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 172a. H. 107. Oppert 374. 612. 921. 1148. 1570. 2430. 2698. 3355. 3482. 4057. 4162. 4347. 6429. II, 580. 596. 851. 986. 1161. 1370. 1662. 2355. 2409. 3267. 3363. 3798. 5125. 5703. 6010. 6953. 7744. 8349. 8944. 9092. 9205. 9758. 10413. Rice 264.

C. Oppert 5828. II, 8350.

C. by Abbayācaraṇa. Oppert II, 8351.

C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭayavema. Burnell 172a. Rice 264.

C. Prakāśikā by Raṅganātha. Oxf. 135b. K. 74. Bühler 542.

C. by Rāmamaya. NW. 626.

 vikrAntabhIma vikrāntabhīma

nāṭaka. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 180a.

 vikrAntazUdraka vikrāntaśūdraka

nāṭaka. Quoted in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.

 vikrAntivarman vikrāntivarman

with the surname Lubdhaka, poet. Sbhv. Compare Viśrāntivarman.

 vikhyAdapurANa vikhyādapurāṇa

(?) śaiva. L. 735.

 vigrahadhyAna vigrahadhyāna

stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 111.

 vigraharAja vigraharāja

poet. Sbhv.

 vighnarAja vighnarāja

Praśnarahasya jy.

Bhuvanadīpakaṭīkā.

 vighnezadAnavidhi vighneśadānavidhi

by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.

 vighnezvara vighneśvara

a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

 vighnezvarakavaca vighneśvarakavaca

Taylor 1, 283.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 139.

 vighnezvarasaMhitA vighneśvarasaṃhitā

of the Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4.

 vighnezvarasahasranAman vighneśvarasahasranāman

Oppert II, 6423.

 vighnezvarASTottarazata vighneśvarāṣṭottaraśata

Taylor 1, 101.

 bhAgavata viGka bhāgavata viṅka

poet. Sbhv.

 vicAracintAmaNi vicāracintāmaṇi

gr. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

 vicAranirNaya vicāranirṇaya

mīm. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 2147. 2310.

 [Vol. 1, Page 570a] vicAramAlA vicāramālā

vedānta. Oudh XI, 14. See Tattvavicāramālā.

--translated from the Hindī of Anāthapurī (1669). Hall p. 133.

--by Narottamapurī. Oudh 1876, 20.

 vicArasudhAkara vicārasudhākara

med. by Raṅga Jyotirvid. Poona 307.

 vicArasudhArNava vicārasudhārṇava

bhakti. Rādh 30.

 vicArArkasaMgraha vicārārkasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1028.

 vicitrapazu vicitrapaśu

poet. Sbhv.

 vichinnAdhAna vichinnādhāna

dh. Bik. 166.

 vijaya sUri vijaya sūri

Praśnaratnasāgara jy.

 vijayakalpalatA vijayakalpalatā

jy. by Cakrapāṇi. H. 330. BP. 273.

 vijayagaNi vijayagaṇi

pupil of Rāmavijaya:

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

Haimalaghuprakriyāvṛtti.

 vijayagovinda siMha vijayagovinda siṃha

prince of Nasīrābād in Bengal:

Rājāvalī.

 vijayadatta vijayadatta

father of Jayadatta (Aśvavaidyaka).

 vijayadazamInirNaya vijayadaśamīnirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 120.

 vijayadhvajatIrtha vijayadhvajatīrtha

pupil of Mahendratīrtha:

Padaratnāvalī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

Commentary on the tenth Skandha. K. 26. Rice 76.

Bhāvadīpikā. His school is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 vijayanAtha vijayanātha

Grahabhāvādhyāya jy.

 vijayapArijAta vijayapārijāta

nāṭaka, by Harijīvana Miśra. L. 129.

 rAjAnaka vijayapAla rājānaka vijayapāla

poet. Sbhv.

 vijayapurakathA vijayapurakathā

'a short account of Vijayapur and its Mohammedan sovereigns' Mack. 98. The same tract in 5 leaves is found in IO. 3179. Its title is Vijayapuramahārājadhānyāṃ Dakhanīpādaśāhānāṃ vistāraḥ. This is a meagre list of the Mohammedan and Hindu rulers of Vijayapura in the Dekkan, up to the conquest by the Mlechas (the English), and was copied and no doubt composed in 1808 by Pānduraṅga, son of Rāma Jyotirvid, and great grandson of the astronomer Tammaṇa, who lived under Aurangzīb.

 vijayaprazasti vijayapraśasti

kāvya, by Harṣa. Mentioned at the end of the fifth sarga of the Naiṣadhīya.

 vijayabhairava vijayabhairava

jy. by Mahendrācāryaśiṣya. Burnell 78a.

 vijayamaGgaladIpikA vijayamaṅgaladīpikā

kāvyaṭīkā. Oppert 5646. II, 2974.

 vijayamAdhava vijayamādhava

poet. Sbhv.

 vijayayantrakalpa vijayayantrakalpa

from the Ādipurāṇa. Peters. 2, 197.

 [Vol. 1, Page 570b] vijayarakSita vijayarakṣita

Madhukośa Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

 vijayarAghava vijayarāghava

Asambhavapattra ny.

Mahāśatakoṭi.

Yadrūpavicāra and Rūpavicāra.

Śatakoṭimaṇḍana.

 vijayarAja vijayarāja

father of Vasantarāja (Śakunārṇava) and of Śivarāja.

 vijayarAma vijayarāma

pupil of Caturbhujācārya:

Pāṣaṇḍacapeṭikā (q.v.) or Pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā.

Mānasapūjana.

 vijayarAma vijayarāma

Mantraratnākara tantr.

 vijayavarman vijayavarman

poet. Sbhv.

 vijayavilAsa vijayavilāsa

kāvya. Oppert II, 484.

 vijayavilAsa vijayavilāsa

on ācāra, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 181.

 vijayastotrabaTuka vijayastotrabaṭuka

tantr. Oudh XVII, 98. Probably Baṭukavijayastotra.

 vijayahaMsagaNi vijayahaṃsagaṇi

Nyāyasāraṭīkā.

 vijayA vijayā

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā by Bhagīratha.

 vijayAkalpa vijayākalpa

tantr. Bik. 625.

Vijayākalpe Saṃvitpaṭala. Peters. 1, 119.

 vijayAGkA vijayāṅkā

poetess. ZMG. 41, 493.

 vijayAnanda vijayānanda

Kāvyādarśaṭīkā.

Kriyākalāpa gr.

Dhātuvṛtti gr.

 vijayAparAjitAstotra vijayāparājitāstotra

Paris (B 227. XXIV).

 vijayArahasya vijayārahasya

tantr. K. 50 (uttarārdha).

 vijayIndra yatIndra vijayīndra yatīndra

or bhikṣu pupil of Surendratīrtha:

Appayyakapolacapeṭikā.

Ānandatāratamyavāda or Ānandatāratamyavādārtha.

Āmoda Nyāyāmṛtaṭīkā.

Upasaṃhāravijaya.

Candrikodāhṛtanyāyavivaraṇa, a C. on the Tātparyacandrikā of Vyāsatīrtha. See Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha.

Paratattvaprakāśikā.

 vijayIndrasvAmin vijayīndrasvāmin

Cakramīmāṃsā.

 vijayendraparAbhava vijayendraparābhava

vedānta. Oppert 3210.

 vijayezasahasranAman vijayeśasahasranāman

Burnell 197a.

 vijayezvaramAhAtmya vijayeśvaramāhātmya

Report VI. Kāśīn. 12 (from Tīrthasaṃgraha).

 [Vol. 1, Page 571a] vijayollAsa vijayollāsa

kāvya. Oppert 5160.

 vijjakA vijjakā

or vijjā or vijjākā poetess. Śp. p. 85. Skm. Sbhv. See Vidyā.

 vijJAtAtman vijñātātman

poet. Skm.

 vijJAnataraGgiNI vijñānataraṅgiṇī

vedānta, by Mahārudrasiṃha. Burnell 91b.

 vijJAnatArAvalI vijñānatārāvalī

vedānta. K. 128. B. 4, 90.

 vijJAnanaukA vijñānanaukā

or vedāntavijñānanaukā by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 715. 1720. B. 4, 90. Lahore 1882, 9. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 288.

C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 9.

 vijJAnanaukA vijñānanaukā

vedānta, by Mukunda Parivrājaka. NP. VIII, 38 (and C.).

 vijJAnandakarI vijñānandakarī

Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā by Prayāgadatta.

 vijJAnabhaTTAraka vijñānabhaṭṭāraka

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 vijJAnabhArata vijñānabhārata

Quoted by Devanātha in Tantrakaumudī L. 2010.

 vijJAnabhikSu vijñānabhikṣu

guru of Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita (Yogasūtravṛtti etc.). He is later than Aniruddha, carlier than Mahādeva:

Ādeśaratnamālā, in L. 1797 called Upadeśaratnamālā.

Īśvaragītābhāṣya.

Kaṭhavallyupaniṣadāloka.

Kaivalyopaniṣadāloka.

Taittirīyopaniṣadāloka.

Pātañjalabhāṣyavārttika or Yogavārttika, a C. on Vyāsa's Yogabhāṣya.

Praśnopaniṣadāloka.

Brahmādarśa.

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadāloka.

Muṇḍakopaniṣadāloka.

Maitreyopaniṣadāloka.

Yogasārasaṃgraha.

Vijñānāmṛta or Brahmasūtraṛjuvyākhyā.

Vedāntāloka, the general name of his dissertations on several genuine Upaniṣads.

Śvetāśvataropaniṣadāloka.

Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya.

Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣya.

Sāṃkhyasāraviveka.

 vijJAnabhairava vijñānabhairava

tantr. Report XXXII. Oudh XI, 30. 32 (C.). NP. V, 26 (and C.). BP. 275 (from Rudrayāmala). Quoted by Kṣemarāja on Sāmbapañcāśikā 16.

C. Vijñānabhairavoddyota by Śivasvāmin. K. 50. NP. VII, 50.

 vijJAnabhairavoddyotasaMgraha vijñānabhairavoddyotasaṃgraha

tantr. by Śivasvāmin. Report XXXII.

 vijJAnalatikA vijñānalatikā

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 571b] vijJAnalalitatantra vijñānalalitatantra

Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 109, by Devanātha L. 2010, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.

 vijJAnavinodinI TIkA vijñānavinodinī ṭīkā

vedānta, by Bālagopāla. SB. 418.

 vijJAnavilAsa vijñānavilāsa

vedānta. Oppert II, 8087.

 vijJAnavilAsa vijñānavilāsa

jy. by Śrīnātha. Kāśīn. 22.

 vijJAnazAstra vijñānaśāstra

vedānta. Oppert II, 6954.

 vijJAnazikSA vijñānaśikṣā

vedānta. Oppert II, 9093.

 vijJAnasaMjJAprakaraNa vijñānasaṃjñāprakaraṇa

vedānta. B. 1, 132.

 vijJAnAtman vijñānātman

a pupil of Jñānottama:

Nārāyaṇopaniṣadvivaraṇa. See Yājñikyupaniṣad.

Śvetāśvataropaniṣadvivaraṇa.

 vijJAnAmRta vijñānāmṛta

or brahmasūtraṛjuvyākhyā by Vijñānabhikṣu.

 vijJAnAzrama vijñānāśrama

another name of Vijnānātman. Quoted by Sāyaṇa W. 1444.

 vijJAnezvara vijñāneśvara

son of Padmanābha:

Ṛjumitākṣarā or Mitākṣarā on the Yājñavalkyasmṛti.

Aṣṭāvakragītā (?).

Āśaucadaśakaṭīkā.

Triṃśacchlokībhāṣya.

 vijJAnezvaratantra vijñāneśvaratantra

Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

 vijJAnezvaravArttika vijñāneśvaravārttika

dh. Oppert II, 4928.

 viTaputra viṭaputra

wrote on Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanmata 122.

 viTavRtta viṭavṛtta

poet. Sbhv.

 viTikaNThIrava viṭikaṇṭhīrava

an epithet of Varadarāja, the author of the Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī Oxf. 166a.

 viTThala viṭṭhala

See Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala.

 vyAsa viTThala vyāsa viṭṭhala

father of Bābujīvyāsa, grandfather of Janārdanavyāsa (Padārthamālādīpikā). W. p. 206.

 viTThala dIkSita viṭṭhala dīkṣita

father of Raghuvīra (Muhūrtasarvasva 1636). L. 204.

 viTThala bhaTTa viṭṭhala bhaṭṭa

son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Rāmacandra-Bhaṭṭa (Kṛtyaratnāvalī etc.). IO. 397.

 viTThala viṭṭhala

father of Śukadeva (Smṛticandrikā). IO. 169.

 viTThala viṭṭhala

father of Sadāśiva (Daṇḍapāṇistava). W. p. 363.

 viTThala dIkSita viṭṭhala dīkṣita

Āgrayaṇapaddhati.

 viTThala AcArya viṭṭhala ācārya

Kriyāyoga.

 viTThala viṭṭhala

Chāyānāṭaka.

 viTThala bhaTTa viṭṭhala bhaṭṭa

C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati.

 [Vol. 1, Page 572a] viTThala viṭṭhala

Rītivṛttilakṣaṇa alaṃk.

 viTThala viṭṭhala

Vāṅmālā ny.

 viTThala AcArya viṭṭhala ācārya

Viṭṭhalīpaddhati jy.

 viTThala viṭṭhala

from Karṇāṭaka:

Saṃgītanṛttaratnākara.

 viTThala viṭṭhala

son of Keśava:

Smṛtiratnākara.

 viTThala AcArya viṭṭhala ācārya

son of Nṛsiṃhācārya, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇācārya, father of Lakṣmīdharācārya. As a grammarian he is disparaged by Bhaṭṭoji:

Prakriyākaumudīprasāda.

Avyayārthanirūpaṇa.

Vaiṣṇavasiddhāntadīpikāṭīkā.

 viTThala viṭṭhala

son of Būba Śarman:

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi and vivṛti, composed in 1620.

Tulāpuruṣadānavidhi.

Muhūrtakalpadruma and C., composed in 1628.

 viTThala dIkSita viṭṭhala dīkṣita

or viṭṭhaleśa or viṭṭhaleśvara or agnikumāra son of Vallabhācārya, younger brother of Gopīnātha, father of Giridhara Dīkṣita and Raghunātha. He is said to have been born in 1515:

Avatāratāratamyastotra.

Āryā.

Kāyenetivivaraṇa.

Kṛṣṇapremāmṛta.

Gīta.

Gītagovindaprathamāṣṭapadīvivṛti.

Gokulāṣṭaka.

Janmāṣṭamīnirṇaya.

Jalabhedaṭīkā.

Tāratamyastava and vyākhyā. Aṇutāratamya, Bṛhattāratamya.

Dhruvapada.

Nāmacandrikā.

Nyāsādeśavivaraṇa.

Prabodha.

Premāmṛtabhāṣya.

Bhaktihaṃsa.

Bhaktihetunirṇaya.

Bhagavatsvatantratā.

Bhagavadgītātātparya.

Bhagavadgītāhetunirṇaya.

Bhāgavatatattvadīpikā.

Bhāgavatadaśamaskandhavivṛti.

Bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka.

Yamunāṣṭapadī.

Rasasarvasva.

Rāmanavamīnirṇaya.

Vallabhāṣṭaka.

Vidvanmaṇḍana.

Vivekadhairyāśrayaṭīkā.

Śikṣāpattra.

Śṛṅgārarasamaṇḍana.

Ṣaṭpadī.

Saṃnyāsanirṇayavivaraṇa.

Samayapradīpa.

Sarvottamastotra and C..

Siddhāntamuktāvalī and C..

Sevākaumudī.

Svatantralekhana.

Svāminīstotra.

 viTThalakavaca viṭṭhalakavaca

Oppert II, 247.

 viTThalamizra viṭṭhalamiśra

Karaṇālaṃkṛti Samarasāraṭīkā.

 viTThalamizra viṭṭhalamiśra

Brahmānandīyaṭīkā.

 viTThalasahasranAman viṭṭhalasahasranāman

Burnell 197a.

 viTThalasUnu viṭṭhalasūnu

i. e. Rāmacandra. NP. X, 10.

 viTThalasUnu viṭṭhalasūnu

perhaps Raghuvīra:

Jātakabhāva jy.

 viTThalastavarAja viṭṭhalastavarāja

Oppert II, 248.

 viTThalAcAryasUnu viṭṭhalācāryasūnu

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

 viTThalASTottarazata viṭṭhalāṣṭottaraśata

stotra. Oppert II, 249.

 viTThalIpaddhati viṭṭhalīpaddhati

jy. by Viṭṭhalācārya. Pheh 8 (and udāharaṇa). Oudh 1877, 26 (and C.).

 viTThaleza viṭṭhaleśa

and viṭṭhaleśvara See Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, son of Vallabhācārya.

 viTThalopAdhyAyapattra viṭṭhalopādhyāyapattra

ny. Oppert 375.

 vitaNDakasmRti vitaṇḍakasmṛti

Mentioned Oxf. 266b.

 vitastApurI vitastāpurī

Paramārthasāraṭīkā.

Paramārthasārasaṃkṣepavivṛti.

 vitastAmAhAtmya vitastāmāhātmya

Report VI. Kāśīn. 12 (from Tīrthasaṃgraha).

 vittapAla vittapāla

poet. Skm.

 vittoka vittoka

poet. Skm.

 vidagdhatoSiNI vidagdhatoṣiṇī

jy. by Rāghavānanda. See Jātakapaddhati.

 vidagdhabodha vidagdhabodha

grammar, by Rāmacandra Miśra. Oudh XI, 8.

 vidagdhamAdhava vidagdhamādhava

nāṭaka, written in 1549, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 141. Oxf. 145a. L. 1609. K. 74. Report XIII. Tüb. 24. Rādh 23. Bhr. 176. H. 108. C. NW. 624.

 vidagdhamukhamaNDana vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana

enigmatology, by the Buddhist Dharmadāsa. IO. 584. 1574. 2458. 2542 (and C.). 3084. Oxf. 215a. Paris (B 125b. B 226 III). K. 64. B. 2, 106 (and C.). Ben. 41. Bik. 288. Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 22 (and C.). Oudh XIII, 48. Burnell 164b (and C.). Bh. 24. Bhr. 454. 634. Poona 218. H. 83. Taylor 1, 342. Oppert 1028. 3211. 5162. 6664. 6997. 7779. II, 250. 1476. 5565. 6427. 8352. Rice 242. 304. W. 1727. 1728. Printed with a C. in Kāvyakalāpa, Bombay 1865.

C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 618.

C. by Jinaprabha Sūri. W. 1728.

C. Vidvanmanoharā by Tārācandra. IO. 1574. L. 1711. Oudh VIII, 6 (Tārādāsa). XIV, 28. Bh. 24.

C. Śravaṇabhūṣaṇa by Naraharr Bhaṭṭa. L. 2692.

 vidagdhavaidya vidagdhavaidya

Yogaśataka med.

 vidarbharAja vidarbharāja

Campūrāmayaṇa q. v. Mack. 108. Bhk. 26.

 vidIpadanirNaya vidīpadanirṇaya

(?) dh. by Viśvanātha. B. 3, 120.

 viduranIti viduranīti

from the Udyogaparvan of the Mahābhārata (chapters 32--39). Paris (D 240). Burnell 141b. 185a. BP. 303.

 viduraprajAgara viduraprajāgara

the same. Oppert II, 5876.

 videha videha

or rather videhapati a medical author. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā 6, 40, in Rugviniścaya Oxf. 314b, by Candraṭa Oxf. 358a, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.

 videhamuktyAdikathana videhamuktyādikathana

yoga. Hall p. 13. Oxf. 237a (the verses there given are found in Śārṅgadharapaddhati 4381--85). Videhamuktikathana is the 163th chapter of the same Paddhati.

--by Sudarśanācārya. NW. 316.

 viddaNAcArya viddaṇācārya

Grahaṇamukura.

Vārṣikavyākhyāna.

 viddhazAlabhaJjikA viddhaśālabhañjikā

nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 140b. K. 74. B. 2, 124. Ben. 35. Burnell 172b. Bhr. 168. Oppert II, 5566. 7748. Rice 264.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 74.

 vidyA vidyā

poetess. Skm. See Vijjā.

 vidyAkara vidyākara

guru of Rāma (Somakarmapaddhati). L. 1727.

 vidyAkara vAjapeyin vidyākara vājapeyin

Ācārapaddhati. He is often quoted by Raghunandana.

 vidyAkaramizra maithila vidyākaramiśra maithila

Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā.

 vidyAkalpasUtra vidyākalpasūtra

tantr. by Paraśurāma Muni. IO. 3187. L. 1467. K. 38. See Paraśurāmasūtra.

C. Saubhāgyodaya by Rāmeśvara. K. 56.

 [Vol. 1, Page 573b] vidyAgItA vidyāgītā

vedānta, by Dattātreya. B. 4, 30.

 vidyAcakravartin vidyācakravartin

Sampradāyaprakāśinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 vidyAtIrtha vidyātīrtha

Taittirīyakasāra.

 vidyAtIrthaziSya vidyātīrthaśiṣya

i. e. Sāyaṇa:

Jīvanmuktiviveka. P. 20.

 vidyAdazaka vidyādaśaka

vedānta. Burnell 94a. Taylor 1, 102 (stotra).

 vidyAdhara vidyādhara

or sāhityavidyādhara See Cāritravardhana.

 vidyAdhara vidyādhara

guru of Ānanda (Mādhavānalākhyāna). Oxf. 157b.

 vidyAdhara vidyādhara

son of Gadādhara, father of Ratnadhara, grandfather of Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā). Oxf. 136a.

 vidyAdhara AcArya vidyādhara ācārya

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

 vidyAdhara vidyādhara

some jurist. Quoted in Dānamayūkha.

 vidyAdhara kavi vidyādhara kavi

Ekāvalī alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 4, 38.

Kelīrahasya kāvya.

Ratirahasya (?).

 vidyAdhara vidyādhara

Dāyanirṇaya.

Hemādriprayoga.

 vidyAdhara vidyādhara

Śrautādhānapaddhati.

 vidyAdhara vidyādhara

son of Lulla, poet. Sbhv.

 vidyAdhara vidyādhara

son of Śuṣkaṭasukhavarman, poet. Sbhv.

 vidyAdharIvilAsa vidyādharīvilāsa

jy. Quoted in Jyotistattva.

 vidyAdhAmamuniziSya vidyādhāmamuniśiṣya

Varṇana Upadeśasāhasrīvṛtti.

 vidyAdhipati vidyādhipati

a title of the poet Ratnākara. Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka, 2, 20.

 vidyAdhipati vidyādhipati

poet. Sbhv. The verses given are not found in the Haravijaya.

 vidyAdhirAja vidyādhirāja

father of Śivaguru, grandfather of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 255a.

 vidyAdhirAjatIrtha vidyādhirājatīrtha

the seventh successor of Ānandatīrtha, formerly Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, died in 1333. Bhr. 203. He is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara:

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

 vidyAdhIza muni vidyādhīśa muni

Dinatrayanirṇaya.

 vidyAdhIzatIrtha vidyādhīśatīrtha

formerly Nṛsiṃhācārya, successor of Vedavyāsatīrtha, died in 1572. Bhr. p. 204.

 vidyAdhIzasvAmin vidyādhīśasvāmin

Mentioned twice in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 vidyAnanda vidyānanda

a part of the Pañcadaśī. B. 4, 90.

 [Vol. 1, Page 574a] vidyAnanda vidyānanda

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

 vidyAnanda vidyānanda

grammarian. Quoted by Bhāvaśarman Kh. 68.

 vidyAnandanAtha vidyānandanātha

Laghupaddhati tantr.

Saubhāgyaratnākara tantr.

 vidyAnandanibandha vidyānandanibandha

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

 vidyAnAtha vidyānātha

or vidyānidhi

Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃk.

Pratāparudrakalyāṇa nāṭaka.

 vidyAnAtha vidyānātha

(?). See Vaidyanātha:

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 vidyAnAtha vidyānātha

son of Śrīnātha Sūri, wrote by request of Anūpasiṃha:

Jyotpattisāra.

 vidyAnidhi vidyānidhi

father of Nyāyavāgīśa (Kāvyacandrikā). IO. 413.

 vidyAnidhi vidyānidhi

Atandracandrika nāṭaka.

 vidyAnidhitIrtha vidyānidhitīrtha

formerly Kṛṣṇācārya, successor of Rāmacandratīrtha, died in 1385. Bhr. p. 204.

 vidyAnivAsa vidyānivāsa

son of Bhavānanda, father of Rudra (Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā) and Viśvanātha (Bhāṣāparicheda).

 vidyAnivAsa vidyānivāsa

Dolārohaṇapaddhati.

 vidyAnivAsa vidyānivāsa

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā gr.

 vidyAnivAsa bhaTTAcArya vidyānivāsa bhaṭṭācārya

Saccaritamīmāṃsā. He is quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.

 vidyAnyAsa vidyānyāsa

tantr. Oppert 3007.

 vidyApati vidyāpati

poet. Śp. p. 86. Skm.

 vidyApati vidyāpati

Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī.

 vidyApati vidyāpati

Cikitsāñjana med.

 vidyApati vidyāpati

son of Gaṇapati, son of Jayadatta, son of Dhreśa, son of Devāditya, son of Karmāditya, son of Harāditya, son of Viṣṇuśarman. He lived at the end of the 14th century and in the beginning of the 15th, under Śivasiṃha, Narasiṃha, and queen Viśvāsadevī of Mithilā:

Gaṅgāvākyāvalī.

Dānavākyāvalī.

Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

Puruṣaparīkṣā.

Varṣakṛtya.

Vibhāgasāra.

Śaivasarvasvasāra.

 vidyApati vidyāpati

son of Vaṃśīdhara, wrote in 1682:

Vaidyarahasyapaddhati.

 vidyApatisvAmin vidyāpatisvāmin

Mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 vidyApaddhati vidyāpaddhati

See Śrīvidyāpaddhati.

 vidyApariNaya vidyāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Oudh V, 8.

--by Ānandarāya Makhin. Burnell 172b.

--by Vedakavisvāmin. Oppert 3484. 4058. 4682. II, 6012.

 vidyAprakAzacikitsA vidyāprakāśacikitsā

attributed to Dhanvantari. L. 1446.

 vidyAbhaTTapaddhati vidyābhaṭṭapaddhati

med. Quoted by Allāḍanātha in Nirṇayāmṛta W. p. 332.

 vidyAbharaNa vidyābharaṇa

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

 vidyAbhUSaNa vidyābhūṣaṇa

Utkalikāvallarīṭīkā, written in 1765.

Aiśvaryakādambinī kāvya.

Govindabhāṣya Siddhāntaratnaṭīkā.

Govindavirudāvalīṭīkā.

Chandaḥkaustubha and C..

Padyāvalī.

Bhāgavatasaṃdarbhaṭīkā.

Sāhityakaumudī.

Stavamālābhūṣaṇa, a C. on the Stavamālā of Rūpa.

 vidyAmAdhava vidyāmādhava

wrote on dharma. Rice 214.

 vidyAmAdhava vidyāmādhava

Muhūrtadarpaṇa.

 vidyAmAdhavIya vidyāmādhavīya

vedānta. Oppert II, 4930.

 vidyAmAhAtmya vidyāmāhātmya

tantr. L. 336. Quotes the Śyāmārcanacandrikā.

 vidyAmRtavarSiNI vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī

a C. on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka, by Rāghavānanda.

 vidyAraNya vidyāraṇya

See Sāyaṇa.

 vidyAraNya yogin vidyāraṇya yogin

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

 vidyAraNyajAtaka vidyāraṇyajātaka

jy. Rice 34.

 vidyAraNyatIrtha vidyāraṇyatīrtha

guru of Viśveśvaradatta (Sāṃkhyataraṅga). Hall p. 2.

 vidyAraNyanArAyaNIya vidyāraṇyanārāyaṇīya

(?) vaid. Rice 58.

 vidyAraNyamUla vidyāraṇyamūla

vedabhāṣya. Oppert 6787.

 vidyAraNyasaMgraha vidyāraṇyasaṃgraha

dh. Rice 214. See Smṛtisaṃgraha.

 vidyAratna vidyāratna

med. by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. Oudh VIII, 34.

 vidyAratnAkara vidyāratnākara

an encyclopedia, written for the use of Colebrooke, by Dhanapati Sūri. IO. 343. 344.

 [Vol. 1, Page 575a] vidyArAma vidyārāma

Rasadīrghikā.

 vidyArcanamaJjarI vidyārcanamañjarī

by Rāghavānanda. Poona 295.

 vidyArNava vidyārṇava

tantra. Ben. 41.

C. Śāktamataratnasūtradīpikā on a part of it. NP. VI, 56.

 vidyArthadIpikA vidyārthadīpikā

by Vidyāraṇya. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 vidyArthaprakAzikA vidyārthaprakāśikā

tantr. Quoted by the same Oxf. 108a.

 vidyAlaMkAra vidyālaṃkāra

C. on one of the poems by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2316.

 vidyAlaMkAra vidyālaṃkāra

Sārasaṃgraha jy.

 vidyAlaharI vidyālaharī

tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.

 vidyAvAgIza bhaTTAcArya vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka.

 vidyAvinoda vidyāvinoda

kāvya, by Bhojarāja. B. 2, 106. Compare Viśrāntavidyāvinoda.

 vidyAvinoda vidyāvinoda

dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 vidyAvinoda vidyāvinoda

a title of Nārāyaṇa, son of Bāṇeśvara.

 vidyAvinoda vidyāvinoda

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 vidyAvinoda vidyāvinoda

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 vidyAvilAsa vidyāvilāsa

by Śivarāma. Mentioned by him in his Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna L. 723.

 vidyAvilAsa vidyāvilāsa

Mentioned by Śāśvata in his Kośa 806.

 vidyAviSaye homavidhiH vidyāviṣaye homavidhiḥ

Poona II, 103.

 vidyAsAgara vidyāsāgara

a title of Ānandapūrṇa Muni. W. p. 48. 178.

 vidyAsAgara vidyāsāgara

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

 vidyAsAgara vidyāsāgara

Kalāpadīpikā Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā. Quoted by Rāmanātha on Amarakośa and very often by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya.

 vidyAsAgara vidyāsāgara

Mahābhārataṭīkā. Burnell 184b.

 vidyAsAgarapAra vidyāsāgarapāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 4933.

 vidyAsAdhana vidyāsādhana

tantr. by Harihara. NW. 228.

 vidyullakSaNa vidyullakṣaṇa

the 59th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

 vidyullatA vidyullatā

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 vidyendra sarasvatI vidyendra sarasvatī

pupil of Kaivalyendrajñānendra:

Vedāntatattvasāra.

 vidyottaratApinI vidyottaratāpinī

See Śrīvidyottaratāpinī.

 vidyotpatti vidyotpatti

from Guhyātiguhyatantra. L. 334. 448.

 [Vol. 1, Page 575b] vidvaccakora bhaTTa vidvaccakora bhaṭṭa

Sarasvatīvilāsa lex.

 vidvaccittaprasAdinI vidvaccittaprasādinī

Ṣaṭpadīṭīkā by Kavirāja Bhikṣu.

 vidvajjanamadabhaJjana vidvajjanamadabhañjana

kāvya. Peters. 3, 396.

 vidvajjanamanoharA vidvajjanamanoharā

Brahmasūtravṛtti by Raṅganātha.

 vidvajjanavallabha vidvajjanavallabha

jy. Taylor 1, 78.

--praśnajñāna, by Bhojadeva. Bik. 348. Burnell 77b. Bhr. 337.

--by Vallabha. B. 4, 194.

 vidvajjanavallabhIya vidvajjanavallabhīya

kāvya. Oppert 6201.

 vidvatkaNThapAza vidvatkaṇṭhapāśa

kāvya. Oppert II, 4149.

 vidvatprabodhinI vidvatprabodhinī

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā, by Rāma.

 vidvatsaMnyAsalakSaNa vidvatsaṃnyāsalakṣaṇa

vedānta. Burnell 94b.

 vidvadbhUSaNa padyasaMgraha vidvadbhūṣaṇa padyasaṃgraha

by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 1430 (and C.). K. 64. Bik. 260. Oudh XIII, 48. XVIII, 18 (and C.). NP. I, 56. II, 120. BP. 17.

C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī by Madhusūdana, composed in 1644. K. 64. B. 4, 90 (vedānta). Report XXVI (ny.). Oudh XIII, 48. BP. 17. 55. 263. 358.

 vidvadvallabha vidvadvallabha

med. Bl. 8.

 vidvadvinodakAvya vidvadvinodakāvya

and C. by some Kālidāsa. B. 2, 106. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 137.

 vidvadvinodamaJjUSA vidvadvinodamañjūṣā

vedānta. Oppert II, 2523.

 vidvadvivAda vidvadvivāda

vedānta. Oppert II, 2522.

 vidvanmaNDana vidvanmaṇḍana

bhakti. Rādh 30 (and C.). NP. VIII, 40 (and C.).

--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 154. L. 2115. K. 128. B. 4, 90. Gu. 5. Kāśīn. 26.

C. Suvarṇasūtra by Puruṣottama. K. 128. B. 4, 90. Ben. 84. Kāśīn. 26.

 vidvanmanoraJjinI vidvanmanorañjinī

a C. on the Vedāntasāra, by Kṛṣṇatīrtha (?). Bühler 556.

--by Rāmatīrtha Yati, pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha.

 vidvanmanoramA vidvanmanoramā

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā by Gaurīśvara, completed by Rāmacandra Vācaspati.

 vidvanmanoramA vidvanmanoramā

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 vidvanmanoharA vidvanmanoharā

Amarakośaṭīkā by Mahādevatīrtha.

 vidvanmanoharA vidvanmanoharā

Parāśarasmṛtivivṛti by Nandapaṇḍita.

 vidvanmanoharA vidvanmanoharā

Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā by Tārācandra.

 vidvanmodataraGgiNI vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī

a survey of philosophical and religious systems, by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. IO. 56. W. p. 158. Oxf. 260b. K. 250. B. 2, 108. Report XIII. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 5. Rādh 22. 42. Burnell 96a. Oppert II, 3268. 6955. 8353. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 271.

 vidvanmodinI vidvanmodinī

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Rāmabhadra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 576a] vidhavAvivAha vidhavāvivāha

dh. Oppert 3685.

 vidhavAvivAhakhaNDana vidhavāvivāhakhaṇḍana

Oppert II, 8089.

 vidhavAvivAhavicAra vidhavāvivāhavicāra

by Harimiśra. Kāśīn. 26.

 vidhAna vidhāna

Av. B. 1, 144.

--Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192.

 vidhAnakhaNDa vidhānakhaṇḍa

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 vidhAnagumpha vidhānagumpha

Quoted by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta.

 vidhAnatilaka vidhānatilaka

jy. Burnell 80a.

 vidhAnapArijAta vidhānapārijāta

dh. B. 3, 120. Kāṭm. 3. H. 214. Oppert II, 4934.

--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva, written at Benares in 1625. IO. 738. 739. 2782. K. 192. Ben. 129. Bik. 493. 494. Oudh VIII, 18. NP. II, 144.

 vidhAnamAlA vidhānamālā

or śuddhārthavidhānamālā dh. L. 867. K. 192. Kāṭm. 3. Quoted by Candracūḍa in Saṃskāranirṇaya IO. 1614.

--by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 28. B. 3, 120. Bik. 493. Burnell 138a (Vidhānaratnamālā). Kāśīn. 24. Poona 137. Oppert II, 8090. Peters. 1, 102.

--by Lalla. B. 3, 120.

 vidhAnaratna vidhānaratna

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 15.

 vidhAnarahasya vidhānarahasya

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 vidhAnasArasaMgraha vidhānasārasaṃgraha

dh. Bik. 494.

 vidhitrayaparitrANa vidhitrayaparitrāṇa

mīm. by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Oppert 476. 727.

 vidhinirUpaNa vidhinirūpaṇa

See Vidhisvarūpavādārtha.

 vidhibhUSaNa vidhibhūṣaṇa

mīm. Oppert 5307. II, 9421. See Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa.

 vidhiratna vidhiratna

dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Oppert 4716.

 vidhiratna vidhiratna

jy. Burnell 80a. Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 vidhiratnakRt vidhiratnakṛt

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa p. 2, 374, by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.

 vidhiratnamAlA vidhiratnamālā

mīm. NP. V, 98.

 vidhirasAyana vidhirasāyana

mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita (who follows Kumārila). Hall p. 194. Khn. 80. K. 112 (and C.). Rādh 16. NP. VI, 46. Mysore 5 (and C.). Lahore 18 (and C.). Oppert 477. 728. 1571. 1572. 2036. 2431. 3212. 3485. 4059. 4348. 4504. 4934. 5829. II, 2861. 3800. 4935. 5266. 6013. 6428. 6702. 7747. Rice 126. SB. 358.

C. Gu. 6. Oppert 5647.

C. Dharmavivaraṇa (?). Hall p. 194.

C. Vidhirasāyanopajīvinī by the author. Hall p. 194. Burnell 86a. Oppert 5163. II, 9794.

 vidhirasAyanadUSaNa vidhirasāyanadūṣaṇa

directed against the preceding work, by Śaṅkara, son of Nārāyaṇa. Hall p. 195. Tüb. 17. Rice 118.

 vidhirUpanirUpaNa vidhirūpanirūpaṇa

ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Ben. 166.

 vidhivAda vidhivāda

mīm. Ben. 109.

--by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 9654.

 vidhivAda vidhivāda

ny. Hall p. 60. K. 158. Ben. 154. Rādh 14. Burnell 120a.

--by Gaṅgeśa. Ben. 180.

--by Gadādhara. Ben. 192. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3801. Rice 102.

--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 478. 2432. 4060. 4825.

--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 60. Paris (B 165). L. 1531.

--by Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 106.

--by Vaṃśadhara. L. 2362.

 vidhivAdavicAra vidhivādavicāra

ny. Paris (B 70 h).

--by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 981.

 vidhivAdArtha vidhivādārtha

ny. Oppert II, 9322.

 vidhivicAra vidhivicāra

mīm. K. 110. 112. Ben. 101. Burnell 86a.

 vidhivivekaTIkA nyAyakaNikA vidhivivekaṭīkā nyāyakaṇikā

mīm. by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87. L. 2853. SB. 358.

 vidhisudhAkara vidhisudhākara

mīm. Oppert 5305. 5830.

 vidhisudhAkara vidhisudhākara

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Rice 170.

 vidhisvarUpavAdArtha vidhisvarūpavādārtha

or vidhinirūpaṇa ny. by Gadādhara. Hall p. 60. H. 269.

 vidhisvarUpavicAra vidhisvarūpavicāra

ny. L. 623.

 vidhurAdhAnaprayoga vidhurādhānaprayoga

on the performance of the Agnyādhāna by a widower. L. 3203.

 vidhuraupAsanaprayoga vidhuraupāsanaprayoga

similar to the last. L. 3202.

 vidhUka vidhūka

poet. Skm.

 vidhyaparAdhaprAyazcitta vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta

L. 151. Bik. 167 (different). C. Bhk. 12.

--Āśval. by Trimallajñāna. NP. V, 56.

--by Viṣṇu. Burnell 27b.

 vidhyaparAdhaprAyazcittaprayoga vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittaprayoga

by Ananta. B. 1, 236. Peters. 2, 185.

 vidhyaparAdhaprAyazcittasUtra vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittasūtra

K. 12. C. Haug 51.

 vinatAnanda vinatānanda

vyāyoga, by Govinda. Burnell 172a.

 vinayadeva vinayadeva

poet. Skm.

 vinayavallI vinayavallī

by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 12.

 vinayavijaya vinayavijaya

son of Tejapāla, a Jaina:

Haimalaghuprakriyāvṛtti.

 vinayasAgara vinayasāgara

son of Bhīma, pupil of Kalyāṇasāgara, wrote for Bhoja of Kach:

Bhojavyākaraṇa.

 vinayasundara vinayasundara

or vinayarāma

Kirātārjunīyapradīpikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 577a] vinAyaka vināyaka

guru of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvratabhāṣya). W. p. 28.

 vinAyaka vināyaka

one of the 6 gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

 vinAyaka vināyaka

father of Rāmadāsa (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā).

 vinAyaka paNDita vināyaka paṇḍita

a second name of Nanda Paṇḍita.

 vinAyaka paNDita vināyaka paṇḍita

poet. Śp. p. 87. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 vinAyaka vināyaka

Tithiprakaraṇa jy. Burnell 79b.

 vinAyaka bhaTTa vināyaka bhaṭṭa

Nyāyakaumudī Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā.

 vinAyaka vināyaka

Mantrakośa.

 vinAyaka vināyaka

Virahiṇīmanovinoda.

 vinAyaka vināyaka

Vaidikachandaḥprakāśa.

 bhaTTa vinAyaka bhaṭṭa vināyaka

son of Bhaṭṭa Govinda Sūri, wrote for Bhāvasiṃha:

Bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā grammar.

 vinAyaka bhaTTa vināyaka bhaṭṭa

son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, wrote in 1801:

Aṅgarejacandrikā.

 vinAyaka bhaTTa vināyaka bhaṭṭa

son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, of Vṛddhanagara:

Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇabhāṣya. He quotes the Kālanirṇaya and Kālādarśa.

 vinAyakacaturthIvrata vināyakacaturthīvrata

Oppert II, 8469.

 vinAyakadvAdazanAmastotra vināyakadvādaśanāmastotra

Taylor 1, 19.

 vinAyakapurANa vināyakapurāṇa

Oppert II, 2214. See Vināyakamāhātmya.

 vinAyakapUjAvidhi vināyakapūjāvidhi

W. p. 353.

 vinAyakamAhAtmya vināyakamāhātmya

NP. V, 180. Oppert 6202.

--from Skandapurāṇa. K. 30. Ben. 46.

 vinAyakavratakalpa vināyakavratakalpa

Taylor 1, 259. 423.

--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 30.

--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 30. 261. 412. 414.

 vinAyakavratapUjA vināyakavratapūjā

Burnell 146a.

 vinAyakazAnti vināyakaśānti

Kh. 63. B. 1, 236. P. 7.

--Baudh. L. 1323.

--from the Śāntimayūkha of Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. X, 10.

 vinAyakazAntipaddhati vināyakaśāntipaddhati

Kh. 60.

 vinAyakazAntiprayoga vināyakaśāntiprayoga

W. p. 353.

 vinAyakazAntisaMgraha vināyakaśāntisaṃgraha

W. p. 350.

 vinAyakasaMhitA vināyakasaṃhitā

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 vinAyakasahasranAman vināyakasahasranāman

Taylor 1, 19. 283.

 vinAyakastavarAja vināyakastavarāja

by Āśvalāyana. Burnell 198b.

--from Rudrayāmala. Taylor 1, 283.

--from Śāradātilaka. Burnell 198b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 577b] vinAyakAvatAravarNana vināyakāvatāravarṇana

from Skandapurāṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 84b.

 vinAyakotpatti vināyakotpatti

Poona 582.

 viniyogamAlA viniyogamālā

dh. Peters. 3, 389.

 viniyogasaMgraha viniyogasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 4396.

--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 viniyogasatkriyA viniyogasatkriyā

prayoga. Oppert II, 4937.

 bhAgavata vinItadeva bhāgavata vinītadeva

poet. Sbhv. One Ms. writes Vinītadatta.

 vinoda vinoda

a musical work. Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa. Oxf. 201a. See Saṃgītavinoda.

 vinodakallola vinodakallola

bhakti. Bik. 573.

 vinodamaJjari vinodamañjari

vedānta, by Śrīvallabha. Mentioned Lgr. 87.

 vinodaraGga vinodaraṅga

prahasana, by Sundaradeva. Bühler 542.

 vindhyavAsin vindhyavāsin

a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 vindhyavAsin vindhyavāsin

a medical writer. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301.

 vindhyavAsinIdazaka vindhyavāsinīdaśaka

by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.

 vindhyezvarIprasAda vindhyeśvarīprasāda

Kathambhūtikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.

Taraṅgiṇī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.

Śrīśataka jy.

 vinni bhaTTa vinni bhaṭṭa

Tarkaparibhāṣāṭīkā.

 vipaJcikA vipañcikā

mīm. Oppert 2433.

 viparItagrahaNaprakaraNa viparītagrahaṇaprakaraṇa

gr. B. 3, 20.

 viparItapratyaGgirA viparītapratyaṅgirā

tantr. by Mahādeva Vedāntavāgīśa. L. 997.

 vibudha vibudha

Janmapradīpa. Mentioned Oxf. 340b.

 vibudharaJjanI vibudharañjanī

alaṃk. Oppert 5648.

vibudhendra ācārya or āśrama guru of Devendrāśrama:

Puraścaraṇacandrikā tantr.

 vibudhopadeza vibudhopadeśa

a vocabulary. L. 1462.

 vibhaktAvibhaktanirNaya vibhaktāvibhaktanirṇaya

dh. Burnell 142b.

 vibhaktitattva vibhaktitattva

ny. Hall p. 57.

 vibhaktivivaraNa vibhaktivivaraṇa

gr. K. 88.

 vibhaktyarthakArakaprakriyA vibhaktyarthakārakaprakriyā

gr. B. 3, 20.

 vibhaktyarthanirNaya vibhaktyarthanirṇaya

gr. B. 3, 20. SB. 198.

--by Giridhara. W. 1629.

--by Jayakṛṣṇa Maunin. Khn. 48. K. 88.

 vibhaktyarthavicAra vibhaktyarthavicāra

gr. Oppert II, 7749.

 [Vol. 1, Page 578a] vibhAkara vibhākara

and vibhākara śarman poet. Skm.

 vibhAkara AcArya vibhākara ācārya

Praśnakaumudī jy.

 vibhAkaravarman vibhākaravarman

poet. Sbhv.

 vibhAga vibhāga

See Śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga.

 vibhAgatattvavicAra vibhāgatattvavicāra

dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 122.

 vibhAgasAra vibhāgasāra

dh. by Vidyāpati, written by order of king Darpanārāyaṇa. L. 2037.

 vibhAvanAvyAkhyA vibhāvanāvyākhyā

mīm. by Vāvādeva (?). Sūcīpattra 53.

 vibhASAvRtti vibhāṣāvṛtti

by Puruṣottama. See Bhāṣāvṛtti.

 vibhISaNa vibhīṣaṇa

Āñjaneyastotra.

 vibhutvasamarthana vibhutvasamarthana

Oppert 1315 (ny). II, 5877 (vedānta).

 vibhUtidhAraNavidhi vibhūtidhāraṇavidhi

dh. Oppert II, 6429.

 vibhUtibala vibhūtibala

poet. Sbhv.

 vibhUtimAdhava vibhūtimādhava

poet. Sbhv.

 vibhUtimAhAtmya vibhūtimāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 9984.

 vibhramasUtra vibhramasūtra

gr. attributed to Hemacandra. Oxf. 170b. Report L (and C.).

C. by Guṇacandra. Oxf. 170b.

 vibhrASTeSTi vibhrāṣṭeṣṭi

Āpast. Oppert II, 1942.

 vibhraSTeSTiprayoga vibhraṣṭeṣṭiprayoga

Burnell 27a.

 vimarzAdhiroha vimarśādhiroha

See Saṃkṣepavimarśādhiroha.

 vimala vimala

father of Padmapāda. Oxf. 255a.

 vimala vimala

a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

 vimala vimala

Rāgacandrodaya, music.

 vibhala sarasvatI vibhala sarasvatī

Rūpamālā grammar. He is quoted by Amṛtabhāratī Kh. 70.

 vimalatantra vimalatantra

tantra. L. 230. Oppert II, 3429. Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 vimalabodha vimalabodha

Durbodhapadabhañjinī Mahābhārataṭīkā. He is mentioned by Arjunamiśra W. p. 104. He quotes Vaiśampāyanaṭīkā and Devasvāmin.

 vimalabrahmavarya vimalabrahmavarya

Svātmānandastotra.

 vimalabhUdhara vimalabhūdhara

Sādhanapañcakaṭīkā.

 vimalAkara vimalākara

father of Vasanta, grandfather of Balabhadra (Bhāsvatīṭīkā 1544). L. 785.

 vimalAnanda yogIndra vimalānanda yogīndra

guru of Saccidānanda Yogīndra (Svachandapaddhati). L. 2253.

 [Vol. 1, Page 578b] vimalAnandanAtha vimalānandanātha

Saptaśatikāvidhi.

 vimalAnandabhASya vimalānandabhāṣya

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

 vimalogyatantra vimalogyatantra

(?) Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 vimalodayamAlA vimalodayamālā

a C. on the Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra by Jayantasvāmin.

 vimAnamAhAtmya vimānamāhātmya

from Varāhapurāṇa. Rice 88.

 vimAnalaMkSaNa vimānalaṃkṣaṇa

archit. Oppert II, 4150.

 vimAnavidyA vimānavidyā

archit. Burnell 62b.

 vimAnasthAna vimānasthāna

med. by Cakrapāṇidatta. NW. 586. Perhaps, Nidānasthāna.

 vimukta AcArya vimukta ācārya

Iṣṭasiddhi.

 vimuktimahiman vimuktimahiman

Rādh 45.

 viraktAsarvasva viraktāsarvasva

Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

 viraktiratnAvali viraktiratnāvali

stotra. Oppert 3686. II, 6605.

 virajAkSetramAhAtmya virajākṣetramāhātmya

(the country round Jājpur in Orissa, on the banks of the Vaitaraṇī) from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 84.

--from the Skandapurāṇa Poona 348.

 virajAdhikAra virajādhikāra

Pheh 12.

 virahiNImanovinoda virahiṇīmanovinoda

kāvya, by Vināyaka. K. 64.

C. by Rāghava. K. 64.

 viriJci viriñci

poet. Skm.

 viriJcinAtha viriñcinātha

wrote some kāvya. Oppert 2037.

 viriJcipAdazuddha viriñcipādaśuddha

(?) a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya Oxf. 248a.

 virudamaNimAlA virudamaṇimālā

a panegyric. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 211.

 virudAvalI virudāvalī

by Raghudeva, son of Viśveśvaramiśra. Oxf. 133a.

 viruddha viruddha

ny. Oppert 7680.

 viruddhagranthapUrvapakSarahasya viruddhagranthapūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 200. 225. 238.

 viruddhagrantharahasya viruddhagrantharahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 203. 207.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 168. 200. 225.

 viruddhapUrvapakSagranthaTIkA viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā

by Gadādhara. NP. III, 110.

--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 72 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).

--by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 72 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).

--by Rucidatta. NP. III, 100.

--by Rudra. NP. III, 100.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 72.

 viruddhapUrvapakSagranthAloka viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. III, 96.

 viruddhasiddhAntagranthaTIkA viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā

by Gadādhara. NP. III, 96.

--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 56.

--by Rudra. NP. II, 56.

 viruddhasiddhAntagrantharahasya viruddhasiddhāntagrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. NP. III, 96.

 viruddhasiddhAntagranthAloka viruddhasiddhāntagranthāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 56.

 virUpAkSa virūpākṣa

a teacher of yoga. Quoted in Haṭhadīpikā Oxf. 233b:

Mahāṣoḍhānyāsa from the Ūrdhvāmnāya.

 virUpAkSa zarman kavikaNThAbharaNa AcArya virūpākṣa śarman kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa ācārya

composed in 1531:

Tattvadīpikā Caṇḍīślokārthaprakāśa.

 virUpAkSapaJcAkSarI virūpākṣapañcākṣarī

mantra. Oppert II, 4631.

 virUpAkSapaJcAzat virūpākṣapañcāśat

stotra. Oppert 6204. II, 6606.

 virodha virodha

ny. Oppert II, 887. 1164.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3802.

 virodhaparihAra virodhaparihāra

bhakti, by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 30 (and C.).

 virodhaparihAra virodhaparihāra

reconciliation of the different Vaiṣṇava philosophical systems, by Varadācārya. L. 2812.

 virodhabhaJjinI virodhabhañjinī

Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā.

 virodhavarUthinI virodhavarūthinī

vedānta. NP. V, 110. Oppert 5308. II, 7751.

 virodhavarUthinInirodha virodhavarūthinīnirodha

vedānta, by Śrīnīvāsa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 6703.

 virodhavarUthinIbhaJjanI virodhavarūthinībhañjanī

vedānta. Oppert 3214.

 virodhavAda virodhavāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5878.

 virodhasatpratipakSavAda virodhasatpratipakṣavāda

Pheh 13.

 virodhigrantha virodhigrantha

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 1316.

 virodhinirodha virodhinirodha

ny. Oppert 5649.

 virodhipuruSakAra virodhipuruṣakāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 5879.

 virodhivicAra virodhivicāra

ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 979.

 virodhoddhAra virodhoddhāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 252.

 vilakSaNacaturdazaka vilakṣaṇacaturdaśaka

on the relation of Caitanya to Kṛṣṇa, in 14 stanzas, by Sadāśiva Kavirāja Gosvāmin. L. 1622.

 vilakSaNajanmaprakAzikA vilakṣaṇajanmaprakāśikā

dh. Oppert 5650.

 vilakSaNamokSAdhikAra vilakṣaṇamokṣādhikāra

vedānta. Oppert II, 485.

 vilaGghyalakSaNa vilaṅghyalakṣaṇa

Taitt. on the changes of e and ai before a following vowel in the Saṃhitā, f. i. in hīyata eva, harā iti. Oppert 1029. II, 774. 1372.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Brl. 10. 11. Burnell 5b. Oppert II, 9094.

C. Brl. 11. Oppert II, 775. 9095.

 vilApakusumAJjali vilāpakusumāñjali

a poem addressed to Rūpamañjarī, a lady who has acted a notable part amongst the followers of Caitanya, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2954. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 vilAsa vilāsa

gr. by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha. Oppert 843. 1574. Imperfect title.

 [Vol. 1, Page 579b] vilAsa AcArya vilāsa ācārya

pupil of Puruṣottamācārya, guru of Svarūpācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 vilAsavatI vilāsavatī

nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 202.

 vilinAtha kavi vilinātha kavi

Madanamañjarī nāṭaka.

 vilomakAvya vilomakāvya

or vilomākṣarakāvya See Ramakṛṣṇavilo makāvya.

 vilyezvara vilyeśvara

(?):

Kātantraṭīkā.

 vivaraNa vivaraṇa

vedānta. Rice 170.

--by Vidyāraṇya. Oppert 3213. 3544. 6665. 6998. 7780. II, 4938. C. II, 4939. 4940.

 vivaraNakArikAbhASya vivaraṇakārikābhāṣya

by Puruṣottama. P. 13. See Gayatrīkārikābhāṣya.

 vivaraNacatuHsUtrI vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī

See Pañcapādikā.

 vivaraNatattvadIpana vivaraṇatattvadīpana

a gloss on Sureśvara's Brahmasutrabhāṣyavārttika, by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni. See Brahmasūtra.

 vivaraNadarpaNa vivaraṇadarpaṇa

vedānta. Burnell 97a.

 vivaraNaprameyasaMgraha vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha

by Bhāratītīrthavidyāraṇya. See Brahmasūtra.

 vivaraNaprasthAna vivaraṇaprasthāna

vedānta. B. 4, 90.

 vivaraNabhAvaprakAzikA vivaraṇabhāvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Parivrājakacarya. Sucīpattra 59.

 vivaraNaratna vivaraṇaratna

mīm. Oppert 6430.

 vivaraNavraNa vivaraṇavraṇa

(?) vedānta, by Vādirāja. Rice 170.

 vivaraNasaMgraha vivaraṇasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert II, 4941. Rice 172.

 vivaraNasArasaMgraha vivaraṇasārasaṃgraha

vedānta. B. 4, 90. Pheh 12.

 vivaraNopanyAsa vivaraṇopanyāsa

a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakasutrabhāṣya, by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.

 vivaraNopanyAsa vivaraṇopanyāsa

vedānta, by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 79.

 vivasvatsmRti vivasvatsmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Madanapārijāta, etc. Compare Sauradharma.

 vivAdakalpataru vivādakalpataru

by Lakṣmīdhara. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 vivAdakaumudI vivādakaumudī

on disputed points of grammar, by Lālamaṇi. Khn. 80. B. 3, 20. Burnell 41b.

 vivAdacandra vivādacandra

dh. by Misarumiśra. Mack. 26. IO. 995. Oxf. 296a. L. 1859. Ben. 135. NW. 72. Kāśīn. 24. BP. 48. 261.

 vivAdacandrikA vivādacandrikā

dh. by Anantarāma. Sūcīpattra 34.

--by Rudradhara. L. 2829.

 vivAdacintAmaNi vivādacintāmaṇi

dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Mack. 27. IO. 249. 2588. Oxf. 273a. Paris (B 131). L. 1062. K. 192. Ben. 136. 137. 141. Rādh 19. NP. I, 62. Oppert 8240. II, 6432. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 [Vol. 1, Page 580a] vivAdatattvadIpa vivādatattvadīpa

(this is nonsense) Pañcapādikāṭīkā. Oppert 3809.

 vivAdatANDava vivādatāṇḍava

dh. by Kamalākara. Mack. 26. Ben. 138. 142. NW. 146. Kāśīn. 24. Bühler 548. Sūcpattra 34.

 vivAdanirNaya vivādanirṇaya

dh. by Gopāla. Paris (B 124). L. 965. 1091.

 vivAdabhaGgArNava vivādabhaṅgārṇava

dh. compiled at the end of last century, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Mack. 27. Oxf. 296a. Ben. 134--36. 147. Rādh 19. NW. 146. NP. V, 160. Burnell 142b. Oppert 52. 53. 1134. 2434. 2536. 3740. 6666. II, 1807. 1808. 6433. 6849. 7753. Rice 214. Sūcīpattra 34.

 vivAdaratnAkara vivādaratnākara

dh. by Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura, composed in 1314. IO. 438. 439. 847. 1423. L. 1842. Ben. 138. NW. 152. NP. V, 160. Oppert II, 6434. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra and Raghunandana.

--by Candarāma (?). NW. 110.

 vivAdavAridhi vivādavāridhi

dh. by Ramāpati. L. 2429.

 vivAdasArArNava vivādasārārṇava

dh. compiled by order of Sir William Jones, by Sarvoru Trivedin. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 1^2, 473. Oppert II, 6435.

 vivAdasindhu vivādasindhu

dh. Oppert II, 486.

 vivAdArNavabhaGga vivādārṇavabhaṅga

or vivādārṇavabhañjana dh. compiled by a number of Paṇḍits, whose names are given Peters. 2, 53.--L. 3165. Report XXIV. Rādh 19. Oudh 1876, 10. Peters. 2, 118. 187. BP. 48. 261. 348.

 vivAdArNavasetu vivādārṇavasetu

a digest compiled by order of Warren Hastings, by Bāṇeśvara and others. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 1^2, 473. Rādh 19. Oppert II, 8091. Sūcīpattra 34.

 vivAhakarman vivāhakarman

vaid. Kh. 62. H. 23.

 vivAhakarmapaddhati vivāhakarmapaddhati

B. 1, 236. See Vivāhapaddhati.

 vivAhakArikAH vivāhakārikāḥ

Paris (D 312 II).

 vivAhacaturthIkarman vivāhacaturthīkarman

W. p. 315.

 vivAhatattva vivāhatattva

or udvāhatattva by Raghunandana. IO. 191. Oxf. 290a. Paris (B 75). Rādh 19. NW. 128. Peters. 3, 389. SB. 116.

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. L. 1144. 2117.

 vivAhatattvadIpikA vivāhatattvadīpikā

jy. NP. IX, 50.

 vivAhadvirAgamanapaddhati vivāhadvirāgamanapaddhati

Vs. rules to be observed on a bride's coming for the second time from her father's house to her husband's home. SB. 64.

 vivAhapaTala vivāhapaṭala

jy. from Cūḍāratna. Bhk. 36.

--by Janārdana. B. 4, 194.

--by Prabhākara. B. 4, 194.

--by Brahmārka. B. 4, 194.

--by Bhāskara. P. 15.

--by Śārṅgadhara. Kh. 90.

--attributed to Śaunaka. B. 4, 194. Quoted by Utpala Oxf. 338a.

--or Sāraṅgasamuccaya by Sāraṅgapāṇi. Peters. 2, 195.

--by Harideva Sūri. K. 242.

 vivAhapaddhati vivāhapaddhati

vaid. W. p. 315. Report III. Ben. 6 (Yv.). Rādh 37. Bhr. 607. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 184. Peters. 2, 175 (Vs.). See Yajurvivāhapaddhati.

--by Gobhila. Oudh XVI, 86. XIX, 94.

--Vs. by Rāmadatta. L. 644 (contains besides some other work). 1169. Bik. 498 (fr.). NW. 138. Kāśīn. 6. (and C.). Peters. 3, 389. Sūcīpattra 34. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 vivAhaprakaraNa vivāhaprakaraṇa

vaid. Burnell 27b.

 vivAhaprakaraNa vivāhaprakaraṇa

jy. by Govinda. Ben. 25.

 vivAhaprakaraNaTIkA vivāhaprakaraṇaṭīkā

jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 158.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 160.

--by Rāma Daivajña, from his Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. NP. I, 152. See Dvirāgamanaprakaraṇaṭīkā.

 vivAhaprayoga vivāhaprayoga

vaid. Burnell 26a. Oppert II, 6956. Rice 46.

--Aśval. Burnell 26.

--Yv. Burnell 27b.

--paur. Burnell 151b.

 vivAhabhUSaNa vivāhabhūṣaṇa

jy. by Dattātreya Daivajña. K. 242.

 vivAhamelavANIvidhi vivāhamelavāṇīvidhi

dh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 vivAharatna vivāharatna

dh. by Hari Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 498.

 vivAhavidhi vivāhavidhi

W. p. 315.

 vivAhavRndAvana vivāhavṛndāvana

and C. jy. by Keśavārka. W. p. 261. Oxf. 336a. L. 2454. K. 242. B. 4, 194. 196. Ben. 25. Bik. 350. NP. I, 82. Burnell 79b. Jac. 697. BP. 85. 309. 372. Quoted by Mahādeva in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.

C. by Kalyāṇavarman. NW. 544. NP. I, 154.

C. by Gaṇeśa. K. 242. B. 4, 194. BP. 85. 372.

 vivAhasiddhAntarahasya vivāhasiddhāntarahasya

jy. by Gadādhara. B. 4, 196.

 vivAhasaukhya vivāhasaukhya

dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 261.

 vivAhahomavidhi vivāhahomavidhi

vaid. Burnell 26a.

 vivAhahomopayuktA mantrAH vivāhahomopayuktā mantrāḥ

Oxf. 398a.

 vivAhAdikarmaNAM prayogaH vivāhādikarmaṇāṃ prayogaḥ

vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

 vivAhotsava vivāhotsava

Oppert II, 4151.

 vividhavidhiprayogasaMgraha vividhavidhiprayogasaṃgraha

a title given in want of a better one. Bhk. 26.

 vivRti vivṛti

gr. by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1809.

 viveka viveka

in law. See Kāla, Jāti, Tithi, Dāna, Prāyaścitta, Śuddhi, Śrāddha, Sambandha, Smṛti.

 vivekakaumudI vivekakaumudī

dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 34.

 [Vol. 1, Page 581a] vivekacandrodaya vivekacandrodaya

nāṭikā, by Śiva. Bl. 4.

 vivekacUDAmaNi vivekacūḍāmaṇi

Pheh 12. Poona 427.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 959. B. 4, 92. Oudh XV, 114. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 261. Oppert 6788. 6999. 7522. 7636. II, 2410. 2747. 3460. 5567. 7121. 8125. 8354. 10067. Rice 172. 176.

 vivekatilaka vivekatilaka

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Varadarāja.

 vivekadIpaka vivekadīpaka

dh. treats of mahādāna, by Dāmodara. IO. 52.

 vivekadIpikA vivekadīpikā

by Mādhava. Bhk. 39.

 vivekadhairyAzraya vivekadhairyāśraya

and C. by Raghunātha. P. 13.

 vivekadhairyAzraya vivekadhairyāśraya

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2611. Hall p. 148. B. 4, 92.

C. Hall p. 148. SB. 409.

C. by Gokulotsava. B. 4, 92. P. 13. Bhr. 273.

C. by Viṭṭhala. IO. 2611.

 vivekaphala vivekaphala

vedānta. Oppert 6205.

 vivekamakaranda vivekamakaranda

vedānta, by Vāsudevendra. B. 4, 92. Oudh XIII, 88 (Vāsudeva Yati).

 vivekamaJjarI vivekamañjarī

dh. B. 3, 120.

 vivekamArtaNDa vivekamārtaṇḍa

vedānta. Kh. 89. Oppert 6206.

--by Sadguṇācārya. Kh. 89.

 vivekamArtaNDa vivekamārtaṇḍa

or yogapradīpa Peters. 1, 119.

 vivekamArtaNDa vivekamārtaṇḍa

yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Rādh 17.

--by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 13. Bik. 568 (and C.). NW. 414.

 vivekamArtaNDa vivekamārtaṇḍa

jy. by Viśvarūpadeva, son of Śataguṇācārya. Bik. 308.

 vivekamArtaNDa vivekamārtaṇḍa

(?):

Śukranāḍi jy.

 vivekazataka vivekaśataka

vedānta. Rādh 7.

--by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. L. 2510.

 vivekazloka vivekaśloka

nīti. Oppert II, 5457.

 vivekasaMgraha vivekasaṃgraha

gr. by Vararuci. Lahore 6. See Prayogavivekasaṃgraha.

 vivekasAra vivekasāra

vedānta. Burnell 95a. Rice 172.

--by Rāmendra Yati. Hall p. 198. Oppert II, 4942. 7122. 9509.

--by Sāyaṇa. L. 1399.

 vivekasAravarNana vivekasāravarṇana

dh. Oppert 3009.

 vivekasArasindhu vivekasārasindhu

vedānta, by Mukunda Muni. Burnell 93a.

 vivekasindhu vivekasindhu

or vedāntārthavivecanamahābhāṣya by Mukunda Muni or Mukundarāja. W. p. 375. Hall p. 100. L. 1346. B. 4, 92. Burnell 93a. Bhk. 32. SB. 417.

 vivekAJjana vivekāñjana

by Bhaṭṭa Divākaravatsa. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī.

 vivekAmRta vivekāmṛta

vedānta. L. 1303 (uttarārdha).

--by Gopāla. Oudh IV, 17.

 vivekArNava vivekārṇava

dh. by Śrīnātha. Mentioned in his Kṛtyatattvārṇava L. 1933.

 vivekAzrama vivekāśrama

patron of Jagannātha Sarasvatī (Advaitāmṛta). Hall p. 141.

 vivecanIkroDapattra vivecanīkroḍapattra

ny. Oppert II, 3803.

 vizAkha bhaTTa viśākha bhaṭṭa

father of Bhūvāka (Gṛhyakārikā). Oudh XI, 4.

 vizAkha viśākha

abridged from the following name. Rāyamukuṭa and others.

 vizAkhadatta viśākhadatta

son of Pṛthu, grandson of Vaṭeśvaradatta:

Mudrārākṣasa. Verses from it in Skm.

 vizAkhadeva viśākhadeva

poet. Sbhv. Neither of the two stanzas given are found in the Mudrārākṣasa

 vizAkhamAhAtmya viśākhamāhātmya

Oppert 2699.

 vizAkhila viśākhila

an ancient writer on music. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata 123, by Vāmana in Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti Oxf. 207b, by Rāyamukuṭa.

 vizArada viśārada

father of Jaleśvara, grandfather of Svapneśvara (Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā).

 vizArada viśārada

a writer on dharma is several times quoted by Raghunandana.

 vizAlAkSImAhAtmya viśālākṣīmāhātmya

NP. IV, 26.

 viziSTavaiziSTyajJAnavAdArtha viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñānavādārtha

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9323.

 viziSTavaiziSTyabodha viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodha

Oudh X, 16.

 viziSTavaiziSTyabodharahasya viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodharahasya

by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 42. SB. 167.

 viziSTavaiziSTyabodhavicAra viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra

IO. 161. Rādh 14.

--by Gadādhara. Ben. 208. 225.

--by Raghudeva. Hall p. 42. Oudh XV, 104. H. 270. SB. 201.

--by Harirāma. Hall p. 42.

 viziSTavaiziSTyabodhavicArarahasya viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicārarahasya

Paris (B 70 e).

 viziSTavaiziSTyavAda viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda

or -vicāra Hall p. 43. L. 1166. K. 158. Ben. 164. Rādh 14.

--by Gadādhara. NW. 338. NP. 1, 28. Oppert II, 9655. SB. 171.

--by Jayarāma. NW. 332. NP. VII, 24.

--by Raghudeva. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 3804.

--by Harirāma. K. 158. Mysore 5.

 viziSTavaiziSTyAvagAhivAdArtha viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyāvagāhivādārtha

by Raghudeva. Oppert II, 9366.

 viziSTAdvaitacandrikA viśiṣṭādvaitacandrikā

vedanta. Oppert II, 5785. 8520. 10259.

 viziSTAdvaitabhASya viśiṣṭādvaitabhāṣya

by Rāmanujacarya. Rice 172. Probably, the Śrībhaṣya.

 viziSTAdvaitavAdArtha viśiṣṭādvaitavādārtha

vedanta. Oppert 5165.

 [Vol. 1, Page 582a] viziSTAdvaitavijayavAda viśiṣṭādvaitavijayavāda

vedānta. Rādh 7.

--by Narahari. K. 130. Oudh XV, 126. XVI, 134. Lahore 18.

 viziSTAdvaitasamarthana viśiṣṭādvaitasamarthana

vedānta. Oppert 8241.

 viziSTAdvaitasiddhAnta viśiṣṭādvaitasiddhānta

vedānta, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XIV, 94.

 vizuddharasadIpikA viśuddharasadīpikā

Pañcādhyāyīṭīkā.

 vizuddhidarpaNa viśuddhidarpaṇa

dh. by Raghunandana. L. 3179.

 vizuddhezvaratantra viśuddheśvaratantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 vizeSa viśeṣa

ny. Pheh 12.

 vizeSajJAnavicArarahasya viśeṣajñānavicārarahasya

ny. Ben. 180.

 vizeSaNakhaNDana viśeṣaṇakhaṇḍana

ny. Oppert 1317.

 vizeSaNajJAnavAdArtha viśeṣaṇajñānavādārtha

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9324. 9367.

 vizeSaNatrayavaiyarthya viśeṣaṇatrayavaiyarthya

ny. Oppert 1318.

 vizeSaNadvayavaiyarthya viśeṣaṇadvayavaiyarthya

ny. by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha. Oppert 729.

 vizeSanirukti viśeṣanirukti

ny. Pheh 13. See Viśeṣavyāptirahasya.

--by Gadādhara. NP. II, 66. Oppert II, 3805.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 80.

--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3806.

 vizeSaniruktiTIkA viśeṣaniruktiṭīkā

by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 80 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 80.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 80.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 80.

 vizeSaniruktikroDa viśeṣaniruktikroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 80.

 vizeSaniruktiprakAza viśeṣaniruktiprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 191.

 vizeSaniruktyAloka viśeṣaniruktyāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 68.

 vizeSabhUtapariziSTa viśeṣabhūtapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 vizeSalakSaNATIkA viśeṣalakṣaṇāṭīkā

ny. by Jagadīśa. Sūcīpattra 47.

 vizeSavAdaTIkA viśeṣavādaṭīkā

ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. IV, 2.

 vizeSavyApti viśeṣavyāpti

ny. Oppert 7726.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 7055.

 vizeSavyAptirahasya viśeṣavyāptirahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.

--or Viśeṣanirukti, by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 155. Oppert II, 3806.

--by Mathurānātha. L. 500. Oudh XVII, 60.

 vizeSazArGgadhara viśeṣaśārṅgadhara

(?) dh. B. 3, 120.

 vizeSAmRta viśeṣāmṛta

lex. Oppert 8242.

 vizeSArthaprakAzikA viśeṣārthaprakāśikā

an. Oppert 7228. Rice 326.

 vizeSArthabodhikA viśeṣārthabodhikā

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Guṇavinayagaṇi.

 vizeSyatAvAda viśeṣyatāvāda

ny. SB. 197.

 vizrAntanyAsa viśrāntanyāsa

gr. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 131. 167.

 [Vol. 1, Page 582b] vizrAntavidyAdhara viśrāntavidyādhara

grammar. Quoted in Nyāsa on the Bṛhadvṛtti of Hemacandra Ind. Antiq. 1886, 182. See Aviśrāntavidyādhara, for which Viśrāntavidyādhara seems to be the proper reading.

 vizrAntavidyAvinoda viśrāntavidyāvinoda

med. by Bhojadeva. Bl. 8. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra.

 vizrAntivarman viśrāntivarman

poet. Sbhv.

 vizrAma viśrāma

brother of Rāma, son of Rāyamukuṭa.

 vizrAma viśrāma

father of Śiva (Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati). SB. 36.

 vizrAma zukla viśrāma śukla

father of Śivarāma (Kṛtyacintāmaṇi 1641). Oxf. 365a:

Janipaddhatidarpaṇa.

 vizrAmajI viśrāmajī

Anupānamañjarī med.

 vizrAmAtmaja viśrāmātmaja

Praśnavinoda jy.

 vizrAmyatopaniSad viśrāmyatopaniṣad

B. 1, 132. See Vedāntasāraviśramopaniṣad.

 vizva viśva

a common abbreviation for Viśvaprakāśa.

 vizvakartR viśvakartṛ

author of Baudhāyanasūtrānuyāyipaddhati is quoted in Saṃskārakaumudī.

 vizvakarman viśvakarman

Vāstuprakāśa, Vāstuvidhi, Vāstuśāstra, Vāstusamuccaya, Aparājitavāstuśāstra, Āyatattva. See Viśvakarmīya.

 vizvakarman viśvakarman

Mīmāṃsāsāra.

 vizvakarman zAstrin viśvakarman śāstrin

Satprakriyāvyākṛti Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā.

 vizvakarmapurANa viśvakarmapurāṇa

Mack. 46.

 vizvakarmaprakAza viśvakarmaprakāśa

vāstuśāstra. L. 552. Ben. 31 (jy.). NW. 542. C. NP. I, 156. See Vāstuprakāśa.

 vizvakarmamAhAtmya viśvakarmamāhātmya

from the Nāgarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 84.

 vizvakarmasiddhAnta viśvakarmasiddhānta

tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

 vizvakarmIya viśvakarmīya

archit. Burnell 61b. L. 731 (copied from the preceding Ms.). Oppert 6271. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

 vizvakoza viśvakośa

a designation of the Viśvaprakāśakośa. Rādh 11, etc.

--or Viśvanighaṇṭu, by Parameśvara Bhaṭṭa (?). Oppert 5651. 5761. 6668. 8243. II, 1166. 2703. 4945. 5267. 6015. 6145. 8355.

 vizvakoza viśvakośa

'a dictionary of medical terms' (?), by Maheśvara (?). Oudh XIV, 108.

 vizvaguNAdarza viśvaguṇādarśa

a poetical description of the Dekkan, by Veṅkaṭa. Oxf. 150a. Paris (Gr. 25). L. 1309. K. 64. B. 2, 108. Burnell 162a. Taylor 1, 443. Oppert 613. 671. 787. 867. 1575. 2038. 2435. 2700. 3486. 6667. 7000. 7119. 7400. 7637. II, 487. 663. 987. 1165. 1810. 1845. 2411. 2671. 2702. 2748. 3269. 3807. 5704. 6014. 6957. 7240. 7755. 8356. 8947. 9096. 9206. 9510. 9759. 10181. Rice 252. C. Oppert II, 253.

--by Vīrarāghava Rice 252.

 vizvagUrNa viśvagūrṇa

(?) kāvya. Sūcīpattra 94.

 vizvacakradAnavidhi viśvacakradānavidhi

dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 144.

 vizvacamatkRti viśvacamatkṛti

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

 vizvajidatirAtrapaddhati viśvajidatirātrapaddhati

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 vizvadIpa viśvadīpa

dh. Quoted in Ācārārka.

 vizvadeva viśvadeva

the paramaguru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. L. 1136.

 vizvadevadIkSitIya viśvadevadīkṣitīya

dh. Oppert II, 10182.

 vizvadhara viśvadhara

father of Harinātha (Kāvyādarśamārjana). Oxf. 206b.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

guru of Prabhākara (Śāstradipikā). Hall p. 181.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Balabhadra, brother of Govardhanamiśra (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa) and Padmanābha. W. p. 203.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, brother of Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1583) and Raghunātha. W. p. 228.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Mādhava, nephew of Nārāyaṇa, brother of Raghunātha (Kālatattvavivecana). L. 1371.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

father of Dīkṣita Ananta (Mahārudraprayogapaddhati). Burnell 137b.

 vizvanAtha dIkSita viśvanātha dīkṣita

son of Bhāva Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 141a.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

father of Jagannātha (Aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati 1596). W. p. 52.

 vizvanAtha paNDita viśvanātha paṇḍita

father of Nārāyaṇa (Piṣṭapaśumīmāṃsā). Hall p. 192.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

father of Nārāyaṇācārya and Rāmācārya (Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṃ). Hall p. 113.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa Hosiṅga, father of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Dānaratnākara). Bik. 374.

 vizvanAtha dIkSita viśvanātha dīkṣita

father of Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Tarkaprakāśa). L. 1863. See Nyāyasiddhāntamañjari.

 vizvanAtha sUri viśvanātha sūri

Āryāvijñapti or Rāmāryāvijñapti kāvya.

 vizvanAtha cakravartin viśvanātha cakravartin

Ujjvalanīlamaṇikiraṇa.

Gaurāṅgasmaraṇaikādaśaka.

Bhaktirasāmṛtabindu.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

Rādhāmādhavarūpacintāmaṇi.

Sādhyasādhanakaumudī.

Smaraṇakramamālā.

Haṃsadūtaṭīkā.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Upadeśasāra.

 vizvanAtha AcArya viśvanātha ācārya

Kāśīmokṣanirṇaya.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Komalā Ṭīkā.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Jātiviveka. L. 3097.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

wrote for Ḍhuṇḍhi Mahārāja:

Ḍhuṇḍhipratāpa dh.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Tattvacintāmaṇiśabdakhaṇḍaṭīkā.

 vizvanAtha bhaTTa viśvanātha bhaṭṭa

(?):

Tarkataraṅgiṇī Tarkāmṛtaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 36.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 vizvanAtha vAjapeyin viśvanātha vājapeyin

Turagasiddhi.

 vizvanAtha upAdhyAya viśvanātha upādhyāya

Dattakanirṇaya.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Durbodhabhañjikā Meghadātaṭīkā.

Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.

 vizvanAtha nyAyAlaMkAra viśvanātha nyāyālaṃkāra

Dhātucintāmaṇi gr.

 vizvanAtha bhaTTa viśvanātha bhaṭṭa

Nyāyavilāsa, a C. on Gaṇeśa's Tattvaprabodhim.

 vizvanAtha dIkSita jaDe viśvanātha dīkṣita jaḍe

Pratiṣṭhādarśa dh.

 vizvanAtha kavi viśvanātha kavi

Prabhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Premarasāyana.

 vizvanAtha caube viśvanātha caube

Bhāgavatapurāṇasārārthadarśinī. NW. 494. See Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Muktivādaṭīkā.

Vyutpattivādaṭīkā.

 vizvanAtha mizra viśvanātha miśra

Meghadūtārthamuktāvalī.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Rasikarañjinī Kāvyādarśaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 584a] vizvanAtha rAmAnujadAsa viśvanātha rāmānujadāsa

Rahasyatrayavidhi.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Rudrapaddhati.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Vālmīkitātparyataraṇi Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Vidīpadanirṇaya (?).

 vizvanAtha paNDita viśvanātha paṇḍita

Vīrasiṃhodayajātaka.

 vizvanAtha bhaTTa viśvanātha bhaṭṭa

Śṛṅgāravāpikā nāṭikā.

 vizvanAtha bhaTTa viśvanātha bhaṭṭa

Śrāddhapaddhati.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Śrautaprayoga.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Saṃgītaraghunandana.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Sārasaṃgraha med.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

called also Saṃgameśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Gopāla, wrote at Benares in 1736:

Vrataprakāśa or Vratarāja.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Govāla Gomatījñātīya Jyotirvid:

Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

Antyeṣṭiprayoga.

Āśaucatriṃśacchlokīṭīkā.

Aurdhvadehikakalpavallī.

Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. See Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

Kriyāpaddhati. Seems to be identical with the last book.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Caturbhuja:

Vṛttakautuka.

 vizvanAtha kavirAja viśvanātha kavirāja

son of Candraśekhara, great grandson of Nārāyaṇa. He is mentioned in the Padyāvalī:

Kuvalayāśvacarita.

Candrakalā.

Prabhāvatīpariṇaya.

Praśastiratnāvalī.

Rāghavavilāsa. These five works are quoted in the Sāhityadarpaṇa.

Sāhityadarpaṇa.

 vizvanAtha daivajJa viśvanātha daivajña

the fifth son of Divākara Daivajña, wrote between 1612--1632:

Iṣṭaśodhana jy.

Keśavajātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa.

C. on Keśavī laghvī.

Grahakautūhalodāharaṇa.

Grahalāghavavivaraṇa and Grahalāghavodāharaṇa.

Cadramānatantraṭīkā.

Tājikapaddhatiṭīkā.

Tithicintamaṇyudāharaṇa.

Nīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā.

Pātasāraṇīṭīka, written in 1632.

Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā.

Bṛhatsaṃhitāṭīkā.

Brahmatulyasiddhāntaṭīkā and Brahmatulyodāharaṇa. See Karaṇakutūhala.

Mitāṅka.

Muhūrtamaṇi.

Rāmavinododāharaṇa.

Varṣatantraprakāśikā.

Varṣapaddhatiṭīkā.

Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāṭīkā.

Viṣṇukaraṇodāharaṇa.

Śrīpatyudāharaṇa, an indefinite title.

Ṣoḍaśayogādhyāya.

Saṃjñātantraprakāśikā.

Siddhāntaśiromaṇyudāharaṇa.

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Gahanārthaprakāśikā.

Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa.

Somasiddhāntaṭīkā.

Horāmakarandodāharaṇa.

 vizvanAtha bhaTTa viśvanātha bhaṭṭa

son of Narasiṃha Dīkṣita:

Śrautaprāyaccittacandrikā Baudh.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Kośakalpataru lex. He mentions the Medinīkośa as one of his sources.

Jagatprakāśa kāvya.

Śatruśalyacarita kāvya.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Puruṣottama, composed in 1544:

Viśvaprakāśapaddhati Āpast.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Vāmadeva Bhaṭṭācārya, grandson of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭācārya:

Ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā tantr.

 vizvanAtha paJcAnana bhaTTAcArya viśvanātha pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya

son of Vidyānivāsa:

Bhāṣāparicheda or Kārikāvalī, and its C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī.

Nyāyatantrabodhinī or Nyāyabodhinī.

Nyāyasūtravṛtti.

Padārthatattvāvaloka.

Piṅgalamataprakāśa, same author?

Subarthatattvāloka.

Ahetusamaprakaraṇa. Ben. 227.

Upapattisamaprakaraṇa. Ben. 227.

Kārakavāda. B. 4, 14. Rādh 12. NW. 356. 360.

Jātiṣaṭkaprakaraṇa. Ben. 226. 231.

Tattvajñānavivṛddhiprakaraṇa. Ben. 227. 240.

Tarkabhāṣā (?). Mack. 17. This is probably the C. on the Nyāyasūtra.

Nañvādaṭīkā. Oudh VIII, 10. Bh. 35.

Padārthanirūpaṇa. Hall p. 79. K. 154 (an.). Ben. 186.

Prāptyaprāptisamajātidvayaprakaraṇa. Ben. 229.

Bāhyārthabhaṅganirākaraṇa. Ben. 227. 240.

Saṃśayasamaprakaraṇa. Ben. 226. 232.

Satpratipakṣadeśanābhāsaprakaraṇa. Ben. 227. 229.

Viśvanāthīya. Oppert 3882. 5166. II, 4943. 4944. 9656.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa:

Amṛtalaharī kāvya.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Śrīpati:

Kuṇḍaratnākara and C..

 vizvanAthacaritra viśvanāthacaritra

dh. Oppert 7401.

 vizvanAthatIrtha viśvanāthatīrtha

Siddhāntaleśasaṃgrahavyākhyā.

 vizvanAthadeva viśvanāthadeva

father of Sundaradeva (Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā). Hall p. 17.

 vizvanAthadeva viśvanāthadeva

Mṛgāṅkalekha nāṭaka.

 vizvanAthadeva viśvanāthadeva

younger brother of Rāmadeva, son of Śambhunātha, son of Mukunda, son of Puruṣottama:

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī.

Kuṇḍavidhāna.

Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

 vizvanAthadevaprakAza viśvanāthadevaprakāśa

med. Kāṭm. 13.

 vizvanAthanArAyaNa viśvanāthanārāyaṇa

Śivastuti and C..

 vizvanAthanagarIstotra viśvanāthanagarīstotra

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 362.

 vizvanAthasiMha viśvanāthasiṃha

or viśvanāthasiṃhadeva an officer of Sītārāmacandra Bahādur, and pupil of Priyādāsa:

Rāmagītāṭīkā.

Rāmacandrāhnika and C..

Rāmamantrārthanirṇaya.

Vedāntasūtrabhāṣya.

Sarvasiddhānta.

 vizvanAthasena viśvanāthasena

son of Narasiṃhasena, son of Tapana, son of Umāpati, wrote at the court of Pratāparudra Gajapati:

Pathyāpathyaviniścaya med. L. 2939.

 vizvanAthastotra viśvanāthastotra

praise of Śiva. Burnell 198b. Taylor 1, 233.

--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 203a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 585b] vizvanAthAzrama viśvanāthāśrama

pupil of Mahādevāśrama:

Tarkadīpikā.

 vizvanAthASTaka viśvanāthāṣṭaka

praise of Śiva in Benares. Pet. 723. Burnell 198b. Oppert II, 8357. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 53.

 vizvapati viśvapati

Padārthadīpikā, a C. on Vedāṅgatīrtha's Madhvavijayaṭīkā.

 vizvapati viśvapati

son of Keśava:

Prayogaśikhāmaṇi Baudh.

 vizvaprakAza viśvaprakāśa

a homonymic lexicon, composed by Maheśvara in 1111. Jones 413. IO. 246. 322. 1539. 1937. W. p. 224. Oxf. 187b. Paris (B 102. Gr. 39. 40 I). L. 1581. Khn. 50. K. 92. B. 3, 40. Ben. 39. 40. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 5. Oudh 1876, 34 (medical?). XIV, 32. 108 (medical?). NP. IX, 14. Burnell 51a. Gu. 5. Poona 230. Oppert 3487. 3853. II, 2440. Rice 292. W. 1705. Bühler 557. Quoted, pilfered, and abused by the Medinīkara, etc. See Viśvakośa. A C. to it quoted Oxf. 188b.

 vizvaprakAza viśvaprakāśa

lexicon, by Vācaspati. Sūcīpattra 6.

 vizvaprakAza viśvaprakāśa

jy. See Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta.

Viśvaprakāśe Bhūgolakhagolavirodhaparihāra. NP. V, 94.

 vizvaprakAzapaddhati viśvaprakāśapaddhati

Āpast. composed by Viśvanātha in 1544. IO. 1683. B. 1, 176. Kāśīn. 26.

 vizvapradIpa viśvapradīpa

jy. by Bhuvanānanda. IO. 1781. Sūcīpattra 20.

 vizvamahezvaramatAcAra viśvamaheśvaramatācāra

the ritual of a Śaiva sect. Mack. 140.

 vizvamAtRkA viśvamātṛkā

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 vizvaMbhara maithilopAdhyAya viśvaṃbhara maithilopādhyāya

one of the contributors to the Kavīndracandrodaya.

 vizvaMbhara viśvaṃbhara

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 vizvaMbharavAstuzAstra viśvaṃbharavāstuśāstra

Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 123, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a.

Viśvambharavāstuśāstre Jātiviveka. Peters. 2, 187.

 vizvaMbharopaniSad viśvaṃbharopaniṣad

Av. Oudh IX, 2.

 vizvarUpa viśvarūpa

dh. Oppert 3010. 6209 (an.).

 vizvarUpa kezava viśvarūpa keśava

See Keśava Viśvarūpa.

 vizvarUpa AcArya viśvarūpa ācārya

a name of Sureśvara, pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 257b. 259b. 270b. Hall p. 110. Quoted in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 236b.

 vizvarUpa viśvarūpa

lexicographer. Quoted by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Medinīkara, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

 vizvarUpa viśvarūpa

lawyer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 159, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, in Madanapārijāta, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Allāḍanātha W. p. 332, by Raghunandana in Dāyabhāgatattva, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu, and others. See Viśvarūpanibandha and Viśvarūpasamuccaya. Perhaps it is the same author who wrote a C. to the Yājñavalkyasmṛti, and is quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

 vizvarUpa gaNaka viśvarūpa gaṇaka

surnamed munīśvara son of Raṅganātha, grandson of Ballāla Daivajña:

Commentary on the Cābukayantra of Gaṇeśa.

Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī Līlāvatīṭīkā.

Siddhāntaśiromaṇimarīci.

Siddhāntasārvabhauma.

 vizvarUpatIrtha viśvarūpatīrtha

guru of Sundaradeva (Haṭhatattvakaumudī). W. p. 196.

 vizvarUpadeva viśvarūpadeva

son of Śataguṇācārya:

Vivekamārtaṇḍa jy.

 vizvarUpanibandha viśvarūpanibandha

a part of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 136. Bik. 497 (fr.). Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara and in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 vizvarUpasamuccaya viśvarūpasamuccaya

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Udvāhatattva.

 vizvalocana viśvalocana

lexicon. Quoted Oxf. 135b. 185b. Perhaps, the Viśvaprakāśa.

 vizvaveda viśvaveda

pupil of Ānandaveda:

Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā.

Siddhāntadīpa Saṃkṣepaśārīrakavyākhyā.

 vizvazaMbhu muni viśvaśaṃbhu muni

Ekākṣaranāmamālikā, a vocabulary of monosyllabic words. He is quoted in glosses on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185b.

 vizvazarman viśvaśarman

Prabodhacandrikā gr. See W. 1635.

 vizvasAratantra viśvasāratantra

L. 3192. Tüb. 11 (fr.). Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Viśvasāratantre Annapūrṇāsahasranāmastava. L. 379.

--Durgāśatāṣṭaka. Oudh XVII, 94.

--Pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāsahasranāmastotra. Bik. 599.

 vizvasvAmin viśvasvāmin

Quoted by Puruṣottama in Gotrapravaramañjarī: athedānīm Āpastambādyuktasūtrabhāṣyakāra-Dhūrtasvāmi-Kapardisvāmi-Grahasvāmi-Devasvāmi-Viśvasvāmiprabhṛtīnām matānusāreṇedaṃ kāṇḍaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ.

 vizvAcArya viśvācārya

pupil of Śrīnivāsācārya, guru of Puruṣottamācārya, second successor of Nimbārka. Bhr. p. 212.

 vizvAdarza viśvādarśa

dh. by Kavikānta Sarasvatī. Divided into Ācārakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa, Prāyaścittakāṇḍa. Khn. 80. B. 3, 120 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 12. P. 11. Lahore 1882, 5. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 112, by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

Viśvādarśavivaraṇa (jy.?) by Ādityakavikrānta (?). K. 242.

Viśvādarśokta Nakṣatravidhāna. W. p. 352.

 vizvAdarzasmRti viśvādarśasmṛti

B. 3, 120. Most likely identical with the Viśvādarśa.

 vizvAdhiSThAna viśvādhiṣṭhāna

Annapūrṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.

 vizvAnandanAtha viśvānandanātha

Kauladarśana.

Kaulācāra.

 vizvAnara viśvānara

an epithet of Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

 vizvAmitra viśvāmitra

Rāhucāra jy.

As a medical authority he is quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.

 vizvAmitrakalpa viśvāmitrakalpa

dh. Kh. 62. Oudh 1876, 30. Bhk. 24. Taylor 1, 427. Oppert II, 4152. 7976. BP. 300.

Viśvāmitrakalpe Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna. L. 885. BP. 297.

 vizvAmitrakalpataru viśvāmitrakalpataru

dh. Khn. 80.

 vizvAmitrasaMhitA viśvāmitrasaṃhitā

dh. by Śrīdhara. K. 192.

 vizvAmitrasaMhitA viśvāmitrasaṃhitā

bhakti. Oudh VI, 12. Oppert II, 4513. 6436.

Viśvāmitrasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīstavarājastotra. L. 886. Oudh XII, 46.

 vizvAmitrasmRti viśvāmitrasmṛti

Mack. 21. NW. 102. Burnell 127a. Oppert 319. W. 1754. Bühler 547. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, Sāyaṇa, and many other writers on Smṛti.

 vizvAvarta viśvāvarta

son of Manoratha, father of Śṛṅgāra Bhṛṅga, Alaṃkāra and Maṅkha. Report p. 52.

 vizvAvasu kApAlika viśvāvasu kāpālika

Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 vizvAvasumantra viśvāvasumantra

W. p. 316.

 vizvAsarAya viśvāsarāya

minister of some Gauḍeśvara, patron of Arjunamiśra (Mahābhārataṭīkā). W. p. 106.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

guru of Advayānanda and paramaguru of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī (Tattvārṇava). Hall p. 6.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

guru of the astronomer Kamalākara. L. 1896.

 vizvezvara sarasvatI viśveśvara sarasvatī

pupil of Amarendra Sarasvatī, guru of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī (Prapañcasārasārasaṃgraha). Burnell 207b.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

guru of Vāsudeva Adhvarin (Mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti). Hall p. 182.

 [Vol. 1, Page 587a] vizvezvara pUjyapAda viśveśvara pūjyapāda

guru of Śuddhabhikṣu (Vedāntacintāmaṇi). Hall p. 97.

 vizvezvara mizra viśveśvara miśra

father of Raghudeva (Virudāvalī). Oxf. 133a.

 vizvezvara bhaTTa maunin viśveśvara bhaṭṭa maunin

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

poet. Skm.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Alaṃkārakulapradīpa.

Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Aṣṭāvakragītāṭīkā Adhyātmapradīpa.

Gopālatāpanīyaṭīkā.

 vizvezvara sarasvatI viśveśvara sarasvatī

or viśveśvarānanda sarasvatī pupil of Sarvajña Viśveśa, praśiṣya of Govinda Sarasvatī (L. 307), guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī (W. p. 182), and of Mādhava Sarasvatī (Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi Hall p. 156):

Kalidharmasārasaṃgraha.

Paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha.

Yatidharmaprakāśa.

Yatidharmasamuccaya.

Yatyācārasaṃgrahīyayatisaṃskāraprayoga.

 vizvezvara AcArya viśveśvara ācārya

Kāśīmokṣa.

 vizvezvara bhaTTa viśveśvara bhaṭṭa

Kuṇḍasiddhi.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Gargamanoramāṭīkā jy.

Pañcasvarāṭīkā.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Gṛhapatidharma.

 vizvezvara kAlI viśveśvara kālī

Camatkāracandrikā kāvya.

 vizvezvara daivajJa viśveśvara daivajña

Jyotiḥsārasamuccaya.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Tārkakutūhala.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Dṛgdṛśyaviveka, vedānta.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Nirṇayakaustubha dh.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Nyāyaprakaraṇa.

 vizvezvara AcArya viśveśvara ācārya

precedes Mallinātha:

Padavākyārthapañjikā Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

 [Vol. 1, Page 587b] vizvezvara viśveśvara

Manoramākhaṇḍa gr.

 vizvezvara sarasvatI viśveśvara sarasvatī

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Rasacandrikā alaṃk.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Romāvalīśataka.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Līlāvatyudāharaṇa.

 vizvezvara paNDita viśveśvara paṇḍita

pupil of Mādhava Prājña:

Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā.

Vākyasudhāṭīkā.

Vākyaśruti Aparokṣānubhūti (?). Rice 170.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Viśveśvarapaddhati.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Vedapādastava.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Śabdārṇavasudhānidhi gr.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Śrutirañjinī Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Saptaśatī kāvya.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Sāhityasāra kāvya.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi tantr.

 vizvezvara bhaTTa viśveśvara bhaṭṭa

Sukhabodhinī gr.

 vizvezvara bhaTTa viśveśvara bhaṭṭa

surnamed gāgābhaṭṭa son of Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara, nephew of Kamalākāra (1612):

Āśaucadīpikā.

Kāyasthadharmadīpa or Kāyasthadharmaprakāśa or Kāyasthapaddhati, written for Ballālavarman, son of Āpāji, son of Haravājivarman, son of Rāma.

Jātiviveka. Khn. 72. This is the first part of the Kāyasthapaddhati.

Dinakaroddyota, commenced by his father and completed by Viśveśvara.

Nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga Baudh. He mentions here his own Āpastambapaddhati.

Piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga.

Prayogasāra.

Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi Jaiminisūtraṭīkā.

Mīmāṃsākusumāñjali.

Rakagama Candralokaṭīka.

Śivārkodaya Ślokavārttikaṭīka.

Sujñānadurgodaya.

 vizvezvara bhaTTa viśveśvara bhaṭṭa

son of Peṭṭi Bhaṭṭa (Peḍḍi Bhaṭṭa), client of Madanapāla:

Madanapārijāta.

Mahādānapaddhati.

Mahārṇavakarmavipāka. See also Karmavipāka.

Subodhini on the Vyavahārādhyāya of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.

Smṛtikaumudī.

 vizvezvara paNDita viśveśvara paṇḍita

son of Lakṣmīdhara Suri:

Alaṃkārakaustubha and C..

Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

 vizvezvaratantra viśveśvaratantra

tantra. Tüb. 11 (fr.).

 vizvezvaratIrtha viśveśvaratīrtha

Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyavivaraṇa, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāṣya.

 vizvezvaratIrtha viśveśvaratīrtha

Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

 vizvezvaradatta viśveśvaradatta

Rāmanāmamāhātmya.

 vizvezvaradatta mizra viśveśvaradatta miśra

as an ascetic called Devatirthasvamin, pupil of Vidyāraṇyatīrtha, died at Benares in 1852:

Bhāskarastotra.

Yogataraṅga.

Sāṃkhyataraṅga.

 vizvezvaranAtha viśveśvaranātha

Durjanamukhacapeṭikā.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaprāmāṇya.

 vizvezvaranIrAjana viśveśvaranīrājana

waving of a platter with lighted lamps in it round the head of an idol of Śiva, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.

 vizvezvarapaddhati viśveśvarapaddhati

on saṃnyāsa, by Viśveśvara. Oudh XVI, 148. See Saṃnyāsapaddhati.

 vizvezvaramAhAtmya viśveśvaramāhātmya

by Śaṅkara (?). B. 2, 50.

 vizvezvarasaMhitA viśveśvarasaṃhitā

of the Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. NP. IX, 20. X, 22.

 vizvezvarasUnu viśveśvarasūnu

Rudrakalpatarunibandha.

 vizvezvarastutipArijAta viśveśvarastutipārijāta

praise of Śiva, by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh 1876, 28.

 vizvezvarasmRti viśveśvarasmṛti

by Viśveśvara. Oppert 3854. 4619. II, 2524. 2704. 4946. 7123. 7756. Rice 214. This is the Madanapārijāta and other legal works of Viśveśvara.

 vizvezvarAnanda sarasvatI viśveśvarānanda sarasvatī

See Viśveśvara Sarasvatī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 588b] vizvezvarAmbu muni viśveśvarāmbu muni

pupil of Brahmasāgara:

Sārasvataṭīkā Sudīpikā gr.

 vizvezvarAzrama viśveśvarāśrama

Tarkacandrikā. Compare Viśvanāthaśrama.

 vizvezvarI viśveśvarī

dh. by Viśveśvara. Bhk. 24. BP. 300. Defective title.

 vizvezvarIpaddhati viśveśvarīpaddhati

dh. by Acyutāśrama. K. 192.

 vizvoddhAratantre viśvoddhāratantre

Kāmeśvarapañcāṅgam. BP. 275.

--Gururahasyastotram. Burnell 198b.

 viSaghaTikAjananazAnti viṣaghaṭikājananaśānti

from Vṛddhagārgyasaṃhita, rites for averting the evil consequences of being born at one of the 4 periods of the solar month called viṣaghaṭikā. Ben. 140. See Viṣanāḍījananaśānti.

 viSatantra viṣatantra

toxicology, a chapter of most medical Saṃhitāḥ, in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā 6, 40--48. A Viṣatantra is quoted by Vijñāneśvara in Mitākṣarā 2, 111.

 viSanADIjananazAnti viṣanāḍījananaśānti

K. 194. See Viṣaghaṭikā°.

 viSamaJjarI viṣamañjarī

med. B. 4, 240.

 viSamapadavRtti viṣamapadavṛtti

Kādambarīṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.

--Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Śivarāma.

--Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Nāgeśa.

--Rasagaṅgādharaṭīkā.

--Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā by Nāgeśa.

 viSamabANalIlA viṣamabāṇalīlā

a poem in Prākṛt by Ānandavardhana. Several times quoted in his Dhvanyāloka.

 viSamazlokavyAkhyA viṣamaślokavyākhyā

by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Oudh III, 22. XV, 144.

 viSamAditya viṣamāditya

poet. Sbhv.

 viSamArthadIpikA viṣamārthadīpikā

Sārasvataṭīkā gr. by Gopāla.

 viSamI viṣamī

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Cidrūpāśrama.

--Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Rāghavendrācārya.

 viSayacandrikA viṣayacandrikā

ny. Oppert 479.

 viSayatArahasya viṣayatārahasya

ny. by Amṛtadeva Bhaṭṭācārya. K. 160.

 viSayatAvAda viṣayatāvāda

or viṣayatāvicāra Ben. 164. 180. 199. Rādh 14 (bṛhat and laghu). NP. X, 26.

--by Anantācārya q. v.

--by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.

--by Jayakaraṇa (?). NW. 358.

--by Jayarāma. Rice 118.

--by Raghudeva. K. 160. Oudh X, 16. XV, 104. H. 271.

--by Harirāma. IO. 1549. Hall p. 42. K. 160. NP. I, 28. SB. 170.

 viSayatAvAdaTippaNa viṣayatāvādaṭippaṇa

by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 376.

 viSayatAvAdArtha viṣayatāvādārtha

Oppert 2039.

--by Gadādhara. Hall p. 41. Oppert II, 9325.

--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 9368.

 viSayalaukikapratyakSakAryakAraNarahasya viṣayalaukikapratyakṣakāryakāraṇarahasya

ny. Hall p. 46.

 viSayavAkyadIpikA viṣayavākyadīpikā

or viṣayavāgdīpikā bhakti, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 126 (by Rāmānuja). XVIII, 76. Oppert 2436. 3215. 5167. 5831. 5864. 8245. II, 5880. 6704.

 viSayavAkyasaMgraha viṣayavākyasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert 5652.

 viSayavAda viṣayavāda

ny. Burnell 121a.

 viSayAnanda viṣayānanda

a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. B. 4, 92. See Oxf. 223a.

C. Brahmānandaviṣayānandaṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Rice 158.

 viSayAsiddhadIpikA viṣayāsiddhadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert 6208.

 viSavaidya viṣavaidya

med. Oppert 3011.

 viSaharacikitsA viṣaharacikitsā

med. Oppert 6210.

 viSaharamantraprayoga viṣaharamantraprayoga

Oppert 6211.

 viSaharamantrauSadha viṣaharamantrauṣadha

med. Bik. 664.

 viSAmRta viṣāmṛta

Quoted Oxf. 196b.

 viSoddhAra viṣoddhāra

toxicology. Oudh XI, 34.

 viSTuti viṣṭuti

Sv. Oxf. 387a.

 viSNu sarvajJa viṣṇu sarvajña

son of Śārṅgapāṇi, guru of Sāyaṇa (Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha). Oxf. 246b.

 viSNu viṣṇu

pupil of the astronomer Gopīrāja. Mentioned in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 viSNu gaNaka viṣṇu gaṇaka

son of Divākara, brother of Kṛṣṇa, Mallāri, Keśava and Viśvanātha, uncle of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya). Cambr. 42.

 viSNu bhaTTa viṣṇu bhaṭṭa

of the Paṭavardhana family, father of Gadādhara and Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Padārthacandrikāvilāsa). Hall p. 75.

 viSNu mizra viṣṇu miśra

son of Atisukha, grandson of Nityānanda, father of Kṛṣṇa Miśra (Śrāddhakāśikā). L. 1738.

 viSNu viṣṇu

father of Dhanaṃjaya (Daśarūpaka). Oxf. 203a.

 viSNu viṣṇu

father of Dhanika (Daśarūpakaṭīkā). Oxf. 203a.

 viSNu viṣṇu

father of Rāmeśvara (Rasarājalakṣmī). Oxf. 321a.

 viSNu viṣṇu

son of Hīrabhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa, father of Koṇeribhaṭṭa, grandfather of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318a.

 viSNu viṣṇu

of the Daśaputra family, father of Gadādhara, grandfather of Sadāśiva (Liṅgārcanacandrikā). L. 1944.

 viSNu kavi viṣṇu kavi

Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 viSNu vAjapeyin viṣṇu vājapeyin

Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.

 viSNu viṣṇu

Mentioned in Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā 1, 31.

 viSNu viṣṇu

Āśvalāyanaprayogavṛtti. He follows Devasvāmin, Nārāyaṇa, and others.

 [Vol. 1, Page 589b] viSNu zAstrin viṣṇu śāstrin

Kaṇvasaṃhitāhoma.

 viSNu viṣṇu

Kālyaṣṭaka.

 viSNu viṣṇu

Kuṇḍamarīcimālā.

 viSNu yatIndra viṣṇu yatīndra

Guruparamparā.

Puruṣottamacaritra.

 viSNu paNDita viṣṇu paṇḍita

Gotrapravaradīpa.

 viSNu bhaTTa viṣṇu bhaṭṭa

Nibandhacandrodaya dh.

 viSNu bhaTTa viṣṇu bhaṭṭa

Pradoṣanirṇaya.

 viSNu daivajJa viṣṇu daivajña

Bṛhaccintāmaṇiṭīkā jy.

Viṣṇukaraṇodāharaṇa.

Sūryapakṣaśaraṇa.

 viSNu viṣṇu

Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta.

 viSNu viṣṇu

Śivamahimnaḥstotra.

 viSNu paNDita viṣṇu paṇḍita

son of Govardhana, grandson of Divākara, elder brother of Gaṅgādhara (Līlāvatīṭīkā, written about 1420):

Gaṇitasāra. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 405.

 viSNu paNDita viṣṇu paṇḍita

son of Raṅga Bhaṭṭa, father of Candraśekhara (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā etc.):

Tātparyadīpikā Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

 viSNu bhaTTa viṣṇu bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Sūri Aṭakeḍe:

Puruṣārthacintāmaṇi.

 viSNu bhaTTa viṣṇu bhaṭṭa

son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa, of Viduranagara:

Smṛtiratnākara.

 viSNu kavi viṣṇu kavi

son of Śrīpati Śarman, grandson of Jagannātha Dvivedin:

Kraturatnamālā Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati. SB. 22.

 viSNukaraNa viṣṇukaraṇa

jy. See Vaiṣṇavakaraṇa. C. by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 194.

C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. SB. 264. Sūcīpattra 20 (an.).

C. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Ben. 26.

 viSNukavaca viṣṇukavaca

Taylor 1, 105. Oppert 3687.

--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

 viSNukozala viṣṇukośala

jy. Oudh VIII, 16.

 viSNugupta viṣṇugupta

a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.

 viSNugupta viṣṇugupta

astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira W. p. 239. 255. Oxf. 329a (Utpala: Cāṇakyāparanāman), by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 55. 56, in Dānakhaṇḍa 117, by Bhūdhara W. p. 259, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54, by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.

 viSNuguptasiddhAnta viṣṇuguptasiddhānta

jy. Pheh 9.

 viSNugUDhasvAmin viṣṇugūḍhasvāmin

Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

Āśvalāyanapariśiṣṭabhāṣya.

Ukthaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.

Daśarātraprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. See L. 161.

 viSNugUDhArtha viṣṇugūḍhārtha

vedānta (?). Oppert II, 1877.

 viSNucandra viṣṇucandra

Bhūpasamuccayatantra.

Sarvasāra tantr.

 viSNucandra viṣṇucandra

author of the Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta, is quoted by Brahmagupta W. 1733, by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.

 viSNucitta viṣṇucitta

Kalpasūtravyākhyā. See Rāmāṇḍāra.

Prameyasaṃgraha.

Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā.

Saṃnyāsavidhi. See Viṣṇutīrtha.

 viSNutattva viṣṇutattva

vedānta. Oppert 5332.

 viSNutattvanirNaya viṣṇutattvanirṇaya

vedānta. Oppert 3012. 3688.

--by Ānandatīrtha. K. 130. Oudh XIV, 84 (and C.). Burnell 106a. Bhr. 719. Oppert II, 254. 647. 903. 1275. 6097. Rice 172. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 130. Burnell 106b. Bhr. 720. 721. Oppert II, 4947. 6098. Rice 172.

CC. Vādārthadīpikā by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 106b. Rice 172 (Śrīnivāsatīrtha).

C. by Varkheḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 106b.

C. by Pāṇḍuraṅga. Burnell 106b.

C. Bhāvadīpa by Rāghavendra. Burnell 106b.

 viSNutattvarahasya viṣṇutattvarahasya

vedānta. Oppert 1030. 4790.

--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 4887.

--by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1167. 1541. 8521. 9207. 9844.

C. by the same. Oppert II, 1168. 1542. 9209.

 viSNutattvarahasyakhaNDana viṣṇutattvarahasyakhaṇḍana

Oppert 3445. II, 9208.

 viSNutattvasaMhitA viṣṇutattvasaṃhitā

Oppert II, 4154.

 viSNutantra viṣṇutantra

Oppert II, 4155.

 viSNutarpaNa viṣṇutarpaṇa

P. 4.

 viSNutarpaNavidhi viṣṇutarpaṇavidhi

W. p. 326.

 viSNutIrtha viṣṇutīrtha

Saṃnyāsavidhi. Some work of his is quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 [Vol. 1, Page 590b] viSNutIrthIyavyAkhyAna viṣṇutīrthīyavyākhyāna

dh. by Surottamācārya. Rice 216.

 viSNutoSiNI viṣṇutoṣiṇī

or vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī a C. on the 10th Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (q. v.), by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Mentioned by Jīva Gosvāmin in the Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha L. 1656.

 viSNutrizatI viṣṇutriśatī

Mysore 8.

 viSNudatta agnihotrin viṣṇudatta agnihotrin

Śrāddhādhikāra.

 zrIpati viSNudAsa śrīpati viṣṇudāsa

king, patron of Sāmanta (Tājikasāraṭīkā 1620). L. 1354.

 viSNudAsa viṣṇudāsa

father of Balabhadra (Saptapadārthīvṛtti). L. 137.

 viSNudeva viṣṇudeva

son of Lakṣmīśa, grandson of Paramārādhya:

Mantradevatāprakāśikā.

 viSNudevArAdhya viṣṇudevārādhya

father of Cinnabhaṭṭa (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā). Oxf. 244a.

 viSNudvAdazanAmastotra viṣṇudvādaśanāmastotra

from the Araṇyaparvan of the Mahābhārata. Taylor 1, 53.

 viSNudharma viṣṇudharma

L. 2293. Oppert 2437. 6212. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, in Kālamādhava, by Raghunandana, and others.

--by Śaunaka. Oudh 1887, 32.

 viSNudharmamImAMsA viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā

bhakti. Rādh 30.

--by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Soma Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2461. Kāśīn. 30.

 viSNudharmottara viṣṇudharmottara

held to be a part of the Garuḍapurāṇa. Report VI. VII. Rādh 40. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 159. 303. 417. Oppert 8246. II, 988. 4354. 7912. W. 1758. SB. 232. 233. Quoted by Ballālasena in Dānasāgara, by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, and a great number of other works.

Viṣṇudharmottare pāmārjanastotra q. v.

--Gajendramokṣa (ch. 63). Rādh 25.

--Tulasīmāhātmya. Ben. 47. Poona 456.

--Dālbhyāpāmārjana. Oudh XI, 4.

--Dvārakāmāhātmya. P. 9.

--Dharmaghaṭavratakathā. L. 550.

--Pravarādhyāya. Report II.

--Brahmasiddhānta jy. (?). SB. 258.

--Rādhāmantra. W. p. 333.

--Vṛkṣacikitsāropaṇādi. Rādh 33.

--Haristuti. Rice 278.

 viSNudhyAnastotrAdi viṣṇudhyānastotrādi

Rādh 42.

 viSNunAmamAhAtmyasaMgraha viṣṇunāmamāhātmyasaṃgraha

extracted from several Purāṇās. NW. 484.

 viSNunAmaratnastotra viṣṇunāmaratnastotra

Burnell 200b.

 viSNunIrAjana viṣṇunīrājana

bhakti, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40

 [Vol. 1, Page 591a] viSNupaJcaka viṣṇupañcaka

Bhr. 722.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 248.

 viSNupaJcakavratakathA viṣṇupañcakavratakathā

Burnell 146b.

 viSNupaJjara viṣṇupañjara

bhakti. Rādh 30. Taylor 1, 98. 357.

 viSNupaJjarayantravidhi viṣṇupañjarayantravidhi

Oppert 3013.

 viSNupaJjarastotra viṣṇupañjarastotra

Pet. 727. Ben. 43. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Pet. 724. Oudh XVII, 82. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 2001. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 107.

 viSNupati viṣṇupati

son of Rāmapati:

Tattvacintāmaṇiśabdakhaṇḍadīpana.

 viSNupaddhati viṣṇupaddhati

a ritual for Keśavaśrāddha. W. p. 323.

 viSNupAdAdikezAntastuti viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti

Oppert II, 2525.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6437. BP. 302. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 1.

--by Śrīdharānanda. Rādh 30

 viSNupurANa viṣṇupurāṇa

Mack. 38. IO. 420. 1380. 1695. W. p. 144. Oxf. 62b. 63a. Cambr. 4. Paris (B 12. 13 fr.). Khn. 32. K. 30. Kh. 83. B. 2, 30. 32. Ben. 51. 55. Bik. 221. Tüb. 15. Kāṭm. 2 (and C.). Rādh 41 (and C.). NW. 488. Oudh III, 8 (and C.). XV, 20. NP. IX, 20. Burnell 193b. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 571. Poona 418. 420. Taylor 1, 292. 435. Oppert 9. 614. 1078. 2701. 3014. 3855. 4769. 4770. 5169. 6431. 7403. 7638. II, 357. 541. 560. 664. 853. 989. 1169. 1373. 1505. 1543. 1888. 2020. 2292. 2526. 2576. 2613. 3073. 3270. 3533. 3809. 4156. 4948. 5126. 5705. 5786. 6607. 6706. 6958. 7033. 7241. 7757. 8522. 8586. 9862. Rice 78. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.

C. Oppert II, 3810.

C. by Citsukha Muni. P. 23. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin.

C. Svabhāvārthadīpikā by Jagannātha Pāṭhaka. W. p. 145.

C. by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 8247.

C. Vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā by Ratnagarbha. IO. 1380. 1695. W. p. 144. Oxf. 63a. L. 2573. K. 30. Ben. 55. Oudh XV, 20. NP. IX, 20. Burnell 193b. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 571. Poona 418. 420. Oppert 2702. II, 1374.

C. by Viṣṇucitta. Oppert 320. 3689. II, 6801. 7758.

C. Ātmaprakāśa or Svaprakāśa by Śrīdharasvāmin. IO. 420. W. p. 144. Oxf. 63a. Bik. 221 --24. Burnell 193b. Oppert 2438. 6448. SB. 232.

C. by Sūryakaramiśra. B. 2, 32. Quoted by Ratnagarbha.

Viṣṇupurāṇe Kanyākṛṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 193b.

--Kalisvarūpākhyāna. Burnell 193b.

--Jaḍabharatākhyāna. Burnell 193b.

--Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā. W. p. 337.

--Devīstuti. Burnell 199b.

--Bhaviṣyadrājavaṃśāvalī. Cambr. 5. Burnell 193b.

--Mahādevastotra. Burnell 202a.

--Lakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.

--Viṣṇuśatanāmastotra. Burnell 199a.

--Siddhalakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.

--Sūryastotra. Burnell 202b.

Bṛhadviṣṇupurāṇa. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī and by Hemādri.

Viṣṇupurāṇasūcīpattra. IO. 841.

 viSNupuro viṣṇupuro

or vaikuṇṭhapurī from Tīrabhukti, a pupil of Madanagopāla. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Avatāra-vādāvalī Oxf. 38b, and in Padyāvalī:

Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī or Bhaktiratnāvalī.

Bhāgavatāmṛta.

Mahāvākyavivaraṇa.

Haribhaktikalpalatā.

 viSNupUjana viṣṇupūjana

by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVII, 40. XIX, 78.

 viSNupUjAkrama viṣṇupūjākrama

by Gopālācārya. Taylor 1, 465.

 viSNupUjAkramadIpikA viṣṇupūjākramadīpikā

by Śivaśaṅkara. NW. 242.

C. by Sadānanda. NW. 242.

 viSNupUjApaddhati viṣṇupūjāpaddhati

Ben. 45. Burnell 147b.

 viSNupUjAmantra viṣṇupūjāmantra

Taylor 1, 288.

 viSNupUjAvidhAna viṣṇupūjāvidhāna

Taylor 1, 447.

 viSNupUjAvidhi viṣṇupūjāvidhi

W. p. 358. Burnell 146a.

 viSNupratimAsaMprokSaNavidhi viṣṇupratimāsaṃprokṣaṇavidhi

Taylor 1, 415.

 viSNupratiSThA viṣṇupratiṣṭhā

Burnell 148a. 151a. Oppert 5170.

--by Baudhāyana. K. 194.

 viSNupratiSThApaddhati viṣṇupratiṣṭhāpaddhati

Pheh 3.

 viSNuprItivAda viṣṇuprītivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. K. 160.

 viSNubrahmamahezvaradAnaprayoga viṣṇubrahmamaheśvaradānaprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 viSNubhaktalakSaNa viṣṇubhaktalakṣaṇa

from the Mahābhārata. Burnell 201b.

 viSNubhaktikalpalatA viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā

a poem in eight stabaka, by Puruṣottamācārya. IO. 1500. 2420. 2468. W. p. 158. K. 66. B. 4, 92 (and C.). Ben. 34. Oudh 1877, 54 (and C.). P. 23. Bhk. 27. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Oppert II, 4779. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 396. BP. 263 (eighth stabaka). 357.

C. Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatāprabodha by the author. B. 4, 92.

C. Prakāśa by Mahīdhara, composed in 1590. IO. 1500. 2461. W. p. 158. P. 23. Bhk. 27. Peters. 3, 396.

C. by Maheśvara, composed in 1621. Bh. 26. BP. 54. 263. 357.

C. by Haridāsa. B. 4, 92.

 viSNubhakticandrodaya viṣṇubhakticandrodaya

in 16 kalā, by Nṛsiṃhāraṇya Muni. L. 2838. K. 194. Kh. 66. Oudh VIII, 30. Burnell 109b. Gu. 5. Bhr. 275. BP. 76 (MS. of 1440). 269. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidpikā Oxf. 274a.

 viSNubhaktiprabandha viṣṇubhaktiprabandha

Rādh 30.

 viSNubhaktimAhAtmya viṣṇubhaktimāhātmya

Oudh V, 26.

 viSNubhaktirahasya viṣṇubhaktirahasya

Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.

 viSNubhaktistuti viṣṇubhaktistuti

Rice 276.

 viSNubhAgavatapurANa viṣṇubhāgavatapurāṇa

Rice 78 (and C.).

 viSNubhujaGga viṣṇubhujaṅga

stotra. Taylor 1, 103. Oppert 6214.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 356. Oppert 2537. II, 4157.

 viSNumantravidhAnAdi viṣṇumantravidhānādi

Rādh 29.

 viSNumantravizeSa viṣṇumantraviśeṣa

Rādh 28.

 viSNumahiman viṣṇumahiman

Rādh 45. Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

 viSNumahimnaHstava viṣṇumahimnaḥstava

Rādh 30. Oppert 7002.

 viSNumAnasa viṣṇumānasa

stotra. Oppert 4827.

 viSNumAhAtmya viṣṇumāhātmya

from the Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a.

 viSNumAhAtmyapaddhati viṣṇumāhātmyapaddhati

by a son of Ayyaṇṇācārya. Burnell 110b.

 viSNumitra kumAra viṣṇumitra kumāra

a son of Devamitra, was, according to Uvaṭa, the original author of the Ṛkprātiśākhyabhāṣya. W. p. 8. Oxf. 405b, etc.

 viSNumizra viṣṇumiśra

Supadmamakaranda, a C. on Padmanābhadatta's Supadma grammar.

C. on Rūpanārāyaṇa's Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha.

 viSNuyantraprakaraNa viṣṇuyantraprakaraṇa

Rādh 44.

 viSNuyazas viṣṇuyaśas

a pupil of Ajātaśatru (Puṣpasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 76.

 viSNuyAga viṣṇuyāga

by Anantadeva. Oudh 1877, 30.

 viSNuyAgaprayoga viṣṇuyāgaprayoga

NP. V, 56.

 viSNuyAmalatantra viṣṇuyāmalatantra

Rādh 28 (fr.). Burnell 205b. Oppert 6789. II, 3430. 6802. Mentioned in Rudrayāmalatantra Oxf. 88a, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, quoted by Raghunandana and in Ācārārka.

Viṣṇuyāmale Gāyatrībhujaṅgastotra. Burnell 199b.

--Nāmaratnāvalī. Burnell 201a.

 viSNurahasya viṣṇurahasya

paur. Bodl. 24. Burnell 205b. Rice 96. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 993. 995, in Kālamādhava, in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, etc.

--from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Mack. 55.

 viSNurahasya viṣṇurahasya

tantr. Oppert 5533. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

--stotra. Burnell 201b. Oppert II, 255. 5568. 6438.

 viSNurAma viṣṇurāma

Paribhāṣāprakāśa gr.

 viSNurAma siddhAntavAgIza viṣṇurāma siddhāntavāgīśa

son of Jayadeva Vidyāvāgīśa, grandson of Kavicandra Bhaṭṭācārya:

Prāyaścittatattvādarśa.

Śrāddhatattvādarśa.

 viSNulaharI viṣṇulaharī

See Karuṇālaharī.

 viSNuvarNanadhyAnAdi viṣṇuvarṇanadhyānādi

Rādh 28.

 viSNuvallabhA viṣṇuvallabhā

Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā.

 viSNuvigrahazaMsanastotra viṣṇuvigrahaśaṃsanastotra

by Rāmānujācārya. Oudh 1877, 50.

 viSNuvijaya viṣṇuvijaya

kāvya. Quoted in Alaṃkāratilaka.

 viSNuvRddha viṣṇuvṛddha

See Agniṣṭomaprayoga.

 viSNuvRddhasahasranAmastotra viṣṇuvṛddhasahasranāmastotra

from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhr. 79. Poona 400.

 viSNuvratakalpa viṣṇuvratakalpa

Oppert 7003.

 viSNuzatanAmastotra viṣṇuśatanāmastotra

Rādh 28.

--from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 199a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 171.

 viSNuzarman viṣṇuśarman

Mentioned as a tāntric teacher in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 viSNuzarman mizra viṣṇuśarman miśra

Karmakaumudī.

Mahārudrapaddhati.

 viSNuzarman viṣṇuśarman

Pañcatantra.

 viSNuzarman viṣṇuśarman

Vanotsarga.

 viSNuzarman dIkSita viṣṇuśarman dīkṣita

Saṃskārapradīpikā.

 viSNuzAstrin viṣṇuśāstrin

after initiation called Mādhavatīrtha, the third successor of Ānandatīrtha, died in 1231. Bhr. p. 203.

 viSNuzrAddha viṣṇuśrāddha

a part of the Nārāyaṇabali by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVIII, 42. XIX, 90.

 viSNuzrAddhapaddhati viṣṇuśrāddhapaddhati

Bik. 497.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 1, 119.

 viSNuSaTpadI viṣṇuṣaṭpadī

stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200b.

 viSNusaMhitA viṣṇusaṃhitā

paur. NW. 444. Oudh 1876, 30 (and C.). IX, 20 (same MS.). Oppert 3015. 5334. II, 7759. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 633. 911, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.

C. Oppert II, 4158.

 viSNusamuccaya viṣṇusamuccaya

dh. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, in Ācārārka.

 viSNusahasranAman viṣṇusahasranāman

Jones 410. Kh. 89. Bik. 230. Rādh 28 (and C.). Burnell 197a (and C.). SB. 330 (and C.).

--from the Padmapurāṇa W. p. 131 (and C.). Rādh 28. Oudh XIX, 36. Peters. 1, 119 (and C.). SB. 397. C. quoted by Rāmānandatīrtha L. 1036.

 viSNusahasranAmastotra viṣṇusahasranāmastotra

from the Mahābhārata (Ānuśāsanikaparvan 6936--7078). Mack. 58. 59. Cop. 4. Pet. 721. IO. 33. 2254. W. p. 109. Oxf. 4a. Paris (D 7b. 248). Hall p. 127. Ben. 41 (and C.). 43. 44. 60. Rādh 43. Oudh XVII, 6. Bh. 16. Bhk. 17. Poona II, 49. 50. H. 46. Taylor 1, 19. 20. 97. 98. 104. 177. 270. 275. 282. 304. 306. 355. 356. 358. 413. 483. Oppert 129. 1710. 3690. 7120. 7404. II, 1009. 1700. 1943. 3811. 5713. 5787. 8358. 8948. Rice 174. 276. W. 1524.

C. Paris (Tel. 29 II). Pheh 12. Oppert II, 292.

C. Bṛhadbhāṣya. Rādh 42.

C. Viṣṇuvallabhā. K. 206.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 9434.

C. by Kṛṣṇānanda. Oppert II, 10095.

C. by Gaṅgādhara. K. 206.

C. by Jñānasindhu Yogīndra. Rice 174.

C. Vedāntasāra by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa, Rāmānuja doctrine. L. 2817. Rādh 44. Oudh IX, 20. XV, 16. XVI, 42. Oppert 2480. 8330. II, 1558. 2622. 2996. 3290. 3550. 3877. 9211.

C. by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Ben. 60. Oudh XV, 16. W. 1524.

C. by Raṅganāthācārya. Oudh 1877, 12.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha, based on Śaṅkarācārya's bhāṣya. L. 1032.

C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh XVII, 6. NP. VIII, 44.

C. by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. Oudh XI, 4.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 33. W. p. 110. Oxf. 4a. Hall p. 127. K. 206. B. 4, 92. NW. 182. Oudh III, 10. XIV, 20. XV, 16. XVI, 42. Bl. 6. Bh. 16. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 662. Poona 411. 453. H. 46. 47. Oppert 746. 3216. 5211. 5318. 5467. 5872. 6669. 7644. II, 2281. 4949. 5286. 6439. 6552. 7040. 7130. 7829. 8705. 9210. 9433. Rice 172 (and C.). 174. Peters. 2, 191.

CC. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. L. 2480. K. 206. NW. 302. Oudh X, 4.

CC. by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4950. 5788.

CC. Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣyāntargataślokāḥ. Poona 406.

 viSNusahasranAmastotra viṣṇusahasranāmastotra

by Gambhīra Bhāratī. See Padyaprasūnāñjali.

 viSNusahasranAmAvali viṣṇusahasranāmāvali

Poona 404.

 viSNusiddhAnta viṣṇusiddhānta

vedānta. Oppert 5335.

 viSNusiddhAnta viṣṇusiddhānta

jy. Cambr. 30. L. 582.

 viSNusiddhAntalIlAvatI viṣṇusiddhāntalīlāvatī

jy. B. 4, 196.

 viSNusUkta viṣṇusūkta

Ṛv. Oxf. 398a. 405b. Bik. 45. Oudh XVI, 14. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16. Poona 6. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 119.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

--by Sāyaṇa. B. 1, 28.

 viSNusUtra viṣṇusūtra

Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva and Saṃskāratattva. This is the Viṣṇusmṛti.

 viSNustava viṣṇustava

Oppert II, 2002.

 viSNustavarAja viṣṇustavarāja

Poona II, 52.

--from the Rājadharma in Śāntiparvan (adhy. 48). Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 256. C. II, 257.

--from the Kalkipurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 104.

 viSNustuti viṣṇustuti

Bik. 248. Burnell 201a. C. Oppert 6213.

--from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 200b.

--by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

--by Trivikrama Paṇḍitācārya (?). Taylor 1, 49.

--by Nārāyaṇa, son of Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Burnell 200b. Oppert II, 5569.

 viSNustotra viṣṇustotra

W. p. 148. Taylor 1, 53. 98. 286. 287.

--from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

--from the Rāmāyaṇa. Burnell 200b.

--from the Śivarahasya. Sūcīpattra 72.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200b. Oppert 2703.

 viSNusmRti viṣṇusmṛti

IO. 540. 913. 915. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 80. 82. K. 194. B. 3, 122. Bik. 496. Haug 39. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 19. NW. 148. Oudh VI, 10. IX, 12. Burnell 127a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20. Oppert 8248. Rice 216. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 545. 558. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, etc.

C. Keśavavaijayantī by Nanda Paṇḍita, written in 1622. IO. 915. 1246. 1247. 1543--45. Bik. 496. NW. 124. NP. V, 68. Bühler 545. 558.

Gadyaviṣṇusmṛti. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

Bṛhadviṣṇusmṛti. Bühler 557. Quoted by Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Madanapārijāta, etc.

Laghuviṣṇusmṛti. IO. 723. 2489. B. 3, 118. Bik. 497. Poona 639. Rice 212. Bühler 547. 557. Quoted by Halāyudha, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, etc.

Vṛddhaviṣṇusmṛti. B. 3, 122. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.

 viSNusvarUpadhyAnAdivarNana viṣṇusvarūpadhyānādivarṇana

Rādh 30.

 viSNusvAmin viṣṇusvāmin

the founder of a Vaiṣṇava sect. Works of H. H. Wilson 1, 34. 35. 119.

 viSNusvAmin viṣṇusvāmin

Quoted in Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 viSNusvAmin viṣṇusvāmin

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

 viSNuhari viṣṇuhari

poet. Skm.

 viSNuhRdaya viṣṇuhṛdaya

stotra. Rādh 28. 30. Burnell 200b.

 viSNoH SoDazanAmastotram viṣṇoḥ ṣoḍaśanāmastotram

Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 374.

 viSNoranusmRtiH viṣṇoranusmṛtiḥ

from the Śāntiparvan Mokṣadharma. Burnell 201a. See Anusmṛti.

 viSNoraSTAviMzatinAmastotram viṣṇoraṣṭāviṃśatināmastotram

Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 161.

 viSNormahAstutiH viṣṇormahāstutiḥ

Rādh 28.

 viSNvaGgiras viṣṇvaṅgiras

Samarakāmadīpikā.

 viSNvaSTottarazatanAman viṣṇvaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 197a. Mysore 8.

 viSNvAdidevatApUjAprakAra viṣṇvādidevatāpūjāprakāra

Burnell 146a.

 viSNvAvaraNapUjA viṣṇvāvaraṇapūjā

Burnell 147b.

 viSvaksenasaMhitA viṣvaksenasaṃhitā

āgama. Oppert 5171. 8249. II, 4159.

 vistArikA vistārikā

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Paramānanda. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 vihagendrasaMhitA vihagendrasaṃhitā

tantra. Burnell 205b. Oppert 5172. II, 4160.

 vihagendrasaMpAta vihagendrasaṃpāta

tantr. Oppert 6790.

 vihArakArikAH vihārakārikāḥ

śr. NP. VIII, 4.

--Āpast. B. 1, 148.

--Baudh. NP. IX, 4.

 vihAravApI vihāravāpī

mīm. by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. L. 1381. NP. VIII, 30.

 vihataSoDazI vihataṣoḍaśī

śr. L. 3204.

 vIkSAraNyamAhAtmya vīkṣāraṇyamāhātmya

Oppert 2439.

 vINAtantra vīṇātantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 vItamohopAkhyAna vītamohopākhyāna

vedānta. Burnell 95b.

 vIpsAvicAra vīpsāvicāra

ny. Hall p. 60. Oppert 8250.

 vIra vīra

or vīra bhaṭṭa poet. Skm. Sbhv.

 vIra AcArya vīra ācārya

a Jaina:

Gaṇitaśāstra. Mack. 160.

Gaṇitasārasaṃgraha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 594b] vIracaritra vīracaritra

a legendary history of Śālivāhana. Mack. 98. Compare Śālivāhanacaritra.

 vIracintAmaNi vīracintāmaṇi

by Śārṅgadhara. L. 360. 3084. Bik. 708. Peters. 2, 188 (Vīracūḍāmaṇi). This is merely an extract from the Śārṅgadharapaddhati (ch. 80. Dhanurveda).

 vIraNNArAdhya vīraṇṇārādhya

Colareṇukāsaṃvāda.

 vIratantra vīratantra

L. 229. 268. Mysore 4. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.

Vīratantre Śyāmāstotra or Karpūrastotra. L. 417.

 vIratantrayAmala vīratantrayāmala

Quoted by Pūrṇānda L. 2067.

 vIratApinyupaniSad vīratāpinyupaniṣad

B. 1, 132. 134.

 vIradatta vīradatta

poet. Skm.

 vIradeva vīradeva

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 36. Compare Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 1, 9.

 vIranArasiMhAvalokana vīranārasiṃhāvalokana

See Vīrasiṃhāvalokana.

 vIranArAyaNa vīranārāyaṇa

wrote some kāvya. Oppert 2440.

 vIranArAyaNa vīranārāyaṇa

Sāhityacintāmaṇi alaṃk.

 vIranArAyaNacarita vīranārāyaṇacarita

by Abhinavabhaṭṭabāṇa. Burnell 162a.

 vIraparAkrama vīraparākrama

jy. by Vāsudeva. B. 4, 196.

--music, by the same. B. 4, 274.

 vIrabali vīrabali

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

 vIrabhadra vīrabhadra

king, son of Bhadrendra, patron of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa (Tarkapradīpa). Hall p. 79.

 vIrabhadra vīrabhadra

an author. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

 vIrabhadra vīrabhadra

poet. Skm.

 vIrabhadra vīrabhadra

astronomer. Quoted by Utpala on Bṛhatsaṃ-hitā, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.

 vIrabhadra vīrabhadra

a medical author. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.

 vIrabhadra vīrabhadra

Nīlakaṇṭhastotra.

 vIrabhadrakAlikAkavaca vīrabhadrakālikākavaca

from the Vīrabhadratantra. Bik. 625.

 vIrabhadracampU vīrabhadracampū

by Mukteśvara Dīkṣita. Rice 252.

 vIrabhadratantra vīrabhadratantra

Oudh XI, 32. XII, 50. NP. V, 24. 134. X, 38. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 vIrabhadradeva vīrabhadradeva

of the Vaghela race, son of Rāmacandra, son of Vīrabhāru, son of Vīrasiṃha, son of Śālavāhana, composed in 1577:

Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi Kāmasūtraṭīkā. He was patron of Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa (Candrālokaṭīkā). L. 1784.

 [Vol. 1, Page 595a] vIrabhadradevacampU vīrabhadradevacampū

written in praise of the preceding king, by Padmanābha. Peters. 1, 101.

 vIrabhadramantra vīrabhadramantra

tantr. Taylor 1, 367.

 vIrabhadravijaya vīrabhadravijaya

kāvya, by Ekāmbara Somayājin. Rice 242.

--by Mukteśvara Somayājin. Rice 242.

 vIrabhadravijRmbhaNa vīrabhadravijṛmbhaṇa

nāṭaka. Hall preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

 vIrabhadrastotra vīrabhadrastotra

Taylor 1, 459.

 vIrabhAnu vīrabhānu

Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.

 vIrabhUpati vīrabhūpati

king of Vijayanagara (1418--34), son of Yuvabukka, was the patron of Cauṇḍappācārya (Prayogaratnamālā). Burnell 16a. Oxf. 371b.

 vIramalla vīramalla

a friend of Nandana (Mānavadharmaśāstravyākhyā). Bühler The Laws of Manu, Preface p. CXXXIII.

 vIramahezvara AcArya vīramaheśvara ācārya

(?):

Saṃgraha, vedānta. Rice 184.

 vIramahezvarAcArasaMgraha vīramaheśvarācārasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Nīlakaṇṭha Nāganātha. Taylor 1, 70.

Vīramaheśvārācārasaṃgrahe Śivarātrimāhātmya. Taylor 1, 292.

 vIramahezvarIya vīramaheśvarīya

vedānta. Rice 174.

 vIramahezvarIyatantra vīramaheśvarīyatantra

Oppert II, 4951.

 vIramAhendrakANDa vīramāhendrakāṇḍa

paur. NW. 474. Oppert 6215.

 vIramitrodaya vīramitrodaya

dh. by Mitramiśra. IO. 211. 642 (Dāyabhāga). 930 (Ācarakāṇḍa). 1501. 1502 (Vy.). Oxf. 295a. L. 824 (Āhnikaprakāśa). K. 194. B. 3, 122. Report XXIV. Ben. 143. 148 (Vyavahāraprakāśa). Bik. 495 (fr.). Tüb. 17. Pheh 14. Rādh 18. NP. II, 82 (Vyavahāraprakāśa). Oppert II, 6440. Bühler 558 (Vyavahāra). SB. 142 (Dāyabhāga).

--a C. on the Yājñavalkyasmṛti by the same. Peters. 2, 49. 187.

 vIramukundadeva vīramukundadeva

king of Utkala, patron of Mārkaṇḍeya Kavīndra (Prākṛtasarvasva). Oxf. 181b.

 vIrarAghava vīrarāghava

guru of Hanumad Ācārya (Vākyārthadīpikā). Hall p. 38.

 vIrarAghava vīrarāghava

Acyutapāramyastotra.

 vIrarAghava AcArya vīrarāghava ācārya

Asambhavapattra ny.

 vIrarAghava vīrarāghava

Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā.

Mahāvīracaritaṭīkā.

Mālavikāgnimitraṭīkā.

 vIrarAghava AcArya vīrarāghava ācārya

Tattvasāravyākhyā.

 vIrarAghava zAstrin vīrarāghava śāstrin

Tarkaratna.

 [Vol. 1, Page 595b] vIrarAghava vīrarāghava

Prayogacandrikā.

Prayogadarpaṇa.

Bhāgavatacandracandrikā, a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

Saccaritrasudhānidhi.

 vIrarAghava vīrarāghava

Viśvaguṇādarśa. Rice 252.

 vIrarAghava vīrarāghava

son of Rāma:

Prayogamuktāvalī Sv.

 vIrarAghavastava vīrarāghavastava

by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 276.

 vIrarAghavIya vīrarāghavīya

kāvya, an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa. Burnell 162a.

 vIravAmana vīravāmana

an author, quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239a.

 vIravijaya vīravijaya

an Īhāmṛga, by Kṛṣṇamiśra. NP. IX, 16.

 vIravRnda bhaTTa vīravṛnda bhaṭṭa

See Vṛnda:

Vṛnda med.

 vIrazaiva vīraśaiva

śaiva, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

 vIrazaivatattvavivaraNa vīraśaivatattvavivaraṇa

by Cannabasava. Taylor 1, 473.

 vIrazaivadIkSAvidhAna vīraśaivadīkṣāvidhāna

Taylor 1, 463. 470.

 vIrazaivapurANa vīraśaivapurāṇa

Oppert II, 6441.

 vIrazaivapradIpikA vīraśaivapradīpikā

by Gurudeva. Rice 322.

 vIrazaivaliGgArcanavidhi vīraśaivaliṅgārcanavidhi

Oppert 7229.

 vIrazaivasiddhAnta vīraśaivasiddhānta

by Vārāṇasīśvara. Taylor 1, 471.

 vIrazaivasiddhAntazikhAmaNi vīraśaivasiddhāntaśikhāmaṇi

Oppert II, 6442.

 vIrazaivAgama vīraśaivāgama

Paris (Tel. 33 II fr.).

 vIrazaivAcArapradIpikA vīraśaivācārapradīpikā

Taylor 1, 463.

 vIrazaivAnandacandrikA vīraśaivānandacandrikā

by Toḍadācārya. Rice 322.

 vIrazaivAmRtapurANa vīraśaivāmṛtapurāṇa

by Gubbi Mallaṇṇa. Rice 322.

 vIrazaivotkarSapradIpa vīraśaivotkarṣapradīpa

by Cannabasaveśvarasvāmin. Poona 107.

 vIrasarasvatI vīrasarasvatī

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī (same stanza).

 vIrasiMha daivajJa vīrasiṃha daivajña

son of Kāśīrāja:

Granthālaṃkāra jy.

 vIrasiMha vīrasiṃha

of the Tomara race (1375), son of Devavarman (1350), grandson of Kamalasiṃha (1325). He is the nominal author of:

Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

Nṛsiṃhodaya.

Vīrasiṃhāvaloka.

 vIrasiMhadeva vīrasiṃhadeva

son of Madhukarasāh, grandson of Pratāparudra, patron of Mitramiśra (Vīramitrodaya). Oxf. 295a.

 vIrasiMhamitrodaye saMskAraprakaraNam vīrasiṃhamitrodaye saṃskāraprakaraṇam

dh. by Rāma Jyotirvid. Bhk. 23.

 [Vol. 1, Page 596a] vIrasiMhazivendrapUjAkArikA vīrasiṃhaśivendrapūjākārikā

Burnell 147b.

 vIrasiMhAvaloka vīrasiṃhāvaloka

or vīrasiṃhāvalokana dh. by Vīrasiṃha. B. 3, 122. Bik. 495. Pheh 4. NW. 80.

--jy. by the same. B. 4, 196. Oudh XV, 168.

--med. by the same. Khn. 88. K. 218. B. 4, 240. Report XXXVI. Oudh XV, 140. NP. V, 130. BP. 86. 274. 374.

 vIrasiMhodayajAtaka vīrasiṃhodayajātaka

by Viśvanātha Paṇḍita. Bhk. 37.

 vIrasena vīrasena

(Oxf. 329a Vīrasoma):

Hastivaidyaka. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka 1, 2.

 vIrastotra vīrastotra

tantr. Rādh. 29.

 vIrasvAmin bhaTTa vīrasvāmin bhaṭṭa

father of Medhātithi.

 vIraharipralApa vīraharipralāpa

kāvya, by Kelipriya. B. 2, 108.

 vIrAgama vīrāgama

tantr. Burnell 205b. Rice 322. See Vīraśaivāgama.

 vIrezvara paNDita vīreśvara paṇḍita

guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned in the Preface to Rasagaṅgādhara in Kāvyamālā.

 vIrezvara mahADakara vīreśvara mahāḍakara

father of Sadāśiva, grandfather of Gaṅgādhara (Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā 1762, etc.). Hall p. 94.

 vIrezvara Thakkura vīreśvara ṭhakkura

father of Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura (Vivādaratnākara 1315). L. 1842.

 vIrezvara dIkSita vīreśvara dīkṣita

son of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita, father of Hari Dīkṣita (Śabdaratna).

 vIrezvara vīreśvara

son of Lakṣmaṇa, father of Veṇīdatta (Alaṃkāracandrodaya). IO. 235.

 vIrezvara bhaTTa vīreśvara bhaṭṭa

Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 vIrezvara vīreśvara

one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhañjana.

 vIrezvara vīreśvara

a writer on dharma. Quoted three times by Raghunandana.

 vIrezvara vīreśvara

Jāgadīśīṭīkā.

 vIrezvara vīreśvara

Jyeṣṭhāpūjāvilāsa.

 vIrezvara vīreśvara

Divākarapaddhatiprakāśavivaraṇa. See Jātakapaddhati by Śrīpati.

 vIrezvara paNDita vīreśvara paṇḍita

Rasaratnāvalī alaṃk.

 vIrezvara bhaTTa vīreśvara bhaṭṭa

son of Viśvanātha:

Saṃśayatattvanirūpaṇa.

 vIrezvara maudgalya vīreśvara maudgalya

son of Hari, a Drāviḍa:

Anyoktiśataka. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888. This contains pretty good poetry, but, probably, owing to its simplicity, is not quoted by any writer on poetry.

 [Vol. 1, Page 596b] vIrezvara vīreśvara

son of Hari Paṇḍita, grandson of Śiva Paṇḍita, of Puṇyastambha, wrote in 1598:

Āhnikamañjarīṭīkā.

 vIrezvarasUnu vīreśvarasūnu

Dānavākyāvalī.

 vIrezvarastotra vīreśvarastotra

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 203a.

 vIrezvarAnanda vīreśvarānanda

pupil of Hariharānanda:

Yogaratnākara.

 vIryamitra vīryamitra

poet. Skm.

 vRkSacikitsAropaNAdi vṛkṣacikitsāropaṇādi

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Rādh 33.

 vRkSadohada vṛkṣadohada

Oppert II, 3271.

 vRkSAyurveda vṛkṣāyurveda

Oppert II, 3271. A Vṛkṣāryurveda is mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata v. 123, and in Śp.

--by Surapāla. Oxf. 324b.

 vRkSodaya vṛkṣodaya

Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 vRkSodyApana vṛkṣodyāpana

dh. K. 194.

 vRtivallabha vṛtivallabha

nāṭaka, by Laghuvyāsa. B. 2, 124.

 vRttakalpadruma vṛttakalpadruma

metrics, by Jayagovinda. K. 94.

 vRttakautuka vṛttakautuka

by Viśvanātha, son of Caturbhuja. W. p. 226.

 vRttakaumudI vṛttakaumudī

by Jagadguru. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1535.

--by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 18.

 vRttacandrikA vṛttacandrikā

by Rāmadayālu. Oudh VII, 2. XII, 18. XVIII, 30.

 vRttacandrodaya vṛttacandrodaya

by Bhāskarādhvarin. K. 94. Ben. 32 (Bhāskararāya). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

 vRttataraGgiNI vṛttataraṅgiṇī

Lahore 1882, 3.

 vRttadarpaNa vṛttadarpaṇa

by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XIX, 58.

--by Jānakīnandana, son of Rāmānanda. L. 2038. K. 94.

--by Bhīṣmamiśra. L. 2028.

--by Maṇimiśra. Oudh III, 12.

--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 606.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 26.

 vRttadIpavyAkhyAna vṛttadīpavyākhyāna

Rice 28.

 vRttadIpikA vṛttadīpikā

by Kṛṣṇa. Khn. 50.

 vRttadyumaNi vṛttadyumaṇi

Oppert 1031. II, 1170.

--by Yaśvanta. Bühler 558.

 vRttapratyaya vṛttapratyaya

by Śaṅkaradayālu. Oudh VIII, 10.

C. Sammitavarṇā by the same. Oudh VIII, 12.

 vRttapratyayakaumudI vṛttapratyayakaumudī

by Piṅgala (?). Lahore 8.

 vRttapradIpa vṛttapradīpa

by Janārdana Vibudha. B. 3, 62.

--by Badarīnātha. Oudh X, 8.

 vRttamaNikoza vṛttamaṇikośa

Burnell 53b.

 vRttamANikyamAlA vṛttamāṇikyamālā

med. by Trimalla. K. 218. Oudh X, 10 (metres).

--by Suṣeṇa. Oudh 1876, 32.

 [Vol. 1, Page 597a] vRttamAlA vṛttamālā

and C. metrics, by Vallabhaji. B. 3, 62.

 vRttamuktAvalI vṛttamuktāvalī

and C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 618. NP. II, 124.

--by Gaṅgādāsa, son of Gopāladāsa. Bik. 281.

--on Prākṛt metres, by Maithila Durgādatta. IO. 45. Ben. 32. NW. 606.

 vRttamuktAvalI vṛttamuktāvalī

by Mallāri. K. 94.

C. Vṛttamuktāvalītarala by the same. IO. 1713. K. 94.

 vRttamuktAvalI vṛttamuktāvalī

composed by Harivyāsamiśra in 1574. W. p. 226.

 vRttamuktAvalITIkA vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā

by Miśra Sānanda. NP. III, 120.

 vRttamauktika vṛttamauktika

on Prākṛt metres, by Candraśekhara. IO. 2157. B. 3, 62 (and C.).

 vRttaratnAkara vṛttaratnākara

by Kedāra. Mack. 115. Cop. 15. IO. 56. 235. 1446. 1520. 1847. 2106. 2340. 2531. W. p. 225. 226. Oxf. 197b. 198a. L. 166. K. 96. B. 3, 62. Ben. 32. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 24 (and C.). Oudh XVI, 68. Burnell 53a (and C.). Mysore 1. Kāśīn. 20. H. 179. Oppert 615. 672. 788. 1032. 2256. 2704. 3217. 3488. 3691. 3856. 5173. 5832. 6670. 6791. 7004. 7639. 7781. II, 990. 1171. 1701. 1811. 2356. 2614. 2642. 3273. 3812. 4355. 4952. 5706. 6016. 6959. 7034. 8359. 8949. 9098. 9212. 9269. Rice 28. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 225 (and C.). See Abhinavaratnākara.

C. Burnell 53a. Kāśīn. 20. Poona 407. Oppert II, 3813. 6443. Rice 28.

C. Naukā by Ayodhyāprasāda. Oudh X, 8.

C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 610.

C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 616.

C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2441. 2705.

C. Sudhā by Cintāmaṇi. B. 3, 64. H. 180.

C. by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Oppert 4449. 6216. II, 4161. 5707.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Janārdana Vibudha. IO. 2340. Oxf. 198a. K. 94. B. 3, 62. 64. Rādh 24.

C. Vṛttaratnākarādarśa by Divākara, son of Mahādeva, composed in 1684. IO. 1555. Bik. 282. Another Divākara is quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 1, 2.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara, composed in 1545. IO. 56. Oxf. 198b. K. 96. Bik. 282.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. Oppert II, 8360.

C. by Raṅganātha. NW. 610.

C. Prabhā by Viśvanātha Kavi. Oudh VIII, 10.

C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. B. 3, 64.

C. Chandolakṣyalakṣaṇa by Śrīnātha, son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 53a.

C. Dhīśodhinī by Śrīnātha Kavi. Mysore 1. Oppert 5833.

C. Vṛttaratnāvalī by Sārasvata Sadāśiva Muni. Burnell 53b.

C. Sugamavṛtti by Samayasundaragaṇi. K. 96. Oudh IX, 8. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 396.

C. by Sulhaṇa. L. 157. Kh. 87. NW. VI, 28.

C. by Soma Paṇḍita. B. 3, 64. H. 181.

C. by Somacandragaṇi. L. 2886. B. 3, 64. Peters. 3, 396.

C. Vṛttaratnākarasetu, composed by Haribhāskara at Benares in 1676. IO. 235. 1520. W. p. 225. Oxf. 198a. L. 712. Ben. 32. Bik. 281. Rādh 24. NW. 610. Oudh VI, 8. XIV, 40. XVI, 68. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 396.

 vRttaratnAvalI vṛttaratnāvalī

Rādh 24.

--by Durgādatta. NP. II, 124.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Khn. 50.

--by Ravikara. Quoted IO. 2169.

--by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. K. 96. Ben. 32. NP. II, 124 (Vṛttamuktāvalī). Lahore 1882, 1. Oppert 1033.

--by Veṅkateśa. Burnell 53b. Oppert II, 2749. 8361.

 vRttaratnAvalI vṛttaratnāvalī

Vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā by Miśra Sānanda.

--Vṛttaratnākaraṭikā by Sadāśiva.

 vRttaratnAvalI vṛttaratnāvalī

med. by Maṇirāma. Oudh 1876, 32.

 vRttarAmAyaNa vṛttarāmāyaṇa

metrics, by Kavi (?), a pupil of Rāmānujācārya. Oudh V, 10.

 vRttalakSaNa vṛttalakṣaṇa

Oppert II, 2552.

 vRttavArttika vṛttavārttika

Oppert 3218. Compare the Vṛttamauktika of Candraśekhara, who calls his work a Vārttika to Piṅgala.

--by Umāpati. Oudh V, 10.

--by Vaidyanātha. Oudh XV, 58.

 vRttavinoda vṛttavinoda

by Fatehgiri. Oudh 1876, 10.

 vRttavivecana vṛttavivecana

Kāṭm. 10.

--by Durgāsahāya. Ben. 32.

 vRttazata vṛttaśata

or vṛttaśataka and C. jy. by Maheśvara. K. 242. Oudh V, 14. Peters. 2, 131. 195. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskāramayūkha.

 vRttasArAvalI vṛttasārāvalī

metrics. Bik. 282.

 vRttasudhodaya vṛttasudhodaya

by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 604. NP. I, 58.

--by Veṇīvilāsa. NP. II, 124.

 vRttArka vṛttārka

Rice 28.

 vRttikAra vṛttikāra

and vṛttikṛt Sāyaṇa in the Dhatuvṛtti and Kṣīrasvāmin in the Dhātutaraṅgiṇī mean by this name the authors of the Kāśikāvṛtti. Anantadeva in the Saṃskārakaustubha signifies by it Jayanta, the author of the Āśvalāyanakārikāḥ. Others again will allude by this term to some well-known commentator.

 bhaTTa vRttikAra bhaṭṭa vṛttikāra

poet. Sbhv.

 vRtticandrapradIpikAnirukti vṛtticandrapradīpikānirukti

gr. Oppert 1576.

 vRttidIpikA vṛttidīpikā

alaṃk. (?) by Jayakṛṣṇa Maunin. K. 104.

--philosophical grammar, by the same. L. 2027. Ben. 20. Oppert 3546. II, 1723.

 vRttipradIpa vṛttipradīpa

gr. Quoted in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 vRttipradIpa vṛttipradīpa

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

 vRttiprabhAkara vṛttiprabhākara

Pañcadaśīṭīkā by Niścaladāsasvāmin.

 vRttivAda vṛttivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 6538.

 vRttivArttika vṛttivārttika

Oppert II, 3814 (gr.). 6444 (vaid.).

--alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Divided into three chapters. Abhidhā, Lakṣaṇā, Vyakti. Paris (D 233 two first chapters). K. 104. Report XVII. NP. V, 184. VII, 44. Bhr. 216. SB. 190 (ny.). Quoted and criticised in the Rasagaṅgādhara.

 vRttisaMgraha vṛttisaṃgraha

a concise C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī, by Rāmacandra, a pupil of Nāgojī. IO. 616.

 vRttoktiratna vṛttoktiratna

metrics, and C. Parīkṣā, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, of the Tāra family. IO. 1415. SB. 293.

 vRddhakAverImAhAtmya vṛddhakāverīmāhātmya

Mack. 84.

 vRddhagarga vṛddhagarga

Utpātaśānti.

Rohiṇīśānti.

Vṛddhagārgī jy. Peters. 2, 195.

 vRddhagArgyasaMhitAyAM vṛddhagārgyasaṃhitāyāṃ

Jyeṣṭhānakṣatrajananaśānti. Ben. 138.

--Viṣaghaṭikājananaśānti. Ben. 140.

 vRddhagirimAhAtmya vṛddhagirimāhātmya

from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

 vRddhajAtaka vṛddhajātaka

jy. B. 4, 196.

 vRddhanyAsa vṛddhanyāsa

gr. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 vRddhabrahmasaMhitA vṛddhabrahmasaṃhitā

a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8.

 vRddhabrAhmaNopaniSadbhASya vṛddhabrāhmaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya. Tüb. 8.

 vRddhayavana AcArya vṛddhayavana ācārya

Mentioned in Mīnarājajātaka Oxf. 331b:

Yavanajātaka.

 vRddhayavanajAtaka vṛddhayavanajātaka

by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 196. NP. IX, 48. BP. 273. See Yavanajātaka.

 vRddhayavanezvara vṛddhayavaneśvara

an astrological work. Jac. 697.

 vRddhayogazataka vṛddhayogaśataka

med. See Yogaśataka.

 vRddhavasiSTha vṛddhavasiṣṭha

Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta or Viśvaprakāśa jy.

 vRddhazabdaratnazekhara vṛddhaśabdaratnaśekhara

gr. by Vaidyanātha. B. 3, 20. This is a mistake.

 vRddhAcalamAhAtmya vṛddhācalamāhātmya

Oppert II, 7203.

--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 vRddhAryabhaTa vṛddhāryabhaṭa

astronomer. Mentioned Oxf. 326a.

 bhaTTa vRddhi bhaṭṭa vṛddhi

poet. Śp. p. 88. Sbhv. Compare Kṣemavṛddhi, Śakavṛddhi.

 vRddhirAdaicsUtravicAra vṛddhirādaicsūtravicāra

gr. Burnell 41b.

 vRddhizrAddha vṛddhiśrāddha

dh. W. p. 348.

 vRddhizrAddhadIpikA vṛddhiśrāddhadīpikā

by Anantadeva. B. 3, 122.

 vRddhizrAddhaprayoga vṛddhiśrāddhaprayoga

by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 236.

 vRddhizrAddhavidhi vṛddhiśrāddhavidhi

by Karuṇāśaṅkara. NW. 108. 174.

 vRnda vṛnda

med. by Vīravṛnda Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 88. Oudh XIV, 108. Lahore 20. Here, as often, the work is named after the author. Quoted in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, in Yogasaṃgraha W. p. 296.

Vṛndaṭīkā. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.

 vRnda vṛnda

Vṛndasindhu med.

Siddhayoga med.

Siddhayogasaṃgraha.

 vRndamAdhava vṛndamādhava

med. B. 4, 240. Kāṭm. 13.

 vRndasaMhitA vṛndasaṃhitā

med. Oudh XI, 34.

 vRndasindhu vṛndasindhu

med. by Vṛnda. Oudh 1876, 32.

 vRndAraNyamAhAtmya vṛndāraṇyamāhātmya

Oppert 5104. 5859.

 vRndAvana zukla vṛndāvana śukla

Ādyādīpadānavidhi tantr. NW. 262. NP. III, 46.

Uṣācarita. NW. 440.

Kuberacarita. NW. 440.

Kṛtasmaravarṇana. NW. 440.

Keśavīpaddhatiṭīkā tantr. (?). NW. 252.

Koṭihomavidhi. NW. 242. NP. III, 50.

Gaṇeśārcanadīpikā. NW. 182.

Guṇamandāramañjarīṭippaṇa. NW. 608.

Gaurīcarita. NW. 440.

Caṇḍikārcanacandrikā. NW. 248.

Candronmīlanacandrikā jy. NW. 564.

Jñānapradīpa jy. Oudh VI, 8.

Tīrthasetu dh. NW. 142.

Dattakamīmāṃsāṭippaṇī. NW. 150.

Dānacandrikā. NW. 136. NP. III, 26.

Dāyatattvaṭīkā. NW. 146.

Durgāṭīkā. NW. 252.

Nṛsiṃhapūjāpaddhati. NW. 234.

Pāṭīsāraṭīkā jy. NW. 520.

Pratiṣṭhākalpalatā dh. NW. 94.

Praśnacūḍāmaṇi jy. NW. 524.

Praśnaviveka jy. NW. 522.

Bhāsvatyudāharaṇa. NW. 558.

Mathurāmāhātmyasaṃgraha. NW. 460.

Malamāsatattvaṭīkā. NW. 128.

Mārkaṇḍeyacarita. NW. 440.

Yogacandrikā jy. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.

Yogaviveka, yoga. NW. 424.

Yogasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 424.

Līlāvatīṭīkā jy. NW. 536.

Vālmīkicarita. NW. 442.

Ṣoḍaśīpaṭala tantr. NW. 256.

Sāmbacarita. NW. 440.

 vRndAvana gosvAmin vṛndāvana gosvāmin

Bhāgavatarahasya.

 vRndAvanakAvya vṛndāvanakāvya

B. 2, 108. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 22 (and C.). Peters. 1, 119. See Vṛndāvanaśataka.

--by a Kālidāsa with C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. K. 64.

 vRndAvanakAvyaTIkA vṛndāvanakāvyaṭīkā

by Rāmarṣi. IO. 2079.

 vRndAvanakhaNDe gargasaMhitA vṛndāvanakhaṇḍe gargasaṃhitā

paur. Oudh XIII, 38.

 vRndAvanacandra tarkAlaMkAra cakravartin vṛndāvanacandra tarkālaṃkāra cakravartin

son of Rādhācaraṇa Kavīndra Cakravartin:

Alaṃkārakaustubhadīdhitiprakāśikā, a C. on Kavikarṇapūra's Alaṃkārakaustubha.

 vRndAvanacampU vṛndāvanacampū

Rādh 23. See Ānandavṛndāvanacampū.

 vRndAvanadAsa vṛndāvanadāsa

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

Nityānandayugalāṣṭaka.

Rasakalpasārastava.

Rāmānujaguruparamparā.

 vRndAvanadeva vṛndāvanadeva

pupil of Nārāyaṇadeva, guru of Govindadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 vRndAvananirNaya vṛndāvananirṇaya

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 vRndAvanapaddhati vṛndāvanapaddhati

IO. 2403 (and C.).

 vRndAvanapratiSThA vṛndāvanapratiṣṭhā

Oppert II, 4086.

 vRndAvanamaJjarI vṛndāvanamañjarī

kāvya, by Mānasiṃha. K. 66.

 vRndAvanamAhAtmya vṛndāvanamāhātmya

B. 2, 50. Oppert II, 5534.

--from the Ādipurāṇa. Bhr. 30.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722.

 vRndAvanayamaka vṛndāvanayamaka

kāvya, by Mānāṅka. L. 541. Rādh 22. Peters. 3, 11a. 291. Sūcīpattra 13. Printed in Häberlin p. 453.

C. by Kāśīnātha. Kāvyamālā.

C. by Rāma Cakravartin. L. 1102.

C. by Śāntisūri. Sūcīpattra 13.

 vRndAvanarahasya vṛndāvanarahasya

from Varāhasaṃhitā. K. 30.

 vRndAvanalIlAmRta vṛndāvanalīlāmṛta

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

 vRndAvanavinoda vṛndāvanavinoda

kāvya, by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. NP. V, 186. SB. 311.

 vRndAvanazataka vṛndāvanaśataka

kāvya. Rādh 22. 30.

--by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. L. 2122. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Peters. 3, 396. Printed in Häberlin p. 430.

 vRndAvanAkhyAna vṛndāvanākhyāna

Oppert 2912.

--stotra, by Gururāja. Rice 274.

 vRSadAna vṛṣadāna

dh. Oudh XVI, 88. 90.

 vRSabhatIrthamAhAtmya vṛṣabhatīrthamāhātmya

Oppert II, 7204.

 vRSabhadAna vṛṣabhadāna

dh. Oudh XIX, 82.

 vRSabhadhvajezvaramAhAtmya vṛṣabhadhvajeśvaramāhātmya

NW. 470.

 vRSabhalakSaNa vṛṣabhalakṣaṇa

from the Matsyapurāṇa. Burnell 192a.

 vRSabhasvargavidhAna vṛṣabhasvargavidhāna

dh. Rice 216.

 vRSabhAdrimAhAtmya vṛṣabhādrimāhātmya

Oppert 5866.

 vRSabhAnujA vṛṣabhānujā

nāṭikā, by Mathurādāsa. L. 1223. B. 2, 124. Rādh 23. SB. 311. Printed in Pandit 2. 3.

 vRSabhotsarga vṛṣabhotsarga

dh. Burnell 149b.

 vRSarAja vṛṣarāja

(?):

Basvarāja (?). med. K. 214.

 vRSAkapizastra vṛṣākapiśastra

śr. B. 1, 28. NP. X, 4. Burnell 28b.

 vRSotsarga vṛṣotsarga

the 18th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 vRSotsargakaumudI vṛṣotsargakaumudī

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 3153.

 vRSotsargatattva vṛṣotsargatattva

by Raghunandana. Rādh 19. He wrote one for the three Vedas:

Ṛv. L. 2349.

Yv. Oxf. 290a. Paris (B 72).

Sv. IO. 473. Oxf. 290b.

 vRSotsargapaddhati vṛṣotsargapaddhati

Rādh 37.

--Kāty. Bik. 503.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 24.

 vRSotsargapariziSTa vṛṣotsargapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Oxf. 383b. Peters. 2, 180.

 vRSotsargaprayoga vṛṣotsargaprayoga

Paris (D 303 VII).

--Yv. L. 630 (Vācaspatimiśrasammata),

--Chandoga, attributed to Raghunandana. IO. 1301 A.

 vRSotsargavidhi vṛṣotsargavidhi

by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

 vRSTikarendraprakaraNa vṛṣṭikarendraprakaraṇa

Rādh 44.

 vRSNigupta vṛṣṇigupta

poet. Sbhv.

 vegaTa AcArya vegaṭa ācārya

(Veṅkaṭa?):

Tattvamārtaṇḍa. Mysore 6.

 veganAzyanAzakabhAvArtharahasya veganāśyanāśakabhāvārtharahasya

ny. Hall p. 62.

 vegarAjasaMhitA vegarājasaṃhitā

composed by Vegarāja in 1494. Peters. 2, 105.

 vegavatIstotra vegavatīstotra

Oppert 113.

 vegAsetustuti vegāsetustuti

Taylor 1, 145.

 veGkaTa veṅkaṭa

king of Vijayanagara, patron of Appayya Dīkṣita. Oxf. 213a.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

father of Mādhava (Vedabhāṣya). Devarāja p. 4.

 [Vol. 1, Page 600a] veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Advaitavidyāvicāra.

 veGkaTa zAstrin veṅkaṭa śāstrin

Advaitānandalaharī.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

of Surapura:

Alaṃkārakaustubha.

Gajasūtravādārtha.

Ṇatvakhaṇḍana.

Tātparyadarpaṇa.

Nañsūtrārthavāda.

Puchabrahmavādakhaṇḍana.

Prachannabrahmavādanirākaraṇa.

Vedāntakaustubha.

Vedāntācāryacaritra Vaibhavaprakāśikā.

Śivādityamaṇidīpikākhaṇḍana.

Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī nāṭaka.

Ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa.

 paravastu veGkaTa AcArya paravastu veṅkaṭa ācārya

Ācāryacampū.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Āśaucadaśaka.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Āśaucaśatakaṭīkā.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Uttaracampū. See Campūrāmāyaṇa and Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa.

 veGkaTa kavi veṅkaṭa kavi

of Kāñcīpura:

Kandarpadarpaṇa bhāṇa.

 roTi veGkaTa AcArya roṭi veṅkaṭa ācārya

C. on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā.

 veGkaTa vijayin veṅkaṭa vijayin

Karmaprāyaścitta.

 veGkaTa yajvan veṅkaṭa yajvan

Kālāmṛta and C. jy. In Oppert II, 917 this work is called Karṇāmṛta.

 veGkaTa yogin veṅkaṭa yogin

Kriyāyoga Rāmatārakamantraṭīkā.

 veGkaTa bhaTTa veṅkaṭa bhaṭṭa

Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā on Aṇumadhvavijaya.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Cidānandastavarājaṭīkā.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitikroḍa.

 veGkaTa kavi veṅkaṭa kavi

Narasiṃhabhāratīvilāsa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 600b] veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Pādukāsahasra.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Praṇavadarpaṇa.

 arazAnipAla veGkaTa AcArya araśānipāla veṅkaṭa ācārya

Pradyumnānanda bhāṇa.

Subhāṣitakaustubha.

 veGkaTa vAjapeyin veṅkaṭa vājapeyin

Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

 veGkaTa bhaTTa veṅkaṭa bhaṭṭa

Bhoṃsalavaṃśāvalī.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Mīmāṃsāmakaranda.

 veGkaTa yajvan veṅkaṭa yajvan

Yatiprativandanakhaṇḍana.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Yādavarāghavīya.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Yogagrantha.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha.

 veGkaTa adhvarin veṅkaṭa adhvarin

Vidhitrayaparitrāṇa.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Vṛttadarpaṇa.

 veGkaTa bhaTTa veṅkaṭa bhaṭṭa

Vetālaviṃśati.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Vedapādastava.

 veGkaTa adhvarin veṅkaṭa adhvarin

Śṛṅgāradīpaka bhāṇa.

Śravaṇānanda stotra.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Śleṣacampūrāmāyaṇa.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Sāttvikapurāṇavibhāga.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Siddhāntasaṃgraha, vedānta.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Smārtaprāyaścittavinirṇaya.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Hayagrīvadaṇḍaka.

 [Vol. 1, Page 601a] veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

or veṅkaṭanātha son of Ananta Sūri:

Saṃkalpasūryodaya nāṭaka.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

son of Tātaya:

Kokilasaṃdeśa kāvya.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

son of Tātācārya:

Siddhāntaratnāvalī, vedānta.

 veGkaTa adhvarin veṅkaṭa adhvarin

son of Maśaka:

Śrīnivāsacampū.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

of Kāñcīnagara, son of Raghunātha Dīkṣita, grandson of Appayya Dīkṣita:

Lakṣmīsahasranāmastotra.

Viśvaguṇādarśa.

Hastigiricampū.

 veGkaTa veṅkaṭa

son of Veṅkaṭa, grandson of Sūryanārāyaṇa, of Madras, compiled at the beginning of this century:

Śabdārthakalpataru lex.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

or veṅkaṭeśa son of Śrīraṅganātha:

Aghanirṇaya and C..

Rahasyatrayasāra.

Śatadūṣaṇī.

 bAdhUla veGkaTa guru bādhūla veṅkaṭa guru

son of Śrīśaila Deśika or Śrīnātha:

Tattvārthadīpikā Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāṭīkā.

 veGkaTakavIya veṅkaṭakavīya

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭa Kavi. Oppert 3857.

 veGkaTakRSNa veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa

wrote some work on dharma. Oppert 321.

 veGkaTakRSNa dIkSita veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa dīkṣita

added the seventh book to the Campūrāmāyaṇa. Paris (Gr. 14). Rice 246. 248. See Uttaracampū.

 veGkaTakRSNa veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa

Vivṛti gr. Oppert II, 1809.

Śabdabhedanirūpaṇa gr.

 veGkaTagirinAtha veṅkaṭagirinātha

or veṅkaṭeśa guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.

 veGkaTagirimAhAtmya veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya

B. 2, 50. Oppert 2442. 5174. 5867. 6432. 7405. II, 4261. 7291. See Veṅkaṭācalamāhātmya, Veṅkaṭādrimāhātmya.

--from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Rice 88.

--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189. Taylor 1, 59.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 30. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 164. 292. 439. 441.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa (North Arcot province). Burnell 190b. P. 9.

--from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.

--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ben. 47. NW. 484. Burnell 193b. Bhr. 80. Peters. 1, 119. Taylor 1, 164.

--from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Burnell 192b. Taylor 1, 439.

--from the Harivaṃśa. Rice 88.

--by Devīdāsa. B. 2, 50.

 [Vol. 1, Page 601b] veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

Compare Veṅkaṭeśa, Veṅkaṭeśvara.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

Quoted in the Rāmānujadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

Abhayadānasāra, Abhayapradāna, Abhayapradānasāra.

Gopālaviṃśati.

Nikṣeparakṣā.

Prapannamālikā.

Lakṣmīstotra.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

Garuḍapañcāśat.

Dayāśataka.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

Prahlādavijaya kāvya.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

C. on Brahmānandagiri's Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

C. on a stotra by Yāmunācārya. L. 2805.

 veGkaTanAtha vAjapeyin veṅkaṭanātha vājapeyin

Śulbakārikā. See Veṅkaṭeśvara, son of Govinda.

 veGkaTanAtha vaidikasArvabhauma veṅkaṭanātha vaidikasārvabhauma

son of Raṅganāthārya, grandson of Sarasvatīvallabha:

Smṛtiratnākara.

 veGkaTabhaiT veṅkaṭabhaiṭ

vaidic. Oppert 7230. Compare Rāvaṇabhaiṭ, Vaidyanāthabhaiṭ.

 veGkaTarAja veṅkaṭarāja

Catūrāśibhūbaliprakaraṇa.

 veGkaTarAma veṅkaṭarāma

Nyāyakaumudī.

 veGkaTarAya veṅkaṭarāya

Sarvapurāṇārthasaṃgraha.

 veGkaTasubbAzAstrin veṅkaṭasubbāśāstrin

Bhāṣāmañjarī.

 veGkaTAcala sUri veṅkaṭācala sūri

Subodhinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 veGkaTAcalamAhAtmya veṅkaṭācalamāhātmya

(Tirupati in North Arcot). Mack. 85. Oppert 10. 322. 1711. II, 3534. 3815. Rice 88. See Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya, Veṅkaṭādrimāhātmya.

 veGkaTAcalezvaramaGgalAzAsana veṅkaṭācaleśvaramaṅgalāśāsana

Taylor 1, 99.

 veGkaTAcAryavAdArtha veṅkaṭācāryavādārtha

ny. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 9658.

 veGkaTAdri yajvan veṅkaṭādri yajvan

son of Sūra Bhaṭṭa, brother of Somanātha Bhaṭṭa (Mayūkhamālikā). Hall p. 176.

 veGkaTAdri bhaTTa veṅkaṭādri bhaṭṭa

father of Tirumala Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara). Lgr. 157.

 [Vol. 1, Page 602a] rAyasa veGkaTAdri rāyasa veṅkaṭādri

Āśaucanirṇaya or Smṛtikaustubha.

 veGkaTAdrinAtha veṅkaṭādrinātha

or veṅkaṭādrināyaka or veṅkaṭeśvara (Peters. 1, 120):

Śivagītāṭīkā.

 veGkaTAdrinAthIyagrahatantra veṅkaṭādrināthīyagrahatantra

jy. by Nṛsiṃha Sūri. Burnell 76a.

 veGkaTAdrimAhAtmya veṅkaṭādrimāhātmya

Oppert 3016.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Oudh XIV, 24.

 veGkaTeza dIkSita veṅkaṭeśa dīkṣita

father of Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭi Dīkṣita (Siddhāntacandrodaya 1774). Hall p. 70.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Āśauca from his Smṛtisaṃgraha.

 veGkaTeza kavi veṅkaṭeśa kavi

Unmattaprahasana.

Kṛṣṇarājavijaya.

Citrabandharāmāyaṇa.

Bhānuprabandha prahasana.

Rāghavānanda nāṭaka.

Rāmābhyudaya kāvya.

Veṅkaṭeśvarīya kāvya. Oppert 3858.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Kālacakrajātaka.

Tājikasāra.

Bhāvakaumudī.

Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

Yogārṇava jy.

Sarvārthacintāmaṇi.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Catuḥślokīṭīkā.

 veGkaTeza paNDita veṅkaṭeśa paṇḍita

Jātakacandrikā.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Vṛttaratnāvalī.

 veGkaTeza paNDita veṅkaṭeśa paṇḍita

Sanmārgamaṇidarpaṇa.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Smṛtisaṃgraha.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Smṛtisārasarvasva.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Haṃsasaṃdeśa kāvya.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

with the surname goḍabola son of Rādhāgaṅgādhara, pupil of Vināyaka:

Kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṅgikā.

 veGkaTezakavaca veṅkaṭeśakavaca

from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

 veGkaTezadvAdazanAman veṅkaṭeśadvādaśanāman

Burnell 198a. Oppert II, 258.

 veGkaTezanamaskArASTaka veṅkaṭeśanamaskārāṣṭaka

Burnell 198a.

 veGkaTezapaJcAzat veṅkaṭeśapañcāśat

Oppert II, 4163.

 veGkaTezaprahasana veṅkaṭeśaprahasana

by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Bühler 542.

 veGkaTezamaGgala veṅkaṭeśamaṅgala

Oppert II, 4164.

 veGkaTezamaGgalAzAsana veṅkaṭeśamaṅgalāśāsana

Taylor 1, 100. 102.

 veGkaTezamAlAmantra veṅkaṭeśamālāmantra

Rice 298.

 veGkaTezamAhAtmya veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya

B. 2, 50. Poona 246.

--from the Ādityapurāṇa. Rice 88.

--from the Pāñcarātra. Rice 90.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhr. 572. Rice 90.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Rice 90.

--from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Rice 90.

--from the Varāhapurāṇa. SB. 242.

 veGkaTezarahasya veṅkaṭeśarahasya

Burnell 201a.

 veGkaTezazataka veṅkaṭeśaśataka

stotra. Oppert 2040.

 veGkaTezasahasranAman veṅkaṭeśasahasranāman

Burnell 197a. Oppert II, 4953. See Veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman.

C. by Satyavijayaśiṣya. BP. 305.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Poona 412. 575.

 veGkaTezasuprabhAta veṅkaṭeśasuprabhāta

stotra. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert 114. 162. II, 1002. 1846.

 veGkaTezastotra veṅkaṭeśastotra

Oppert II, 259.

--from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa, having as its second name Ānandanilayastotra. Burnell 198a. 201a.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

--from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

--from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

 veGkaTezASTaka veṅkaṭeśāṣṭaka

Burnell 199a.

 veGkaTezASTottarazatanAman veṅkaṭeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 360. 362.

 veGkaTezvara veṅkaṭeśvara

Rāghavābhyudaya nāṭaka.

 veGkaTezvara veṅkaṭeśvara

Veṅkaṭeśaprahasana.

 veGkaTezvara kauNDinya veṅkaṭeśvara kauṇḍinya

wrote at the end of the XVIIth century: Śābdikavidvatkavipramodaka.

 veGkaTezvara dIkSita veṅkaṭeśvara dīkṣita

son of Govinda Dīkṣita, younger brother and pupil of Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita:

Āgnīdhraprayoga.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Baudh.

Baudhāyanakarmāntasūtramīmāṃsā.

Baudhāyanacayanamantrānukramaṇī.

Baudhāyanamahāgnicayanaprayoga.

Baudhāyanaśulbamīmāṃsā.

Baudhāyanasomaprayoga.

Vārttikābharaṇa on the Ṭupṭīkā.

 veGkaTezvara veṅkaṭeśvara

son of Dakṣiṇāmūrti:

Lalitā Patañjalicaritaṭīkā.

 veGkaTezvaracAturbhadrikA veṅkaṭeśvaracāturbhadrikā

praise of Viṣṇu, by Rāmacandra. Taylor 1, 361.

 veGkaTezvaramaGgalastotra veṅkaṭeśvaramaṅgalastotra

Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 375.

 veGkaTezvaramAhAtmya veṅkaṭeśvaramāhātmya

(Tirupati). Mack. 85. Oppert II, 358.

 veGkaTezvarasahasranAman veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman

Oppert 2149.

 veGkaTezvarastotra veṅkaṭeśvarastotra

Taylor 1, 98.

 veGkappa veṅkappa

Kāmavilāsa bhāṇa.

 pradhAna veGkappayya pradhāna veṅkappayya

Alaṃkāramaṇidarpaṇa.

Cidadvaitakalpa and Cidadvaitakalpavalli.

 veGkayya prabhu veṅkayya prabhu

Kuśalacampū.

 vecArAma nyAyAlaMkAra vecārāma nyāyālaṃkāra

son of Rājarāma:

Ānandataraṅgiṇī and its C. Siddhāntatari. In this work he mentions his Kāvyaratnākara, Caitanyarahasya, Bhaiṣajyaratnākara, Siddhāntamanoramā.

Siddhāntamaṇimañjarī jy.

 vecurAma vecurāma

Smṛtiratnāvalī.

 veNirAma veṇirāma

Manoramāpariṇayanacarita.

Sudarśanasukarṇakacarita.

 veNI veṇī

dh. Bik. 492.

 veNIdatta veṇīdatta

father of Gopikānta (Nyayapradīpa). L. 2913.

 veNIdatta veṇīdatta

Audīcyaprakāśa dh.

 veNIdatta vAgIza bhaTTa veṇīdatta vāgīśa bhaṭṭa

Tarkasamayakhaṇḍana.

 veNIdatta veṇīdatta

Balabhūṣā Tattvamuktāvalīṭīkā.

 veNIdatta veṇīdatta

Bhāvarthadīpikā Śataślokīcandrakalāṭīkā med.

 veNIdatta veṇīdatta

son of Jagajjīvana, grandson of Nīlakaṇṭha, composed in 1644:

Pañcatattvaprakāśa, lex.

Padyaveṇī.

 veNIdatta zarman tarkavAgIza bhaTTAcArya veṇīdatta śarman tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

son of Vireśvara, grandson of Lakṣmaṇa:

Alaṃkāracandrodaya.

Rasikarañjinī Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā, composed in 1553.

 veNIdAsa veṇīdāsa

father of Govardhana (Saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati). IO. 1729 A.

 veNImAdhava veṇīmādhava

son of Bālakṛṣṇa, brother of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīṭīkā 1656). Oxf. 135b.

 veNImAdhava veṇīmādhava

Śabdaratnākara gr.

 veNImAdhava veṇīmādhava

Holikotpatti.

 veNIrAma zAkadvIpin veṇīrāma śākadvīpin

Jātisāṃkaryavāda.

Māṃsabhakṣaṇadīpikā.

 veNIrAma dharmAdhikArin veṇīrāma dharmādhikārin

Paṇḍitāhlādinī Bālabhūṣāsāraṭīkā.

 veNIrUpa veṇīrūpa

kāvya. Sūcīpattra 94.

 veNIvilAsa veṇīvilāsa

Lakṣmīvilāsa kāvya.

Vṛttasudhodaya.

 veNIsaMhAra veṇīsaṃhāra

or veṇīsaṃvaraṇa nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Jones 413. IO. 1835. W. p. 163. Oxf. 145b. 146a. Paris (D 109). K. 74. B. 2, 124. Ben. 37. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 23. Burnell 172b. Gu. 4. Bh. 23. Poona 214. H. 109. Oppert 616. 673. 922. 1577. 1712. 3489. 6217. 6433. 6671. II, 858. 992. 1176. 2750. 6017. 6707. 7035. 8362. 9099. 10414. Rice 264. Peters. 3, 396. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 193.

C. Oppert II, 8363.

C. by Jagaddhara. IO. 1503. W. p. 163. Oxf. 146a. K. 74.

Prākṛtacandrikā. Peters. 1, 117.

 veNugIta veṇugīta

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 veNugopAlapratiSThA veṇugopālapratiṣṭhā

dh. Burnell 148a.

 vetAla vetāla

poet. Skm.

 vetAla bhaTTa vetāla bhaṭṭa

poet. Skm. See Nītipradīpa.

 vetAlakavaca vetālakavaca

from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

 vetAlapaJcaviMzati vetālapañcaviṃśati

popular stories. L. 127. B. 2, 130. Report XIII. Pheh 5. Rādh 22. Oudh III, 10. Bühler 541. 555.

--by Kṣemendra, from his Bṛhatkathāmañjari. Burnell 167a.

--by Jambhaladatta. Oxf. 152a. L. 128. Oppert 2443. II, 1375. 4165. 4954. 8364.

--by Vallabha. Peters. 3, 396.

--by Śivadāsa. Mack. 112. IO. 1668. 1765. L. 126. K. 76. Ben. 35. Bik. 264. Oudh XIX, 136. NP. X, 16. Burnell 166b. Bl. 4. Bhr. 170. H. 114. 115. Taylor 1, 195.

--by Somadeva from his Kathāsaritsāgara. Oxf. 151b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 604a] vetAlaviMzati vetālaviṃśati

by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4544.

 vetAlastotra vetālastotra

Burnell 199a.

 vetravanamAhAtmya vetravanamāhātmya

Oppert II, 7760.

 veda veda

Saṃgītapuṣpāñjali.

Saṃgītamakaranda, written for Makaranda Śrīsāha.

 vedakavisvAmin vedakavisvāmin

Vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka.

 vedagarbha vedagarbha

a tract on oṃkāra. L. 2334.

 vedagarbhApurImAhAtmya vedagarbhāpurīmāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ben. 47. NW. 484.

 vedagarbhAmAhAtmya vedagarbhāmāhātmya

NW. 476.

 vedataijasa vedataijasa

a C. on the Vyāsaśikṣā by Sūryanārāyaṇa.

 vedadIpa vedadīpa

Mahīdhara's C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.

 vedadIpikA vedadīpikā

Brahmasūtraṭīkā, by Rāmānujācārya. B. 4, 74. This is his Vedāntadīpa.

 vedadhara vedadhara

or vedeśa See Jagaddhara.

 vedanighaNTu vedanighaṇṭu

Oppert II, 5570. 8092. See Nighaṇṭu.

 vedanidhitIrtha vedanidhitīrtha

formerly Pradyumnācārya, successor of Vidyādhīśatīrtha, Ānandatīrtha school, died in 1576. Bhr. p. 204.

 vedanyAsastotraratnanAmAvalI vedanyāsastotraratnanāmāvalī

(Vedavyāsa°?) stotra. Oppert II, 260.

 vedapadadarpaNa vedapadadarpaṇa

on the pada text, by Yallārya Yajvan. Mysore 2.

 vedapAdarAmAyaNa vedapādarāmāyaṇa

bhakti, by Bādhūli Rāmānujācārya. Oudh X, 22.

 vedapAdazivastotra vedapādaśivastotra

from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhk. 17. See Śivastotra.

 vedapAdastava vedapādastava

stotra. Oppert 2041. 3490. 7005. II, 2003. 4166.

--attributed to Jaimini. Taylor 1, 176. 457. Rice 276.

--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

--by Viśveśvara. Oppert 7001.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 4955.

--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 6018.

 vedapAdastotra vedapādastotra

by Bharadvāja. SB. 338.

 vedapArAyaNavidhi vedapārāyaṇavidhi

dh. W. p. 39.

--from the Mahārṇava. P. 11.

 vedaprakAza vedaprakāśa

mīm. by Satyānandatīrtha Yati. Hall p. 189.

 vedabhAgAdi vedabhāgādi

vaid. Rādh 2. Oppert 2444.

 vedabhASya vedabhāṣya

Taitt. by Bhāskara. Oppert 3357. 5285.

--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 730. 4194. 5456.

 vedamantradaNDaka karmopayogin vedamantradaṇḍaka karmopayogin

Pheh 3.

 vedamantrAnukramaNikA vedamantrānukramaṇikā

Rādh 2.

 vedamantrArthadIpikA vedamantrārthadīpikā

by Śatrughna. See Mantrārthadīpikā.

 vedamAtRTIkA vedamātṛṭīkā

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 vedamAhAtmya vedamāhātmya

by Vyāghra (?). P. 11.

 [Vol. 1, Page 604b] vedamitra vedamitra

Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 1, 11.

 vedamitra vedamitra

father of Viṣṇumitra (Ṛkprātiśākhya). Oxf. 405b.

 vedamizra vedamiśra

Pāraskaragṛhyaprakāśa. Used by Murārimiśra.

Vasiṣṭhasmṛtiṭīkā.

 vedamizra vedamiśra

Śāntibhāṣya.

 vedamukha vedamukha

vaid. by Sītārāma Paralīkara. K. 12.

 vedarAzikRtastotra vedarāśikṛtastotra

Oppert 3692.

 vedalakSaNa vedalakṣaṇa

a feeble and mischievous designation of vaidic works. Oppert 1034. 2042. 2152 (by Somanātha). 7231. II, 2357, and ad infinitum.

 vedalakSaNa vedalakṣaṇa

(?) Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha.

 vedalakSaNasUtravRtti jaTApaTala vedalakṣaṇasūtravṛtti jaṭāpaṭala

Rice 12. This is rubbish.

 vedavicAra vedavicāra

B. 3, 122. See Vedārthavicāra.

 vedavilAsinI vedavilāsinī

tantr. by Śatrughna. Quoted in his Mantrārthadīpikā L. 1936. Peters. 2, 114.

 vedavedAntatattvasAre zAlagrAmamAhAtmyam vedavedāntatattvasāre śālagrāmamāhātmyam

Paris (B 95 c).

 vedavyAsa vedavyāsa

Annapūrṇāstotra.

Praṇavakalpa.

Mādhavastavarāja.

Vakratuṇḍāṣṭaka.

 vedavyAsatIrtha vedavyāsatīrtha

formerly Vyāsācārya, successor of Raghūttamatīrtha, Mādhva school, died in 1560. Bhr. p. 204.

 vedavyAsasvAmin vedavyāsasvāmin

His school mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 vedavrata vedavrata

dh. Oppert 7574.

 vedavratAnAM vidhiH vedavratānāṃ vidhiḥ

a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Oxf. 382b.

 vedazirobhUSaNa vedaśirobhūṣaṇa

a C. on the Yājñikyupaniṣad.

 vedasamarthana vedasamarthana

an. Oppert II, 3032.

 vedasArarahasya vedasārarahasya

or prapañcasāra Poona 292.

 vedasArazivasahasranAman vedasāraśivasahasranāman

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 1713. Probably, identical with the next.

 vedasArazivastava vedasāraśivastava

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Häberlin p. 512, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 51.

 vedasArasahasranAman vedasārasahasranāman

Poona II, 41. Oppert 3859. II, 7327. 9986. See Śivasahasranāman.

 vedasUktabhASya vedasūktabhāṣya

by Nāgeśa. B. 1, 28.

 vedastuti vedastuti

or śrutistuti from the tenth skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (ch. 87). Ben. 44. Oudh XV, 24.

C. Rādh 41. NP. VIII, 20.

C. by Kāśīnāthopādhyāya. Oudh XVII, 10.

C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Keśavaprasāda Kāśmīrin. Oudh 1877, 14.

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. NW. 492.

C. by Paramānanda. NW. 492.

C. by Bāpūdeva. K. 30.

C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Rādh 41. Oudh XV, 20.

C. by Rādhāramaṇadāsa. Oudh XIII, 36.

C. Vedastutilaghūpāya by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1044. He had before this published a larger C..

C. Vedastutikārikā, a metrical paraphrase, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 145.

C. by Śrīdharasvāmin, from his C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

CC. L. 2466.

CC. Anvayabodhinī by Cakracūḍāmani or Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin, composed in 1659. L. 693. 1562. K. 20. Report IV. Oudh XIII, 36. 42. BA. 18.

CC. by Raghunātha Cakravartin. L. 962. Oudh IV, 9. BA. 18. W. 1611.

C. by Śrīnivāsa. K. 30. Oudh XV, 24.

Śrutistutivyākhyāṭīkā by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 58.

 vedAGga vedāṅga

six supplementary vaidic treatises, namely Śikṣā, Jyotiṣa, Chandas, Nighaṇṭu, Nirukta, Kalpa. They are given separately.--Bodl. 17 (Śikṣā, Jyotiṣa, Chandas, Nighaṇṭu, Nirukta). P. 9. Bühler 539 (Śikṣā, Jyotiṣa, Chandas).

 vedAGgatIrtha vedāṅgatīrtha

Madhvavijayaṭīkā.

 vedAGgarAya vedāṅgarāya

Āśaucacandrikā.

 vedAGgarAya vedāṅgarāya

Mahārudrapaddhati.

 vedAGgarAya vedāṅgarāya

formerly mālajit son of Tigulābhaṭṭa, grandson of Ratnabhaṭṭa (of Śrīsthala in Gujarat), father of Nandikeśvara (Gaṇakamaṇḍana), wrote for Ṣah Jehān (1627--57) in 1643:

Pārasīprakāśa.

Śrāddhadīpikā.

 vedAcArya Avasathika vedācārya āvasathika

Smṛtiratnākara.

 vedAnadhyAya vedānadhyāya

dh. L. 2508 (one leaf).

 vedAnukramaNikA vedānukramaṇikā

Rādh 43.

 vedAnusmRti vedānusmṛti

vedānta. B. 4, 94.

 vedAnta vedānta

by Svātmānandopadeśa. B. 4, 94. The latter is likely to be the true title.

 vedAntakataka vedāntakataka

critical remarks on the Brahmasūtrabhāṣya of Śaṅkarācārya, and three of his commentators, Sureśvara, Padmapāda, Vācaspatimiśra, by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. IO. 559. Hall p. 154. K. 130. Ben. 78. Oudh 1876, 24. X, 4. Quoted by him in his C. on Bhīṣmaparvan 6, 42. 78.

 vedAntakathAratna vedāntakathāratna

by Govinda Śarman. Taylor 1, 200.

 vedAntakalpataru vedāntakalpataru

by Amalānanda, and vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita, see Bhāmatī.

 vedAntakalpataruparimalakhaNDana vedāntakalpataruparimalakhaṇḍana

by Narasiṃha Vājapeyin. Oppert II, 9404.

 vedAntakalpadruma vedāntakalpadruma

Kh. 72. Perhaps, the Vedāntakalpataru.

 vedAntakalpalatikA vedāntakalpalatikā

B. 4, 44. Sūcīpattra 59.

--a vindication of the views of the Vedānta on salvation from adverse philosophical systems, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 539. W. p. 182. Hall p. 132. L. 1414. Ben. 71. 73. 74. Oudh XI, 16. Oppert 3219. 5309. II, 9422.

 vedAntakArikAvali vedāntakārikāvali

Oppert 5653. II, 3535. 8950.

--by Varadadeśikācārya. Oppert II, 2977.

 vedAntakaumudI vedāntakaumudī

by Rāmādvaya or Rāmapaṇḍita. P. 23. Sūcīpattra 60.

Dīpikā. P. 23.

Bhāṣyadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 60.

 vedAntakaustubha vedāntakaustubha

Burnell 97b. Mysore 6.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya of Surapura. Oppert 1320. 2445. 2538. 3220. 5175. 5310. 5654. 6434. 8252. II, 1172. 1664. 3536. 4168. 7761. 9423.

 vedAntakaustubha vedāntakaustubha

a C. on Nimbārka's Vedāntapārijātasaurabha, by Śrīnivāsa. See Brahmasūtra.

 vedAntakaustubhaprabhA vedāntakaustubhaprabhā

a C. on the Brahmasūtra, according to the Nimbārkasampradāya, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa.

 vedAntagrantha vedāntagrantha

(?) by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4791.

 vedAntacandrikA vedāntacandrikā

Brahmasūtravṛtti by Rāmeśvaradatta.

 vedAntacandrikA vedāntacandrikā

by Sadānanda Sarasvatī. Peters. 3, 392.

 vedAntacintAmaNi vedāntacintāmaṇi

Ben. 82.

--by Govardhana, son of Ghanaśyāma, who follows the doctrine of Vallabhācārya. L. 3016. Oudh XIV, 84. SB. 419.

--by Śuddha Bhikṣu or Śuddhānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 97. L. 2200. SB. 430.

C. Vedāntacintāmaṇiprakāśa by the same. NW. 278.

 vedAntaDiNDima vedāntaḍiṇḍima

Oppert II, 6608. 8093.

 vedAntatattva vedāntatattva

NP. IX, 32.

 vedAntatattvakaumudI vedāntatattvakaumudī

by Vācaspatimiśra. Oudh V, 22.

 vedAntatattvadIpana vedāntatattvadīpana

Pañcapādikāṭīkā by Amṛtānandanātha.

 vedAntatattvabodha vedāntatattvabodha

by Nimbārka. Oudh 1877, 42. VIII, 24.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 94.

 vedAntatattvamuktAvalI vedāntatattvamuktāvalī

See Vedāntamuktāvalī.

 vedAntatattvasAra vedāntatattvasāra

by Rāmānuja. IO. 10. B. 4, 94. Oudh V, 22. Peters. 3, 392.

--by Vidyendra Sarasvatī. Burnell 93b.

 vedAntatattvodaya vedāntatattvodaya

by Ānandamantrācārya. IO. 355.

 vedAntadIpa vedāntadīpa

or vedāntapradīpa an abridgment of the Śrībhāṣya, by Rāmānuja. See Brahmasūtra.

 vedAntadIpa vedāntadīpa

by Vanamālin. NP. VII, 62.

 vedAntadIpikA vedāntadīpikā

Taylor 1, 209.

--by Gaṅgādāsa. K. 130.

--by Brahmadatta. K. 130.

 vedAntadezika vedāntadeśika

(?):

Acyutaśataka.

Yamakaratnākara.

 vedAntanayana AcArya vedāntanayana ācārya

Adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi.

 vedAntanayanabhUSaNa vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Svayamprakāśānanda. See Vedāntabhūṣaṇa.

 vedAntanAmaratnasahasravyAkhyAna vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna

or svarūpānusaṃdhāna by Śivendra Sarasvatī. Burnell 92a. Oppert II, 8427.

 vedAntanirNaya vedāntanirṇaya

Rice 174.

 vedAntanyAyamAlA vedāntanyāyamālā

by Rāmānuja. Oppert II, 1174.

 vedAntanyAyaratnAvalI brahmAdvaitAmRtaprakAzikA vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī brahmādvaitāmṛtaprakāśikā

a C. to the Brahmasūtra, by Puruṣottamānandatīrtha.

 vedAntapadArthasaMgraha vedāntapadārthasaṃgraha

by Nañjagūḍu Rāmappa. Rice 174.

 vedAntaparibhASA vedāntaparibhāṣā

the elements of the Vedānta. Kh. 89 (and C.). Kāṭm. 4 (and C.). Pheh 4. 12. NP. I, 70 (and C.). Rice 154.

--by Dharmarāja Adhvarīndra, in 8 paricheda. Mack. 11. IO. 2225. Paris (B 159 a). Hall p. 100. L. 1288. Khn. 56. K. 130. B. 4, 94. Bik. 564. Tüb. 19. Haug 52. NW. 296. Oudh 1876, 22. 1877, 42. XIV, 84. Burnell 90a. P. 13. 23. Bhk. 32. Bhr. 262. 663. H. 244. Vienna 17. Oppert 528. 674. 827. 874. 2043. 3222. 3358. 4250. 4349. 4506. 4974. 5086. 5311. 5655. 5771. 7006. 7513. 7782. 8253. II, 1019. 1424. 1716. 2273. 2412. 3562. 4956. 5414. 6803. 9213. 9307. 9511. 9987. 10360. Rice 174. Peters. 2, 191. SB. 424. 428. Sūcīpattra 60.

C. Ben. 79.

C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by the author's son Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. IO. 568. Hall p. 100. L. 1141. K. 130. B. 4, 94. Ben. 67. Oudh 1876, 24. Burnell 90a. Bhr. 263. Poona 33. Oppert 875. 7514. 8254. II, 4959. 5885. 9424. 9988. Rice 174. 176. Sūcīpattra 60.

C. Paribhāṣārthadīpikā, composed by Śivadatta, son of Dhanapati Miśra in 1810. Hall p. 100. L. 1288. NW. 298. Oudh 1876, 22. XV, 114.

 vedAntaparibhASA vedāntaparibhāṣā

by Kāśīnātha Śāstrin. Rice 174.

--by Nṛsiṃha Yatīndra. Khn. 56.

--by Brahmendra Sarasvatī. Bühler 556.

 vedAntaparimala vedāntaparimala

by Appayya. See Vedāntakalpataruparimala.

 vedAntapArijAtasaurabha vedāntapārijātasaurabha

a C. on the Brahmasūtra by Nimbārka.

 vedAntaprakaraNa vedāntaprakaraṇa

Oppert II, 1233. 7124. 8951. Rice 176.

 vedAntaprakaraNavAkyAmRta vedāntaprakaraṇavākyāmṛta

Burnell 95b.

 vedAntaprakriyA vedāntaprakriyā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XIV, 82.

 vedAntapradIpa vedāntapradīpa

See Vedāntadīpa.

 vedAntabhASya vedāntabhāṣya

Mack. 15.

 vedAntabhUSaNa vedāntabhūṣaṇa

K. 130. Ben. 72.

 vedAntamaGgaladIpikA vedāntamaṅgaladīpikā

NP. V, 110.

 vedAntamanana vedāntamanana

by Saṃkhyeyācārya. K. 130.

 vedAntamantravizrAma vedāntamantraviśrāma

by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 94. Peters. 3, 392.

 vedAntamAlA vedāntamālā

by Puruṣottama. P. 13.

 vedAntamuktAvalI vedāntamuktāvalī

Ben. 78. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 11. Oppert II, 4957. Quoted by Sadānanda in Advaitasiddhi. See Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.

Dīpikā. Ben. 67.

--by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Rice 176.

 vedAntarakSA vedāntarakṣā

Nyasatilakaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa Munīndra.

 vedAntaratnakoza vedāntaratnakośa

Burnell 94b.

--by Nṛsiṃha Muni. Burnell 95a. P. 15. See Advaitaratnakośa.

 vedAntaratnatrayaparIkSA vedāntaratnatrayaparīkṣā

a discussion regarding Brahman, Viṣṇu and Rudra. Burnell 92a.

 vedAntaratnamaJjUSA vedāntaratnamañjūṣā

Daśaślokīṭīkā by Puruṣottamācārya.

 vedAntaratnamAlA vedāntaratnamālā

by Vrajabhūṣaṇa Miśra. Kāśīn. 28.

--by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 42 (and C.). XV, 114.

 vedAntaratnamAlA vedāntaratnamālā

Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotraṭīkā.

 vedAntaratnAkara vedāntaratnākara

Burnell 95a. Oppert 5177.

 vedAntarahasya vedāntarahasya

by Vedāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 104. B. 4, 94. Kāṭm. 4 (an.). P. 23. SB. 417.

 vedAntarahasyadIpikA vedāntarahasyadīpikā

See Aṣṭāvakradīpikā.

 vedAntavAkyacUDAmaNi vedāntavākyacūḍāmaṇi

Oppert II, 6553.

 vedAntavAgIza bhaTTAcArya vedāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Vedāntarahasya.

Vedāntasārabhāvārthadīpikā.

 vedAntavAgIza bhaTTAcArya vedāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Haritoṣaṇa, bhakti.

 vedAntavAdArtha vedāntavādārtha

Burnell 94b. Oppert II, 3817.

 vedAntavAdAvali vedāntavādāvali

by Jayatīrtha. K. 128. Oppert 1579. 1580. 3491. II, 6019.

 vedAntavArttika vedāntavārttika

by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 489 (an.). 4958.

--by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 176.

 [Vol. 1, Page 607a] vedAntavijaya vedāntavijaya

Oppert 481. 3223 (by Mādhavācārya). II, 5882. C. II, 5883.

--by Rāmānujadāsa. Burnell 97b. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 7762. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 vedAntavijJAnaukA vedāntavijñānaukā

by Śaṅkarācārya. See Vijñānanaukā.

 vedAntavidyAvijaya vedāntavidyāvijaya

by Doḍḍayyācārya. Rice 176.

 vedAntavidyAsAgara vedāntavidyāsāgara

by Ānandapūrṇa. Sūcīpattra 60.

 vedAntavibhAvanA vedāntavibhāvanā

by Nārāyaṇācārya. K. 130.

--by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. K. 130.

 vedAntavilAsa vedāntavilāsa

nāṭaka. See Yatirājavijaya.

--by Ammāl. Rice 264.

 vedAntavivaraNa vedāntavivaraṇa

Oppert 5362.

 vedAntaviveka vedāntaviveka

by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. B. 4, 96. See Tattvaviveka.

 vedAntavivekacUDAmaNi vedāntavivekacūḍāmaṇi

by Śaṅkarācārya. See Vivekacūḍāmaṇi.

 vedAntavRtti vedāntavṛtti

(?). Paris (Tel. 45).

 vedAntazatazlokI vedāntaśataślokī

by Avadhāna Sarasvatī. Oppert II, 2862. C. II, 2863.

 vedAntazatazlokI vedāntaśataślokī

or vedāntasiṃha

C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Hall p. 119.

 vedAntazAstra vedāntaśāstra

(?) by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4620. II, 5584. C. II, 4960.

 vedAntazAstrasaMkSiptaprakriyA vedāntaśāstrasaṃkṣiptaprakriyā

by Śaṅkarācārya. See Ajñānabodhinī and Vedāntaprakriyā.

 vedAntazAstrAmbudhiratna vedāntaśāstrāmbudhiratna

by Rāmeśvara. Oudh 1876, 20.

 vedAntazikhAmaNi vedāntaśikhāmaṇi

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. See Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

 vedAntaziromaNi vedāntaśiromaṇi

Oppert 5656. Perhaps, Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi.

 vedAntazrutisArasaMgraha vedāntaśrutisārasaṃgraha

by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh V, 24.

 vedAntasaMgraha vedāntasaṃgraha

by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4965.

--by Śrīnivāsarāghavācārya. Oppert II, 724.

--by Svayamprakāśa.

C. by Yogīndra (?). Burnell 94b.

 vedAntasaMjJA vedāntasaṃjñā

technical terms of the Vedānta. K. 132 (and C.). Rādh 44. Oudh IV, 17. V, 24.

C. by Ādityapurī. L. 1844.

 vedAntasaMjJAnirUpaNa vedāntasaṃjñānirūpaṇa

L. 1485.

 vedAntasaMjJAprakriyA vedāntasaṃjñāprakriyā

Hall p. 127.

 vedAntasaptasUtra vedāntasaptasūtra

Sūcīpattra 60.

 vedAntasaMmatakarmatattva vedāntasaṃmatakarmatattva

Rādh 42.

 vedAntasAra vedāntasāra

a dialogue between Dattātreya and Kārttikeya, in 7 adhyāya. Burnell 92b.

 vedAntasAra vedāntasāra

an. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 4. Taylor 1, 208. Rice 176 (and C.).

--by Nīla (?). Kh. 72.

--a brief C. on the Brahmasūtra, by Rāmānuja.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 96. Burnell 91a. BP. 67. 267.

 vedAntasAra vedāntasāra

the elements of the Vedānta, by Sadānanda Yogīndra. IO. 2018. W. p. 181. Oxf. 226a. Paris (B 59c. B 159 d. B 160). Hall p. 101. K. 132. Kh. 72. B. 4, 96. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 78. 82. 86. Tüb. 19. Oudh XVII, 72 (and C.). Burnell 90b. Bhr. 664. Poona 423. Jac. 697. H. 245. Oppert 7007. II, 1477. 5886. 6447. 8365. 8952. 9512. Peters. 2, 191.

C. Haug 45.

C. Subodhinī. Rādh 7. NW. 320.

C. Ṭīkābhāṣya. Rādh 7.

C. by Āpadeva. K. 132. Ben. 71. BP. 53. Bühler 556.

C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Kṛṣṇatīrtha (?). Bühler 556. He was the guru of Rāmatīrtha, the real author of the Vidvanmanorañjinī.

C. Subodhinī by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 284.

C. Subodhinī, written by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī in 1589. Pet. 729. IO. 2082. Hall p. 101. Kh. 72. B. 4, 96. Ben. 74. 78. 79. 84. Bik. 565. Oudh 1876, 24. III, 18. XIII, 88. NP. I, 72. IX, 32. X, 34. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 265.

C. by Nṛsiṃhānanda Sarasvatī. K. 132.

C. by Paramānanda. B. 4, 96.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin. B. 4, 96.

C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha Yati or Rāmānandatīrtha. Hall p. 101. K. 130. B. 4, 90. 96. Ben. 72. 86. Tüb. 19. Rādh 7. NP. I, 72. P. 23. Peters. 2, 191. Sūcīpattra 60.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Vedāntavāgīśa. L. 2078.

C. by Śaṅkarajī. NW. 306.

 vedAntasArapadyamAlA vedāntasārapadyamālā

an elementary treatise in verse. Oudh 1876, 18

 vedAntasAravizrAmopaniSad vedāntasāraviśrāmopaniṣad

Haug 44.

 vedAntasArasaMgraha vedāntasārasaṃgraha

Oppert 2208. Rice 176.

--a metrical version of the Vedāntasāra of Sadānanda by Bhaṭṭa Govardhana Paṇaka. Hall p. 101.

 vedAntasArasaMgraha vedāntasārasaṃgraha

by Dharmaśāstrin Kāṇḍadvayātīta Yogin. Burnell 95a.

--by Saccidānandasvāmin. Oppert II, 2170.

 vedAntasArasAra vedāntasārasāra

or jñānabodhinī an abstract of Sadānanda's Vedāntasāra. Hall p. 102.

 vedAntasArasiddhAntatAtparya vedāntasārasiddhāntatātparya

Oppert 3862.

 vedAntasAropaniSad vedāntasāropaniṣad

SB. 429.

 vedAntasiMha vedāntasiṃha

See Vedāntaśataślokī.

 vedAntasiddhAnta vedāntasiddhānta

Hall p. 131. C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 131.

--by Mādhava. Khn. 58. B. 4, 82.

--by Rāma Dīkṣita. Oppert 4450.

 vedAntasiddhAntakaumudI vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī

bhakti, by Haridāsa. L. 2100.

 vedAntasiddhAntacandrikA vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā

or shorter siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 110 (Rāma Saṃyamin). B. 4, 104. Burnell 96a. Bhk. 31. See Siddhāntacandrikā.

C. Candrikodgāra by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Hall p. 110. Burnell 96a. Bhk. 31. Oppert 1820. 1821. 2603. II, 602. 10222.

 vedAntasiddhAntadIpikA vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā

Oudh XIX, 120.

--Ṣaṭpadīṭīkā by Vaikuṇṭhaśiṣya. Hall p. 135.

--Hastāmalakaṭīkā.

 vedAntasiddhAntapradIpa vedāntasiddhāntapradīpa

by Niyamānanda, i. e. Nimbārka. L. 2826.

 vedAntasiddhAntabheda vedāntasiddhāntabheda

BP. 267.

 vedAntasiddhAntamuktAvalI vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī

by Prakāśānanda. IO. 2226. Hall p. 99. Khn. 58. K. 126. B. 4, 104. Oudh IV, 17. VIII, 24 (and C.). SB. 423.

C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. Hall p. 99. K. 126. B. 4, 104. Oudh IV, 17. NP. I, 72.

 vedAntasiddhAntaratnAJjali vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali

an elementary treatise, by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh 1876, 18.

 vedAntasiddhAntasUktimaJjarI vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī

a metrical abridgment of the Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. IO. 1597. Hall p. 153. L. 524.

C. Prakāśa by the author. Hall p. 154. Oudh 1877, 44.

 vedAntasudhArahasya vedāntasudhārahasya

Lahore 1882, 7 (Vedāntasiddhāntarahasya).

--by Śivakopa Muni. Hall p. 96. See Brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha.

 vedAntasUtra vedāntasūtra

See Brahmasūtra.

 vedAntasUtramuktAvalI vedāntasūtramuktāvalī

by Brahmānanda. See Brahmasūtra.

 vedAntasUtravRttiH saMkSiptA vedāntasūtravṛttiḥ saṃkṣiptā

SB. 404.

 vedAntasaurabha vedāntasaurabha

See Vedāntapārijātasaurabha.

 vedAntasyamantaka vedāntasyamantaka

an elementary treatise on Vedānta in 6 kiraṇa, by Rādhādāmodara. Hall p. 103. L. 3146. Rādh 7. Sūcīpattra 60.

Vedāntasyamantake Pramāṇanirṇaya. Ben. 82. 84.

--Sarveśvaratattvanirṇaya. Ben. 82.

--Jīvatattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 83.

--Prakṛtitattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 82.

--Kālatattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 82.

--Karmatattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 84.

 vedAntAcArya vedāntācārya

a name devoid of any individuality. The following enumeration is therefore naturally unsatisfactory. See Lakṣmaṇa, Veṅkaṭanātha, Śrīnivāsa.

 vedAntAcArya vedāntācārya

(?):

Adhikaraṇasārāvalī.

Tattvamuktākalāpa.

Nyāyapariśuddhi.

Nyāyaratnāvalī.

Nyāyasiddhāñjana.

Pāñcarātrarakṣā.

Bhagavadgītātātparyacandrikā.

Raṅganāthapādukāsahasra.

Rahasyatrayasāra.

Śatadūṣaṇī.

Saccaritrarakṣā.

Sarvārthasiddhi

Haṃsasaṃdeśa.

 vedAntAcArya vedāntācārya

(?):

Abhayapradānasāra.

Daśadīpanighaṇṭu.

Yatirājasaptati.

 vedAntAcArya vedāntācārya

(?):

Guṇaratnakośaṭīkā. Oxf. 130a.

 vedAntAcArya vedāntācārya

(?):

Prameyaṭīkā.

Bahuvrīhivāda.

 vedAntAcArya vedāntācārya

(?):

Yādavābhyudaya.

 vedAntAcArya vedāntācārya

(?):

Vedāntakaustubha.

 vedAntAcArya vedāntācārya

son of Vallabhanṛsiṃha:

Anumānasya Pṛthakprāmāṇyakhaṇḍanam.

 vedAntAcAryacaritra vaibhavaprakAzikA vedāntācāryacaritra vaibhavaprakāśikā

q. v.

 vedAntAcAryatArAhArAvalI vedāntācāryatārāhārāvalī

by Jagannāthācārya. Taylor 1, 145.

 vedAntAcAryadinacaryA vedāntācāryadinacaryā

by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.

 vedAntAcAryaprapadana vedāntācāryaprapadana

by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.

 vedAntAcAryamaGgaladvAdazI vedāntācāryamaṅgaladvādaśī

by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.

 vedAntAcAryavigrahadhyAnapaddhati vedāntācāryavigrahadhyānapaddhati

by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.

 vedAntAcAryavijaya vedāntācāryavijaya

Oppert II, 4169.

 vedAntAcAryasaptati vedāntācāryasaptati

by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.

 vedAntAdhikaraNacintAmaNi vedāntādhikaraṇacintāmaṇi

Oppert 6437.

 vedAntAdhikaraNamAlA vedāntādhikaraṇamālā

Rādh 5. 42. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā and Adhikaraṇaratnamālā.

--by Vidyāraṇya. Hall p. 98.

 vedAntAmRta vedāntāmṛta

Rice 176.

 vedAntAmRtacidratnacaSaka vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka

by Gopālendra Sarasvatī. B. 4, 96.

C. by Acyutaśarman. B. 4, 96.

 [Vol. 1, Page 609a] vedAntArthavivecanamahAbhASya vedāntārthavivecanamahābhāṣya

See Vivekasindhu.

 vedAntArthasaMgraha vedāntārthasaṃgraha

by Rāmaśarman, client of king Rāmacandra. L. 342.

 vedAntArthasArasaMgraha vedāntārthasārasaṃgraha

by Dharmaśāstrin. Oppert 6219.

 vedAntAloka vedāntāloka

the general name of Vijñānabhikṣu's dissertations on a number of Upaniṣads.

 vedAntopadeza vedāntopadeśa

Lahore 20.

 vedAntopaniSad vedāntopaniṣad

115 ślokas on Vedānta. Burnell 95a.

 vedAntopanyAsa vedāntopanyāsa

an elementary treatise. Burnell 95b.

 vedAraNyamAhAtmya vedāraṇyamāhātmya

Oppert II, 9760.

--from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. 203b.

--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa (near Negapatam). Burnell 196a.

 vedArambhaprayoga vedārambhaprayoga

dh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 vedArthacandra vedārthacandra

or vedārthapradīpa or pratibhāvilāsa mīm. by Anantācārya. Hall p. 187. SB. 100.

 vedArthatattvanirNaya vedārthatattvanirṇaya

śaiva. Burnell 111a.

 vedArthadIpa vedārthadīpa

Oppert 6438.

 vedArthadIpikA vedārthadīpikā

Yajurvedabhāṣya by Anantācārya. NW. 20. Sūcīpattra 79.

--Sarvānukramaṇībhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Poona 9.

--Ṛgvedānukramaṇībhāṣya by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.

 vedArthanighaNTu vedārthanighaṇṭu

Oppert II, 542.

 vedArthaprakAza vedārthaprakāśa

Sāyaṇa's commentaries on several Vedas.

 vedArthaprakAzikA vedārthaprakāśikā

Rice 60.

--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 2044. II, 7763.

 vedArthapradIpa vedārthapradīpa

See Vedārthacandra.

 vedArthapradIpikA vedārthapradīpikā

a statement of the number of verses, the authors, deities, hymns and metres in the Ṛgveda, by some writer who calls himself Kātyāyanaśiṣya. Bik. 44.

 vedArthayatna vedārthayatna

vedānta. Oppert II, 3819.

 vedArtharatna vedārtharatna

vedānta. Oppert II, 5571.

 vedArthavicAra vedārthavicāra

bhakti, by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Report XXVIII. Oudh 1877, 52.

 vedArthasaMgraha vedārthasaṃgraha

an abstract of the more important Upaniṣads, by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 116. NW. 28. Oudh 1876, 20. VIII, 24. XIV, 94. XV, 126. XVII, 78. XVIII, 76. NP. VIII, 42. Oppert 1036. 2448. 3225. 5178. 5459. 5835. 5868. 8255. II, 857. 1175. 1377. 1478. 1546. 1665. 1889. 2980. 3537. 3820. 3940. 5887. Rice 176. Quoted by Rāmānuja in his Śrībhāṣya, by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

C. Oppert 8256.

C. Tātparyadīpikā. Oppert 2341. 2449. 5794.

C. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśana. Oudh 1877, 50. XVII, 78. Oppert 5179. 5543. 5794. II, 855. 1547. Rice 182.

 vedikAkrama vedikākrama

on the construction of fire-altars. Bik. 166.

 vedilakSaNa vedilakṣaṇa

the 24th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 vedisAdhanaprakAra vedisādhanaprakāra

W. p. 319.

 vedeza vedeśa

or vedeśvara or vedadhara See Jagaddhara.

 vedezatIrtha vedeśatīrtha

or vedeśabhikṣu pupil of Vyāsatīrtha:

Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā, on Ānandatīrtha's bhāṣya.

Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā Padārthakaumudī.

Tattvoddyotavivaraṇaṭīkā.

Pramāṇapaddhatiṭīkā.

 vedoktazivapUjana vedoktaśivapūjana

Oudh XVII, 40.

 vedopakaraNasamUha vedopakaraṇasamūha

vaid. Rādh 2.

 vedhapaTala vedhapaṭala

jy. Rādh 36.

 vedhavicAra vedhavicāra

jy. Pheh 9.

 vemarAja vemarāja

or vemabhūpāla

Śṛṅgāradīpikā Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

 vemAnabhairavArya vemānabhairavārya

Varṇakramadarpaṇa.

 vellapurIviSayagadya vellapurīviṣayagadya

a prose account of Vellore and praise of its ruler Keśaveśarāja. Taylor 1, 22.

 vezoka veśoka

poet. Skm.

 vezyAGganAkalpa veśyāṅganākalpa

kāmaśāstra. Oppert 6220.

 vezyAGganAvRtti veśyāṅganāvṛtti

kāmaśāstra. Oppert 6221.

 vaikuNTha vaikuṇṭha

guru of Kavirāja Bhikṣu (Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa etc.). Hall p. 7.

 vaikuNTha vaikuṇṭha

father of Jayarāma, Rāma and Harirāma, grandfather of Raghurāma (Kālanirṇayasiddhānta). IO. 2044. 2045.

 vaikuNThagadya vaikuṇṭhagadya

by Rāmānuja. B. 4, 98. Taylor 1, 19. 102. 148. 467. Oppert II, 5458.

 vaikuNThadIkSitIya vaikuṇṭhadīkṣitīya

vedānta, by Vaikuṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert 6439.

 vaikuNThadIpikA vaikuṇṭhadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 490.

 vaikuNThanAtha AcArya vaikuṇṭhanātha ācārya

Gṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Rice 42.

 vaikuNThapurI vaikuṇṭhapurī

See Viṣṇupurī.

 vaikuNThavijaya vaikuṇṭhavijaya

stotra. Oppert 1323. II, 4395.

 vaikuNThaviSNu vaikuṇṭhaviṣṇu

Prabodhamañjarī, vedānta.

 vaikuNThaziSya vaikuṇṭhaśiṣya

i. e. Kavirāja Bhikṣu q. v.

 [Vol. 1, Page 610a] vaikuNThastava vaikuṇṭhastava

by Śrīvatsāṅka. Taylor 1, 100.

C. Oudh 1877, 48. Oppert 6440.

 vaikRtarahasya vaikṛtarahasya

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 vaikhAnasa vaikhānasa

Quoted as a medical author in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.

 vaikhAnasa vaikhānasa

on architecture. Used by Rāmrāj.

 vaikhAnasa vaikhānasa

Śrautasūtra. Haug 20. Oppert 8257.

Gṛhyasūtra. Mysore 3.

Sūtra, without accurate statement. B. 1, 190. Oppert 115. 116. 3017. II, 413. 4170.

 vaikhAnasatantra vaikhānasatantra

Burnell 205b.

 vaikhAnasabhRgusaMhitA vaikhānasabhṛgusaṃhitā

of Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3.

 vaikhAnasavaiSNavAgama vaikhānasavaiṣṇavāgama

Oppert II, 5268.

 vaikhAnasasaMhitA vaikhānasasaṃhitā

dh. Quoted in Kālamādhavīya, in Nirṇayasindhu (passage borrowed from the former).

 vaikhAnasasaMprokSaNa vaikhānasasaṃprokṣaṇa

Oppert 5658.

 vaikhAnasAgama vaikhānasāgama

Oppert II, 4962. Rice 96. Quoted in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312.

 vaikhAnasArAdhana vaikhānasārādhana

Oppert II, 4171.

 vaikhAnasArcanAnavanIta vaikhānasārcanānavanīta

Oppert 5180.

 vaikhAnasIyopaniSad vaikhānasīyopaniṣad

L. 671. Seems to agree with the Gopālapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad.

 vaijayantI vaijayantī

lexicon, by Yādava Bhaṭṭa. Kāṭm. 10. Burnell 50a. Oppert 1037. 2706. 5659. 6222. 8258. II, 6146. Bühler 544. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Mallinātha, and others.

 vaijayantI vaijayantī

vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 176.

 vaijayantI vaijayantī

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Kandarpa Śarman.

 vaijayantI vaijayantī

Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā by Nanda Paṇḍita. Properly called Keśavavaijayantī.

 vaijaladeva vaijaladeva

or vaijalabhūpati See Baijaladeva.

 vaiNyadatta vaiṇyadatta

patron of Kokkoka (Ratirahasya). Burnell 58b.

 vaitathyaprakaraNa vaitathyaprakaraṇa

the second chapter of Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. IO. 269. 1726. L. 91. B. 1, 134. Oudh IV, 7. P. 13.

C. by Śaṅkara. B. 1, 134.

 vaitaraNa vaitaraṇa

an ancient medical author. Mentioned by Suśruta W. p. 275, by Candraṭa Oxf. 358a.

 vaitaraNIdAna vaitaraṇīdāna

the gift of a black cow to secure for the deceased an easy passage over the Vaitaraṇī river in hell. W. p. 323.

 vaitaraNImAhAtmya vaitaraṇīmāhātmya

(the river V. in Orissa). Bik. 248.

 vaitaraNIvidhi vaitaraṇīvidhi

Oudh XIX, 84.

 vaitaraNIvratodyApanavidhi vaitaraṇīvratodyāpanavidhi

from the Padmapurāṇa. P. 11.

 [Vol. 1, Page 610b] vaitAnasUtra vaitānasūtra

Av. Khn. 4. Kh. 57. B. 1, 190. Haug 27. 29. W. 1491. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 385.

C. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 386.

 vaidarbhIpariNaya vaidarbhīpariṇaya

Oppert II, 2274 (campū). 3821 (nāṭaka).

 vaidikachandaHprakAza vaidikachandaḥprakāśa

by Vināyaka. L. 19.

 vaidikadurgAdimantraprayoga vaidikadurgādimantraprayoga

NP. VIII, 50.

 vaidikadharmanirUpaNa vaidikadharmanirūpaṇa

Oppert 324.

 vaidikaprakriyA vaidikaprakriyā

dh. Oppert 2450.

 vaidikavijaya vaidikavijaya

vedānta. Oppert II, 7764. Compare Vedāntavijaya.

 vaidikavijayadhvaja vaidikavijayadhvaja

Taylor 1, 276.

 vaidikazikSA vaidikaśikṣā

Pheh 3.

 vaidikasarvasva vaidikasarvasva

on the images of Viṣṇu, their consecration and worship, composed by Kṛṣṇānandaśarman in 1856. L. 2348.

 vaidikasArvabhauma vaidikasārvabhauma

a title of Veṅkaṭanātha, the author of the Smṛtiratnākara. Peters. 2, 104. Rice 224.

 vaidikasArvabhauma vaidikasārvabhauma

as empty a designation as Vedāntācārya:

Aghanirṇaya.

Āśaucanirṇaya. Oppert II, 10295.

Āśaucaśataka.

Kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa.

Daśanirṇaya.

Sudhīvilocana.

Smṛticandrikā.

 vaidikasiddhAnta vaidikasiddhānta

vedānta, by Brahmānanda Yogin. Rice 176.

 vaidikAcAranirNaya vaidikācāranirṇaya

dh. Oppert 7232.

 vaidikAbharaNa vaidikābharaṇa

Oppert 1038. 7233. 7496. 7575. II, 776. 1378. 7448. 8689. 9101. 9885.

--Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyavyākhyā by Gārgya Gopāla. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.

 vaidikArcanamImAMsA vaidikārcanamīmāṃsā

Rice 176.

 vaidehIpariNaya vaidehīpariṇaya

See Jānakīpariṇaya.

--a poem by Kāśīnāthamiśra. K. 66.

 vaidyakagranthapattrANiM vaidyakagranthapattrāṇiṃ

and C. med. Paris (B 242 II. III).

 vaidyakaparibhASA vaidyakaparibhāṣā

Paris (B 242 IV).

 vaidyakayogacandrikA vaidyakayogacandrikā

by Lakṣmaṇa. Bhr. 763.

 vaidyakaratnAvalI vaidyakaratnāvalī

by Kavicandra. Paris (B 242 I).

 vaidyakalpataru vaidyakalpataru

K. 218. Rādh 33. 44.

 vaidyakalpadruma vaidyakalpadruma

by Śukadeva. K. 218. NP. IX, 64.

 vaidyakazAstra vaiSNava vaidyakaśāstra vaiṣṇava

by Nārāyaṇadāsa. See Vaiṣṇavavaidyakaśāstra.

 vaidyakasaMgraha vaidyakasaṃgraha

SB. 287. See Vaidyasaṃgraha.

--by Maheśacandra. NW. 592. Sūcīpattra 24.

 vaidyakasarvasva vaidyakasarvasva

by Nakula. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 611a] vaidyakasAra vaidyakasāra

by Rāma. B. 4, 240. Bhr. 377.

 vaidyakasArasaMgraha vaidyakasārasaṃgraha

See Rāyasiṃhotsava.

 vaidyakasArasaMgraha vaidyakasārasaṃgraha

or hitopadeśa by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. See Vaidyahitopadeśa. Compare Yogacintāmaṇi.

 vaidyakAnanta vaidyakānanta

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 vaidyakutUhala vaidyakutūhala

med. Rādh 33.

--by Vaṃśīdhara. Bik. 662.

 vaidyakulatattva vaidyakulatattva

a history of the Vaidyas of Bengal, by Bharatasena, son of Gaurāṅgamallika. L. 611.

 vaidyakaustubha vaidyakaustubha

med. Pheh 14.

 vaidyagaGgAdhara vaidyagaṅgādhara

poet. Skm.

 vaidyacandrodaya vaidyacandrodaya

med. Kāṭm. 13.

--by Trimalla Vaidya. K. 218.

 vaidyacikitsA vaidyacikitsā

K. 218.

 vaidyacintAmaNi vaidyacintāmaṇi

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 218.

--by Rāmacandra. Khn. 88.

--by Vallabhendra. K. 218. Burnell 68b. Taylor 1, 407. Oppert 923. 1039. 3018. 6224. II, 8442.

 vaidyacintAmaNi vaidyacintāmaṇi

son of Vaidyaratna, pupil of Nṛsiṃha Kavirāja:

Prayogāmṛta med.

 vaidyajIvadAsa vaidyajīvadāsa

poet. Skm.

 vaidyajIvana vaidyajīvana

med. by Cāṇakya (?). Khn. 88.

 vaidyajIvana vaidyajīvana

by Lolimbarāja. Mack. 134. Pet. 730. IO. 1643. 1753. 1906. 2071. 2180. 2651. W. p. 302. Oxf. 317a. K. 220 (and C.). B. 4, 238. 240. 242. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 2 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and C.). NW. 594. Burnell 66b. P. 15. Bhr. 374. Poona 306. 618 (and C.). H. 346. Oppert 4062. Peters. 1, 119. 2, 197.

C. by Jñānadeva or Dāmodara. K. 220.

C. Vijñānandakarī by Prayāgadatta. Oudh XI, 34.

C. by Bhavānīsahāya. NW. 582.

C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1906. 2071. 2180. B. 2, 240. 242. Bik. 662. NW. 594. Oudh 1876, 34. XV, 140. P. 15. Poona 306. Peters. 1, 119.

C. by Harinātha. H. 346. Peters. 2, 197.

 vaidyatriMzaTTIkA vaidyatriṃśaṭṭīkā

by Candraṭa. B. 4, 242.

 vaidyatrivikrama vaidyatrivikrama

poet. Skm.

 vaidyadarpaNa vaidyadarpaṇa

med. Rādh 33. Oudh III, 20. X, 24.

--by Dalapati. NW. 584.

--by Prāṇanātha. Lahore 22.

 vaidyadhanya vaidyadhanya

poet. Skm.

 vaidyanayabodhikA vaidyanayabodhikā

med. Oppert 3019.

 vaidyanarasiMhasena vaidyanarasiṃhasena

See Narasiṃhasena.

 [Vol. 1, Page 611b] vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

guru of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā 1456), contemporary of Narasiṃha and Munideva. BA. 8.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

father of Trilokanātha (Rādhāvinodaṭīkā). L. 1717.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

father of Śālinātha (Rasamañjarī). IO. 96.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

poet. Śp. p. 88.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

astronomer. Mentioned by Bhūdhara in Śrīpatijātakapaddhatiṭīkā W. p. 259.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Ārdhacandrikā (?).

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Kṛṣṇalīlā nāṭaka.

 vaidyanAtha maithila vaidyanātha maithila

Keśavacaritra.

Tārācandrodaya.

 vaidyanAtha vAcaspati bhaTTAcArya vaidyanātha vācaspati bhaṭṭācārya

Citrayajña nāṭaka.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

astronomer:

Jātakapārijāta.

C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā.

Tārāvilāsa.

Dhruvanāḍi.

Pañcasvarāṭippaṇa.

Bhāvacandrikā.

Śukranāḍi.

Sārasamuccaya.

 vaidyanAtha dIkSita vaidyanātha dīkṣita

Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśaṭīkā.

 vaidyanAtha gADagila vaidyanātha gāḍagila

Tarkacandrikā Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Tarkarahasya.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Tithinirṇaya from his Camatkāracintāmaṇi.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Dattavidhi.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Paddhati Vs.

Śrīsaṃsthā Vs.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha, vedānta (?).

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Prāyaścittamuktāvalī.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Mithyācāraprahasana.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

a Tamil Brahman of recent times:

Rāmāyaṇadīpikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 612a] vaidyanAtha zAstrin vaidyanātha śāstrin

Rāmopāsanakrama.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Vaṅgasenaṭīkā med.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Vṛttavārttika.

 vaidyanAtha dIkSita vaidyanātha dīkṣita

Vedāntakalpatarumañjarī.

Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Vaidyanāthabhaiṭ.

 vaidyanAtha dIkSita vaidyanātha dīkṣita

Śataka dh.

 vaidyanAtha zukla vaidyanātha śukla

Śabdakaustubhoddyota.

 vaidyanAtha kavi vaidyanātha kavi

Satsaṅgavijaya nāṭaka.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Saurabha Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyāṭīkā.

 vaidyanAtha dIkSita vaidyanātha dīkṣita

Smṛtimuktāphala.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

son of Divākara, son of Mahādeva, son of Bālakṛṣṇa:

Anukramaṇikā to his father's Dānahārāvalī.

--to his father's Śrāddhacandrikā.

 vaidyanAtha pAyaguNDe (pAyaguNDa) vaidyanātha pāyaguṇḍe (pāyaguṇḍa)

called frequently bālambhaṭṭa son of Mahādeva and Veṇī, pupil of Nāgeśa:

Arthasaṃgraha gr.

Chāyā, a C. on the first āhnika of the Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota.

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā Kāśikā and Gadā.

Paribhāṣenduśekharasaṃgraha.

Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

Bhūṣaṇa (?) gr.

Rapratyāhārakhaṇḍana gr.

Vṛddhaśabdaratnaśekhara (?).

Vaiyakaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā Kalā.--Bṛhanmañjūṣāvivaraṇa.

Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā Prabhā.

Laghuśabdaratnaṭīkā Bhāvaprakāśa.

Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā Cidasthimālā.

Sarvamaṅgalā gr.

C. on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa of the Mitākṣarā.

Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā.

Bharadvājasmṛtiṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 612b] vaidyanAdya pAyaguNDe vaidyanādya pāyaguṇḍe

son of Rāmacandra (Rāmabhaṭṭa), grandson of Viṭṭhala:

Agnihotramantrārthacandrikā. L. 3095.

Alaṃkāracandrikā Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.

Kādambarīṭīkā.

Kālamādhavakārikāṭīkā.

Kāvyaprakāśodāharaṇacandrikā, composed in 1683.

Kāvyapradīpaprabhā.

Caturaṅgavinoda (by this Vaidyanātha?).

Candrālokaṭīkā.

Darśapūrṇamāsamantrārthacandrikā.--Vaidyanāthapaddhatau Darśeṣṭiḥ. Bhk. 11.

Nyāyabindu Mīmāṃsāsūtraṭīkā.

Nyāyamālikā mīm.

Pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana.

Piṣṭapaśunirṇaya.

Baudhāyanadarśapūrṇamāsavyākhya.

Viṣamaślokavyākhyā.

Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā Prabhā.

Sītārāmavihāraṭīkā.

 vaidyanAthadeva zarman vaidyanāthadeva śarman

son of Sarveśvara, and grandson of Śambhurāma:

Kāvyarasāvalī Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.

 vaidyanAthabhaiT vaidyanāthabhaiṭ

vaid. by Vaidyanātha. Mysore 2. Oppert 2451. II, 1379. 7449. 7977. 8589. Compare Rāvaṇabhaiṭ, Veṅkaṭabhaiṭ.

 vaidyanAthamAhAtmya vaidyanāthamāhātmya

from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722. L. 2304. Ben. 47. NW. 466. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 7205. 7978.

 vaidyanAthamizra vaidyanāthamiśra

ancestor of Harijīvanamiśra (Vijayapārijāta). L. 129.

 vaidyanAthaliGgamAhAtmya vaidyanāthaliṅgamāhātmya

B. 2, 52.

 vaidyanighaNTu vaidyanighaṇṭu

a lexicon of materia medica. Taylor 1, 253. Oppert 3020. 6223. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara. Compare Dhanvatarinighaṇṭu.

 vaidyapaddhati vaidyapaddhati

Rādh 33.

 vaidyapradIpa vaidyapradīpa

by Uddhavamiśra. Peters. 1, 191.

 vaidyabodhasaMgraha vaidyabodhasaṃgraha

by Bhīmasena. Oudh IX, 26.

 vaidyamanotsava vaidyamanotsava

by Vaṃśīdhara. NW. 588.

C. by Bālakarāma. NW. 582.

C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 584.

 vaidyamanotsava vaidyamanotsava

by Śrīdhara Miśra. L. 1137.

 vaidyamanoramA vaidyamanoramā

B. 4, 242. Bik. 663. Oppert 6225. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.

 vaidyamahodadhi vaidyamahodadhi

by Vaidyarāja. Oudh X. 24.

 vaidyamAlikA vaidyamālikā

Oppert 6226.

 vaidyayoga vaidyayoga

Oppert 2708.

 [Vol. 1, Page 613a] vaidyaratna vaidyaratna

IO. 1753. K. 220.

 vaidyaratna vaidyaratna

father of Vaidyacintāmaṇi (Prayogāmṛta). Oxf. 316a.

 vaidyaratnamAlA vaidyaratnamālā

med. by Mallinātha. K. 220.

 vaidyaratnAkarabhASya vaidyaratnākarabhāṣya

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bl. 8.

 vaidyarasamaJjarI vaidyarasamañjarī

Pheh 14.

--by Śālinātha. Oppert 3021.

 vaidyarasaratna vaidyarasaratna

Rice 294.

 vaidyarasAyana vaidyarasāyana

Oppert 4792.

 vaidyarahasyapaddhati vaidyarahasyapaddhati

finished by Vidyāpati in 1682. L. 1480. Ben. 63. Sūcīpattra 24.

 vaidyarAja vaidyarāja

or devarāja father of Śārṅgadhara (Vaidyavallabha). Oxf. 318b.

 vaidyarAja vaidyarāja

Rasakaṣāya.

Rasapradīpa.

Vaidyamahodadhi.

 vaidyarAjatantra vaidyarājatantra

med. Taylor 1, 403.

 vaidyavallabha vaidyavallabha

NP. V, 30.

--by Udayaruci. B. 4, 242.

--by Vallabha. B. 4, 242.

--by Hastiruci. L. 2982. K. 220. B. 4, 242. Oudh 1876, 32. NP. V, 130.

 vaidyavallabha vaidyavallabha

or triśatī or jvaratriśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. Oxf. 318b. L. 3059. K. 220. B. 4, 224. 242 (and C.). Kāṭm. 13. Oudh X, 24. NP. VII, 40.

C. Bik. 659.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 20.

C. by Meghabhaṭṭa. Bik. 664.

 vaidyavallabhA vaidyavallabhā

Śataślokīṭīkā med.

 vaidyavAcaspati vaidyavācaspati

See Vācaspati, son of Pramoda.

 vaidyavinoda vaidyavinoda

med. Kāṭm. 13. Oppert 8260.

--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 301. L. 2546. K. 220. B. 4, 242. Oudh XVIII, 90. Peters. 3, 399. Sūcīpattra 24.

C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 584.

--by Śivānanda. IO. 126.

 vaidyavilAsa vaidyavilāsa

by Raghunātha. B. 4, 242. Oppert 4063.

--by Rāghava. K. 220.

--by Lolimba (?). Khn. 88.

 vaidyavRnda vaidyavṛnda

by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 242.

 vaidyazAstrasArasaMgraha vaidyaśāstrasārasaṃgraha

by Vyāsagaṇapati. B. 4, 206 (jy.). Bik. 659.

 vaidyasaMkSiptasAra vaidyasaṃkṣiptasāra

by Somanātha Mahāpātra. K. 220.

 vaidyasaMgraha vaidyasaṃgraha

Mack. 135. Rice 294.

 vaidyasarvasva vaidyasarvasva

W. p. 302. K. 220. Rādh 44. Sūcīpattra 24 (by Manuja?).

--by Lakṣmaṇa Kāyastha. Kāśīn. 8.

 vaidyasAra vaidyasāra

by Harṣakīrti. B. 4, 242.

 vaidyasArasaMgraha vaidyasārasaṃgraha

Taylor 1, 251. 409. Rice 294.

--by Gopāladāsa. K. 220. Oppert 1714.

 vaidyasAroddhAra vaidyasāroddhāra

Bik. 663. Rādh 33.

 vaidyasUtraTIkA vaidyasūtraṭīkā

Oppert II, 6449.

 vaidyahitopadeza vaidyahitopadeśa

by Śiva Paṇḍita. B. 4, 244.

--Vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. B. 4, 244. L. 3119. Oudh VIII, 36. XIX, 128.

 vaidyAmRta vaidyāmṛta

Oppert II, 491. 8366.

--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 244.

--by Moreśvara Bhaṭṭa. K. 220. B. 4, 244. NW. 590. Poona 308.

--by Śrīdhara. Taylor 1, 405.

 vaidyAmRtalaharI vaidyāmṛtalaharī

by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. I, 12.

 vaidyAlaMkAra vaidyālaṃkāra

Rādh 33. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.

 vaidyAvataMsa vaidyāvataṃsa

by Lolimbarāja. B. 4, 244. Burnell 67a. Oppert II, 8367.

 vaidyezvaramAhAtmya vaidyeśvaramāhātmya

Oppert II, 9989.

 vaidhavyanirNaya vaidhavyanirṇaya

jy. NP. IX, 48.

 vaidhahiMsAghatimiramArtaNDodaya vaidhahiṃsāghatimiramārtaṇḍodaya

an apology for animal sacrifices as enjoined in the Śruti and Smṛti, composed by Ambikāprasāda Miśra in 1854. L. 2280.

 vaidhRtijananazAnti vaidhṛtijananaśānti

means of expiation for a child born under the junction called Vaidhṛti. Burnell 151b.

 vaidhRtivyatIpAtasaMkrAntijananazAnti vaidhṛtivyatīpātasaṃkrāntijananaśānti

Bik. 490.

 vaidhRtizAnti vaidhṛtiśānti

Burnell 149a.

 vainateya vainateya

poet. Skm.

 vainAyakasaMhitA vaināyakasaṃhitā

Mysore 4.

 vaibhavaprakAzikA vedAntAcAryacaritra vaibhavaprakāśikā vedāntācāryacaritra

Oppert 483. II, 4173.

 vaiyAkaraNakArikA vaiyākaraṇakārikā

gr. by Nāgojī. Khn. 48.

 vaiyAkaraNakoTipattra vaiyākaraṇakoṭipattra

by Trilocanācārya. Rādh 9.

 vaiyAkaraNajIvAtu vaiyākaraṇajīvātu

by Cāṅgu, a Buddhist. L. 2857.

 vaiyAkaraNapadamaJjarI vaiyākaraṇapadamañjarī

by Haradatta. See Padamañjarī.

 vaiyAkaraNaparibhASArUpazabdArthatarkAmRta vaiyākaraṇaparibhāṣārūpaśabdārthatarkāmṛta

by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Jayakṛṣṇa). Khn. 66. See Śabdārthatarkāmṛta.

 vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNasaMgraha vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 9425.

 vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNasarvasva vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasarvasva

Oppert II, 1178.

 vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNopanyAsa vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇopanyāsa

Oppert II, 4806.

 vaiyAkaraNasarvasva vaiyākaraṇasarvasva

Oppert 6672. II, 4358. 4430. 5792. 6961. 9516.

--by Dharaṇīdhara. Rādh 9. NW. 64.

Sūcī by Rādhākṛṣṇa Gosvāmin. Rādh 9.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntakaumudI vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakaumudī

the complete name of the Siddhāntakaumudī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 614a] vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntadIpikA vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntadīpikā

by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. K. 88.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntabhUSaNa vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa

(Bṛhat, in contrast to the following abridgment) by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 453. 731. 2645. W. p. 217. L. 1328. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 20. Ben. 21. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. NP. II, 94. X, 44. Burnell 43a. Oppert 617. 2709. 3547. 3741. 4163. 4251. 5388. 5729. II, 2074. 2779. 3822. 7766. 7913. 9102. 9514. Rice 22.

C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 8.

C. by Gopāladeva. K. 86. Rādh 9. NW. 60. 64. NP. I, 94. 98.

C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 62. NP. I, 60.

C. by Rudradeva. Rādh 9. NW. 64. NP. I, 106.

C. Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇamatonmajjinī by Vanamālin Miśra. L. 1789. NP. VII, 68.

C. Kāśikā by Harirāma. Rādh 9. NW. 50. 56. NP. I, 102.

C. Darpaṇa by Harivallabha. K. 82. Rādh 9. NP. I, 106.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntabhUSaNasAra vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra

or laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa an abridgment of the preceding work, by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 859. 2542. 3095. 3096. Oxf. 177a. L. 1818. Khn. 46. K. 88. B. 3, 22. Lgr. 117. Bik. 275. 276 (and C.). Rādh 9. Oppert 675. 3204. 3360. 4252. 4880. 4881. 5397. 7407. 8261. II, 1380. 1724. 2275. 9103. 9357. 9515. Peters. 3, 393. BP. 303. Bühler 557.

C. Rādh 9. Oppert II, 9358.

C. Laghubhūṣaṇakānti by Gopāladeva. IO. 1347. Rādh 9.

C. Parīkṣā by Bhairavamiśra. K. 84. B. 3, 20. Oudh VIII, 10.

C. by Rudranātha. K. 88.

C. Kāśikā by Harirāma Dīkṣita. Ben. 22. Rādh 45.

C. Bhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa by Harivallabha. IO. 685. 1347. L. 1818. K. 82. B. 3, 22. 4, 28. Ben. 19. Kāṭm. 9 (?). NW. 64. NP. II, 94.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntamaJjUSA vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā

by Nāgeśa. All MSS. accurately described have the addition laghu, which presupposes a larger work (Bṛhanmañjūṣā). IO. 923. 933. 2788. 2863. 3027. Oxf. 177b. L. 757. 1341. K. 86. B. 3, 22. Ben. 19. 23. Lgr. 123. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9 (Bṛhatī, Laghvī, Paramalaghvī). NW. 56. Oudh VI, 8. NP. I, 104. Burnell 43a. Bhr. 188. Oppert 1297. 2655. 3335. 3538. 4152. 4237. 4338. 4496. 4502. 5396. 6278. 6627. 8262. II, 1721. 2081. 2267. 2776. 4390. 6366. 6997. 7419. 9086. 9495. 10342. 10407. 10412. Rice 18. D 2.

C. K. 86. Rādh 9.

C. Kuñcikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oxf. 178a (fr.). L. 2302. Lgr. 123. NW. 48. 58. Oudh IV, 11. VI, 8. X, 8. NP. I, 98.

C. Kuñcikā by Durbalācārya. Ben. 19.

C. by Rājarāma Dīkṣita. NW. 66. NP. I, 96.

C. Kalā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 1373. K. 80. B. 3, 22. Ben. 23. Lgr. 89. NW. 62. NP. I, 100. Burnell 43a.

C. by Harirāma. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 94.

Bṛhamañjūṣāṭippaṇa by Rāmanātha. NW. 62.

Bṛhamañjūṣāvivaraṇa by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. NW. 44. NP. 1, 106.

Paramalaghumañjūṣā by Nāgeśa. L. 2299. Rādh 8. 9. NW. 52. Oudh IX, 8.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntamaJjUSAsAra vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāsāra

Rādh 9.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntaratnAkara vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara

abridged siddhāntaratnākara a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntarahasya vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntarahasya

Rādh 9.

 vaiyAghrapadya vaiyāghrapadya

or vaiyāghrapād or vaiyāghrapāda the author of a smṛti, quoted by Hemādri and in Madanapārijāta. Compare Vyāghrapād, Vyāghrapāda.

 vaiyAsikI nyAyamAlA vaiyāsikī nyāyamālā

See Nyāyamālā.

 vairAgyacandrikA vairāgyacandrikā

by Puruṣottamadāsa. L. 2315.

 vairAgyapaJcaka vairāgyapañcaka

stotra. Oppert II, 993. 1890.

--by Sarvatantrasvatantravedāntācārya, printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 298.

 vairAgyapaJcAzIti vairāgyapañcāśīti

vedānta, by Kāśīnātha. Oudh XI, 16.

 vairAgyaprakaraNa vairāgyaprakaraṇa

by Iśvaradatta. NW. 284. 286. NP. II, 106 (by Parameśvaradatta).

 vairAgyapradIpa vairāgyapradīpa

by Harihara. NW. 458.

 vairAgyaratna vairāgyaratna

by Sītārāma. Oudh IX, 20.

 vairAgyazataka vairāgyaśataka

by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 2891. B. 2, 108. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

--by Janārdana. Kāvyamālā.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 4629. II, 8368.

--by Bhartṛhari. See Bhartṛhariśataka.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4954.

--by Somanātha. Kāvyamālā.

 vairucanAcArya vairucanācārya

(more likely Vairocanacārya) quoted by Caritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

 vaizaMpAyana vaiśaṃpāyana

C. on the Sabhāparvan of the Mahābhārata. He quotes Devasvāmin. Burnell 184a. He is mentioned by Arjunamiśra W. p. 104.

 vaizaMpAyananItisaMgraha vaiśaṃpāyananītisaṃgraha

Oppert II, 3274.

 vaizaMpAyanasaMhitA vaiśaṃpāyanasaṃhitā

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 615a] vaizaMpAyanasmRti vaiśaṃpāyanasmṛti

Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Raghunandana in Jalāśayotsargatattva, and Oxf. 266b.

 vaizAkhamAsavrata vaiśākhamāsavrata

Rice 96.

 vaizAkhamAhAtmya vaiśākhamāhātmya

K. 30. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 41. NW. 450. Poona II, 44. 120. 158. Oppert 1582. 2046. 3022. 3864. 6227. II, 2359. 2864. 3074. 3364. 6451. 7768. 7769. 7769. 10183. Rice 90.

--from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. W. p. 130. B. 2, 52. Ben. 47. 51. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 644. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt e 14). B. 2, 52. Burnell 195b. 196a. Oppert 6289. Bik. 294.

 vaizeSikaratnamAlA vaiśeṣikaratnamālā

by Bhavadeva Paṇḍita Kavi. P. 23.

 vaizeSikasUtra vaiśeṣikasūtra

by Kaṇāda. Hall p. 64. Khn. 66. K. 160. Kh. 89. Report XXVI (and C.). Ben. 182. 207. 220. NW. 366. NP. I, 34. 36. Oppert 618. 676. 7276. II, 1042.

C. Pheh 13. NW. 376.

C. by Udayanācārya. Oppert II, 1041.

C. by Candrānanda. Kh. 89,

C. by Jayanārāyaṇa. NW. 378.

C. Praśastapādabhāṣya (q. v.) by Praśastapādācārya.

C. by Raghudeva. Hall p. 68. NW. 362.

C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hall p. 68. L. 1606. Khn. 60. Tüb. 19. NW. 362. Oudh XVIII, 64. NP. I, 28. 36.

 vaizeSikAdiSaDdarzanavizeSavarNana vaiśeṣikādiṣaḍdarśanaviśeṣavarṇana

Rādh 14.

 vaizyakarmapustaka vaiśyakarmapustaka

Rice 216.

 vaizyacaritra vaiśyacaritra

paur. Taylor 1, 294.

 vaizvadeva vaiśvadeva

śr. B. 1, 236. Oppert II, 4174. Peters. 3, 389.

 vaizvadevakhaNDana vaiśvadevakhaṇḍana

Oppert 5660.

 vaizvadevapUjA vaiśvadevapūjā

W. p. 317.

 vaizvadevaprayoga vaiśvadevaprayoga

śr. Burnell 27a.

--Āśval. Burnell 26b.

 vaizvadevavidhi vaiśvadevavidhi

Oudh XVII, 40. P. 12.

 vaizvadevAdimantravyAkhyA vaiśvadevādimantravyākhyā

L. 273.

 vaizvasRjacayanaprayoga vaiśvasṛjacayanaprayoga

Āpast. Burnell 25b.

 vaizvasRjaprayoga vaiśvasṛjaprayoga

śr. NP. VII, 12.

 vaizvAnarapathikRtpUrvakadarzasthAlIpAkaprayoga vaiśvānarapathikṛtpūrvakadarśasthālīpākaprayoga

Burnell 26b.

 vaizvAnarapathikRtsthAlIpAkaprayoga vaiśvānarapathikṛtsthālīpākaprayoga

Burnell 26b.

 vaiSamyakaumudI vaiṣamyakaumudī

Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāmaprasāda.

 vaiSamyoddharaNI vaiṣamyoddharaṇī

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Vaṅkimadāsa.

 zrI vaiSNava śrī vaiṣṇava

poet. Padyāvalī.

 vaiSNavakaraNa vaiṣṇavakaraṇa

or karaṇavaiṣṇava jy. by Śaṅkara. Bik. 310. SB. 264. See Viṣṇukaraṇa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 615b] vaiSNavakarNAbharaNasaMgraha vaiṣṇavakarṇābharaṇasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert II, 5459.

 vaiSNavakutUhala vaiṣṇavakutūhala

bhakti. L. 2908.

 vaiSNavajyotiSazAstra vaiṣṇavajyotiṣaśāstra

by Nārāyaṇadāsa. See Praśnavaiṣṇava.

 vaiSNavatantra vaiṣṇavatantra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa.

 vaiSNavatoSiNI vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī

See Viṣṇutoṣiṇī.

 vaiSNavadAsa vaiṣṇavadāsa

Aṣṭaślokīvivaraṇa.

 vaiSNavadIkSApaddhati vaiṣṇavadīkṣāpaddhati

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 vaiSNavadharmamImAMsA vaiṣṇavadharmamīmāṃsā

by Anantarāma. K. 194.

 vaiSNavadharmasuradrumamaJjari vaiṣṇavadharmasuradrumamañjari

dh. by Saṃkarṣaṇaśaraṇa. K. 194.

 vaiSNavadharmAnuSThAnapaddhati vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati

by Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Rāmācārya. IO. 785.

From it Nṛsiṃhaparicaryā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 vaiSNavadhyAnaprakAra vaiṣṇavadhyānaprakāra

Oppert 6228.

 vaiSNavanArAyaNASTAkSaranyAsa vaiṣṇavanārāyaṇāṣṭākṣaranyāsa

Burnell 97a.

 vaiSNavapramANasaMgraha vaiṣṇavapramāṇasaṃgraha

Mysore 7.

 vaiSNavapraznazAstra vaiṣṇavapraśnaśāstra

See Praśnavaiṣṇava.

 vaiSNavamatAbjabhAskara vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskara

bhakti, by Raghuvaraśaraṇa. Oudh XIV, 92 (and C.).

--by Rāmānanda. Oudh XV, 122 (and C.).

 vaiSNavalakSaNa vaiṣṇavalakṣaṇa

dh. Oppert 326.

 vaiSNavavandanA vaiṣṇavavandanā

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

 vaiSNavavaidyakazAstra vaiṣṇavavaidyakaśāstra

by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Quoted by him in Praśnavaiṣṇava Oxf. 334b.

 vaiSNavavyAkaraNa vaiṣṇavavyākaraṇa

See Harināmāmṛta.

 vaiSNavazaraNAgati vaiṣṇavaśaraṇāgati

vedānta. Oppert II, 5460.

 vaiSNavazAnti vaiṣṇavaśānti

Burnell 149a.

 vaiSNavazAstra vaiṣṇavaśāstra

jy. See Praśnavaiṣṇava.

 vaiSNavazAstrANi vaiṣṇavaśāstrāṇi

a collection of Vaiṣṇava tracts. Kh. 89.

 vaiSNavasaMhitA vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā

See Viṣṇusaṃhitā.

 vaiSNavasadAcAranirNaya vaiṣṇavasadācāranirṇaya

dh. Oppert II, 3855.

 vaiSNavasiddhAntatattva vaiṣṇavasiddhāntatattva

bhakti. L. 2769.

 vaiSNavasiddhAntadIpikA vaiṣṇavasiddhāntadīpikā

by Rāmacandra and C. by Viṭṭhala. Mentioned Oxf. 161b.

 vaiSNavasiddhAntavaijayantI vaiṣṇavasiddhāntavaijayantī

and C. Prakāśikā, by Rāghavendra Muni. L. 2108. Ben. 57.

 vaiSNavAkUtacandrikA vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā

Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Ratnagarbha.

 vaiSNavAgama vaiṣṇavāgama

Taylor 1, 445.

 vaiSNavAcArapaddhati vaiṣṇavācārapaddhati

Taylor 1, 304.

 vaiSNavAcArasaMgraha vaiṣṇavācārasaṃgraha

Oppert 8301.

 vaiSNavAnAmAhnikam vaiṣṇavānāmāhnikam

by Vallabhadāsa. Peters. 3, 389.

 vaiSNavAbhidhAna vaiṣṇavābhidhāna

the names of the disciples of Caitanya, by Devakīnandana Kavirāja. L. 1625.

 [Vol. 1, Page 616a] vaiSNavAmRta vaiṣṇavāmṛta

Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, and mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 vaiSNavAmRta vaiṣṇavāmṛta

by Bholānātha. L. 563. 2119.

 vaiSNavAzvalAyana vaiṣṇavāśvalāyana

(?). Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

 vaiSNavASTaka vaiṣṇavāṣṭaka

stotra, by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmin. Tüb. 10.

 vaiSNavItantra vaiṣṇavītantra

Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

 vaiSNavotsava vaiṣṇavotsava

kāvya, by Vyāsapadmanābha. B. 2, 108.

 vaiSNavotsavavidhi vaiṣṇavotsavavidhi

Oppert II, 4175.

 vaiSNavopayoginirNaya vaiṣṇavopayoginirṇaya

dh. Peters. 3, 389.

 vopadeva vopadeva

son of Keśava, pupil of Dhaneśa. He was Pandit to Mahādeva, king of Devagiri. He is quoted in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti:

Kavikalpadruma.

Kāvyakāmadhenu.

Triṃśacchlokī Āśaucasaṃgraha.

Dhātukośa and Dhātupāṭha are no doubt the two first named works.

Paramahaṃsapriyā.

Paraśurāmapratāpaṭīkā (Śrāddhakāṇḍa).

Bhāgavatapurāṇadvādaśaskandhānukrama.

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

Muktāphala.

Mugdhabodha.

Rāmavyākaraṇa, perhaps the same work as the last.

Śataślokī and C. Śataślokīcandrakalā.

Śārṅgadharasaṃhitāgūḍhārthadīpikā med.

Siddhamantraprakāśa med., sometimes attributed to his father.

Harilīlā.

Hṛdayadīpanighaṇṭu med.

Some anonymous treatise of his on dharma is several times quoted in the Nirṇayasindhu, in Ācāramayūkha, and once in Śrāddhamayūkha.

 vopadevazataka vopadevaśataka

kāvya, by Vopadeva. Oppert II, 8287.

 vopAlitasiMha vopālitasiṃha

usually vopālita lexicographer. Quoted by Halāyudha in Abhidhānaratnamālā, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Medinīkara, by Ujjvaladatta, by Śivadatta Oxf. 195b, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara.

 vyaktiviveka vyaktiviveka

alaṃk. by Rājānaka Mahimācārya. Burnell 58a. Lahore 8. Quoted in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Alaṃkāraśekhara, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 6. 121, by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 3, 21, in Rasagaṅgādhara, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 vyaGgyArthakaumudI vyaṅgyārthakaumudī

Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Ananta and Viśveśvara.

 vyaGgyArthadIpikA vyaṅgyārthadīpikā

Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Ānandaśarman.

 [Vol. 1, Page 616b] vyaGgyArthadIpinI vyaṅgyārthadīpinī

Āryāsaptaśatīṭīkā by Ananta Paṇḍita.

 vyaJjanaguNa vyañjanaguṇa

(hardly the proper title), on condiments in cookery. L. 384.

 vyatipAtajananazAnti vyatipātajananaśānti

dh. Bhr. 608.

 vyatipAtaprakaraNa vyatipātaprakaraṇa

dh. Rādh 19.

 vyatipAtavratakalpa vyatipātavratakalpa

dh. Burnell 146b.

 vyatirikta vyatirikta

ny. Pheh 12.

 vyatireka vyatireka

ny. Pheh 13.

 vyatirekAvalI vyatirekāvalī

alaṃk. Rādh 24.

 vyatirekipUrvapakSarahasya vyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 202.

 vyatirekirahasya vyatirekirahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 224.

 vyatirekisiddhAntarahasya vyatirekisiddhāntarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 203.

 vyatiSaGganirNaya vyatiṣaṅganirṇaya

dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 122.

 vyatiSaGgaprayoga vyatiṣaṅgaprayoga

śr. B. 1, 236.

 vyatIpAtamAhAtmya vyatīpātamāhātmya

from the Varāhapurāṇa. B. 2, 52.

 vyadhikaraNa vyadhikaraṇa

ny. Pheh 12. Oppert 7681.

--by Jagadīśa. Pheh 13.

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnavAda vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnavāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9660.

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAva vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva

Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9661.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. SB. 184.

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAvakroDa vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakroḍa

notes on the Gadādharī. Hall p. 33.

--notes on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 36. NW. 336. 380.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. Hall p. 36.

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAvakhaNDana vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana

Rādh 15. Oppert 4507.

--by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 20.

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAvaTIkA vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. Sūcīpattra 47.

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAvapariSkAra vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvapariṣkāra

Rādh 15.

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAvaprakAza vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190.

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAvarahasya vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvarahasya

by Mathurānātha. L. 498. Ben. 212.

 vyadhikaraNAbhAva vyadhikaraṇābhāva

Oppert II, 3823.

 vyapohanastotra vyapohanastotra

Poona 599.

 vyabhicAranirUpaNakhaNDa vyabhicāranirūpaṇakhaṇḍa

ny. Oppert II, 7056.

 vyavasthAdarpaNa vyavasthādarpaṇa

dh. by Ānandaśarman, son of Rāmaśarman. L. 2766.

 vyavasthAprakAza vyavasthāprakāśa

dh. Rādh 19.

 vyavasthAratnamAlA vyavasthāratnamālā

by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. L. 2432 (the part on inheritance). Rādh 19 (an.).

 vyavasthArNava vyavasthārṇava

See Smārtavyavasthārṇava, Dāyabhāgavyavasthā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 617a] vyavasthAsArasaMgraha vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha

dh. by Nārāyaṇaśarman. IO. 1377. 2770. L. 401. NW. 140 (MS. of 1460). SB. 152. Sūcīpattra 35.

--by Maheśa. L. 2174. 2964.

--by Rāmagovindaśarman. IO. 251. L. 745. 1708. Tüb. 19.

 vyavasthAsArasaMcaya vyavasthāsārasaṃcaya

by Nārāyaṇaśarman. IO. 251. L. 1172.

 vyavasthAsetu vyavasthāsetu

dh. composed by Īśvaracandra in 1850. L. 2350.

 vyavahAra vyavahāra

from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b. See Oxf. 7b.

 vyavahArakamalAkara vyavahārakamalākara

the seventh section of the Dharmatattva by Kamalākara. Ben. 133. 143. Bik. 504.

 vyavahArakalpataru vyavahārakalpataru

the 12th book of the Kalpataru by Lakṣmīdhara. L. 1833. Rādh 19. Oudh XVIII, 46.

 vyavahAracandrodaya vyavahāracandrodaya

a part of the Kīrticandrodaya. Bik. 503.

 vyavahAracamatkAra vyavahāracamatkāra

dh. composed by Rūpanārāyaṇa, son of Bhavānīdāsa in 1580. L. 1774. Oudh XVI, 80. XVIII, 44. 46. Peters. 2, 195 (jy.).

 vyavahAracintAmaNi vyavahāracintāmaṇi

by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 249. L. 1061. NW. 72. Oudh X, 10. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 vyavahAratattva vyavahāratattva

the tenth part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. IO. 191. Oxf. 290b. Paris (B 75 1. B 124). K. 194. Ben. 135. 142. Bik. 506. Pheh 15. Rādh 19. NW. 144. NP. I, 62. 64. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.

 vyavahAratilaka vyavahāratilaka

by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Vardhamāna in Daṇḍaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana in Vyavahāratattva.

 vyavahAradarpaNa vyavahāradarpaṇa

Oppert II, 6452.

--by Anantadeva Yājñika. L. 2136.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 2774.

 vyavahAradazazlokI vyavahāradaśaślokī

dh. by Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 216 (and C.). See Daśaślokī.

 vyavahAradIdhiti vyavahāradīdhiti

See Rājadharmakaustubha.

 vyavahAradIpikA vyavahāradīpikā

Quoted by Raghunandana in Divyatattva.

 vyavahAranirNaya zivakathita vyavahāranirṇaya śivakathita

Rādh 19.

 vyavahAranirNaya vyavahāranirṇaya

by Mayārāmamiśra (?). Peters. 3, 389.

--by Varadarāja. Paris (Gr. 3 II). Burnell 142b. Taylor 1, 192. Oppert 327. 869. 1583. II, 7057. 7772. 8778. 9662. Rice 214. W. 1759.

 vyavahAranirNaya vyavahāranirṇaya

jy. by Śrīpati. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 vyavahAraparibhASA vyavahāraparibhāṣā

dh. by Haridatta Miśra. Bühler 548.

 vyavahArapariziSTa vyavahārapariśiṣṭa

Bühler 548.

 vyavahAraprakAza vyavahāraprakāśa

by Mitramiśra. See Viramitrodaya.

--by Śarabhoji. Burnell 143a.

--by Harirāma. NW. 104. 106.

 vyavahArapradIpa vyavahārapradīpa

jy. Lahore 1882, 3.

--by Kalyāṇavarman. Oudh V, 14.

--by Padmanābha Miśra. B. 3, 124 (dh.). Bik. 505. NW. IX, 52. X, 52. Peters. 2, 195. SB. 276. Quoted by Vardhamāna in Daṇḍaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana in Divyatattva.

 vyavahArapradIpikA vyavahārapradīpikā

Mentioned by Vardhamāna l. l.

 vyavahAramayUkha vyavahāramayūkha

the sixth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 233. 271. 2009. Oxf. 280a. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Ben. 135. 140. Bik. 504. Rādh 19. NW. 140. Oudh IV, 15. XIV, 60. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 120. 121. II, 296. Oppert 4064. II, 6453. 6804. 7770. Rice 216. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. Bühler 548. 558.

 vyavahAramahodaya vyavahāramahodaya

jy. by Maṇinanda Paṇḍita. K. 242.

 vyavahAramAtRkA vyavahāramātṛkā

or as he calls it himself nyāyamātṛkā dh. by Jīmūtavāhana. IO. 1274. NW. 118. Oppert II, 6454. Sūcīpattra 35. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 vyavahAramAdhava vyavahāramādhava

the third kāṇḍa of the Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā by Mādhavācārya. IO. 1168. 2883. Oxf. 271a. K. 194. NP. I, 64. Burnell 125b. Oppert II, 5572. 6455. 7771. Bühler 548. Sūcipattra 35.

 vyavahAramAlA vyavahāramālā

dh. Mack. 26.

--by Varadarāja. IO. 2867. Oppert 6230. II, 6456. C. I, 3023.

 vyavahAramAlikA vyavahāramālikā

dh. Taylor 1, 482.

 vyavahAraratna vyavahāraratna

astrol. by Bhānunātha Daivajña. L. 1875.

 vyavahAraratnamAlA vyavahāraratnamālā

dh. Rādh 19.

 vyavahAraratnAkara vyavahāraratnākara

the third part of the Ratnākara, by Caṇḍeśvara. L. 2036. Rādh 19 (an.). Lahore 16.

 vyavahArazataka vyavahāraśataka

Paris (Singh. 3 and C.).

--'rules of good manners', by Trivikramācārya. Oudh VIII, 36.

 vyavahArasamuccaya vyavahārasamuccaya

by Bhojadeva. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.

--by Śrīpati. Quoted in Tithitattva.

 vyavahArasAra vyavahārasāra

dh. B. 3, 124. Quoted by Kamalākara, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 vyavahArasAroddhAra vyavahārasāroddhāra

by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin, composed under Ranjit Singh of Lahore (1799). Lahore 14.

 vyavahArasaukhya vyavahārasaukhya

dh. from the Ṭoḍarānanda. B. 3, 124. Report XXIV. Rādh 19.

 vyavahArAGgasmRtisarvasva vyavahārāṅgasmṛtisarvasva

dh. Report XXIV.

 vyavahArArthasAra vyavahārārthasāra

by Madhusūdana. Rādh 19. See Vyavahārasāroddhāra.

 vyavahArArthasmRtisArasamuccaya vyavahārārthasmṛtisārasamuccaya

by Śarabhoji. Burnell 143a.

 vyavahArAloka vyavahārāloka

dh. by Gopāladasa. Ben. 134. NP. I, 62. II, 82.

 [Vol. 1, Page 618a] vyavahAroccaya vyavahāroccaya

dh. by Sureśvara Upādhyāya. Oudh IX, 12. Quoted by Kamalākara (jy.), in Smṛtikaustubha (jy.), in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā (jy.).

 vyAkaraNe padasmRtivyAkhyAnam vyākaraṇe padasmṛtivyākhyānam

Mysore 4.

 vyAkaraNakaustubha vyākaraṇakaustubha

gr. Khn. 48.

 vyAkaraNakhaNDana vyākaraṇakhaṇḍana

Rādh 45.

 vyAkaraNaDhuNDhikA vyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā

by Hemacandra. Report XLIX.

 vyAkaraNatraya vyākaraṇatraya

three grammars. Mentioned by Śāśvata in the introduction to his Kośa.

 vyAkaraNadIpa vyākaraṇadīpa

See Dīpavyākaraṇa.

 vyAkaraNadIpikA vyākaraṇadīpikā

a C. on the Pāṇinisūtra, by Orambhaṭṭa. SB. 434.

 vyAkaraNadurghaTodghATa vyākaraṇadurghaṭodghāṭa

by Keśavadeva. See Saṃkṣiptasāra.

 vyAkaraNamUla vyākaraṇamūla

probably the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert II, 5269.

 vyAkaraNavAdagrantha vyākaraṇavādagrantha

gr. Oppert II, 6852.

 vyAkaraNasaMgraha vyākaraṇasaṃgraha

a grammar belonging to the Vopadeva school, by Gaṅgādhara Śarman. L. 547.

 vyAkaraNasAra vyākaraṇasāra

gr. Bik. 275.

 vyAkAradIpikA vyākāradīpikā

a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā, by Nārāyaṇa.

 vyAkhyAkusumAvalI vyākhyākusumāvalī

med. by Śrīkaṇṭhadatta. Bhr. 375.

 vyAkhyAnanda vyākhyānanda

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Rāmacandra.

 vyAkhyAnaprakriyA vyākhyānaprakriyā

gr. Report XXI.

--by Śaśideva. Kāśin. 54.

 vyAkhyAnamAlA vyākhyānamālā

Kauṣītakopaniṣaṭṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa. W. 1409.

 vyAkhyAparimala vyākhyāparimala

vaiś. Quoted by Rāmabhadra Oxf. 243a.

 vyAkhyAmRta vyākhyāmṛta

Amarakośaṭīkā by Śrīkara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 vyAkhyAyikA vyākhyāyikā

Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Vikramarddhi.

 vyAkhyAratnAvalI vyākhyāratnāvalī

Mahābhārataṭīkā by Ānandapūrṇa.

 vyAkhyAsudhA vyākhyāsudhā

Amarakośaṭīkā by Bhānujī.

--Rādhāvinodakāvyaṭīkā by Trilokanātha.

 vyAghra vyāghra

a common abridgment for Vyāghrapad.

 vyAghra vyāghra

Vedamāhātmya.

 vyAghragaNa vyāghragaṇa

poet. Sbhv.

 vyAghrapad vyāghrapad

grammarian. Mentioned by Vopadeva Oxf. 176a.

 vyAghrapad vyāghrapad

Sundareśvarastotra.

 vyAghrapAdastotra vyāghrapādastotra

Oppert II, 4176.

 vyAghrabhUti vyāghrabhūti

on dharma. Quoted in Tithitattva and Prāyaścittatattva.

 vyAghrabhUti vyāghrabhūti

a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī (once), several times in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 vyAghrasmRti vyāghrasmṛti

or vyāghrapatsmṛti or vyāghrapādasmṛti B. 3, 124. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 547. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, etc.

 vyADi vyāḍi

1) poet. Skm. 2) grammarian. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 3, 14. 17. 6, 12. 13, 12. 15, in vārttika 45 to Pāṇini 1, 2, 64. 3) lexicographer. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188b, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Puruṣottama in Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 74. 177, by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara. 4) a medical author. Quoted in the Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a, in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289.

 vyADi vyāḍi

Prātiśākhyakārikā (?). See the colophon to L. 1492.

Saṃgraha q. v.

 vyADiparibhASAH vyāḍiparibhāṣāḥ

gr. NP. VI, 70. H. 128.

C. Vyāḍīyaparibhāṣāvṛtti. Report XXI. CXXXIX. W. 1637.

 vyADizikSA vyāḍiśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1041 (Vyālaśikṣā). II, 777 (Vyālaśikṣā). 778.

 vyAdhisiddhAJjana vyādhisiddhāñjana

med. Oppert 1324.

 vyAdhyargala vyādhyargala

med. by Dāmodara. B. 4, 244.

 vyApakatAvAdArtha vyāpakatāvādārtha

ny. Oppert 5181.

 vyApti vyāpti

ny. Pheh 13.

 vyAptigraha vyāptigraha

ny. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3825.

 vyAptigrahopAya vyāptigrahopāya

by Jagadīśa. Pheh 15.

--by Mathurānātha. Bhr. 757.

 vyAptigrahopAyaTippaNI vyāptigrahopāyaṭippaṇī

Burnell 121a.

--by Gadādhara. L. 970. Peters. 3, 391.

 vyAptigrahoyAyapUrvapakSaprakAza vyāptigrahoyāyapūrvapakṣaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 197. 210. 228.

 vyAptigrahopAyarahasya vyāptigrahopāyarahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 153. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 155.

--by Mathurānātha. L. 501. Ben. 213. 217.

 vyAptinirUpaNa vyāptinirūpaṇa

by Gadādhara. Oppert 2814.

 vyAptipaJcaka vyāptipañcaka

Pheh 12.

--by Raghunātha Parvatīkara. Ben. 187. 198.

 vyAptipaJcakaTIkA vyāptipañcakaṭīkā

by Gadādhara. L. 1007.

--by Jagadīśa. Sūcīpattra 47.

 vyAptipaJcakarahasya vyāptipañcakarahasya

by Mathurānātha. L. 496. Ben. 209. 212.

 [Vol. 1, Page 619a] vyAptipariSkAra vyāptipariṣkāra

by Śivasahāya. Oudh 1876, 14.

 vyAptipUrvapakSaprakAza vyāptipūrvapakṣaprakāśa

on the Bhavanāndī, by Mahādeva. Ben. 177. 190. 196.

 vyAptipUrvapakSarahasya vyāptipūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 212. Bhr. 756.

 vyAptilakSaNa vyāptilakṣaṇa

Oppert 1584.

 vyAptivAda vyāptivāda

Rādh 15. Burnell 121b. C. Rice 118.

--from the Anumānakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti by Raghunātha. NW. 332. Peters. 3, 390. C. by Jayarāma BP. 271.

--by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Jagadīśa. NW. 334. Bhr. 733. 734. Oppert II, 4177. 9990.

--by Bhavānanda. Bhr. 755. Oppert II, 9965.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 235.

 vyAptivAdakroDa vyāptivādakroḍa

Oppert 7682.

 vyAptivAdakroDapattra vyāptivādakroḍapattra

Rādh 15 (prācīna and navīna).

 vyAptivAdaprakAza vyāptivādaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 177. 178. 197. 210.

 vyAptivAdarahasya vyāptivādarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 212.

 vyAptyanugama vyāptyanugama

Pheh 12. 13. Oppert 518. 1325.

C. by Gadādhara. L. 1011. Oppert II, 3827.

C. by Jagadīśa. L. 508.

C. by Rucipati. NP. II, 68.

C. by Rudra. NP. II, 68.

 vyAptyanugamaprakAza vyāptyanugamaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 197.

 vyAptyanugamarahasya vyāptyanugamarahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 153. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 155.

--by Mathurānātha. L. 503.

 vyAptyanugamavAdArtha vyāptyanugamavādārtha

by Gadādhara. L. 977.

 vyAptyanugamAloka vyāptyanugamāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 70.

 vyAmohavidrAvaNa vyāmohavidrāvaṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 1548.

--by Govardhanaraṅgācārya. Oppert II, 9215.

 vyAyAmaprayoga vyāyāmaprayoga

dh. Burnell 151.

 vyAvahArikatvakhaNDana vyāvahārikatvakhaṇḍana

(vedānta). Rice 178.

 vyAvahArikatvakhaNDanasAra vyāvahārikatvakhaṇḍanasāra

ny. Oppert 5661.

 vyAsa vyāsa

a title of Sudarśanācārya (Śrutaprakāśikā). Mysore 6.

 vyAsa vyāsa

one of the six gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

 vyAsa vyāsa

father of Rāmadeva, father of Mahābala, father of Nārāyaṇa (Gobhilagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya). Oxf. 365a.

 vyAsa vyāsa

See Vedavyāsa:

Itihāsa. B. 2, 128. A strange title.

Kṛchracāndrāyaṇalakṣaṇa.

Gaṇeśapañcaratna.

Golādhyāya. See Vyāsasiddhānta.

Tattvabodha and C..

Tīrthaparibhāṣā.

Dattakadarpaṇa.

Pratimālakṣaṇa.

Bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka.

Bṛhatsaṃhitā.

Brahmasūtra, a substitute for the name Bādarāyaṇa.

Mahābhārata and all Purāṇas.

Yogasūtrabhāṣya.

Vakratuṇḍastotra.

Vakratuṇḍāṣṭaka.

Viśvanāthāṣṭaka.

Śivatattvaviveka.

 vyAsa AcArya vyāsa ācārya

Aṣṭamahāmantrapaddhati q. v.

 vyAsa bhaTTa vyāsa bhaṭṭa

Śrīraṅgarājastava.

Sarvārthasiddhi, vedānta.

 vyAsa vyāsa

son of Janārdana:

Tantrasāraṭīkā.

 vyAsakUTa vyāsakūṭa

puzzles for the distraction of Rāma in his solitude on the Mālyavat and the delectation of simple minds. L. 1104.

 vyAsakezava vyāsakeśava

Śabdakalpadruma. Compare the Kalpadru by Keśava.

 vyAsagaNapati vyāsagaṇapati

Vaidyaśāstrasārasaṃgraha.

 vyAsagadya vyāsagadya

stotra. Oppert II, 5573.

 vyAsagiri vyāsagiri

(?):

Śaṅkaravijaya. Burnell 162b.

 vyAsagItAH vyāsagītāḥ

a part of the Kūrmapurāṇa. Oxf. 8a. Oppert 7008. II, 6457. In the printed edition of the Bibl. Ind. chapters 12--45 of the Uttarabhāga.

 vyAsacaritra vyāsacaritra

from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50.

 vyAsatAtparyanirNaya vyāsatātparyanirṇaya

vedānta. Oppert 3493. 6673. Compare Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

--by Aṇṇaiyapaṇḍita. Rice 178.

 vyAsatIrtha vyāsatīrtha

or vyāsatīrthabindu or vyāsayati or vyāsarāja pupil of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇatīrtha and disciple of Brahmaṇyatīrtha, guru of Vedeśa Bhikṣu. He was the founder of the Vyāsarāyamaṭha, and died in 1339:

Aṇujayatīrthavijaya.

C. on Jayatīrtha's Kathālakṣaṇavivaraṇa.

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya, Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya, Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya, Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Tarkatāṇḍava.

Tātparyacandrikā on the Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha to the Brahmasūtrabhāṣya of Ānandatīrtha.

Nyāyāmṛta and its C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra.

Bhāvaprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Prapañcamithyatvānumānakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.

Bhedojjivaṇa.

Mandāramañjari (q. v.), a C. on several commentaries by Jayatīrtha.

 vyAsadarzanaprakAra vyāsadarśanaprakāra

vedānta, by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 178.

 vyAsadAsa vyāsadāsa

a surname of Kṣemendra. Three stanzas attributed to a Vyāsadāsa in Sbhv.

 vyAsadIpikA vyāsadīpikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 9104. C. II, 9105.

 vyAsadeva vyāsadeva

Dāyabhāganirṇayaviveka.

 vyAsadevamizra vyāsadevamiśra

Bṛhacchabdaratnaṭīkā.

 vyAsanArAyaNa vyāsanārāyaṇa

son of Govinda, father of Kuka, grandfather of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).

 vyAsapadmanAbha vyāsapadmanābha

Vaiṣṇavotsava kāvya.

 vyAsapUjanasaMhitA vyāsapūjanasaṃhitā

from the Śivapurāṇa. Oudh V, 4.

 vyAsapUjA vyāsapūjā

W. p. 360.

 vyAsapUjApaddhati vyāsapūjāpaddhati

Rādh 29. 37.

 vyAsapUjAvidhi vyāsapūjāvidhi

W. p. 359. Burnell 145b. Oppert 5662.

 vyAsaprabhAkara vyāsaprabhākara

(?) sāṃkhya, by Vyāsa. B. 4, 8.

 vyAsarAja vyāsarāja

See Vyāsatīrtha.

 vyAsavatsa vyāsavatsa

Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 vyAsavarya vyāsavarya

father of Hanumad Ācārya (Vākyārthadīpika). Hall p. 38.

 vyAsaviTThala AcArya vyāsaviṭṭhala ācārya

Śabdacintāmaṇi lex.

 vyAsazataka vyāsaśataka

moral sentences. Cop. 11.

 vyAsazikSA vyāsaśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. Rādh 2. 43. Taylor 1, 281. Oppert 1042. 1588. 2455. 4351. 4966. 7151. 7234. 7576. II, 779. 1179. 1381. 4965. 7451. 7979. 8691. 9106. 9517. 9886. Bühler 553. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.

C. Mysore 2. Oppert 1043. II, 780. 1382.

C. Vyāsaśikṣāmahāpadayoginī. Oppert II, 7980.

C. Vedataijasa by Sūryanārāyaṇa. Lahore 2. Taylor 1, 281. Oppert 8264. II, 9100. Bühler 553.

 vyAsazukasaMvAda vyāsaśukasaṃvāda

paur. Oxf. 228b.

 vyAsasadAnandajI vyāsasadānandajī

of Stambhatīrtha:

Sadyobodhinīprakriyā, grammar.

 [Vol. 1, Page 620b] vyAsasiddhAnta vyāsasiddhānta

jy. (the colophon says: Śrīvyāsadevakṛtau Dharmaśāstre Vyāsasmṛtau Vedāṅgamadhye Jyotiḥśāstre etc.). L. 1567. B. 4, 196. NP. V, 88. 202. Peters. 2, 105.

Golādhyāya, being the third part. B. 4, 124. W. 1738. SB. 258.

 vyAsasUtra vyāsasūtra

See Brahmasūtra.

 vyAsastuti vyāsastuti

by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

 vyAsasmRti vyāsasmṛti

Mack. 23. IO. 69. 2489 (fourth adhy.). 3246 --49 (fourth adhy.). Khn. 82. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Ben. 133. 137. Bik. 502. 503. Haug 38. NW. 148. Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 127a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20. Poona 647. H. 193. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 328. 5663. 8265. Rice 216. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, quoted by Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and many other writers.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 166.

Gadyavyāsa. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brahmaṇasarvasva, in Madanapārijāta.

Bṛhadvyāsa. L. 2752. Rādh 19. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Prayogamuktavah W. p. 313, etc.

Vṛddhavyāsa. Quoted by Raghunandana.

Laghuvyāsa. IO. 3245. B. 3, 118. Rādh 19. Bühler 547. Quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.

Ślokavyāsa. Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

 vyAsAcArya vyāsācārya

later Vedavyāsatīrtha, died in 1560. Bhr. p. 204.

 vyAsAdipaJcasiddhAntAH vyāsādipañcasiddhāntāḥ

jy. Pheh 9.

 vyAsAdritaraGgiNI vyāsādritaraṅgiṇī

vedānta, by Vyāsādri. Oppert II, 7774.

 vyAsAraNya vyāsāraṇya

guru of Viśveśvara (Subodhini). Oxf. 263a.

 vyAsAzrama vyāsāśrama

a name of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.

 vyAsASTaka vyāsāṣṭaka

praise of Śiva by Vyāsa, from the Kāśīkhaṇḍā 95, 56 (eko Rudro na dvitīyo). Oxf. 72a.

 vyAsIya vyāsīya

some work by Vyāsa. Quoted by Vararuci in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.

 vyAhRti vyāhṛti

vaid. Oudh XIX, 22.

 vyutpattidIpikA vyutpattidīpikā

See Prākṛtaprakriyavṛtti.

 vyutpattiratnAkara vyutpattiratnākara

Abhidhānacintāmaṇiṭikā by Devasāgaragaṇi.

 vyutpattirahasya vyutpattirahasya

ny. Paris (B 38 a).

 vyutpattivAda vyutpattivāda

ny. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 15 (laghu, bṛhat, and C.). NW. 352. Burnell 120b. H. 273.

--by Gadādhara q. v. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa q. v.

--by Cūḍāmaṇi Bhaṭṭācārya i. e. Raghunātha. Hall p. 55.

 [Vol. 1, Page 621a] vyutpattivAdakroDapattra vyutpattivādakroḍapattra

Rādh 15.

 vyutpattivAdaTIkA vyutpattivādaṭīkā

K. 160. Oppert 5461. 5664. 5836. II, 3829. Rice 118.

--by Rāmarudra. Oppert 8267.

--by Viśvanātha. NW. 332.

 vyutpattivAdapattra vyutpattivādapattra

by Paṭṭābhirāma. Rice 118.

 vyutpattivAdaparyAyapattra vyutpattivādaparyāyapattra

Rādh 42.

 vyutpattivAdarahasya vyutpattivādarahasya

Rādh 3.

 vyutpattivAdArtha vyutpattivādārtha

by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2710.

 vyUDhanavarAtra vyūḍhanavarātra

śr. L. 1592.

 vyUDhAhInadvAdazAhapariziSTa vyūḍhāhīnadvādaśāhapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 vyUDhAhInadvAdazAhaprayoga vyūḍhāhīnadvādaśāhaprayoga

Sv. IO. 1671. 2394. L. 3213.

 vyomavatI vyomavatī

a C. on the Praśastapādabhāṣya, by Vyomaśivācārya. Mentioned in the Nyāyakandalīpañjikā Peters. 3, 273. The author is quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

 vrajatattva vrajatattva

dh. Rādh 18.

 vrajanavanAgaracandrikA vrajanavanāgaracandrikā

kāvya. Rādh 22.

 vrajanAtha vrajanātha

See Gokulanātha.

 vrajanAtha bhaTTa vrajanātha bhaṭṭa

Marīcikā Brahmasūtravṛtti.

Lalitatribhaṅga, vedānta.

 vrajapaddhati vrajapaddhati

dh. Rādh 18. 37.

 vrajabhaktivilAsa vrajabhaktivilāsa

a poetical description of Vṛndavana, its deities etc. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Bhāskara. L. 610.

 vrajabhUSaNa kavi vrajabhūṣaṇa kavi

Mentioned in Kavicandrodaya.

 vrajabhUSaNa vrajabhūṣaṇa

Guṇaratnākara med.

 vrajabhUSaNa vrajabhūṣaṇa

Tattvavivekasāra, vedanta.

Bhāgavatapuraṇaṭīka.

 vrajabhUSaNa mizra vrajabhūṣaṇa miśra

Vedāntaratnamālā.

 vrajabhUSaNa vrajabhūṣaṇa

Haṭhapradīpikāṭīka.

 vrajarAja zukla vrajarāja śukla

Annapūrṇākalpalatā.

Caṇḍīvilāsa.

Chinnamastārahasya.

Jaiminisūtraṭippaṇa jy.

Triśatīṭīkā.

Dānamañjarī.

Nītivilāsa.

Rasasudhānidhi med.

Śyāmādīpadāna.

Sūryarahasya.

 vrajarAja vrajarāja

Uṇādivṛtti.

 vrajarAja vrajarāja

Kārikāvalīṭīkā vaiś.

 vrajarAja gosvAmin vrajarāja gosvāmin

end of last century:

Nyāyasāra.

 vrajarAja dIkSita vrajarāja dīkṣita

Rasikarañjana Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

 vrajarAja vrajarāja

Śaṅkaradigvijayasāra.

 vrajarAja vrajarāja

Saṃvatsarotsavakalpalatā.

 vrajarAja dIkSita vrajarāja dīkṣita

son of Kāmarāja, father of Jīvarāja Dīkṣita (Tarkakārikā):

Āryātriśatīmuktaka or Rasikarañjana.

Vallabhākhyānaṭīkā.

Śṛṅgāraśataka.

Ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana.

 vrajalAla vrajalāla

patron of Bhāskaranṛsiṃha (Kāmasūtraṭīkā 1788). Oxf. 215a.

 vrajalAla vrajalāla

Sevāvicāra.

 vrajavilAsa vrajavilāsa

bhakti. Rādh 30.

 vrajavilAsastava vrajavilāsastava

by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2225.

 vrajavihAra vrajavihāra

a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, by Śrīdharasvāmin. Printed in Häberlin p. 519.

 vrajendracarita vrajendracarita

kāvya, by Sadānanda. Bik. 249.

 vrajyA vrajyā

a poem by Kavicandra. Sūcīpattra 13.

 vrajyAmAlA vrajyāmālā

a poem by Sarvānanda. Sūcīpattra 13.

 vraNaghnagajadAnavidhi vRddhagautamokta vraṇaghnagajadānavidhi vṛddhagautamokta

dh. Ben. 142.

 vraNaghnaratnadAnavidhi vraṇaghnaratnadānavidhi

from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 143.

 vraNacikitsA vraṇacikitsā

med. Oppert 3025. 6229.

 vraNasAmAnyakarmaprakAza vraṇasāmānyakarmaprakāśa

from the Jñānabhāskara. Ben. 133.

 vrata vrata

dh. (an accurate title is wanting in the MS.), composed in 1633 under the reign of Kalyāṇamalla of Iladurga. W. p. 333.

 vratakamalAkara vratakamalākara

the first part of the Dharmatattva by Kamalākara. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Bik. 499.

 vratakalpa vratakalpa

tantr. Paris (D 295). Oppert 4553.

 vratakalpadruma vratakalpadruma

dh. See Jayasiṃhakalpadruma.

 vratakAlanirNaya vratakālanirṇaya

by Ādityabhaṭṭa. Mack. 29.

--by Bhāratītīrtha. Mack. 29.

 vratakAlaviveka vratakālaviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. L. 918. NW. 150. Sūcīpattra 35.

 [Vol. 1, Page 622a] vratakoza vratakośa

tantr. Oppert 7408.

 vratakaumudI vratakaumudī

dh. Khn. 82.

--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Peters. 3, 389.

 vratakhaNDa vratakhaṇḍa

the first part of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

 vratacUDAmaNi vratacūḍāmaṇi

Oppert II, 7776. 8369. 10184.

 vratatattva vratatattva

the 16th part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 290b. Paris (D 39). Sūcīpattra 35.

 vratanirNaya vratanirṇaya

by Audambararṣi. IO. 556. See Rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya.

 vratapaJjI vratapañjī

by Navarāja, son of Devasiṃha. L. 1995. K. 196. Peters. 2, 188. He follows the Samayapradīpa of his own brother.

 vratapustaka vratapustaka

(?) by Vyāsa. Rice 96.

 vrataprakAza vrataprakāśa

See Vratarāja.

 vrataprakAza vrataprakāśa

by Anantadeva. SB. 127.

 vratapratiSThAprayoga vratapratiṣṭhāprayoga

See Sādhāraṇavratapratiṣṭhāprayoga.

 vratanandhapaddhati vratanandhapaddhati

Ben. 6. 10 (3).

 vratamayUkha vratamayūkha

by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 196.

 vratamAlA vratamālā

Tüb. 19.

 vrataratnAvalI vrataratnāvalī

Oppert II, 4966.

 vratarAja vratarāja

or vrataprakāśa by Viśvanātha, composed at Benares in 1736. IO. 2061. 2062. 2196. 2197. 2199. 2200. Oxf. 283b. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 124. Bhk. 24. Rice 216. BP. 53. 300. 354. As Viśvanātha bears the names of Daivajñaśarman and Saṃgameśvara, we find of course a Vratarāja attributed to these.

Vratarāje Kokilāvratavidhi. Bhk. 25.

 vratarAja vratarāja

by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4967. 6962.

 vratarAja vratarāja

tantr. Oppert 7409.

 vratavallI vratavallī

dh. Burnell 138a.

 vratavidhi vratavidhi

tantr. Oppert 3026.

 vratavivekabhAskara vratavivekabhāskara

dh. by Kṛṣṇacandra. B. 3, 124.

 vratazAntirnAnAvidhA vrataśāntirnānāvidhā

B. 3, 126.

 vratasaMgraha vratasaṃgraha

composed by order of Harisiṃha, king of Karṇāṭa. Bik. 500.

 vratasaMpAta vratasaṃpāta

Oppert 2209.

 vratasahyAdri vratasahyādri

Rice 218.

 vratasAra vratasāra

by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401. NW. 74. Sūcīpattra 35.

--by Śrīdatta. Paris (D 35).

 vratAcAra vratācāra

by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2029.

 vratArka vratārka

Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2 (and Laghuvratārka). Rādh 18.

--by Kamalākara (?). B. 3, 126.

--by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1889. W. p. 335. L. 3240. Khn. 82. K. 196. Kh. 74. B. 3, 126. Ben. 136. Bik. 499. NW. 102. 120. NP. I, 62. II, 144. III, 22. Burnell 138b. P. 23. Bhk. 24. Poona 92. 169. Oppert II, 4968. 7777. 8094. Sūcīpattra 35.

 vratAvalI vratāvalī

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 53.

 vratAvalIkalpa vratāvalīkalpa

tantr. Mack. 136.

 vratoddyota vratoddyota

by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 126.

 vratodyApana vratodyāpana

Burnell 144a.

 vratodyApanakaumudI vratodyāpanakaumudī

B. 3, 126. Pheh 2.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa, based on Hemādri. L. 2309.

--by Śaṅkara, son of Ballāla. L. 1824. Oudh VIII, 18. Bhk. 25. Oppert 7410. II, 8370.

C. Vratodyāpanakaumudīprakāśa by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 82.

 vratodyApanavidhi vratodyāpanavidhi

L. 729.

 vratopavAsasaMgraha vratopavāsasaṃgraha

by Nirbhayarāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 196.

 vrAtapateSTiprayoga vrātapateṣṭiprayoga

śr. Burnell 25b.

 zakakArakotpatti śakakārakotpatti

jy. Pheh 7.

 zakacella śakacella

poet. Sbhv.

 zakaTAGgaja śakaṭāṅgaja

used for Śākaṭāyana in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi.

 zakaTAropAkhyAna śakaṭāropākhyāna

a fable. Oxf. 157b.

 zakaTIyazabara śakaṭīyaśabara

poet. Skm.

 zakapuruSavivaraNa śakapuruṣavivaraṇa

by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.

 zakavarman śakavarman

poet. Śp. p. 90. Sbhv.

 zakavRddhi śakavṛddhi

poet. Śp. p. 90. Sbhv.

 zakArabheda śakārabheda

or śabheda on the proper spelling of words beginning with ś ṣ s. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Sundaragaṇi. See Sakārabheda.

 zakunadIpaka śakunadīpaka

augury, by Gaṇeśa. L. 328. 1114.

 zakunapattra śakunapattra

Oppert 6231.

 zakunaparIkSA śakunaparīkṣā

See Sāroddhāraśakunaparīkṣā.

 zakunapradIpa śakunapradīpa

by Lāvaṇyaśarman. B. 4, 196.

 zakunaratnAvalI śakunaratnāvalī

or kathākośa by Vardhamāna Sūri. Bik. 330.

 zakunazAstra śakunaśāstra

Oppert II, 3275. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

--from Narapatijayacaryā. Bik. 321.

 zakunasAroddhAra śakunasāroddhāra

by Māṇikya Sūri. Oxf. 399b. B. 4, 198. Bik. 331.

 zakunArNava śakunārṇava

or śakunaśāstra or śākuna by Vasantarāja. IO. 1849. 2186. W. p. 267. 268. L. 535. K. 242. Kh. VI. B. 4, 192. Ben. 26. Bik. 347 (and C.). Kāṭm. 11. Rādh 34 (and C.). 35 (and C.). Oudh X, 10. NP. V, 2 (and C.). IX, 50. P. 15. Poona 314. H. 329. Peters. 1, 119. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, in Śākuna Oxf. 399b, by Raghunātha, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

C. by Bhānucandra. L. 1939. Oudh XVII, 34 (by Bhavacandra). XIX, 68 (Bhavacandra). SB. 281.

 [Vol. 1, Page 623a] zakunAvalI śakunāvalī

Bik. 331. Burnell 80a. Gu. 6. SB. 267.

--by Gaṅgābhāskara. B. 4, 198.

 zakunyupAkhyAna śakunyupākhyāna

a legend. Oxf. 157b.

 zakti gauDa śakti gauḍa

father of Mitra: Śaktisvāmin: Kalyānasvāmin: Kānta: Jayanta: Abhinanda (Kādambarīkathāsāra).

 zaktikumAra śaktikumāra

poet. Śp. p. 90.

 zaktijAgara śaktijāgara

tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

 zaktitantra śaktitantra

L. 2201. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 zaktidatta śaktidatta

son of Devadatta, brother of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa) and Matidatta. IO. 534.

 zaktidAsa śaktidāsa

Māyābījakalpa.

 zaktidhara śaktidhara

a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 zaktinyAsa śaktinyāsa

tantr. H. 363. Oppert II, 8957 (printed Śaktiniryāsa).

 zaktipUjA śaktipūjā

tantr. Bik. 606.

 zaktipUrva śaktipūrva

i. e. Parāśara. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā and Bṛhajjātaka.

 zaktiprakAzabodhinI śaktiprakāśabodhinī

ny. by Mathurānātha. B. 4, 30.

 zaktibodha śaktibodha

tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

 zaktibhadra śaktibhadra

Cūḍāmaṇi an. Oppert 2605.

 zaktibhairavatantra śaktibhairavatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 zaktiyAmala śaktiyāmala

tantra. Oppert II, 3431. Mentioned in Rudrayāmala Oxf. 88a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

 zaktiratnAkara śaktiratnākara

tantra. Oxf. 101. L. 242.

 zaktivanamAhAtmya śaktivanamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

 zaktivallabha śaktivallabha

Rasakaumudī med.

 zaktivAda śaktivāda

or śaktivicāra ny. Paris (B 38 b). Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 15. Oudh V, 20. NP. X, 26.

--by Gadādhara q. v.

 zaktivAdakalikA śaktivādakalikā

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 zaktivAdaTIkA śaktivādaṭīkā

Oppert II, 3831.

--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 56. L. 1986. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Oudh XV, 102 (Śaktivādārthadīpikā). Called Kṛṣṇamitra Oudh 1877, 36. X, 16.

--by a pupil of Jayarāma Tarkālaṃkāra. Hall p. 56.

--by Balabhadra. Oudh X, 14.

--by Mādhava. NW. 342.

 zaktivAdarahasya śaktivādarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Paris (B 116).

 zaktivijayastuti śaktivijayastuti

Oppert II, 263.

 [Vol. 1, Page 623b] zaktivijayasvAmistotra śaktivijayasvāmistotra

Oppert II, 264.

 zaktiviSaye navInamatavicAraH śaktiviṣaye navīnamatavicāraḥ

Rādh 42.

 zaktisaMgamatantra śaktisaṃgamatantra

in 4 khaṇḍa. IO. 1717. L. 405. Bik. 606. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 1. NW. 226. Oudh XI, 32. NP. II, 148. V, 22. Bhk. 38 (first khaṇḍa). Oppert 7498. II, 3432. 6459. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

C. by Premanidhi. NP. III, 36.

C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 218. 236. NP. III, 44.

Śaktisaṃgamatantre Deśavibhāgaprastāva. Oxf. 102b.

 zaktisaMgamAmRta śaktisaṃgamāmṛta

tantr. K. 50.

 zaktisiMha śaktisiṃha

father of Madanasiṃha (Madanaratnapradīpa). IO. 416.

 zaktisiddhAnta śaktisiddhānta

vedānta. Burnell 97a.

 zaktistotra śaktistotra

Taylor 1, 55.

 zaktisvAmin śaktisvāmin

son of Mitra, was minister of Muktāpīḍa of the Karkoṭavaṃśa. See Śakti.

 zakradeva śakradeva

poet. Sbhv.

 zakrastuti śakrastuti

from the Ādipurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

 zaGkatvanirukti śaṅkatvanirukti

mīm. Oppert 3927.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Kālidāsa, brother of Hṛdayābharaṇa (Gītagovindatilakottama) and Devadāsa. W. p. 168.

 zaGkara dIkSita śaṅkara dīkṣita

father of Lakṣmaṇa, grandfather of Lallādīkṣita (Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā 1822). Oxf. 134b.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

father of Dāmodara, grandfather of Siddheśvara (Saṃskāramayūkha). W. p. 313.

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

of Kāśī, father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Kuṇḍoddyota).

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

of the Orgaṇṭi family, father of Lakṣmaṇa Somayājin (Sītārāmavihāra). L. 78.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

father of Śatānanda (Bhāsvatīkaraṇa 1100). Cambr. 48.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

poet. Śp. p. 90 (mentions Bhoja). Skm. Padyāvalī. A Śaṅkara is mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, by Vararuci Oxf. 167a. These are no doubt different persons. See Skandaskāraśaṅkara.

 bhaTTa zaGkara bhaṭṭa śaṅkara

astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 zaGkara paNDita śaṅkara paṇḍita

Ārādhanaratnamālā.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

who seems to have written a C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra, is quoted by Devabhadra in Prayogasāra L. 756.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 624a] zaGkara śaṅkara

Gorakṣaśatakaṭīkā.

Yogasūtraṭīkā.

 bhaTTa zaGkara bindu bhaṭṭa śaṅkara bindu

Cintyasaṃgrahavāda mīm.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

Jagannāthastotra.

Jagannāthāṣṭaka.

 zaGkara AcArya śaṅkara ācārya

Tithinirṇayavyākhyā.

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

astronomer:

Dṛśāsphuṭamālā.

Pañcapakṣī.

 zaGkara zarman śaṅkara śarman

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

Pañcasāra, vedānta.

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

 zaGkara AcArya śaṅkara ācārya

Bhāvādhyāya jy.

 zaGkara paNDita śaṅkara paṇḍita

Matoddhāra dh.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

pupil of Rāmārya and Govindopādhyāya:

Mīmāṃsānayavivekaśaṅkādīpikā.

 zaGkara zukla śaṅkara śukla

Mīmāṃsārthapradīpa.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

Rāmāryā kāvya.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

(?):

Viśveśvaramāhātmya.

 zaGkara dezikendra śaṅkara deśikendra

Śaṅkaravijayavilāsa.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

Śāradātilaka bhāṇa.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

Sadācāravivaraṇa.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

Saṃnyāsapaddhati.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

pupil of Jagannātha:

Siddhavidyādīpikā.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa:

Vaidyavinoda, written by order of king Rāmasiṃha, son of Jayasiṃha.

Śaṅkarākhya med.

 [Vol. 1, Page 624b] zaGkara AcArya śaṅkara ācārya

of Bengal, son of Kamalākara, grandson of Lambodara:

Tārārahasyavṛttikā.

Śivamānasapūjā.

Śivārcanaratna.

Ṣaṭcakrabhedaṭippaṇī.

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

son of Vaidya Trimalla Bhaṭṭa:

Rasapradīpa.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Nārada:

Mānavaśulbasūtrabhāṣya.

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Rāmeśvara, father of Raṅgabhaṭṭa, Nīlakaṇṭha, Dāmodara and Nṛsiṃha, grandfather of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, paternal uncle of Divākara:

Dharmadvaitanirṇaya. Quoted by his grandson Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.

Nirṇayacandrikā.

Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.

Vidhirasāyanadūṣaṇa.

Vratamayūkha.

Śāstradīpikāprakāśa.

Sarvadharmaprakāśa.

 bhaTTa zaGkara bhaṭṭa śaṅkara

son of Nīlakaṇṭha, grandson of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:

Karmavipāka.

Kuṇḍārka.

Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana.

Vratārka.

Saṃskāramayūkha.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Puṇyākara:

Harṣacaritasaṃketa.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Ballāla:

Tīrthakaumudī.

Pratiṣṭhākaumudī.

Vratakaumudī.

Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Dīkṣita Bālakṛṣṇa, grandson of Dīkṣita Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, wrote in the latter half of last century:

Gaṅgāvatāracampū.

Pradyumnavijaya nāṭaka.

Śaṅkaracetovilāsa.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Bhavanātha. See Śaṅkaramiśra.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Vāsudeva, son of Rudra, son of Jayadhara, pupil of Govinda:

Rasacandrikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

or oḍāśaṅkara son of Sudhākara, grandson of Śucikara:

Granthavidhānadharmakusuma.

Smṛtisudhākara.

 [Vol. 1, Page 625a] zaGkara śaṅkara

son (?) of Harihara, pupil of Harṣaratna:

Karaṇakutūhalodāharaṇa, composed in 1619.

Karaṇavaiṣṇava or Vaiṣṇavakaraṇa.

Jyotiṣakeralīya.

C. on Keśava's and Śrīpati's Paddhati: Mentioned Bhr. p. 214.

 rAjAnaka zaGkarakaNTha rājānaka śaṅkarakaṇṭha

father of Ratnakaṇṭha (Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā).

 zaGkarakaNTha śaṅkarakaṇṭha

Śivaprasādasundarastava.

 zaGkarakiMkara śaṅkarakiṃkara

Quoted in the Akṣapādadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 zaGkarakroDa śaṅkarakroḍa

See Śaṅkaramiśra.

 zaGkaragaNa śaṅkaragaṇa

poet. Sbhv.

 zaGkaragItA śaṅkaragītā

Quoted by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283b, in Kālamādhavīya. See Śivagītā.

--by Śaṅkara (?). Oppert 7411.

 zaGkaracetovilAsa śaṅkaracetovilāsa

a poetical life of the Zemindar Cetasiṃha, by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 121b.

 zaGkarajaya śaṅkarajaya

See Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya.

 zaGkarajit śaṅkarajit

son of Harijit, brother of Śyāmajit, Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632), and Gopīnātha. W. p. 332.

 zaGkarajI śaṅkarajī

Vedāntasāraṭippaṇa.

 zaGkaradatta śaṅkaradatta

Pavamānasomayajña.

Rudravidhāna.

 zaGkaradayAlu śaṅkaradayālu

of Daryābād, was still alive in 1876:

Vṛttapratyaya and its C. Sammitavarṇā.

 zaGkaradAsa śaṅkaradāsa

Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā.

 zaGkaradigvijaya śaṅkaradigvijaya

by Mādhava. See Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya.

 zaGkaradigvijayasAra śaṅkaradigvijayasāra

by Vrajarāja. Rādh 7. NW. 498.

 zaGkaradeva śaṅkaradeva

poet. Skm.

 zaGkaradhara śaṅkaradhara

poet. Skm.

 zaGkaranArAyaNamAhAtmya śaṅkaranārāyaṇamāhātmya

(near Kandapur below the Ghats). Mack. 88.

 zaGkaranArAyaNASTottarazata śaṅkaranārāyaṇāṣṭottaraśata

Mysore 8.

 zaGkarapattra śaṅkarapattra

ny. by Śaṅkaramiśra q. v.

 zaGkarapAdabhUSaNa śaṅkarapādabhūṣaṇa

vedānta, by Raghunātha. B. 4, 98. Oppert 3226. II, 5575. 8374.

 zaGkaraprAdurbhAva śaṅkaraprādurbhāva

B. 2, 134.

 zaGkarabhaTTI śaṅkarabhaṭṭī

on some prayoga, by Śaṅkarabhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 2.

 zaGkarabhAratItIrtha śaṅkarabhāratītīrtha

pupil of Nṛsiṃhabhāratītīrtha:

Asaṅgātmaprakaraṇa and C..

 [Vol. 1, Page 625b] zaGkarabhASyanyAyasaMgraha śaṅkarabhāṣyanyāyasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert II, 4970.

 zaGkaramandArasaurabha śaṅkaramandārasaurabha

kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 2, 134.

C. Mīranāmnikā by Mukunda. B. 2, 134.

 zaGkaramizra śaṅkaramiśra

poet. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

 zaGkaramizra śaṅkaramiśra

Rasamañjarī Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 zaGkaramizra śaṅkaramiśra

son of Bhavanātha, nephew of Jīvanātha. In the Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra he quotes his own Kaṇādarahasya, Mayūkha, Vādivinoda, besides his uncle Jīvanāthamiśra, Vallabhācārya, Vācaspatimiśra, Śrīdharācārya:

Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā.

Kāṇādarahasya.

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

Chāndogāhnikoddhāra.

Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.

Prāyaścittapradīpa.

Bhedaprakāśa.

Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra.

Śrāddhapaddhati.

Kroḍapattra ny. Ben. 184. Śaṅkarakroḍa Hall p. 50. Oppert 7687.

Gādādharīṭīkā. NW. 342.

Jāgadīśīṭīkā NW. 340. NP. I, 126.

Anumitiṭīkā. NP. III, 76.

Avachedakatvaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 82.

Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 24.

Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 52.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 40.

Upādhidūṣakatābījaṭīkā. NP. II, 40.

Upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā. NP. III, 16.

Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.

Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 22.

Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 114.

Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 40.

Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 16.

Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 14.

Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 2.

Pakṣatāṭīkā. Oppert II, 10241.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 54.

Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hall p. 35. Oppert II, 10244.

Pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā. NP. III, 102.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 16.

Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 6.

Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 112.

Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 42.

Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 86.

Prathamamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 76.

Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 46.

Bādhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 54.

Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 72.

Viśeṣaniruktiṭīka. NP. III, 80.

Satpratipakṣakroḍa. Oppert II, 10271.

Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā NP. II, 34.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 28.

Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Oppert II, 3832. 3885.

Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 44. Oppert II, 8980.

Sāmānyaniruktipattra. Oppert II, 8789.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 16.

Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.

Śaṅkarapattra ny. Oppert 210. 376. 484. II, 8958. Rice 120.

Śaṅkarabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 1327. 3227. 4358 5401. II, 666. 3832. 4246. 10261. Rice 120.

Śāṅkarī ny. Oppert 7787. II, 2103.

 zaGkaralAla śaṅkaralāla

chief of Pitlād, patron of Kṣemendra, son of Bhūdhara (Lipiviveka). BA. 12.

 zaGkaravarman śaṅkaravarman

poet. Skm.

 zaGkaravijaya śaṅkaravijaya

a fabulous life of Śaṅkarācārya, in a dialogue between Cidvilāsa and Vijñānakanda. Mack. 98. IO. 1960.

--not less fanciful, attributed to Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 99. Cop. IO. Oxf. 247b. Hall p. 167. B. 2, 134. Burnell 96b. Oppert 3865. 3866. 4253. 7010. II, 5576. 6460. 8371. C. Oppert I, 3867.

 zaGkaravijaya śaṅkaravijaya

a poem describing the adventures of Śiva, by Vyāsagiri. Burnell 162b. Rice 242 (Vyāsa Kavi).

 zaGkaravijayavilAsa śaṅkaravijayavilāsa

kāvya. Oppert II, 492. 6810.

--by Śaṅkara Deśikendra. Sūcīpattra 80.

 zaGkaravilAsa śaṅkaravilāsa

See Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya.

 zaGkaravilAsa śaṅkaravilāsa

by Vidyāraṇya. Burnell 202b. Mysore 8. Oppert II, 2528. 7779.

 zaGkaravilAsacampU śaṅkaravilāsacampū

by Jagannātha. Poona 236. Sūcīpattra 94.

 zaGkarazikSA śaṅkaraśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. Oppert 2457.

 zaGkarasaMhitA śaṅkarasaṃhitā

of the Skandapurāṇa q. v.

 zaGkarasaMbhava śaṅkarasaṃbhava

from the Śivarahasya of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 52.

 zaGkarasena śaṅkarasena

Nāḍīprakāśa med.

 zaGkarastuti śaṅkarastuti

from the Sauptikaparvan of the Mahābhārata (ch. 7). Burnell 202a.

 zaGkarastotra śaṅkarastotra

Poona 591.

--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. p. 218.

 zaGkarAkhya śaṅkarākhya

med. by Rāma. B. 4, 244.

--by Śaṅkara. B. 4, 244.

 zaGkarAcArya śaṅkarācārya

son of Śivaguru, pupil of Govindācārya, who was a pupil of Gauḍapāda. He was guru of Pādapadma Hall p. 88, of Saccidānda Sarasvatī Hall p. 104, of Sureśvarācārya or Viśvarūpācārya Hall p. 110. Of the treatises attributed to him hardly the third part is his own. The following enumeration contains probably some repetitions, and, considering that every paltry stotra is assigned to him, many more omissions:

Acyutāṣṭaka.

Ajapāgāyatrīpuraścaraṇapaddhati.

Ajñānabodhinī, a C. on the Ātmabodha.

Atharvavedāntargatopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Advaitapañcapadī.

Adhyātmaprakāśa.

Adhyātmabodha.

Adhyātmavidyopadeśa. See Ajñānabodhinī.

Adhyāsabhāṣya.

Anubhavapañcaratna.

Anusmṛti.

Annapūrṇānavaratnamālikā.

Aparādhakṣamāstotra.

Aparādhasundarastotra.

Aparādhastotra.

Aparokṣānubhava.

Aparokṣānuśruti.

Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

Ambāṣṭaka.

Ardhanārīśvarāṣṭaka.

Avadhūtaṣaṭka.

Aṣṭāṅgayoga.

Āgamaśāstravivaraṇa. See Gauḍapādīyabhāṣya.

Āñjaneyastotra.

Ātmajñānopadeśaprakaraṇa.

Ātmanirūpaṇa. See Svātmanirūpaṇa.

Ātmapañcaka.

Ātmabodha and its C. Ajñānabodhiṇī.

Ātmaṣaṭka.

Ātmānātmaviveka.

Ātmopadeśavidhi.

Ānandalaharī or Saundaryalaharī.

Ānandalaharīstotra.

Āryā.

Āryāsaptati.

Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Uttaragītāvyākhyā.

Upadeśapañcaka.

Upadeśasāhasrī.

Ekaśrutyupadeśa.

Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kanakadhārāstotra.

Kavikarapaṭṭī.

Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kādikramastuti.

Kāmākṣīstotra.

Kāraṇaprakaraṇa.

Kālabhairavāṣṭaka.

Kālikāstotra.

Kāśīpañcaka.

Kṛṣṇadivyastotra.

Kṛṣṇavijaya.

Kṛṣṇastotra.

Kṛṣṇāṣṭaka.

Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kaupīnapañcaka.

Kauṣītakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kṣamāṣaṭka.

Gaṅgāṣṭaka.

Gaṇeśabhujaṅgastotra.

Gaṇeśāṣṭaka.

Gaṇḍakībhujaṅgastotra.

Gadyabandha.

Gāyatrībhāṣya.

Girijādaśaka.

Gurum prātaḥ smarāmi.

Gurustotra.

Gurvaṣṭaka.

Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Govindadāmodarastotra.

Govindabhajanastotra.

Govindāṣṭaka and bhāṣya.

Gauḍapadīyabhāṣya or Āgamaśāstravivaraṇa.

Gaurīdaśaka.

Cakrapāṇistotra.

Caturdaśamataviveka.

Caturvidhasaṃśayodbheda.

Carpaṭapañjarikā.

Cidānandastavarāja.

Cidānandāṣṭaka.

Cintāmaṇistotra.

Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Jagannāthastotra.

Jagannāthāṣṭaka.

Jñānagītā.

Jñānatamodīpikā.

Jñānanaukā. See Vijñānanaukā.

Jñānapradīpa.

Jñānasaṃnyāsa.

Jñānopadeśa.

Tattvasaṃgraha.

Tattvasāra.

Tantrasāra.

Tārāpajjhaṭikā.

Tārārahasya.

Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Tripuṭīprakaraṇa, called also Tripuryupaniṣad.

Tripurasundarīstotra.

Triveṇīstotra.

Triśatīnāmārthaprakāśikā.

Dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpa.

Dakṣināmūrtimantrārṇava.

Dakṣināmūrtistotra.

Dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka and C..

Dattabhujaṅgastotra.

Dattamahimākhyastotra.

Daśaratnābhidhāna.

Daśaślokī. See Cidānandastavarāja.

Daśāvatāramūrtistotra.

Dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇa.

Devīpañcaratna. See Pañcaraṭna.

Devībhujaṅga.

Devīmānasapūjāvidhi.

Devīstuti.

Devyaparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra. See Aparādhastotra.

Dvādaśapañjarikāstotra.

Dvādaśamañjarī.

Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa. See Mahāvākyāni.

Dvādaśamahāvākyasiddhāntanirūpaṇa.

Dvādaśaliṅgastotra.

Dhanyastotra.

Narmadāṣṭaka.

Navaratnamālikā.

Nārāyaṇastotra.

Nārāyaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Nijānandānubhūtiprakaraṇa.

Nirañjanāṣṭaka.

Nirvāṇadaśaka.

Nirvāṇaṣaṭka.

Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Nṛsiṃhapañcaratnamālā.

Pañcacāmarastotra.

Pañcaprakaraṇī and C..

Pañcaratna.

Pañcavaktrastotra.

Pancīkaraṇaprakriyā and C.. See Mahāvākyapañcīkaraṇa.

Pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārtha.

Padakārikāratnamālā (?).

Padmapuṣpāñjalistotra.

Paramahaṃsopaniṣaddhṛdaya.

Parāpūjā.

Pāṇḍuraṅgāṣṭaka.

Pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā. B. 4, 68.

Pūrvatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Prapañcasāra.

Prabodhasudhākara.

Praśnottaramālikā and Praśnottararatnamālā

Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka.

Bālabodhasaṃgraha.

Bālabodhinī.

Bālāpañcaratna.

Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Brahmagītāṭīkā.

Brahmajñāna.

Brahmanāmāvalī.

Brahmabhāvastotra.

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya or Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya.

Brahmānandastava.

Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

Bhagavanmānasapūjā.

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.

Bhavānībhujaṅga.

Bhavānyaṣṭaka.

Bhujaṅgaprayāta.

Bhṛguvallyupaniṣadbhāṣya.

Bhairavāṣṭaka.

Bhramarāmbāṣṭaka.

Maṇikarṇikāstotra.

Maṇiratnamālā.

Manīṣāpañcaka.

Maskarīya.

Mahākāraṇaprakaraṇa. See Kāraṇaprakaraṇa.

Mahāpuruṣastotra.

Mahāvakyapañcīkaraṇa.

Mahāvākyavivaraṇa.

Mahāvākyaviveka (?).

Mahāvākyasiddhānta.

Mahāvākyārtha.

Mahāvedāntaṣaṭka.

Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Mānasapūjāvidhi.

Mīnākṣīstotra.

Mukundacaturdaśa.

Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Maitrāyaṇīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Mohamudgara.

Yatisvadharmabhikṣāvidhi.

Yamunāṣṭaka.

Yogatārāvalī.

Rāgadveṣaprakaraṇa.

Rāghavāṣṭaka.

Rāmabhujaṅga.

Rāmasaptaratna.

Rāmāṣṭaka.

Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra.

Laghuvākyavṛtti and C..

Lalitātriśatībhāṣya.

Lalitāsahasranāmabhāṣya.

Vajrasūcyupaniṣad and C..

Varadagaṇeśastotra.

Vākyavṛtti.

Vākyasudhā.

Vijñānanaukā. See Jñānanaukā.

Vivekacūḍāmaṇi or Vedāntavivekacūḍāmaṇi.

Viśvanāthanagarīstotra.

Viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti.

Viṣṇubhujaṅga.

Viṣṇuṣaṭpadī.

Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

Viṣṇustotra.

Vṛddhabrāhmaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Vedasāraśivasahasranāman.

Vedasāraśivastava.

Vedāntatattvabodha.

Vedāntaprakriyā.

Vedāntamantraviśrāma.

Vedāntaśāstra.

Vedāntaśāstrasaṃkṣiptaprakriyā. See Ajñānabodhinī.

Vedāntasāra.

Vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā.

Vairāgyaśataka.

Śataślokī and C..

Śarabhahṛdaya.

Śākaṭāyanopaniṣadbhāṣya (?).

Śāstradarpaṇa.

Śikṣāpañcaka.

Śivakeśādipādāntavarṇanastotra.

Śivagītāvyākhyā.

Śivadaśaka.

Śivanāmāvalī.

Śivapañcavadanastotra.

Śivapañcākṣarastotra.

Śivapādādikeśāntavarṇanastotra.

Śivabhaktānandakārikā.

Śivabhujaṅga or Śivabhujaṅgaprayātastotra.

Śivabhujaṅgāṣṭaka.

Śivānandalaharī.

Śivāṣṭaka.

Śivāstotra.

Śyāmalānavaratna.

Śyāmāmānasārcana.

Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya.

Ṣaṭpadīstotra.

Ṣaḍakṣarastotra.

Saṃyamināmamālikā.

Saguṇavatī.

Saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣya.

Saccidānandānubhavadīpikā Pañcapadīprakaraṇaṭīkā.

Satyasūtra.

Sadācāraprakaraṇa.

Sanatsujātīyavivaraṇa.

Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

Saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati.

Saptamaṭhāmnāyadaśanāmābhidhāna.

Saptasūtra.

Sambandhadīpikā.

Sahajāṣṭaka.

Sādhanapañcaka.

Siddhāntapañjara.

Siddhāntabindu (?). Bhk. 30.

Sukhabodhinī.

Sūtasaṃhitābhāṣya (by Sāyaṇa?)

Stotrapāṭha.

Svarūpanirūpaṇa.

Svarūpanirṇaya.

Svātmanirūpaṇa or Svātmānandaprakāśa.

Svātmapūjā.

Svātmaprabodha.

Svārājyasiddhi.

Harināmamālā.

Harimīḍestotra or Haristotra.

Hariharastotra.

Hastāmalakastotra or Hastāmalakasaṃvāda and C..

Hālāsyāṣṭaka.

Some verses of his are given in Sbhv.

 zaGkarAcAryacarita śaṅkarācāryacarita

Burnell 96b. Oppert 6232.

 zaGkarAcAryAvatArakathA śaṅkarācāryāvatārakathā

by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 242.

 zaGkarAcAryotpatti śaṅkarācāryotpatti

Bühler 559.

 zaGkarAnanda śaṅkarānanda

son of Vāñcheśa and Veṅkaṭāmbā, pupil of Ānandātman, guru of Sāyaṇa (Oxf. 222a):

Ātmapurāṇa or Upaniṣadratna, the substance of a number of Upaniṣads, in verse.

He wrote dīpikās on the following Upaniṣads: Atharvaśikhā, Atharvaśiras, Atharvaśīrṣa, Amṛtanāda, Amṛtabindu, Āruṇī, Īśāvāsya, Aitareya, Kāṭhaka, Keneṣita, Kaivalya, Kauṣītaka, Garbha, Chāndogya, Jābāla, Taittirīya, Nārāyaṇa, Nṛsiṃhatāpanīya, Paramahaṃsa, Praśna, Brahman, Brahmavallī, Mahopaniṣad, Māṇḍūkya, Muṇḍaka, Śvetāśvatara, Haṃsa.

Bhagavadgītātātparyabodhinī.

Yatyanuṣṭhānapaddhati.

Śivasahasranāmaṭīkā.

Sarvapurāṇasāra.

 zaGkarAnandatIrtha śaṅkarānandatīrtha

pupil of Śivanārāyaṇānandatīrtha:

Ṣaṭpadīmañjarī.

 zaGkarAnandanAtha śaṅkarānandanātha

Tripurasundarīmahodaya.

 zaGkarAnandI śaṅkarānandī

(?). Pheh 12.

 zaGkarAbhyudaya śaṅkarābhyudaya

kāvya, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert II, 4973. C. II, 4974.

 zaGkarASTaka śaṅkarāṣṭaka

by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38. 42.

 zaGkarIgIti śaṅkarīgīti

music, by Śārṅgadeva. NP. III, 88. Probably, some part of the Saṃgītaratnākara.

 zaGkarIsaMgIta śaṅkarīsaṃgīta

music, by Jayanārāyaṇa. Ben. 39.

 zaGkuka śaṅkuka

Bhuvanābhyudaya. Verses by him are given Śp. p. 90. Sbhv.

He wrote a work on Alaṃkāra, which is quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 42.

 zaGkuka śaṅkuka

son of Mayūra, poet. Śp. p. 90.

 zaGkuvicAra śaṅkuvicāra

'how to find the hours of different days by driving pegs into the earth in sunshine', by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 524.

 bhAgavata zaGkhya bhāgavata śaṅkhya

poet. Sbhv.

 zaGkhyacakradhAraNavAda śaṅkhyacakradhāraṇavāda

a dissertation concerning the marking of the person with a conch-shell, disc, and other emblems of Viṣṇu, by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 126.

 zaGkhacakravidhi śaṅkhacakravidhi

according to the Rāmānuja school. L. 2551.

 zaGkhacakravivaraNa śaṅkhacakravivaraṇa

Rādh 30 (and C.).

 zaGkhadatta śaṅkhadatta

a poet under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 496.

 zaGkhadhara śaṅkhadhara

guru of Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka). L. 755.

 zaGkhadhara śaṅkhadhara

a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara. He is later than the author of the Smṛticandrikā.

 zaGkhadhara śaṅkhadhara

Kavikarpaṭikā alaṃk.

Laṭakamelana prahasana. Verses of his are given in Śp. p. 91, Skm.

 zaGkhamAlAsaMskAra śaṅkhamālāsaṃskāra

See Mahā°.

 zaGkhalakSaNa śaṅkhalakṣaṇa

Opper 6233. II, 4180.

 [Vol. 1, Page 630a] zaGkhalikhitasmRti śaṅkhalikhitasmṛti

IO. 2047. B. 3, 126. Haug 37. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 19. Peters. 3, 389. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others.

 zaGkhazrIdhara śaṅkhaśrīdhara

a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 82. 84. Compare Śaṅkhadhara.

 zaGkhasnAna śaṅkhasnāna

bathing the images of deities by means of shells. Oudh XIX, 72.

 zaGkhasmRti śaṅkhasmṛti

Mack. 21. IO. 84. 913. Oxf. 271b. Khn. 82. K. 196. Kh. 88. B. 3, 126. Report XXIV. Haug 38. Oudh 1877, 30. Burnell 127b. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20. Poona II, 97. Oppert 8271. Rice 218. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and many others.

Bṛhat. B. 3, 112. Bühler 547.

Vṛddha. K. 194. B. 3, 122. Burnell 127b. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.

Laghu. B. 3, 118. Poona II, 98. Bühler 547.

 zaGkhoddhAramAhAtmya śaṅkhoddhāramāhātmya

B. 2, 52.

 zacIpati śacīpati

poet. Padyāvalī.

 zacoka śacoka

poet. Skm.

 zaThakopa AcArya śaṭhakopa ācārya

Arthapañcaka.

Bālarāghavīya.

Brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha.

Śaṭhakopaviṣaya, vedānta. Oppert 6441.

 zaThakopasahasranAman śaṭhakopasahasranāman

Oppert 6442.

 zaThavairivaibhavadIpikA śaṭhavairivaibhavadīpikā

caritra. Oppert 5665.

 zaThavairivaibhavaprabhAkara śaṭhavairivaibhavaprabhākara

stotra. Oppert II, 2887.

 zaThAri muni śaṭhāri muni

guru of Śivakopa Muni (Hall p. 96): Pramāṇasāra.

 zaThArivyutpattidIpikA śaṭhārivyutpattidīpikā

kāvya. Oppert 4125.

 zataka śataka

kāvya, by Nāgarāja q. v.

 zataka śataka

(a vague title) by Paṇḍitarāja i. e. Jagannātha. B. 2, 92. 102.

 zataka śataka

by Bhartṛhari. See Bhartṛhariśataka.

 zataka śataka

dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2257. C. 814.

 zatakaTIkA śatakaṭīkā

a C. on some stotra. Oppert 5183.

 zatakarNa AcArya śatakarṇa ācārya

(printed Śatakaraṇa):

Bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka.

 zatakoTi śatakoṭi

ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Oppert 208. 485. 733. 1330. 5402. 7685. II, 1479. 3834. 10262. Rice 120. C. Oppert I, 1332.

 zatakoTikhaNDana śatakoṭikhaṇḍana

ny. by Anantācārya. Oppert 734. Rice 120.

--by Ānandarāma Śāstrin. Rice 120.

--by Anandāḷvār. Oppert II, 10263.

--by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert II, 3835.

 zatakoTimaNDana śatakoṭimaṇḍana

ny. Oppert 209 (by Vijayarāghava). 486 (by Lakṣmaṇasiṃha). 735 (by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha). 1331 (by Lakṣmaṇasiṃha).

 zatakratusmRti śatakratusmṛti

Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

 zataguNa AcArya śataguṇa ācārya

father of Viśvarūpadeva (Vivekamārtaṇḍa). Bik. 308.

 zatagodAnapaddhati śatagodānapaddhati

Rādh 19. 37.

 zatacaNDIpaddhati śatacaṇḍīpaddhati

tantr. Bhr. 399.

 zatacaNDIpUjAkrama śatacaṇḍīpūjākrama

SB. 331.

 zatacaNDIvidhAna śatacaṇḍīvidhāna

Mack. 138. Rādh 29. Poona II, 101.

--from the Rudrayāmala. W. p. 357.

 zatacaNDIvidhAnapaddhati śatacaṇḍīvidhānapaddhati

P. 12.

 zatacaNDIvidhi śatacaṇḍīvidhi

Burnell 197b.

 zatacaNDIsahasracaNDIprayoga śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga

by Kamalākara. K. 50. 196. Rādh 29. Oudh XIII, 38. Poona 294.

 zatacaNDIsahasracaNDIvidhi śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīvidhi

from the Varāhītantra. W. p. 357.

 zatacaNDyAdividhAna śatacaṇḍyādividhāna

W. p. 357.

 zatadUSaNI śatadūṣaṇī

vedānta. Rādh 30. Oppert 247. 487. 926. 1044. 1190. 1333. 1590. 2540. 4568. 5184. 5313. 5462. 5666. 5869. 6443. 8272. II, 708. 860. 1183. 1480. 1550. 2985. 3539. 3836. 3942. 4361. 6710. 8525. 10264. 10363. Rice 178.

C. Caṇḍamāruta by Doḍḍayyācārya. Oppert 175. 420. 695. 891. 1181. 1228. 3124. 4139. 5037. 5260. 5526. 5838. 7944. II, 684. 807. 1444. 1520. 1576. 2044. 2924. 3915. 9390. 10217. Rice 142.

--by Mudgalācārya. B. 4, 98.

--by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya (directed against the Sāṃkhya doctrine). Hall p. 112. Bik. 563. Burnell 98a.

--by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 6.

--by Śrīnivāsa. K. 132. Kāśīn. 26 (Śrīnivāsadāsa).

 zatadUSaNIkhaNDana śatadūṣaṇīkhaṇḍana

vedānta. Oppert II, 5417. 8960.

 zatadUSaNIthamata śatadūṣaṇīthamata

(yamana?) by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Oudh V, 24.

--by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XVI, 138.

 zatadvayIprAyazcitta śatadvayīprāyaścitta

See Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.

 zatadhenutantra śatadhenutantra

Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

 zatapathavrAhmaNa śatapathavrāhmaṇa

Vs. Mādhyaṃdina Śākhā, as far as stated. IO. 268. 311. 583 A. 964. 1263. 1277. 1379. 1471. 2143. W. p. 42--45. Oxf. 364. 376b. 377a. 378b. 382b. 383a. 385a. 395b. Paris (D 144. 145. 147 --49. 159. 160--63. 173. 195). L. 855 (Aṣṭādhyāyī). Khn. 4. Kh. 57. B. 1, 36. 38. Ben. 6. 9. Bik. 58--69. Tüb. 15 (III. IV). Rādh 2. NW. 16. Oudh IV, 1. Burnell 9a. P. 5. Bhk. 5 (XIV). 6 (XIV). Bhr. 17--23. 496--501. Bonn 121--23. Vienna 16. Oppert II, 2859. 4181. 6963. 7915. 8693. 9847. 10364. Rice 6. W. 1464--70. Peters. 3, 386 (fr.). BP. 285 (fr.).

Kāṇvaśākhā. IO. 1560 (Ekapādikā). Oxf. 395a. Paris (D 167--72. 180--87). Ben. 9. Bik. 73 (fr.).

C. B. 1, 38. Oppert II, 4975.

C. by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. Bik. 71 (fr.).

C. by Sāyaṇa. (All MSS. fragmentary). IO. 149. 613. 657. 1071. 1509. Oxf. 361. 388b. L. 1250. Khn. 4. Kh. 82. Ben. 6. Bik. 69 --73 (most complete). NP. V, 144. W. 1472--76.

C. by Harisvāmin or correctly Hariharasvāmin (All MSS. incomplete). IO. 149. 657. Oxf. 361a. Khn. 4. Kh. 82. 83. Ben. 6. W. 1477--81.

Śatapathabrāhmaṇakāṇḍādhyāyānukramaṇī in the Kāṇvaśākhā. NP. V, 60.

Śatapathabrāhmaṇasamānakaṇḍikānta. W. 1471 (title made by myself).

Śatapathabrāhmaṇānuvākasaṃkhyā by Dāmodara L. 2537. NW. 24.

 zatabalAkSa maudgalya śatabalākṣa maudgalya

Quoted by Yāska 11, 6.

 zataprAyazcittavAjapeya śataprāyaścittavājapeya

Rice 46.

 zatamAnadAnavidhi śatamānadānavidhi

by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.

 zatamukharAvaNacaritra śatamukharāvaṇacaritra

paur. Oppert II, 2360. 7781. 7981.

 zatayogamaJjarI śatayogamañjarī

jy. Oppert 2050.

 zataraJjinI śatarañjinī

on chess, by Kṛṣṇarāma. Bik. 706.

 zatarudrasaMhitA śatarudrasaṃhitā

of the Śivapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 20.

 zatarudriya śatarudriya

Taittirīyasaṃhitā 4, 5, 1--11. W. p. 38. L. 961. Haug 36. Oppert 7412. See Rudra.

C. by Bhāskaramiśra. Burnell 6b.

C. by Sāyaṇa. L. 961. Haug 36. Burnell 7b.

Śatarudriya Ṛṣichandas. P. 5. This ought to mean a statement of the ṛṣis and metres in the Śatarudriya.

 zatarudriyazivastotra śatarudriyaśivastotra

from the Mahābhārata. Burnell 202a.

 zatavarSasAriNI śatavarṣasāriṇī

jy. Pheh 11.

 zatazRGgamAhAtmya śataśṛṅgamāhātmya

(near Kolār in Mysore). Mack. 85.

 zatazlokavyavahAraka śataślokavyavahāraka

or śataślokī jy. See Trivikramaśataka.

 zatazloki rAmAyaNa śataśloki rāmāyaṇa

See Rāmāyaṇasāra.

 zatazlokI śataślokī

dh. by Yallabhaṭṭa. Rice 218.

 zatazlokI śataślokī

vedānta. Poona II, 104 (and C.).

C. Laghunyāyasudhā by Uttamaślokatīrtha. Hall p. 97.

--and C. by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 132. B. 4, 98.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 132. B. 4, 98.

 zatazlokI śataślokī

med. Kāṭm. 13. Burnell 67a. Taylor 1, 253. Oppert II, 493.

--by Avadhānasarasvatī. Oppert 1045. 1369.

--by Trimalla. See Dravyaguṇaśataślokī.

--by Bāhaṭa. Oppert II, 6128.

 zatazlokI śataślokī

med. by Vopadeva. W. p. 303. Oxf. 319 (and C.). K. 220. B. 4, 244. Ben. 63. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. VII, 40. Burnell 67a. Bhr. 378 --80. H. 347. Oppert 3027. 6532. II, 4976. 6461. W. 1751.

C. Bl. 8. Oppert 4065.

C. Vaidyavallabhā. Kāśīn. 34.

C. by Kṛṣṇadatta. NP. V, 30.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Veṇīdatta. Burnell 67a.

C. Śataślokīcandrakalā by Vopadeva. B. 4, 244. Ben. 63. Burnell 67a. Kāśīn. 34. Bhr. 380. W. 1751.

 zatasaMvatsarakAlasUcikA śatasaṃvatsarakālasūcikā

jy. Oppert II, 3277.

 zatasaMvatsaraphala śatasaṃvatsaraphala

jy. Haug 51.

 zatasUtrI śatasūtrī

i. e. Śāṇḍilyasūtra. B. 4, 98.

 zatAdhyAya śatādhyāya

Yv. XVI, 18. XIX, 10. 12. This strange name means the Śatarudriya.

 zatAnanda śatānanda

father of Abhinanda (Rāmacaritamahākāvya).

 zatAnanda śatānanda

poet. Skm.

 zatAnanda śatānanda

Kārttikamāhātmyasaṃgraha.

 zatAnanda śatānanda

Tithyadhikāraṭīkā.

 zatAnanda śatānanda

Ratnamālā jy. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.

 zatAnanda śatānanda

son of Śaṅkara and Sarasvatī:

Bhāsvatīkaraṇa, written in 1100.

Bhāsvatī med. (?). B. 4, 230.

 zatAnandasaMhitAyAM yakSiNIkavacam śatānandasaṃhitāyāṃ yakṣiṇīkavacam

Oudh XIV, 102.

 zatAparAdhaprAyazcitta śatāparādhaprāyaścitta

from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

 zatAparAdhastotra śatāparādhastotra

Oppert II, 265. 2004.

 zatAvadhAna śatāvadhāna

an honorific title of Rāghavendra. W. p. 159. Oxf. 261a.

 zatAzvavijaya śatāśvavijaya

from the Māghamāhātmya in the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

 zatopaniSad śatopaniṣad

a hundred Upaniṣads. Oppert II, 4977. C. II, 2530.

 [Vol. 1, Page 632a] zatrughna zarman śatrughna śarman

He is quoted by Keśavamiśra in the Dvaitapariśiṣṭa:

Mantrārthadīpikā.

Rudrajapabhāṣya.

Vedavilāsinī.

 zatrughnI śatrughnī

dh. Pheh 3.

 zatruMjayastotra śatruṃjayastotra

in praise of Hanumat. Oudh XIII, 98.

 zatruparAjaya svarazAstrasAra śatruparājaya svaraśāstrasāra

by Kālidāsa Gaṇaka. Bik. 336. Oudh 1877, 26 (Śatruparābhava).

 zatrumitropazAnti śatrumitropaśānti

nīti. Oppert II, 5270.

 zatruzalyacarita śatruśalyacarita

kāvya, by Viśvanātha, son of Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 342.

 zatrusaMhananakavaca śatrusaṃhananakavaca

Rādh 29.

 zanitrayodazIvrata śanitrayodaśīvrata

Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 28. 51.

 zanipratimAdAna śanipratimādāna

Burnell 150a.

 zanipradoSavrata śanipradoṣavrata

Burnell 145a.

 zanizAnti śaniśānti

Burnell 148b.

 zanisUkta śanisūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 10. XIX, 6. 14.

 zanistotra śanistotra

from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 353. NP. X, 38. Taylor 1, 308. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 341.

 zanaizcarakavaca śanaiścarakavaca

Paris (D 290).

 zanaizcarapUjA śanaiścarapūjā

W. p. 352.

 zanaizcaravidhAna śanaiścaravidhāna

Oppert 7413.

 zanaizcaravrata śanaiścaravrata

Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 411.

 zanaizcarastotra śanaiścarastotra

Paris (B 227 XXVII). Oppert 3693. II, 6462. 7328. See Śanistotra.

 zaMtanu cakravartin śaṃtanu cakravartin

son of Uddharaṇa, of the Tomara race: Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 zaMtAtisUktAni catvAri śaṃtātisūktāni catvāri

attributed to Śaunaka. NP. V, 40.

 zanyaSTaka śanyaṣṭaka

stotra. Burnell 199a.

 zabara śabara

poet. See Śakaṭīyaśabara.

 zabarabhASya śabarabhāṣya

or śābarabhāṣya See Mīmāṃsāsūtra.

 zabarasvAmin śabarasvāmin

Mīmāṃsasūtrabhāṣya.

Śābarakaustubha (?).

 zabarasvAmin śabarasvāmin

son of Bhaṭṭa Dīptasvāmin:

C. on the Liṅgānuśāsana of Harṣavardhana. Report XX. CXXXIX. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on IV, 117.

 zabdakaNThamaNikA śabdakaṇṭhamaṇikā

gr. Rice 22.

 zabdakaNThamaNi chalarIya śabdakaṇṭhamaṇi chalarīya

gr. Rice 24.

 zabdakalpa śabdakalpa

gr. Oppert 789.

 zabdakalpataru śabdakalpataru

gr. Rice 24.

 zabdakalpadru śabdakalpadru

lex by Keśava. See Kalpadru.

 [Vol. 1, Page 632b] zabdakalpadruma śabdakalpadruma

lex. by Rādhākāntadeva. Rādh 11.

--by Vyāsakeśava. Oudh 1877, 18.

 zabdakoza śabdakośa

Pheh 5.

 zabdakaumudI śabdakaumudī

grammar, by Cokkanātha. Burnell 42a.

--by Mādhavasiṃha. B. 3, 22.

 zabdakaustubha śabdakaustubha

gr. by Īśvarīprasāda. NW. 50.

 zabdakaustubha śabdakaustubha

a C. to the first pāda of Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. IO. 1555. 1719. 3068. Oxf. 160a. Paris (Gr. 28). L. 1464. 2360. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 22. Ben. 19. 20. Lgr. 129. Bik. 272. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 14. Rādh 9 (and C.). Burnell 39a. Bhk. 28. Oppert 737. 828. 834. 1432. 1591--93. 1802. 2458. 2596. 3229. 3297. 3742. 3968. 4138. 4189. 4255. 4285. 4453. 4472. 4721. 4890. 4913. 5403. 5667. 5731. 5839. 7011. 7783. 8273. II, 994. 1184. 1384. 2100. 2241. 2986. 3048. 5791. 6248. 6463. 6964. 7006. 7450. 7782. 8144. 8590. 8694. 8961. 9108. 9218. 9270. 9513. 10093. Rice 14. 24. Bühler 557.

C. Bhr. 192. Oppert 2051. II, 2243.

C. by Kṛṣṇācārya. B. 3, 22.

C. Bhāvapradīpa or Bhāvapradīpikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. B. 3, 22. Oudh V, 8. X, 8.

C. Viṣamapadī by Nāgeśa. K. 88. B. 3, 22. Oudh IX, 11. NP. I, 110.

C. Prabhā by Rāghavendrācārya. K. 84.

C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 399. B. 3, 22. Ben. 23. NW. 54. 60. 62. Oudh IV, 11. NP. I, 94. 98. Bühler 557.

C. Śabdakaustubhoddyota by Vaidyanātha Śukla. NP. VII, 68.

 zabdakaustubhadUSaNa śabdakaustubhadūṣaṇa

by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oppert 1803. II, 2242.

 zabdakriyAmAlA śabdakriyāmālā

gr. Oppert II, 10068.

 zabdakhaNDa śabdakhaṇḍa

ny. Kh. 89. See Tattvacintāmaṇi and its commentaries.

 zabdaghoSA śabdaghoṣā

paradigms to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. IO. 1478.

 zabdacandrikA śabdacandrikā

a dictionary of materia medica, by Vaidya Cakrapāṇidatta. IO. 987. Oxf. 195b. L. 562.

 zabdacandrikA śabdacandrikā

lexicon, by Bāṇa Kavi. Burnell 49a. He quotes Mādhavācārya.

 zabdacitra śabdacitra

kāvya. Oppert II, 6965.

 zabdacintAmaNi śabdacintāmaṇi

a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī by Rudra Sūri. W. p. 211 (MS. of 1379).

 zabdacintAmaNi śabdacintāmaṇi

lexicon, by Vyāsaviṭṭhalācārya. Burnell 51a.

 zabdacintAmaNivRtti śabdacintāmaṇivṛtti

Prākṛt grammar, by Śubhacandra. Ind. Antiq. 1873, 29.

 zabdatattvaprakAza śabdatattvaprakāśa

gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Oudh V, 10.

 [Vol. 1, Page 633a] zabdataraGga śabdataraṅga

gr. Oppert 4771.

 zabdataraGgiNI śabdataraṅgiṇī

lex. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on 1, 123.

 zabdatANDava śabdatāṇḍava

gr. Oppert II, 2276.

 zabdatriveNikA śabdatriveṇikā

See Triveṇikā.

 zabdatvajAtipramANa śabdatvajātipramāṇa

ny. Rādh 15.

 zabdadIpikA śabdadīpikā

gr. on irregular words, in verse, by Kumbhīnasanātha. Burnell 41b.

--lex. by the same. Durnell 50b.

 zabdadIpikA śabdadīpikā

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Govindarāma.

 zabdanityatAvicAra śabdanityatāvicāra

by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 984.

 zabdanirUpaNa śabdanirūpaṇa

gr. Oppert 2054. 2055.

 zabdanirNaya śabdanirṇaya

by Vācaspatimiśra. Quoted in his Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 274a.

 zabdapadamaJjarI śabdapadamañjarī

gr. Oppert II, 4980. See Padamañjarī.

 zabdaparicheda śabdaparicheda

ny. B. 4, 32.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 7059.

--by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. K. 160. Rādh 14. 15.

 zabdaparichedarahasya śabdaparichedarahasya

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

--by Mathurānātha. Bhk. 33.

 zabdaparichedarahasye'pUrvavAdarahasyam śabdaparichedarahasye'pūrvavādarahasyam

by Raghunātha. L. 1538.

 zabdapATha śabdapāṭha

paradigms of declension, by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XIX, 54.

 zabdaprakAza śabdaprakāśa

Rādh 47 (pūrvārdha).

--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

 zabdaprakAza śabdaprakāśa

by Khānanṛpati. Ben. 40.

 zabdaprakAza śabdaprakāśa

Dīpaprakāśaṭīkā by Premanidhi Pantha.

 zabdaprabheda śabdaprabheda

gr. B. 3, 24.

 zabdaprabheda śabdaprabheda

lex. by Śivadīna. Oudh VI, 6.

 zabdaprabhedanAmamAlA śabdaprabhedanāmamālā

See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.

 zabdaprAmANyakhaNDana śabdaprāmāṇyakhaṇḍana

ny. by Vaṃśīdhara. L. 2498.

 zabdaprAmANyavAda śabdaprāmāṇyavāda

vaiś. Hall p. 77. Oppert 7731.

 zabdabRhatI śabdabṛhatī

Mahābhāṣavyākhyā.

 zabdabodha śabdabodha

ny. Oppert II, 9671.

 zabdabodhaprakAra śabdabodhaprakāra

ny. Hall p. 55.

 zabdabodhaprakriyA śabdabodhaprakriyā

See Śābdabodhaprakriyā.

 zabdabodhavicAra śabdabodhavicāra

ny. Hall p. 55.

 zabdabhUSaNa śabdabhūṣaṇa

gr. by Dānavijayopādhyāya. Bhr. 457.

 zabdabhUSaNa śabdabhūṣaṇa

a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī, by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 39a. Oppert 3363. II, 6464. 6811.

 zabdabheda śabdabheda

a glossary. Quoted by Jayamaṅgala on Bhaṭṭikāvya 6, 99. 12, 19. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.

 zabdabhedanirUpaNa śabdabhedanirūpaṇa

gr. by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 42a.

--by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. Burnell 42a.

 zabdabhedanirUpaNa śabdabhedanirūpaṇa

alaṃk. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita and Nārāyaṇa Śāstrin. Burnell 58a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 633b] zabdabhedanirdeza śabdabhedanirdeśa

a glossary. H. 167.

 zabdabhedaprakAza śabdabhedaprakāśa

or śabdabhedanāmamālā a glossary of nouns which although identical in meaning differ more or less in their orthography. It is usually appended to the Viśvaprakāśa, and attributed to Maheśvara. IO. 246. 1334. 1539. Oxf. 188b. Paris (B 145). L. 223. K. 92. B. 40. Rādh 11. Oudh VI, 6. P. 10. Jac. 697. Peters. 1, 119. 2, 189. W. 1706 (an amplified edition). 1707. See Dvirūpakośa.

C. by Jñānavimalagaṇi, composed in 1598. B. 3, 24. Jac. 697. Peters. 2, 64. 124. 189. W. 1708.

--attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2235. NW. 626.

 zabdamaJjarI śabdamañjarī

grammar, by Nārāyaṇa, the author of the Śabdabhūṣaṇa. Burnell 41a. Oppert 619. 677. 4891. 7577. II, 266. 3278. 4981. 6465.

 zabdamAlA śabdamālā

paradigms of declension, according to the Kātantra grammar, by Gopīnātha Śarman. IO. 1271 D. L. 748.

 zabdamAlA śabdamālā

lexicon. Rādh 11.

--by Rāmeśvara Śarman. Oxf. 192b. L. 532.

 zabdamAlikA śabdamālikā

by Pāṇini (?). B. 3, 24.

 zabdamImAMsA śabdamīmāṃsā

gr. Oppert II, 5577.

 zabdamuktAmahArNava śabdamuktāmahārṇava

a modern dictionary, compiled for Colebrooke by Tārāmaṇi, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 153. 2849--53. 3148--50. 3159.

 zabdamUla śabdamūla

gr. Oppert 2056.

 zabdaratna śabdaratna

by Hari Dīkṣita. See Prauḍhamanoramā.

 zabdaratna śabdaratna

lexicon. Mentioned Oxf. 196b.

 zabdaratnamAlA śabdaratnamālā

gr. B. 3, 24.

 zabdaratnasamanvaya śabdaratnasamanvaya

a lexicon attributed to Śāhajīrāja of Tanjore (17th century). Burnell 52b.

 zabdaratnAkara śabdaratnākara

gr. by Veṇīmādhava. Oudh III, 12.

--by Sundaragaṇi. B. 3, 24. Bl. 16. Peters. 1, 130 (gr.?).

 zabdaratnAkara śabdaratnākara

lexicon. Oppert 5349. 5668. 5762. C. 5763.

--by Mahīpa. Oxf. 351b (fr.).

--by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 46b. Oppert II, 2227.

--or Śabdaprabhedanāmamālā by Sādhu Sundaragaṇi. L. 2557.

 zabdaratnAvalI śabdaratnāvalī

gr. by Appā Sūri. Burnell 41b.

 zabdaratnAvalI śabdaratnāvalī

lex. Rādh 11.

--a vocabulary of materia medica. L. 2926.

 zabdaratnAvalI śabdaratnāvalī

lexicon, by Mathureśa. Compiled according to Colebrooke in 1666. IO. 1512. 1585. Oxf. 192b. 193a. L. 354 (Nānārtha). 1105.

 zabdarahasya śabdarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 163. Bhk. 33.

 [Vol. 1, Page 634a] zabdarahasya śabdarahasya

philosophy of grammar, by Rāmakānta Vidyāvāgīśa, son of Śyāmasundara. IO. 1175 A.

 zabdarUpa śabdarūpa

gr. Burnell 41b.

 zabdarUpaprakAzikA śabdarūpaprakāśikā

paradigms of declension, according to the Mugdhabodha grammar. IO. 1282. L. 604.

 zabdarUpAvali śabdarūpāvali

gr. B. 3, 8. 24. Oppert II, 8377.

 zabdalakSaNa śabdalakṣaṇa

gr. by Vararuci. B. 3, 24.

 zabdalakSaNarahasya śabdalakṣaṇarahasya

from Śabdālokarahasya ny. Ben. 208.

 zabdaliGgArthacandrikA śabdaliṅgārthacandrikā

lex. Oppert 8275. Quoted by Veṅkaṭa Oxf. 196b.

 zabdavAdArtha śabdavādārtha

ny. by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 102.

 zabdavidhi śabdavidhi

gr. Oppert 4723.

 zabdavyApAravicAra śabdavyāpāravicāra

alaṃk. by Rājānaka Mammaṭa. Report XVII. CXXXIII. Oudh XI, 10 (and C. metrics?).

 zabdazaktiprakAzikA śabdaśaktiprakāśikā

ny. by Jagadīśa. Cop. 102. Hall p. 55. K. 160. B. 3, 24. 4, 32. Ben. 154. 204. 227. 229. 235. Tüb. 5. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 14. Rādh 15 (and C.). Oudh V, 20. XIV, 74. XV, 102. 108. Burnell 121a. H. 274. Oppert 490. 3029. 3278. 3495. 4508. 5314. 5764. 6676. 7686. 7732. 8276. II, 1386. 3839. 5794. 6853. 7060. 8378. 9369. 9672. Sūcīpattra 47.

C. NP. V, 80. Oppert 8277.

C. by Kṛṣṇakānta. NW. 340. Sūcīpattra 47 (Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa).

C. Prabodhinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 194. 1844. K. 160. NW. 342. Oudh X, 16.

 zabdazabdArthamaJjUSA śabdaśabdārthamañjūṣā

lex. Mentioned by Veṅkaṭa Oxf. 196b.

 zabdazAstra śabdaśāstra

gr. Paris (Tel. 5). Oppert 1596.

 zabdazobhA śabdaśobhā

grammar, by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 3, 24. Oudh VIII, 10. Peters. 1, 110. Bühler 557.

 zabdasaMkIrNaprarUpaNa śabdasaṃkīrṇaprarūpaṇa

by Dhanaṃjaya (q. v.). B. 3, 42.

 zabdasaMgrahanighaNTu śabdasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu

See Āgastyavyākaraṇoktaśabdasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu.

 zabdasaMcaya śabdasaṃcaya

or śabdāmbhodhi on declension, by a Jain author. W. 1630.

 zabdasadrUpasaMgraha śabdasadrūpasaṃgraha

ny. Oppert 8278.

 zabdasaMdarbhasindhu śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu

lexicon, compiled for Sir W. Jones, by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Jones 413. Ben. 34. Rādh 11. In L. 1411 the same is called Śabdārṇavābhidhāna.

 zabdasAgara śabdasāgara

Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

 zabdasAdhyaprayoga śabdasādhyaprayoga

Kātantra grammar, by Ramānātha Cakravartin. Lgr. 131.

 zabdasAra śabdasāra

gr. by Yatīśa, with a C. by his pupil Jagannātha. BP. 264.

 zabdasAranighaNTu śabdasāranighaṇṭu

lex. Burnell 52b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 634b] zabdasiddhAntamaJjarI śabdasiddhāntamañjarī

gr. Burnell 42a.

 zabdasiddhi śabdasiddhi

gr. by Hari Dīkṣita. Khn. 48.

 zabdasiddhi śabdasiddhi

a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti, by Mahādeva Paṇḍita, son of Dhundhuka. Kh. 44.

 zabdastomamahAnidhi śabdastomamahānidhi

lex. Oppert II, 8379.

 zabdasvAtantryavAda śabdasvātantryavāda

ny. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9673.

 zabdAkara śabdākara

Quoted by Durgādāsa in his Dhātudīpikā.

 zabdAdhikAra śabdādhikāra

gr. Oppert 1597.

 zabdAnantasAgarasamuccaya śabdānantasāgarasamuccaya

gr. by Nāgojī. Oppert 5404. It hardly requires a Perseus to slay this monster.

 zabdAnityatArahasya śabdānityatārahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 55.

 zabdAnuviddhasamAdhipaJcaka śabdānuviddhasamādhipañcaka

yoga. Oppert II, 8380.

 zabdAnuzAsana śabdānuśāsana

or aṣṭādhyāyī (q. v.) by Pāṇini.

 zabdAnuzAsana śabdānuśāsana

by Bhojadeva. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī and in his C. on Amarakośa, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 12, 19, Devarāja on the Naighaṇṭuka, etc.

 zabdAnuzAsana śabdānuśāsana

and vṛtti by Malayagiri. Kh. 45.

 zabdAnuzAsana śabdānuśāsana

by Śākaṭāyana. See Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa.

 zabdAnuzAsana śabdānuśāsana

in 8 adhyāyās, by Hemacandra. IO. 725 (fr.). 1555 (fr.). K. 90. Kh. 103. B. 3, 26. P. 3 (fr.). W. 1640--44. Cambay p. 77. 78. Peters. 3, 110 (and C.). 115--17 (and vṛtti). 145 (and C.). Bühler 556.

C. Vṛtti by Hemacandra (without specific statement). W. p. 218. K. 47. Lahore 6. H. 137. 138. Cambay p. 19. 23.

C. Bṛhadvṛtti by Hemacandra. L. 2617. P. 3. 26. W. 1679. 1680. 1682--84. Peters. 3, 116.

CC. Cūrṇi. W. 1682. 1686. 1687.

CC. Laghunyāsa. L. 3096.

CC. Laghunyāsavṛtti by Devendra Sūri. P. 26. W. 1682. 1685.

C. Candraprabhā by Meghavijaya. Peters. 3, 201.

C. Vyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā by Hemacandra. Report XLIX. Peters. 3, 393.

C. Śabdānuśāsanadurgapadāvali. Cambay p. 76.

C. Laghuvṛtti by Hemacandra. IO. 725. 1555. Paris (D 41). Kh. 46--48. Bl. 16. Gu. 11. Jac. 697. Cambay p. 77. W. 1645--60.

CC. avacūrṇi. W. p. 218. W. 1645. 1662--75.

CC. Ḍhuṇḍhikā. Bik. 274. W. 1661.

CC. Rūpasiddhi. W. 1660.

CC. Avacūrṇikā by Dhanacandra. P. 3.

CC. Avacūrṇikā by Nandasundara. Bl. 16.

CC. by Vijayagaṇi. Bl. 16. By Vinayavijaya. Kh. 71.

CC. Laghuvṛtticandrikā by Hemacandra (?). Bik. 270.

Prākṛtādhyāya, the eighth book. IO. 563. 784 (fr.). Oxf. 179. 180. L. 2449. Kh. 103 (?). Bik. 273. 274. Rādh 38. NP. VI, 70. P. 3. Bhr. 458. Cambay p. 70. Peters. 3, 114. 340. Bühler 556. SB. 446.

C. Vṛtti by Hemacandra. Kh. 69. Cambay p. 70. Bühler 543.

C. Rādh 38.

CC. Prākṛtaḍhuṇḍhikā. Report L.

CC. Hemacandravṛttiprakāśa. NP. VI, 70.

CC. Prākṛtavṛttidhuṇḍhikā by Udayasaubhāgyaṇi. Kh. 103. BP. 5. 311.

C. Prākṛtaprabodha by Naracandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127 (Narendracandra Sūri).

Śabdānuśāsanasūtrapāṭha. Peters. 2, 200.

 zabdAntarapAda śabdāntarapāda

a part of one of the works by Khaṇḍadeva. Oppert 3929.

 zabdAprAmANyarahasya śabdāprāmāṇyarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. L. 1610.

 zabdAbdhi śabdābdhi

lexicon, compiled by order of Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.

 zabdAbdhitari śabdābdhitari

a glossary of words formed by Uṇādi suffixes, by Rāmagovinda, son of Rūpanārāyaṇa. IO. 1475.

 zabdAmbhodhi śabdāmbhodhi

See Śabdasaṃcaya.

 zabdArNava śabdārṇava

given in Skm. as the name of a poet, but more likely a collection of miscellaneous poetry. See Śabdārṇavavācaspati.

 zabdArNava śabdārṇava

gr. Rice 24.

--paradigms of declension, according to the Kātantra grammar, by Rāmacandra. IO. 825.

 zabdArNava śabdārṇava

lexicon. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Mallinātha, Bhānujī, in Śabdamālā Oxf. 192b, in Śivakośa Oxf. 195b, by Sundaragaṇi, etc.

 zabdArNavacandrikA śabdārṇavacandrikā

Jainendravyākaraṇaṭīkā by Somadeva.

 zabdArNavavAcaspati śabdārṇavavācaspati

poet. Skm.

 zabdArNavasudhAnidhi śabdārṇavasudhānidhi

gr. by Viśveśvara. Bik. 272.

 zabdArNavAbhidhAna śabdārṇavābhidhāna

See Śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu.

 zabdArthakalpataru śabdārthakalpataru

lex. Rādh 11. Oppert II, 494.

--a modern compilation by Veṅkaṭa. Oxf. 196a.

 zabdArthacandrikA śabdārthacandrikā

lex. Rādh 11.

 zabdArthacandrikoddhAra śabdārthacandrikoddhāra

a C. on the two first introductory stanzas of the Sārasvatacandrikā by Anubhūtisvarūpa, by Kaṃsavijayagaṇi. L. 2739.

 zabdArthacintAmaNi śabdārthacintāmaṇi

kāvya, and its C. Nikaṣopala, by Cidambara. Burnell 58a. 162b.

 zabdArthacintAmaNi śabdārthacintāmaṇi

lex. Pheh 6.

 zabdArthacintAmaNi śabdārthacintāmaṇi

Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Premanidhi Pantha.

 zabdArthatarkAmRta śabdārthatarkāmṛta

vaiś. by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hall p. 79. Khn. 66. Ben. 184. NW. 370.

 zabdArthanirvacana śabdārthanirvacana

ny. Burnell 121b.

 zabdArthanirvacanakhaNDana śabdārthanirvacanakhaṇḍana

ny. Oppert 3496. II, 6855 (here it is a khaṇḍa and vedānta).

 zabdArthamaJjarI śabdārthamañjarī

lex. Rādh 2.

 zabdArtharatna śabdārtharatna

gr. by Tārānātha. Rādh 9.

 zabdArtharatnAkara śabdārtharatnākara

lex. by Sundaragaṇi. Lahore 8. See Śabdaratnākara.

 zabdArtharatnAvalI śabdārtharatnāvalī

gr. by Kāntanātha. NW. 48.

 zabdArtharahasya śabdārtharahasya

by Rāmanātha. Quoted in his Trikāṇḍaviveka.

 zabdArthasaMdIpikA śabdārthasaṃdīpikā

Amarakośaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.

 zabdArthasAramaJjarI śabdārthasāramañjarī

often called sāramañjarī a philosophical grammar by Jayakṛṣṇa. IO. 722. 802. L. 396. 927. 1176. K. 88. Lgr. 148. Tüb. 20 (fr.). NW. 40. NP. I, 112.

--by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 39. 58. B. 3, 26. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.

 zabdAlaMkAramaJjarI śabdālaṃkāramañjarī

alaṃk. Oppert 3497. II, 6854.

 zabdAloka śabdāloka

See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

 zabdAlokarahasya śabdālokarahasya

by Mathurānātha. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

 zabdAvali śabdāvali

paradigms of declension, Kātantra grammar. IO. 842.

--the same, Supadma grammar, by Rāmabhadra. IO. 1160.

 zabdenduzekhara bRhat śabdenduśekhara bṛhat

a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Nāgojī. IO. 1504. 1505. 1513. Khn. 46 (fr.). B. 3, 26. Rādh 9. Oudh IV, 11. Burnell 40a. Oppert 844. 845. 2057. 2058. 2466. 2713. 3030. 3549. 4067. 4165. 4256. 4355. 4793. 4828. 4893. 5316. 6677. 7013. 7785. 8296. II, 710. 865. 1186. 1389. 1820. 2105. 2277. 2413. 2772. 2783. 3437. 3840. 4368. 4433. 5271. 5421. 5758. 5795. 6149. 6712. 7404. 7783. 7893. 7916. 8697. 9110. 9484. 9674. 9678. 10094. 10185. 10372. 10416. Rice 24. D 2. Bühler 544.

C. NW. 44. NP. I, 94. 96. Oppert 846. 4356. II, 1390.

C. Cidrathī. B. 3, 26.

C. Vṛttipradīpa. Oppert 3031.

C. Śabdenduśekharopanyāsa. Oppert II, 4369. 4434. 7455. 7921. 9525. 10373.

C. Jyotsnā by Udayaṃkara. K. 82. B. 3, 26. Kāṭm. 9. Bhk. 28.

C. Induprakāśa by Gaṅgādhara. K. 78.

C. Śabdendudoṣoddhāra by Gopāladeva. L. 158. K. 88. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 98.

C. Viṣamī by Rāghavendrācārya. Oudh XV, 54. Oppert 4505. 7402. II, 9097.

C. by Rājarāma Dīkṣita. NW. 66.

C. by Rāmanātha Caube. NW. 46. NP. I, 106.

C. by Vallabha. NW. 60.

C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 43. 58. NP. I, 102.

C. by Śeṣa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 2106. 9274.

C. by Sadāśiva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 52.

C. by Harirāma. NW. 50. 56. 104.

 zabdenduzekhara laghu śabdenduśekhara laghu

an abridgment of the preceding work, by Nāgojī. IO. 536. 1020. 1684. Oxf. 164b. 165. L. 716. Khn. 46. 48. K. 88. Ben. 19. Lgr. 108. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 15. Rādh 9. Oudh IV, 11. NP. X, 44. Burnell 40a. Bhk. 28. H. 135. Oppert 723. 3352. 4503. II, 1714. 4904. 6409. 7001. 7441. 8340. 9363. Rice 22. Bühler 556.

C. NW. 52 (on the vaidic chapter). Oppert II, 7002.

C. Varacandrikā. K. 86.

C. by Udayaṃkara. NW. 60. NP. II, 92.

C. by Gopāladeva. NW. 60. NP. I, 96.

C. Candrakalā by Bhairava Miśra. K. 80. Rādh 9. Ben. 22. NW. 68 (Kāraka). NP. I, 102 (Kāraka). Oppert 2714.

C. by some Mallinātha (?). Oudh IV, 11.

C. Cidasthimālā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 272. Oxf. 165b. L. 1305. K. 78. B. 3, 26. Ben. 21. Lgr 15. 110. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 8. 9. NW. 66. 68 (Kāraka and Samāsa). Oudh IV, 9. XV, 52. NP. I, 96 (Kāraka). 102 (Samāsa). 106. II, 92. X, 44. Bhk. 28. Bhr. 191. Oppert 3128. 3301. 4209. Bühler 556.

 zamanavidhi śamanavidhi

the 46th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.

 zamantakastotra śamantakastotra

Oppert 3694. This misshapen prodigy stands probably for Syamantakastotra.

 zamasetupradIpa śamasetupradīpa

(Śabda°?) in Prākṛt. Rādh 38.

 zamIpUjAvidhi śamīpūjāvidhi

Burnell 150b.

 zambuka śambuka

poet. Sbhv.

 zambhalagrAmamAhAtmya śambhalagrāmamāhātmya

(Sambhalpur in the Gondwāna). Pheh 4.

--from the Bhūmikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 86. Oxf. 73a. L. 1750. NP. V, 178. Peters. 2, 186. SB. 244.

 zambhalImata śambhalīmata

See Kuṭṭanīmata.

 [Vol. 1, Page 636b] zaMbhu śaṃbhu

father of Gopāladeva (Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā etc.) and of Kṛṣṇadeva.

 zaMbhu śaṃbhu

a poet of Kāśmīr, father of Ānanda Vaidya (Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 97):

Anyoktimuktālatā.

Rājendrakarṇapūra.

Verses of his are given in Sbhv. and Padyāvalī.

 zaMbhu śaṃbhu

Kāmadhenu dh. He is several times quoted by Hemādri in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa.

 zaMbhu kAlidAsa śaṃbhu kālidāsa

Rāmacandrakāvya.

 zaMbhu śaṃbhu

Haihayendrakāvyaṭīkā.

 zaMbhu bhaTTa śaṃbhu bhaṭṭa

son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Khaṇḍadeva. In Burnell 83b he is called Mandana-Śambhubhaṭṭa:

Kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha.

Triṃśaccchlokīvivaraṇasāroddhāra, a C. on Raghunātha's Triṃśacchlokībṛhadvivaraṇa.

Pākayajñaprayoga.

Bhāṭṭadīpikāprabhāvalī, written in 1708.

 zaMbhugirimAhAtmya śaṃbhugirimāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 86.

 zaMbhucandra śaṃbhucandra

a Zamindār of Kākinīyā, wrote at the beginning of this century:

Vikramabhārata.

 zaMbhutattvAnusaMdhAna śaṃbhutattvānusaṃdhāna

śaiva, by Śambhunātha. Oudh 1876, 28.

 zaMbhudAsa śaṃbhudāsa

Gaṇitapañcaviṃśatikā.

 zaMbhudeva śaṃbhudeva

son of Mukunda, son of Puruṣottama, father of Rāmadeva and Viśvanāthadeva (Gotrapravaranirṇaya etc.). IO. 3200.

 zaMbhudeva śaṃbhudeva

pupil of Brahmānanda:

Praśastiprakāśikā.

 zaMbhunAtha śaṃbhunātha

guru of Pṛthvīdhara (Bhuvaneśvarīstotra). Oxf. 110a.

 zaMbhunAtha siddhAntavAgIza śaṃbhunātha siddhāntavāgīśa

Akālabhāskara, written in 1715.

Dinabhāskara.

Durgotsavakaumudī.

Devīpūjanabhāskara.

Varṣabhāskara, writter by order of king Dharmadeva.

 zaMbhunAtha śaṃbhunātha

Kālajñāna med.

Saṃnipātakalikā.

 zaMbhunAtha śaṃbhunātha

Gaṇitasāra.

 zaMbhunAtha śaṃbhunātha

Jātakabhūṣaṇa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 637a] zaMbhunAtha śaṃbhunātha

Śambhutattvānusaṃdhāna.

 zaMbhunAtha AcArya śaṃbhunātha ācārya

Saṃketakaumudī jy.

 zaMbhunAthArcana śaṃbhunāthārcana

tantr. L. 369.

 zaMbhunityA śaṃbhunityā

tantr. Kāṭm. 12.

 zaMbhubhaTTIya śaṃbhubhaṭṭīya

ny. Oppert 4509. II, 7542. 8593.

 zaMbhumahAdevakSetramAhAtmya śaṃbhumahādevakṣetramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

 zaMbhurahasya śaṃbhurahasya

Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a. See Śivarahasya.

 zaMbhurAja śaṃbhurāja

Nītimañjarī.

 zaMbhurAjacaritra śaṃbhurājacaritra

and C. by Hari Kavi. Report XIII.

 zaMbhurAma śaṃbhurāma

Ātmavidyāvilāsa.

 zaMbhurAma śaṃbhurāma

Chandomuktāvalī.

 zaMbhurAma śaṃbhurāma

son of Gokula, wrote in 1720:

Tājikālaṃkāra.

 zaMbhuvAkyaphalAzATIkA śaṃbhuvākyaphalāśāṭīkā

jy. Sūcīpattra 97.

 zaMbhuzikSA śaṃbhuśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1046. 7236. II, 9111. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.

 zaMbhuhorAprakAza śaṃbhuhorāprakāśa

jy. K. 242. Rādh 36. C. by Paramasukha. NW. 562.

--by Puñjarāja. Bik. 331. Oudh III, 14.

 zayyAdAna śayyādāna

dh. Oudh XVI, 88. XIX, 84. Burnell 150a.

 zayyAdAnapaddhati śayyādānapaddhati

Rādh 37.

 zayyAprayoga śayyāprayoga

Oppert II, 10186.

 zaraccandrikA śaraccandrikā

vedānta (?). Oppert 5669.

 zaraccandrikA śaraccandrikā

alaṃk. by Subrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1814.

 zaraTapallIdoSazAnti śaraṭapallīdoṣaśānti

from the Nibandhacūḍāmaṇi of Yaśodhara. Bik. 322.

 zaraTapallIzAntividhi śaraṭapallīśāntividhi

Bik. 430.

 zaraNa śaraṇa

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. Mentioned by Jayadeva in Gītagovinda. See Ciraṃtanaśaraṇa.

 zaraNadeva śaraṇadeva

poet. Skm.

 zaraNAgatigadya śaraṇāgatigadya

bhakti. Taylor 1, 19. 148. 467.

--by Rāmānujācārya. Oppert II, 5461.

 zaraNAgatidIpikA śaraṇāgatidīpikā

bhakti. Taylor 1, 145. 287. Oppert 1107. II, 3841.

 zaraNAgatitAtparyazlokopanyAsa śaraṇāgatitātparyaślokopanyāsa

Oppert 5670.

 zaraNAdhikAramaJjarI śaraṇādhikāramañjarī

stotra. Oppert 3930.

 [Vol. 1, Page 637b] zaraNya AcArya śaraṇya ācārya

Ramaṇīyatāraka tantr.

 zaraNyapuramAhAtmya śaraṇyapuramāhātmya

from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

 zaradakSasmRti śaradakṣasmṛti

Quoted in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a.

 zaradAgama śaradāgama

Candrālokaṭīkā by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa.

 zaradAnavarAtrapUjA śaradānavarātrapūjā

Burnell 150b.

 zaradRtuvarNana śaradṛtuvarṇana

Rādh 22.

 zaradeva śaradeva

poet. Sbhv.

 zaradvarNana śaradvarṇana

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Poona 352.

 zarabhakalpatantra śarabhakalpatantra

NW. 190.

 zarabhakavaca śarabhakavaca

tantr. Oudh V, 28. XI, 32. Burnell 197b. Oppert 7014. 7786.

--from Mahākālabhairavatantra. Oudh XIII, 104. 106.

 zarabhapakSirAjaprakaraNa śarabhapakṣirājaprakaraṇa

tantr. Rādh 29.

 zarabhapaddhati śarabhapaddhati

tantr. B. 4, 268.

 zarabhamantra śarabhamantra

tantr. Oudh XI, 32. Taylor 1, 365.

 zarabhamAlAmantra śarabhamālāmantra

from Ākāśabhairavakalpa. Bhk. 37.

 zarabharAjavilAsa śarabharājavilāsa

history of Śarabhoji of Tanjore (1798 --1833), by Jagannātha. Burnell 162b. Oppert 7499 (Śarabhāvilāsa).

 zarabhalIlAkathA śarabhalīlākathā

from the Kālikākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

 zarabhavidhAna śarabhavidhāna

tantr. Oppert II, 1815. 5272.

 zarabhasahasranAman śarabhasahasranāman

from Ākāśabhairavatantra. Oudh XI, 32.

 zarabhastotra śarabhastotra

tantr. Oudh V, 28. XI, 32.

 zarabhahRdaya śarabhahṛdaya

stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.

 zarabhArcanacandrikA śarabhārcanacandrikā

tantr. by Sadāśiva. NW. 220. 256.

 zarabhArcanapaddhati śarabhārcanapaddhati

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 35.

 zarabhArcApArijAta śarabhārcāpārijāta

tantr. Oppert 8280.

 zarabhASTaka śarabhāṣṭaka

Burnell 198b.

 zarabhezvarakavaca śarabheśvarakavaca

from Mahākāśabhairavakalpa. H. 364.

 zarabhoji śarabhoji

king of Tanjore. Born in 1778 (his Jātaka is mentioned Burnell 80a), he ruled 1798--1833. The following works are attributed to him:

Rāghavacaritra.

Vyavahāraprakāśa.

Vyavahārārthasmṛtisārasamuccaya.

 zarabhojirAjacaritra śarabhojirājacaritra

Burnell 160b.

--by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 162b.

 zarabhopaniSad śarabhopaniṣad

See Paippalādopaniṣad.

 zarazAstra śaraśāstra

jy. Oppert II, 996.

 zarAGkuzavyAkhyA śarāṅkuśavyākhyā

(?) gr. Sūcīpattra 91.

 zarIralakSaNa śarīralakṣaṇa

med. Oppert II, 3317.

 zarIravAda śarīravāda

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 211. II, 4394. Rice 178.

 [Vol. 1, Page 638a] zarIravinizcayAdhikAra śarīraviniścayādhikāra

med. by Gaṅgārāmadāsa. L. 2933.

 zarIrasthAnabhASya śarīrasthānabhāṣya

med. Oppert II, 2987.

 zarepha śarepha

poet. Sbhv.

 zarkarA śarkarā

an. Oppert II, 5578.

 zarman śarman

(Śrīmānaśarman?) of the Campahaṭṭi family: Varṣakṛtya dh.

 zarmiSThAyayAti śarmiṣṭhāyayāti

nāṭaka, by Bhāgavata Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Rice 264. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 195.

 zarva śarva

poet. Skm.

 zarvaTa śarvaṭa

poet. Sbhv.

 zarvavarman śarvavarman

poet. Śp. p. 91.

 zarvavarman śarvavarman

author of:

Kātantrasūtra. Oxf. 169. Report XVIII.

Dhātupāṭha. B. 3, 8.

 zarvAvatAramAhAtmya śarvāvatāramāhātmya

Report VII.

 zalyatantra śalyatantra

cure of dangerous diseases by magical means. L. 2255. K. 52.

 zalyoddhAra śalyoddhāra

jy. NP. IX, 46 (and udāharaṇa).

 zazadhara śaśadhara

Kiraṇāvalī alaṃk.

 zazadhara AcArya śaśadhara ācārya

Śaśadharīya or Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa.

Nyāyanaya.

Nyāyamīmāṃsāprakaraṇa.

Nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa.

Śaśadharamālā.

 zazadhara śaśadhara

grandson of Rudrasiṃha:

Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.

 zazadharamAlA śaśadharamālā

ny. by Śaśadhara. Oppert II, 4982.

 zazapadazakti śaśapadaśakti

ny. Rice 120.

 bhaTTa zazAGkadhara bhaṭṭa śaśāṅkadhara

a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

 zazikalApaJcAzikA śaśikalāpañcāśikā

i. e. Cauryasuratapañcāśikā, by Bilhaṇa. Lahore 1882, 1.

 zazideva śaśideva

Vyākhyānaprakriyā gr.

 zazidharamaGgalamata śaśidharamaṅgalamata

ny. by Śaśidhara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 120.

 zazivaMza śaśivaṃśa

a poem, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

 zazivardhana śaśivardhana

poet. Śp. p. 91. Sbhv.

 zastrapUjAvidhi śastrapūjāvidhi

Burnell 150b.

 zastralakSaNa śastralakṣaṇa

on weapons. Bik. 708.

 zahendravarNanavilAsa śahendravarṇanavilāsa

kāvya. Burnell 162b.

 zAMvatya śāṃvatya

an ancient teacher. Quoted in Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra 4, 8, 26.

 [Vol. 1, Page 638b] zAkaTAyana śākaṭāyana

ancient. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 1, 3. 13, 16, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 3, 8. 11. 86. 4, 4. 126. 188, in Atharvaprātiśākhya 2, 24, by Yāska 1, 3. 12. 13, in Bṛhaddevatā W. p. 10, by Pāṇini 3, 4, 111. 8, 3, 18. 4, 11, by Kātyāyana Oxf. 160a.

 zAkaTAyana śākaṭāyana

modern. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, by Jayamaṅgala on Bhaṭṭikāvya 17, 9. 61, by Bharatasena ibid. 2, 7, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, etc.

 zAkaTAyanavyAkaraNa śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa

by Abhinavaśākaṭāyana, a grammar set up by the Jaina community in opposition to the orthodox Aṣṭādhyāyī. Mack. 160. Taylor 1, 95. 348. 349. 353. Oppert II, 328. 4984. Rice 24. Bühler 544 (and C.).

C. Amoghavṛtti. Rice 306. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

C. Prakriyāsaṃgraha by Abhayacandrasiddhānta Sūri. Rice 308. Bühler 544.

C. Cintāmaṇi by Yakṣavarman. Mack. 160. Rice 308. W. 1638 (fr.). Bühler 544.

CC. Maṇiprakāśikā by Ajitasena. Rice 308.

CC. Cintāmaṇipratipada by Muṅgarasa. Rice 308.

CC. by Samantabhadra. Rice 308.

C. Śākaṭāyanasūtranyāsa. Rice 308. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

See besides Uṇādisūtra, Dhātupāṭha, Paribhāṣāḥ, Ṣaṭsūtra.

 zAkaTAyanasmRti śākaṭāyanasmṛti

Quoted in Pravarādhyāya W. p. 62 (the same passage in Nirṇayasindhu), by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa p. 215, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha (same passage as in H.), by Tirpilisūri W. p. 313.

 zAkaTAyanopaniSadbhASya śākaṭāyanopaniṣadbhāṣya

(?) by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 4985.

 zAkanighaNTu śākanighaṇṭu

a botanical glossary, by Sītārāma Śāstrin. Rice 292.

 zAkapUNi śākapūṇi

an ancient grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 2, 8. 3, 11. 13. 19, etc.

 zAkala AcArya śākala ācārya

Bahvṛcagṛhyakārikā.

Vāstupūjāvidhi.

 zAkalasmRti śākalasmṛti

Oppert 6678. Called Śākalyasmṛti B. 3, 126. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha, Ācārārka, Vyavahāramayūkha.

 zAkalya śākalya

Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 2, 44. 3, 7. 13. 4, 5. 13, 12, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 3, 9, by Yāska 6, 28 (he and Ātreya are considered as the authors of the Pada-text of the Ṛv. W. p. 11. Devarāja p. 26), by Pāṇini 1, 1, 16. 6, 1, 127. 8, 3, 19. 4, 51, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Prākṛtasarvasva Oxf. 181a.

 zAkalya śākalya

poet. Sbhv. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 zAkalyacarita śākalyacarita

paur. NW. 442.

 zAkalyapalya śākalyapalya

poet. Sbhv.

 zAkalyapitR śākalyapitṛ

Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 4, 2.

 zAkalyamata śākalyamata

vaid. Oppert 6234.

 zAkalyasaMhitA śākalyasaṃhitā

jy. IO. 252. Paris (B 184. 187). Sūcīpattra 20.

Śākalyasaṃhitāyām Brahmasiddhānta. IO. 207. 1804 (fr.). W. p. 232. L. 1569. Bhr. 345. Poona 286. W. 1736. SB. 258.

 zAkalyasaMhitApariziSTa śākalyasaṃhitāpariśiṣṭa

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 zAkuna śākuna

by Vasantarāja. See Śakunārṇava.

 zAkunavicAra śākunavicāra

Rādh 36.

 zAkunazAstrasAra śākunaśāstrasāra

by Maheśvara i. e. Śiva. Quoted by Vasantarāja 20, 6.

 zAkunikaprazna śākunikapraśna

augury, by Gaṅgādhara. Sūcīpattra 20.

 zAkuntalopAkhyAna śākuntalopākhyāna

from the Mahābhārata. Oxf. 3a.

 zAktakrama śāktakrama

tantr. NP. V, 134.

--from the Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 98.

--composed by Pūrṇānandagiri in 1572. L. 2067. Ben. 44. Bik. 605. Oudh XVIII, 84.

 zAktabhASya śāktabhāṣya

by Abhinavagupta. Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 258b.

 zAktamataratnasUtradIpikA śāktamataratnasūtradīpikā

Vidyārṇavatantraṭīkā.

 zAktasarvasva śāktasarvasva

tantr. by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1027.

 zAktAgama śāktāgama

tantr. Oppert II, 3433.

 zAktAnandataraGgiNI śāktānandataraṅgiṇī

tantr. Cop. 101. Oxf. 102a. L. 3182.

--by Brahmānanda. NW. 202. NP. III, 40.

 zAktAbhiSeka śāktābhiṣeka

tantr. L. 1116.

 zAkyamuni śākyamuni

is degraded into a common grammarian by Sāyaṇa in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 zAkyarakSita śākyarakṣita

poet. Skm.

 zAkhA śākhā

Yajurvedabrāhmaṇa. Oppert II, 3471. 5273. 5356. 7207. Very obscure.

 zAkhAsamAna śākhāsamāna

certain peculiarities common to the Kāṭhaka and Aruṇa Śākhā (?). Brl. 17. 18. Mysore 2. Oppert 2460. II, 7983.

 zAGkarabrAhmaNa śāṅkarabrāhmaṇa

(?). Oppert 7415.

 zAGkarI ratnamAlA śāṅkarī ratnamālā

an. Oppert 7416.

 zAGkhamitri śāṅkhamitri

Quoted in C. on Atharvaprātiśākhya 1, 93. 2, 6. 3, 74.

 zAGkhAyana śāṅkhāyana

Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 15, 7.

 [Vol. 1, Page 639b] zAGkhAyana śāṅkhāyana

1) Śrautasūtra. IO. 1712. 1734. W. p. 23. Oxf. 405a. L. 907 (fr.). B. 1, 190. 192. Ben. 4. Bik. 148 (fr.). 158 (Mahāvrata). Haug 16. 19. Burnell 15a. W. 1416--18. SB. 12. 13.

C. by Ānartīya, son of Varadatta, his C., where damaged (adhy. 9--11), being partly emendated by Dāsaśarman. IO. 589. W. p. 27. L. 665. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 169.

C. by Brahmadatta q. v.

C. Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa, son of Paśupati. W. p. 28. Kh. 60. Peters. 2, 170. SB. 13.

C. Kraturatnamālā by Viṣṇu, son of Śrīpati. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 169.

Praiṣādhyāya. C. by Nārāyāṇa. W. p. 29.

Mahāvrata. C. by Govinda. W. p. 28.

2) Gṛhyasūtra. W. p. 32. 34. L. 4. 18. B. 1, 190. Ben. 7. Bik. 122. Haug 26 (and C.). Burnell 15a. Gu. 3. P. 4. W. 1422. Peters. 2, 169. 3, 386. D 1. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt e 7).

C. W. p. 33. L. 4. B. 1, 190. Ben. 12. Bhr. 27.

C. Bālāvabodhapaddhati. W. p. 33.

C. Gṛhyasūtraprayogadīpa by Dayāśaṅkara. W. p. 33 (fr.).

C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇajī. W. p. 33. Haug 27. NP. II, 6. V, 40. P. 4. W. 1423. Peters. 2, 169.

C. Arthadarpaṇa by Raghunātha. B. 1, 190.

C. Gṛhyasūtrapaddhati by Rāmacandra. W. p. 34.

C. Gṛhyasaṃgraha by Vāsudeva Ben. 4. P. 4.

Nirṇaya. B. 1, 192.

Pariśiṣṭa. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

Pratiṣṭhā. B. 1, 192.

Mahārudrapaddhati by Acaladeva. B. 1, 192.

Rudrajapavidhi by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 192.

Rudranyāsa. B. 1, 192. Peters. 2, 168.

Vidhāna B. 1, 192.

 zAGkhAyanabrAhmaNa śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa

See Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa.

 zAGkhAyanAraNyaka śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka

W. p. 19. Ben. 4. Haug 19. P. 4. W. 1408. D 1. Peters. 3, 386.

 zAGkhAyanAraNyakopaniSad śāṅkhāyanāraṇyakopaniṣad

See Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad.

 zAGkhAyanAhnika śāṅkhāyanāhnika

by Acala. Peters. 2, 170.

 zATyAyanabrAhmaNa śāṭyāyanabrāhmaṇa

or śāṭyāyanaka Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 4, 13, by Lāṭyāyana 1, 2, 24, in Puṣpasūtra, in Kātyāyana's Sarvānukramaṇī to Ṛv. 7, 32, by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra, and often by Sāyaṇa. Two copies are mentioned in Oppert II, 414. 7917, but on inquiry these could not be discovered. See ZMG. 42, 151.

 zATyAyanasmRti śāṭyāyanasmṛti

and śāṭyāyanismṛti Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Madanapārijāta, etc.

 zATyAyanyupaniSad śāṭyāyanyupaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8284. II, 3280.

 zAThyopaniSad śāṭhyopaniṣad

(?). Rādh 4.

 zANDilya śāṇḍilya

poet. Śp. p. 91. Skm. Sbhv.

 zANDilya śāṇḍilya

of Śūrasena. See Bālabodha.

 zANDilya śāṇḍilya

Mahābhārataṭīkā. Quoted W. p. 104. Ibid. p. 105 he is called Śāṇḍilyalakṣmaṇa.

 zANDilya śāṇḍilya

Śāṇḍilyasūtra or Bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra.

 zANDilya śāṇḍilya

and śāṇḍilyāyana Quoted in Ṣaṭtriṃśanmata according to Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1454.

 zANDilya śāṇḍilya

Quoted in Nidānasūtra W. p. 74.

 zANDilyagRhya śāṇḍilyagṛhya

Quoted by Rudradatta on Āpastambaśrautasūtra 9, 11, 21.

 zANDilyasUtra śāṇḍilyasūtra

or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra by Śāṇḍilya. Oxf. 228b. Hall p. 143. L. 1224. K. 208 (and C.). B. 4, 98. Tüb. 16. 19. Pheh 14. Oudh IV, 19 (and C.). Bhr. 723. Oppert 6070. II, 1188.

C. Rādh 30. Oppert II, 5444.

C. Trilakṣaṇībhāvaprakāśa. L. 1854.

C. Śāṇḍilyasūtrapravacana. Hall p. 144. SB. 394.

C. Bhaktisiddhāntavivṛti by Gokulanātha. Hall p. 144. NW. 404. Bhr. 272. Peters. 3, 388.

C. Bhakticandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 143. K. 208.

C. Dīpikā by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 98.

C. Abhinavabhāṣya by Bhavadeva. K. 210. B. 4, 98.

C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Mentioned Hall p. 143.

C. by Śivajñāneśvarācārya. Oppert II, 6354.

C. by Svapneśvara. IO. 8 A. Oxf. 228b. Hall p. 144. L. 1224. Khn. 58. K. 208. B. 4, 98. Tüb. 19. Oudh 1876, 28. VIII, 30. XIII, 98. XVI, 134. Gu. 6. Bhr. 723. Oppert 621. 678. II, 1189.

 zANDilyasmRti śāṇḍilyasmṛti

Mack. 20. Burnell 127b. Taylor 1, 186. Oppert 329. 5671. II, 7785. 9848. 10366. Bühler 547. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, etc.

 zANDilyopaniSad śāṇḍilyopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. NW. 300. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8285. II, 7786.

 zAtakarNi śātakarṇi

on alaṃk. Quoted by Śaṅkara Oxf. 135a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 640b] zAtAtapasmRti śātātapasmṛti

Several treatises pass under that name, amongst which the Karmavipāka in 6 chapters is the most common. Mack. 29. IO. 723. 2047 (prose and verse). 3245 (in 12 adhyāyās). 3246 (in 85 anuṣṭubh). Oxf. 271b. L. 526. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 126. Bik. 403. Haug 38. Oudh XI, 12. Burnell 127b. Bhk. 20. Poona 649. II, 289. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 8286. Rice 218. Peters. 1, 121. Bühler 557. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya, quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, etc.

Vṛddhaśātātapa. IO. 69. L. 2571. Khn. 82. K. 194. B. 3, 122. Bik. 501. Rādh 19. Haug 39. Burnell 127b. Bhk. 21. Poona 642. II, 290. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, etc.

 zAMtanava AcArya śāṃtanava ācārya

Uṇādisūtra. K. 78.

Phiṭsūtravṛtti.

 zAMtanavaSaTsUtra śāṃtanavaṣaṭsūtra

vedānta. Oppert II, 6468.

 zAntayaH kAtyAyanasUtrakRtA adbhutAdayaH śāntayaḥ kātyāyanasūtrakṛtā adbhutādayaḥ

Rādh 43.

 zAntarasanATaka śāntarasanāṭaka

the name of the Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa by Vaikuṇṭhapurī. See Mahāvākyāni.

 zAntavIra dezikendra śāntavīra deśikendra

Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu.

 zAntasUri śāntasūri

Jātakasāra.

 zAnti śānti

Āśval. Rice 218.

--Kāty. H. 197.

--Vāsiṣṭhī. Peters. 3, 389.

--Śaunakī. Rice 218.

--Mādhavī by Mādhava. H. 210.

 zAntika śāntika

poet. Padyāvalī.

 zAntikamalAkara śāntikamalākara

the fourth part of the Dharmatattva, by Kamalākara. Khn. 82. B. 3, 128. Ben. 129. Bik. 455. NP. II, 142. VIII, 10. Poona 170. Oppert II, 4986. Bühler 548. See Śāntiratna.

 zAntikarman śāntikarman

Av. B. 1, 144.

 zAntikalpa śāntikalpa

Av. W. p. 89.

 zAntikalpa śāntikalpa

dh. Burnell 138b. Oppert II, 5274. Peters. 3, 389.

 zAntikalpadIpikA śāntikalpadīpikā

dh. L. 904.

 zAntikalpapradIpa śāntikalpapradīpa

or kṛtyāpallavadīpikā q. v.

 zAntikalpalatA śāntikalpalatā

dh. Burnell 138b.

 zAntikalyANI śāntikalyāṇī

dh. Oppert 4454.

 zAntikAdhyAya śāntikādhyāya

Av. Peters. 2, 182.

 zAntikhaNDa śāntikhaṇḍa

Baudh. B. 1, 186.

 [Vol. 1, Page 641a] zAntikhaNDa śāntikhaṇḍa

of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.

 zAntigaNapati śāntigaṇapati

dh. by Gaṇapati Rāvala. NW. 176.

 zAntiguru śāntiguru

Quoted in Spandavivṛti. Hall p. 199.

 zAntigrantha śāntigrantha

Oppert II, 2361. 7788. Rice 218.

 zAnticandrikA śānticandrikā

by Kavicandra. Quoted in his Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211b.

 zAnticaritra śānticaritra

dh. Oudh XIV, 60.

 zAnticintAmaNi śānticintāmaṇi

by Śivarāma. P. 23.

 zAntitattvAmRta śāntitattvāmṛta

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Cakravartin. L. 536. 2477.

 zAntidIpikA śāntidīpikā

Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.

 zAntinirNaya śāntinirṇaya

dh. Oppert 2210. 2211.

 zAntipaTala śāntipaṭala

tantr. Oppert II, 7329.

 zAntipaddhati śāntipaddhati

W. p. 398. Oudh III, 18. Peters. 3, 389.

 zAntipATha śāntipāṭha

vaid. B. 1, 30. Ben. 18 (Av.). Rādh 29.

 zAntipArijAta śāntipārijāta

dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. NP. II, 80.

 zAntipustaka śāntipustaka

dh. Oppert 1716. 2258.

 zAntiprakaraNa śāntiprakaraṇa

Baudh. Mack. 2. Oppert 3033.

 zAntiprakAra śāntiprakāra

by Gobhila. Bik. 149. This is no more or less than the 7 first chapters of the Karmapradīpa.

 zAntiprakAza śāntiprakāśa

dh. Rādh 19.

 zAntiprayoga śāntiprayoga

Burnell 137a.

 zAntibhASya śāntibhāṣya

by Vedamiśra. Peters. 3, 386.

 zAntimantra śāntimantra

Oppert II, 4182.

 zAntimayUkha śāntimayūkha

the 12th part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. Mack. 33. IO. 167. 2553. W. p. 348. Paris (D 266). K. 196. B. 3, 128. Ben. 130. Bik. 456. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 19. NW. 100. Oudh VI, 10. XV, 72. NP. II, 142. Burnell 132b. Bh. 21 (bears the date 1650). P. 21. Poona 128. II, 262. Oppert II, 4988.

Śāntimayūkhe Kākasparśaśānti, Vināyakaśānti, Suvarṇanaṣṭaśānti. NP. X, 10.

 zAntiratna śāntiratna

sometimes called śāntiratnākara by Kamalākara. IO. 160. 178. W. p. 348. L. 1946. K. 196. B. 3, 128. Ben. 129. Rādh 19. Oudh VIII, 22 (and C.). Burnell 138b. Oppert II, 4989. Rice 218. D 2.

 zAntivAda śāntivāda

ny. Oppert 4359.

 zAntividhAna śāntividhāna

Oppert II, 6967.

--Kāty. Ben. 10.

 zAntividhi śāntividhi

Av. Peters. 2, 182.

--by Vasiṣṭha. Gu. 5.

 zAntivilAsa śāntivilāsa

kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Burnell 162b. Oppert 1600. 3499. 4630. II, 6857. 8386. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.

 [Vol. 1, Page 641b] zAntiviveka śāntiviveka

dh. by Viśvanātha (?). Bik. 457.

 zAntizataka śāntiśataka

kāvya, by Śilhaṇa. Jones 410. W. p. 170. Paris (B 170b). L. 427. Rādh 22. Printed in Häberlin p. 410.

C. Ratnamālā. L. 2758.

C. Śāntiśatakavyākhyātaraṅgiṇī by Rāmakānta Vācaspati. L. 2245.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 3166.

C. Śāntisaṃdarbha, a second C. by the same. L. 1041.

 zAntizatakasaMgraha śāntiśatakasaṃgraha

(?) by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1042.

 zAntisarvasva śāntisarvasva

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Śāntisāra, Saṃskārakaustubha.

 zAntisAra śāntisāra

dh. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 19.

--by Dalapatirāja. Oudh X, 18.

--by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 522. 2194. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 128. Bik. 456. Oudh VIII, 18. Burnell 138b. Poona 91. II, 175. Rice 218. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

C. Oppert 3869.

Śāntisāre Vāstuśāntiprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

 zAntisUkta śāntisūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 30. Rādh 19. Oppert 5187. Peters. 3, 386 (and C.).

 zAntisUri śāntisūri

C. on Mānāṅka's Vṛndāvanayamaka.

 zAntistava śāntistava

Oppert II, 3434.

--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7295.

 zAntihomamantra śāntihomamantra

Oppert II, 4183.

 zAntyagniparIkSAdigrantha śāntyagniparīkṣādigrantha

Rādh 2.

 zAntyAkara śāntyākara

poet. Skm.

 zAntyAkaragupta śāntyākaragupta

poet. Skm.

 zAntyudakaprayoga śāntyudakaprayoga

dh. Bl. 6.

--Laghu. BP. 295.

 zAntyuddyota śāntyuddyota

dh. Rādh 19.

 zApavimocana śāpavimocana

dh. Oppert II, 7984.

 zAbara śābara

tantra. See Siddhaśābara.

 zAbara śābara

tantr. by Prāṇakṛṣna. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.

 zAbarakaustubha śābarakaustubha

mīm. by Śabarasvāmin (?). Oppert 3034.

 zAbaracintAmaNi śābaracintāmaṇi

mīm. Oppert 6794.

 zAbaratantra śābaratantra

tantra. Oudh IX, 26. NP. III, 114. BP. 88. 309.

Śābaratantroktāḥ Ṣaṭprayogāḥ. K. 52.

 zAbaratantrasarvasva śābaratantrasarvasva

tantr. Oppert 6680.

 zAbarabhASya śābarabhāṣya

See Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya.

 zAbaramahAtantra śābaramahātantra

by Śrīkaṇṭhaśiva Paṇḍita. B. 4, 268.

 [Vol. 1, Page 642a] zAbaropaniSad śābaropaniṣad

Oppert 4609.

 zAbdabodhataraGgiNI śābdabodhataraṅgiṇī

a grammar of this century, by Īśvarīdatta. NW. 52.

 zAbdabodhaprakriyA śābdabodhaprakriyā

Peters. 1, 120.

--a philosophical grammar by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1695. Lahore 6.

 zAbdikacintAmaNi śābdikacintāmaṇi

gr. Oppert II, 7789.

 zAbdikanarasiMha śābdikanarasiṃha

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 zAbdikarakSA śābdikarakṣā

gr. Oppert II, 7790.

 zAbdikavidvatkavipramodaka śābdikavidvatkavipramodaka

a list of words formed by Uṇādis, by Veṅkaṭeśvara (end of the 17th century). Burnell 52b.

 zAbdikAbharaNa śābdikābharaṇa

See Dhātupratyayapañjikā.

 zAmadatta paNDita śāmadatta paṇḍita

Yogeśvara med.

 zAmba śāmba

See Sāmba.

 zAmbalAmbAvarmaratna śāmbalāmbāvarmaratna

from the Saubhāgyalakṣmītantra. Burnell 197b.

 zAmbavyagRhyasUtra śāmbavyagṛhyasūtra

Library of the As. Soc London (Whish 78).

 zAMbhavakalpaduma śāṃbhavakalpaduma

tantr. by Mādhavānanda. NW. 208.

 zAMbhavadIpikA śāṃbhavadīpikā

tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 zAMbhavadeva śāṃbhavadeva

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 zAMbhavAnandakalpa śāṃbhavānandakalpa

tantr. Oppert 7076.

 zAMbhavItantra śāṃbhavītantra

Mentioned in Utpattitantra L. 2960.

 zAraGga śāraṅga

poet. Padyāvalī.

 zAradazarvarI śāradaśarvarī

kāvya. Oppert II, 8095.

 zAradA śāradā

an abridgment of the tāntric Śāradātilaka.

 zAradAkalpa śāradākalpa

stotra. Oppert 7418.

 zAradAkAra śāradākāra

poet. Padyāvalī.

 zAradAkramadIpikA śāradākramadīpikā

tantr. Quoted by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.

 zAradAtilaka śāradātilaka

bhāṇa, by Śaṅkara. Mack. 111. Oxf. 146a. Rice 266.

 zAradAtilaka śāradātilaka

tantr. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. IO. 1508. Oxf. 104a. Paris (B 137 fr.). L. 733. K. 52. Bik. 607. Kāṭm. 12 (and C.). Pheh 1. Rādh 29. NW. 228. Oudh IX, 24. NP. II, 88. III, 118. V, 22 (and C.). X, 40. Burnell 208b. Bl. 8. Poona 410. II, 212. Oppert 3036. 6795. 7077. II, 3281. 3435. 4991. 4992. 9995. Peters. 2, 197. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, etc.

C. Poona 409. Rice 298. BP. 309.

C. Tantrapradīpa by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. Oudh XVII, 104 (?).

C. by Kāmarūpapati. IO. 518.

C. by Kāśīnātha. NW. 224. NP. III, 38. VI, 50.

C. Ratnapradīpa by Gadādhara. L. 2172.

C. Sugūḍhārthadīpikā by Trivikramajña. Bik. 608. NP. VI, 52.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Pheh 1.

C. Śabdārthacintāmaṇi by Premanidhi Pantha. K. 50. 52 (by Lakṣmaṇācārya?). NW. 204. NP. III, 34.

C. Śāradātilakaprakāśa by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 222.

C. by Mādhava. NP. V, 136.

C. Padārthādarśa by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. L. 1733. K. 44. Bik. 609. NW. 206. Oudh IX, 24. XI, 26. NP. II, 86. III, 118. Poona II, 113. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.

C. by Rāma Dīkṣita. Oudh 1876, 32.

C. Gūḍhārthasāra by Vikrama Bhaṭṭa (?). Rice 298. See Trivikrama.

C. Harṣakaumudī by Dīkṣita Śrīharṣa. Bik. 609. Burnell 208b.

Śāradātilake Aṅkurārpaṇavidhi. L. 1068.

--Gāyatrīpaddhati. K. 40.

--Vināyakastavarāja. Burnell 198b.

 zAradAdikalpa śāradādikalpa

paur. Oppert 2062.

 zAradAdevImAhAtmyapaTala śāradādevīmāhātmyapaṭala

W. 1766.

 zAradAnanda śāradānanda

stotra. Oppert 5672. 5765.

 zAradAnanda śāradānanda

a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā W. p. 196.

 zAradAnanda śāradānanda

Ekākṣaramantravidhi.

 zAradApurANa śāradāpurāṇa

Frequently quoted by Hemādri. See Sarasvatīpurāṇa.

 zAradApUjA śāradāpūjā

Taylor 1, 123.

 zAradAmAhAtmya śāradāmāhātmya

Report VII.

 zAradAsahasranAman śāradāsahasranāman

Oppert II, 4993.

 zAradAstava śāradāstava

Rādh 29.

 zAradAstotra śāradāstotra

Pet. 726.

 zAradIyAkhyanAmamAlA śāradīyākhyanāmamālā

a glossary by Harṣakīrti. Kh. 103. Report L. Oudh X, 8. P. 26. Kāśīn. 18. W. 1703 (fr.). Printed at Benares in 1874 in Ṣaṭkośānāṃ Saṃgrahaḥ.

 zAradollAsa śāradollāsa

Laghucandrikāṭīkā. See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

 zArikAkavaca śārikākavaca

tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 104.

 zArikAstotra śārikāstotra

tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.

 [Vol. 1, Page 643a] zArIraka śārīraka

See Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.

 zArIraka śārīraka

med. by Śrīmukha. B. 4, 244. C. B. 4, 246.

 zArIrakanyAya śārīrakanyāya

vedānta. Oppert II, 4994.

 zArIrakanyAyanirNaya śārīrakanyāyanirṇaya

a gloss to Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakabhāṣya, by Ānandatīrtha.

 zArIrakanyAyamaNimAlA śārīrakanyāyamaṇimālā

Sūcīpattra 60.

 zArIrakanyAyarakSAmaNi śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi

a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakabhāṣya, by Appayya Dīkṣita.

 zArIrakanyAyasaMgraha śārīrakanyāyasaṃgraha

an abridgment in verse of Rāmānuja's C. on the Brahmasūtra, by Bādhūla Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 97b. Oppert II, 3845 (an.).

 zArIrakapradIpikA śārīrakapradīpikā

mīm. Oppert 5188.

 zArIrakabhASya śārīrakabhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya. See Brahmasūtra.

 zArIrakabhASyavibhAga śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga

See Bhāmatī.

 zArIrakamImAMsA śārīrakamīmāṃsā

a name of the Brahmasūtra.

 zArIrakamImAMsAnyAyasaMgraha śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha

a C. on the Brahmasūtra, by Prakāśātman.

 zArIrakasaMkSepa śārīrakasaṃkṣepa

See Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.

 zArIrakasaMgraha śārīrakasaṃgraha

mīm. (?). Oppert 5673. 6446.

 zArIrakasaMbandhoktisaMkSepa śārīrakasaṃbandhoktisaṃkṣepa

vedānta. Oppert II, 4996.

 zArIrakopaniSad śārīrakopaniṣad

or śārīropaniṣad IO. 3182. 3183. Haug 44. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 8287.

 zArIrabrAhmaNa śārīrabrāhmaṇa

Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva. He means by it the Bṛhadāraṇyaka.

 zArIralakSaNa śārīralakṣaṇa

ny. Burnell 121b.

 zArIravaidya śārīravaidya

med. Oppert 6681.

 zArGgadatta śārṅgadatta

Dhanurveda.

 zArGgadeva śārṅgadeva

from Kāśmīra, son of Soṭhala, grandson of Bhāskara:

Saṃgītaratnākara.

 zArGgadhara śārṅgadhara

Chandomālā.

 zeSa zArGgadhara śeṣa śārṅgadhara

Nyāyamuktāvalī Lakṣaṇāvalivivṛti.

Padārthacandrikā Saptapadārthīvyākhyā.

 zArGgadhara mizra śārṅgadhara miśra

Prajñāprakāśa jy.

Vivāhapaṭala. These or some other astrological work of his are quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Ahalyākāmadhenu, in the Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, the Śārṅgadharaphalagrantha and Śārṅgīvivāhapaṭala in the Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 zArGgadhara śārṅgadhara

son of Dāmodara, grandson of Rāghavadeva, nephew of Gopāla and Devadāsa, elder brother of Lakṣmīdhara and Kṛṣṇa:

Śārṅgadharapaddhati.

Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med.

 zArGgadhara śārṅgadhara

son of Devarāja, pupil of Vaikuṇṭhāśrama:

Vaidyavallabha or Triśatī.

 zArGgadharapaddhati śārṅgadharapaddhati

an anthology by Śārṅgadhara. Mack. 103. Pet. 727. IO. 11 A (sūryānyokti till saṃkirṇānyokti). 125. 876. 1384 (till 44, 8). 2023. 2048 (till 63, 4). Oxf. 122b. Library Royal As. Soc. L. 950. K. 250. B. 3, 56. 58. Bik. 259. 534 (91--134, 20). Burnell 164b. Bl. 6. Gu. 5 (extracts). Peters. 2, 189 (fr.). Bühler 543. The same work is called Śārṅgadharavrajyā in Ben. 35. Pheh 2. Rādh 22. NP. VI, 28.--Upavanavinoda (ch. 80). K. 248. Oudh XIX, 128. Videhamukti (ch. 163). Oudh 1876, 24. Vīracintāmaṇi q. v.

 zArGgadharasaMhitA śārṅgadharasaṃhitā

med. by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. IO. 942. 2057. 2791. W. p. 281. 285. Oxf. 315a. L. 790. K. 220. 222. B. 4, 246 (and C.). Ben. 63--65. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Rādh 33 (and C.). NW. 590. 596. Oudh XIII, 110. NP. V, 130. 194 (and C.). Burnell 66b. Poona 275. H. 348. Oppert 1370. 4069. II, 6609. W. 1749 (fr.).--Dhātumāraṇa. B. 4, 226. Sūtrasthāna B. 4, 246. It is quoted in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.

C. Rādh 44.

C. Śārṅgadharaśārīraṭīkā. B. 4, 246.

C. by Āḍhamalla. K. 222. B. 4, 246.

C. Gūḍhāntadīpikā by Kāśīrāma. W. p. 286 (fr.). Oudh 1876, 32. XI, 34.

C. by Rudradhara Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 33.

C. by Vopadeva. W. p. 285.

 zArGgadharIya śārṅgadharīya

nāṭaka, by Śārṅgadhara. Oppert 2646 (Bharatasūtra nāṭya). II, 495.

 zArGgapANi śārṅgapāṇi

father of Viṣṇu Sarvajna, who was a guru of Sāyaṇa. Oxf. 246b.

 zArGgapANistotra śārṅgapāṇistotra

Burnell 200b.

 zArdUlazataka śārdūlaśataka

kāvya. Oppert 1334.

 zAlagrAmakalpa śālagrāmakalpa

paur. Oppert 6539. 7082. 8339.

 zAlagrAmadAnakalpa śālagrāmadānakalpa

Taylor 1, 415.

 zAlagrAmanirNaya śālagrāmanirṇaya

Rādh 31.

 zAlagrAmaparIkSA śālagrāmaparīkṣā

or śālagrāmaśilāparīkṣā Khn. 92. Bik. 450. Pheh 1. Oudh XI, 38. Oppert 2100. II, 4219. 10070. BP. 300.

 zAlagrAmamAhAtmya śālagrāmamāhātmya

or śālagrāmaśilāmāhātmya L. 344. B. 2, 52. Taylor 1, 47. Oppert II, 5905.

--from Vedavedāntatattvasāra. Paris (B 95 c).

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.

 zAlagrAmalakSaNa śālagrāmalakṣaṇa

Burnell 138b. Taylor 1, 136. Oppert 4459. 5216. 5705. 6276. 6476. 6808. II, 295. 3081. 4220. Rice 98.

--by Dvivedin Sadāśiva. NW. 254.

 zAlagrAmastotra śālagrāmastotra

Poona 593a.

--from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

--from the Gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmya of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 113.

 zAlaGkAyanasmRti śālaṅkāyanasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, Nirṇayasindhu, Śrāddhamayūkha, etc.

 zAlavaMzanRpamuktAvalI śālavaṃśanṛpamuktāvalī

by Gopāla Sūrayupari (?). Lahore 4.

 zAlavAha śālavāha

poet. Skm.

 zAlavAhana śālavāhana

of the Vaghela race, father of Vīrasiṃha, father of Vīrabhānu, father of Rāmacandra, father of Vīrabhadradeva (Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi 1577). Peters. 2, 66.

 zAlAkarmapaddhati śālākarmapaddhati

BP. 300. Compare L. 528. Quoted in Muhūrtavallabhā.

 zAlika AcArya śālika ācārya

guru of Rāmācārya (Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī). Hall p. 113.

 zAlikanAtha śālikanātha

poet. Skm.

 zAlikanAtha mizra śālikanātha miśra

pupil of Prabhākara Guru. He is quoted by Citsukha in Mānasanayanaprasādanī Oxf. 245b:

Nayaratna.

Prakaraṇapañcikā.

Praśastapādabhāṣyavyākhyā.

Śabarabhāṣyaṭīkā.

 zAlinAtha śālinātha

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 zAlinAtha śālinātha

son of Vaidyanātha:

Rasamañjarī med. He is quoted by Rāmasena.

 zAlibhadra śālibhadra

guru of Nami (Kāvyālaṃkāraṭīkā 1069). Kh. 35.

 zAlivAhanacaritra śālivāhanacaritra

by Śivadāsa. Mack. 99. IO. 2557.

 zAlivAhanazataka śālivāhanaśataka

Oppert 4126.

 zAlivAhanasaptazatI śālivāhanasaptaśatī

by Kumāradeva. K. 66.

C. Śālivāhanasaptaśatīvyākhyā Caturarthikā Ben. 38.

C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 616.

C. by Kulanātha. K. 66.

C. by Govinda. K. 66. These four commentaries belong most likely to the Gāthāsaptaśatī.

 zAlihotra śālihotra

the general name for veterinary art, ascribed to Śālihotra Muni, for whom Nakula creates a father Aśvaghoṣa (Turaṅgaghoṣa). Ben. 64. Rādh 33. 44. Oppert 8288. II, 543. BP. 274. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 982.

--gajalakṣaṇa. Oppert 2813.

--by Bhojarāja. B. 2, 46. D 2.

 zAlihotra muni śālihotra muni

Raivatastotra.

Siddhayogasaṃgraha.

 zAlihotrasAra śālihotrasāra

med. Rādh 33.

 zAlihotronnaya śālihotronnaya

med. Burnell 74b.

 zAlIki śālīki

an ancient teacher. Often quoted in Baudhayanaśrautasūtra.

 zAluvezakavaca śāluveśakavaca

tantr. Oudh XI, 32.

 zAlUka śālūka

poet. Skm. See Ākāśapāliyaśālūka.

 zAlmalIkalpa śālmalīkalpa

med. NP. I, 6. Burnell 69b.

 zAzvata śāśvata

poet. Sbhv.

 zAzvata śāśvata

Anekārthasamuccaya lex. Quoted by Kṣirasvāmin, by Vararuci Oxf. 167a, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, by Medinīkara, Ujjvaladatta, Mallinātha, and others.

 zAzvata śāśvata

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 zAzvatAnanda śāśvatānanda

Brahmānandavilāsa.

 zAzvatendra sarasvatI śāśvatendra sarasvatī

Paramahaṃsadharmanirūpaṇa.

 zAstrajaladhiratna śāstrajaladhiratna

śilpa, by Hariprasada. Bik. 708.

 zAstradarpaNa śāstradarpaṇa

vedānta. Ben. 83. Oppert II, 4997.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 180.

 zAstradarpaNa śāstradarpaṇa

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Amalānanda.

 zAstradarpaNa śāstradarpaṇa

med. by Vāgbhaṭa. Oudh III, 20.

 zAstradIpa śāstradīpa

dh. Khn. 84.

 zAstradIpArthasAra śāstradīpārthasāra

dh. Rice 218.

 zAstradIpikA śāstradīpikā

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathimiśra. W. p. 175. Oxf. 220a (fr.). Hall p. 173. L. 2052. K. 112. Report XXVI. Ben. 86--89. 93--116. 127--29. Bik. 552. Rādh 16. Oudh X, 18. XIII, 82. NP. I, 2. 42. 44. 130. 132. 134. V, 98. 174. VII, 58. VIII, 30. Burnell 82a. Lahore 18. Poona 205--8. Taylor 1, 262. Oppert 491. 622. 679. 738. 1047. 1604. 1605. 2063. 2064. 2212. 2461. 3039. 3365. 3501. 3931. 4070. 4167. 4257. 4360. 4794. 4894. 4921. 5189. 5315. 5405. 5674. 5840. 6447. 8289. II, 269. 711. 863. 998. 1191. 1552. 2278. 3541. 3846. 3943. 4185. 4364. 4998. 5275. 5418. 5646. 5797. 6469. 6713. 6859. 7159. 7792. 7919. 8146. 8595. 8696. 8963. 9220. 9272. 9329. 9521. 9675. 10265. 10367. Rice 128. 180. A Laghuśāstradīpikā is mentioned in the sequel.

C. Ben. 101. NP. VII, 56. Oppert II, 1594.

C. Śāstradīpikākroḍa. Hall p. 178.

C. Prabhāvalī (?). NP. I, 46. 48. 132.

C. Laghusiddhāntacandrikā. Hall p. 178.

C. Śāstradīpikāloka by Kamalākara. Hall p. 177.

C. Śāstradīpikāprakāśa or Śāstradīpikāpraveśa by Campakanātha. Hall p. 178. Ben. 94. 119 --122. NP. I 48. 132. V, 98. VII, 58.

C. Bhāṭṭadinakara by Bhaṭṭa Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 175. K. 108. Ben. 88. 89. 95--98. 103--6. 111. 112. 122. 128. Burnell 83b. Oppert 4020.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 178. K. 112. Oppert 2065.

C. Prabhāmaṇḍala by Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Burnell 83a. Oppert II, 4735.

C. Karpūravārttika by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Burnell 83a. Taylor 1, 126. Oppert 409. 6338.

C. Siddhāntacandrikā or Yuktisnehaprapūraṇī, on the Laghuśāstradīpikā, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava, composed in 1543. Hall p. 173. K. 112. Ben. 97. SB. 360. 364. Burnouf 37. Sūcīpattra 53.

C. Śāstradīpikāprabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra, composed in 1710 (?). Hall p. 174. L. 2457. Ben. 89. 103. 106. 107. 109. 111. 112. 115. 117. 119--22. 125. 129. Oudh XVIII, 68. NP. I, 46. 48. 132.

C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 177. L. 2359 (fr.). Ben. 121. Rice 180.

C. by Śrīnātha. Oppert 8290.

C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1111. Hall p. 176. Khn. 54 (fr.). 84. K. 110. Ben. 88--90. 97. 100. 109. 112--15. 123--26. Oudh XIII, 82. NP. I, 132. V, 98. IX, 28. X, 30. Burnell 83a. Lahore 18. Taylor 1, 261. Oppert 715. 1529. 1606. 1607. 1966. 1967. 1989. 2399. 3040. 3827. 3834. 5817. II, 1643. 2966. 4365. 4828. 4829. 5405. 5542. 5865. 7695. 7697. 7793. 9427. Rice 126. 128. Bühler 556. The stray sheep Somamayūkha Khn. 54 belongs also to this flock.

 zAstradIpikA śāstradīpikā

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Prabhākara. Hall p. 181.

 zAstrapUjanaprakaraNa śāstrapūjanaprakaraṇa

tantr. Rādh 29.

 zAstraprakAzikA śāstraprakāśikā

a C. on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttika, by Ānandatīrtha.

 zAstramAlA śāstramālā

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Kamalākara. Hall p. 183. L. 1331 (first adhyāya). Khn. 54.

C. by his son Ananta. Hall p. 183. Khn. 54. K. 112. Ben. 89. 90. 95. Burnell 84a.

 zAstrasaMgraha śāstrasaṃgraha

vaiṣṇava, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2880.

 zAstrasAra śāstrasāra

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 zAstrasArAvali śāstrasārāvali

dh. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 32.

 zAstrasAroddhAra śāstrasāroddhāra

dh. by Hosiṅgakṛṣṇa, composed by order of Dyānanta Rāu. Burnell 133a.

 zAstrasiddhAntalezasaMgraha śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha

or siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha or siddhāntaleśa in 4 chapters, vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 403. W. p. 184. Hall p. 153. L. 343. 1496. 1573. K. 112. B. 4, 106. Ben. 71. 75. 76. 79. 82. Bik. 563. Tüb. 20 (fr.). Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 7 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 24. VIII, 26. XIV, 84. NP. VIII, 38. 42. Burnell 88b. Bhk. 31. Poona 422. Oppert 2107. 3246. 3371. 3513. 4084. 4262. 4376. 4734. 4796. 5321. 8350. II, 5061. 5062. 5422. 6167. 6725. 6821. 7836. 7930. 8415. 9230. 9278. 9336. 9440. 9799. 10017. 10384. Rice 180. 186. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 392.

C. L. 60. Ben. 69. Oppert II, 7837. 8416.

C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 403. Hall p. 153. L. 1835. K. 118. 136. Ben. 67. NP. I, 72. Bhk. 31. Oppert 4269. II, 2444. Rice 138. Peters. 2, 191.

C. Siddhāntabinduśīkara by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. B. 4, 106. Oudh 1876, 24.

C. by Dharmayya Dīkṣita. L. 1579.

C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī (?). NP. VIII, 38. 42.

C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśa by Rāmacandra Yajvan. L. 1597.

C. by Viśvanāthatīrtha. Oudh 1876, 22.

 zAstrasiddhAntalezasaMgrahasAra śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahasāra

Rādh 7. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

--by Śivenaka. L. 3099.

 zAstrArambhavAdArtha śāstrārambhavādārtha

mīm. Oppert 5841.

 zAstrArambhasamarthana śāstrārambhasamarthana

vedānta. Rādh 3. Oppert 3232. II, 3847.

--by Anantācārya. Rice 180.

--by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9428. Rice 180.

 zAstropadezakrama śāstropadeśakrama

dh. Oppert II, 4186.

 zAhajI śāhajī

king of Tanjore (1684--1711) is by courtesy called the author of:

Aṣṭapadī kāvya.

Śabdaratnasamanvaya.

Śṛṅgāramañjarī.

 zAhimakaranda śāhimakaranda

king. See Makarandasāha:

Chandovicāra.

 ziMzumArazAnti śiṃśumāraśānti

Oppert II, 8470.

 ziMzumArastava śiṃśumārastava

Oppert II, 3436.

 zikSA śikṣā

manuals professing to teach the correct pronunciation and recitation of vaidic texts. See Kielhorn's Remarks on the Śikṣās, and Burnell on the Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians p. 45:

Amoghanandinī. Ātreyaśikṣā. Āpiśalī. Āraṇyakaśikṣā. Kātyāyanaśikṣā or Yājñavalkyaśikṣā. Kālanirṇayaśikṣā. Kāhalaśikṣā. Keśavaśikṣā. Kauśikī Śikṣā. Gautamaśikṣā. Cārāyaṇīyā Śikṣā. Taittirīyaśikṣā. Nārada. Pāṇinīyaśikṣā. Pārāśara. Baudhāyana. Bhāradvāja. Māṇḍūkī. Mādhyaṃdinī. Yājñavalkya. Lakṣmīkānta. Lomaśa. Vājasaneya. Vālmīki. Vāsiṣṭha. Vyāḍi. Vyāsa. Śaṅkara. Śambhu. Śikṣāsamuccaya. Mysore 2. Oppert II, 9113. Kielhorn p. 31. Quoted by Śrīnivāsa Burnell 42a.--Sarvasammataśikṣā. Sāmavedaśikṣā Oudh XIII, 26 is probably the Nāradaśikṣā.--Siddhāntaśikṣā. Hārītaśikṣā.-Lastly the undefined Śikṣāsūtraṇi B. 1, 210.

 zikSAkaragupta śikṣākaragupta

perhaps a commentator on the Hariprabodha. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 11, 10.

 zikSAdazaka śikṣādaśaka

bhakti, by Rūpagosvāmin. Tüb. 10.

 zikSAnIti śikṣānīti

kāvya, by Lakṣmīpati. Ben. 33. Sūcīpattra 13.

 zikSApaJcaka śikṣāpañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1246. Sūcīpattra p. 61.

 zikSApattra śikṣāpattra

bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

 zikSApattrI śikṣāpattrī

and C., vedānta, by Nityānanda. B. 4, 98.

 zikSAprakAza śikṣāprakāśa

an. Pheh 4.

 zikSAbodha śikṣābodha

vaid. Oppert 7237.

 zikSAvidhi śikṣāvidhi

Sv. Mack. 10.

 zikhaNDIvedAntasAra śikhaṇḍīvedāntasāra

(?) vedānta. Oudh 1877, 42.

 zikhopaniSad śikhopaniṣad

Khn. 22. B. 1, 134. Haug 17. Rādh 4. SB. 375 (Śikṣopaniṣad).

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233 (Śikṣā).

 ziGgadharaNIza śiṅgadharaṇīśa

or śiṅgadharaṇīsena or śiṅgarāja

Nāṭakaparibhāṣā.

Rasārṇavasudhākara.

Śiṅgabhūpālīya alaṃk. Oppert 2462. II, 2104. Rice 288.

 ziGgabhaTTIya śiṅgabhaṭṭīya

śr. Oppert 6796. II, 2901. 2955. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu (Śiṅgābhaṭṭīya).

 ziGgaya śiṅgaya

son of Mañcanācārya:

Saṃskārapaddhati.

 ziGghaNadeva śiṅghaṇadeva

patron of Śārṅgadeva (Saṃgītaratnākara). Oxf 199b.

 zitikaNTha śitikaṇṭha

is often interchanged with Śrīkaṇṭha.

 zitikaNTha śitikaṇṭha

guru of Padmanābha Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). L. 1775.

 [Vol. 1, Page 646b] zitikaNTha dIkSita śitikaṇṭha dīkṣita

(or Śrīkaṇṭha), guru of Mahādeva Puṇatamākara (Bhavānandīprakāśa etc.). W. p. 200. L. 1765.

 zitikaNTha śitikaṇṭha

Kulasūtra.

 zitikaNTha śitikaṇṭha

Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

Śitikaṇṭhīya ny. Oppert 492. 1608. 2463. 2541. 2717. 3041. 3233. 3279. 3366. 3502--4. 3872. 3932. 4361. 4510. 4569. 4724. 4895. 5190. 5733. 5842. 6448. II, 270. 667. 1192. 1667. 2415. 2867. 2988. 3848. 4366. 4999. 5647. 6554. 6714. 6860. 7008. 7245. 7794. 8127. 8596. 8964. 9114. 9330. 9996. Rice 120. C. Oppert 1, 2718.

 zitikaNTha śitikaṇṭha

Mahārthaprakāśa tantr.

 zitikaNTharAmAyaNa śitikaṇṭharāmāyaṇa

kāvya, by Śitikaṇṭha. Oppert 6683.

 zitikaNThastotra śitikaṇṭhastotra

Burnell 202a.

 zithilIzAnti śithilīśānti

attributed to Vasiṣṭha. Burnell 149a.

 zibikAdAna śibikādāna

dh. Burnell 150a.

 zibikAdAnavidhi śibikādānavidhi

from the Vahnipurāṇa. Ben. 145.

 ziraupaniSad śiraupaniṣad

Khn. 22. B. 1, 134. Haug 17. Compare Atharvaśira-upaniṣad.

 ziromaNi śiromaṇi

abridged from Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.

 ziromaNi śiromaṇi

a title of the logician Raghunātha, is often used by negligent writers for his principal work the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti or parts of it. Kāṭm. 4. Oppert 212. 2066--68. 3234. 3280. 3505. II, 675. 2279. 5582. 6861. 7246. 8965. 9370. 9676. 9997. Śiromaṇyupodghāta. Oppert II, 9677.

 ziromaNi śiromaṇi

Jñānānandataraṅgiṇī.

 ziromaNi bhaTTa śiromaṇi bhaṭṭa

Taddhitakośa.

Tiṅantaśiromaṇi.

 ziromaNi bhaTTa śiromaṇi bhaṭṭa

Muhūrtaratna.

 ziromaNi bhaTTAcArya śiromaṇi bhaṭṭācārya

Vājapeyarahasya.

 ziromaNi śiromaṇi

Sarvadarśanaśiromaṇi.

 ziromaNikhaNDana śiromaṇikhaṇḍana

ny. Oppert 2069.

 ziromaNinyAyAnusArivivRti śiromaṇinyāyānusārivivṛti

ny. B. 4, 32.

 zirorogaghnayajJopavIvadAna śirorogaghnayajñopavīvadāna

Burnell 150a.

 zilAjatukalpa śilājatukalpa

med. B. 4, 246 (printed śilājita).

 zilAnyAsapaddhati śilānyāsapaddhati

dh. Pheh 3.

 [Vol. 1, Page 647a] zilAsthApanapaddhati śilāsthāpanapaddhati

Rādh 37.

 zilpakalAdIpikA śilpakalādīpikā

Burnell 62b.

 zilpagrantha śilpagrantha

See Viśvakarmīya.

 zilpalekha śilpalekha

a work quoted, according to Rāyamukuṭa, by Sarvadhara.

 zilpazAstra śilpaśāstra

archit. Mack. 131. 132. Paris (D 238. 13 first chapters). Oppert II, 4187.

--attributed to Maya. Oppert 5191. 6236. 8291.

 zilpasarvasvasaMgraha śilpasarvasvasaṃgraha

Burnell 62b.

 zilpArthasAra śilpārthasāra

Oppert 248.

 zilhaNa śilhaṇa

a poet from Kāśmīra:

Śāntiśataka. Verses from it in Skm.

 ziva śiva

a Chattrapati king, was patron of Dinakara (Dinakaroddyota). Hall p. 181.

 ziva śiva

son of Kalyāṇa, guru of Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka). L. 1755.

 ziva bhaTTa śiva bhaṭṭa

father of Nāgeśa (Paribhāṣenduśekhara etc.). Oxf. 161a.

 ziva sUri śiva sūri

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī and C..

 ziva daivajJa śiva daivajña

Grahaprabodha.

Trikālajñānākṣaracintāmaṇi.

Sudhārasavṛttikārikā.

 ziva bhaTTa kAla śiva bhaṭṭa kāla

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 ziva śiva

Nāḍīvijñānīya med.

 ziva yogin śiva yogin

Nyāyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 ziva śiva

Praśnavinoda jy.

 ziva panta śiva panta

Bhāṣyaṭippaṇi, vedānta. Rice 162.

 ziva śiva

Muktāvalīpaddhati jy.

Meghamālā.

Saṃketakaumudī.

 ziva jyotirvid śiva jyotirvid

Muṇḍitaprahasana.

 ziva yogIndra śiva yogīndra

Mokṣanirṇaya.

Vākyaprakaraṇa.

 ziva śiva

Vivekacandrodaya nāṭikā.

 ziva paNDita śiva paṇḍita

Vaidyahitopadeśa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 647b] ziva cakravartin śiva cakravartin

wrote in 1658

Śiśubodhinī jy.

 ziva bhaTTa śiva bhaṭṭa

Śrāddhanirṇaya.

 ziva paNDita śiva paṇḍita

Harigati.

 ziva śiva

son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Divākara:

Muhūrtacūḍāmaṇi.

 ziva dIkSita śiva dīkṣita

son of Govinda Dīkṣita, of the Caturdhara family:

Japavidhi.

Dharmatattvaprakāśa.

Namaskāravidhi.

 ziva śiva

son of Caturdhara:

Ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhanirṇaya.

 ziva yajvan śiva yajvan

son of Tryambaka:

Āśaucatattvaṭīkā.

 ziva śiva

son of Nāgeśa Daivajña:

Saṃkrāntiprakaraṇa jy.

 ziva bhaTTa śiva bhaṭṭa

son of Bālapaṇḍita, grandson of Nīlakaṇṭha:

Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa. See Padamañjarī by Haradatta.

 ziva śiva

son of Rāma, wrote in 1594:

Janmacintāmaṇi jy.

 ziva śiva

son of Viśrāma:

Subodhinī Gobhilagṛhyasūtrapaddhati.

 zivakaNThamAlikA śivakaṇṭhamālikā

stotra. Oppert II, 496.

 zivakarNAmRta śivakarṇāmṛta

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oudh XI, 16. Burnell 111a. 164b (and C. by the author). Poona 34. Taylor 1, 176. Oppert 1609. 4100. II, 1193. 1717. 2617. 5000. 5889. 6164. 7296. 8966. 9998. Rice 180.

 zivakavaca śivakavaca

Rādh 44. Taylor 1, 275. 366. Oppert 7238.

--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 139. Pet. 723. Oudh XVII, 100. Burnell 197b. Taylor 1, 17. 51. Oppert II, 2005. 2143. 2171. 7330. 8387. BP. 294. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 33.

 zivakAJcImAhAtmya śivakāñcīmāhātmya

(Conjevaram). Mack. 86.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 zivakusumAJjali śivakusumāñjali

stotra, by Śrīśvara. L. 2339.

 zivakRSNa śivakṛṣṇa

(?):

Sphoṭatattva.

 zivakezAdipAdAntavarNanastotra śivakeśādipādāntavarṇanastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.

 zivakopa muni śivakopa muni

pupil of Śaṭhāri:

Vedāntasudhārahasya.

 zivakoza śivakośa

lexicon, by Śivadatta. Oxf. 195a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 648a] zivakhaNDa śivakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XI, 6.

C. by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XI, 6.

 zivagaGgAmAhAtmya śivagaṅgāmāhātmya

(Tanjore district) from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 87.

--from the Kalyāṇakhaṇḍa in the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 438.

 zivagayA śivagayā

on pilgrimage to Gayā. Oudh XVII, 42.

 zivagAyatrI śivagāyatrī

tantr. Rādh 29. Taylor 1, 22.

 zivagItA śivagītā

Khn. 32 (and C.). K. 36 (and C.). B. 4, 98. Pheh 1. Rādh 7 (and C.). 29 (and C.). NW. 496. Poona II, 22 (and C.). Oppert 7016. 7500. 7578. II, 5276. 5579. 7126. 9764. Rice 180 (and C.). Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 721. 722. Oxf. 17a. Hall p. 123. L. 1488. 1777. Khn. 28. B. 4, 100. Ben. 51. 55. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 189a. Bl. 6. Kāśīn. 28. Bhr. 81. 82. 573. Taylor 1, 461. Oppert 1717. 1718. 2213. II, 2672. 6610. Peters. 1, 120. Sūcīpattra 69.

C. Oppert 2072. 7239. Rice 180.

C. by Ayyājī Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 123. L. 1777.

C. by Takanalāla. NW. 502.

C. Śivagītātātparyabodhinī by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 2071.

C. by Paraśivendra Sarasvatī. Oppert II, 10000.

C. by Veṅkaṭādrināyaka. B. 4, 100 (Keladaveṅkaṭanātha). Ben. 51. Oudh XIII, 36. Bl. 6. Kāśīn. 28. Peters. 1, 120 (Veṅkaṭeśvara). Sūcīpattra 69.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 1719. 6533. 8292. II, 5001. 10189. Rice 180.

 zivagItA śivagītā

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 192a.

--from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 74.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Oppert II, 6470. 6814. 9999. 10188. Rice 80.

 zivaguru śivaguru

son of Vidyādhirāja, father of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 255a.

 zivacatuHzlokIvyAkhyA śivacatuḥślokīvyākhyā

Rādh 39.

 zivacandra śivacandra

the great grandfather of the late Mahārāja Satīśacandra Rāya:

Aṣṭādaśottaraśataślokī.

 zivacandra siddhAnta śivacandra siddhānta

pupil of Rādhākṛṣṇa and Rāmakṛṣṇamiśra:

Siddhāntacandrikā, vedānta.

 zivacampU śivacampū

Burnell 162b. Rice 252. Quoted in Candracūḍa's Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

 zivacaritra śivacaritra

Oppert II, 5002.

 [Vol. 1, Page 648b] zivajI śivajī

Paramānandatantraṭīkā.

 zivajJAnatArAvalI śivajñānatārāvalī

Taylor 1, 425.

 zivajJAnabodha śivajñānabodha

Paris (Gr. 23). Oppert II, 8967.

--from the Vātulatantra. Mysore 3.

 zivajJAnabodhasUtra śivajñānabodhasūtra

Oppert II, 6471.

 zivajJAnavidyA śivajñānavidyā

Taylor I, 279. 457.

 zivajJAnezvara AcArya śivajñāneśvara ācārya

Bhaktimīmāṃsābhāṣya.

 zivatattva śivatattva

vedānta. Oppert 4829.

 zivatattvaprakAzikA śivatattvaprakāśikā

by Bhojadeva. See Tattvaprakāśa.

 zivatattvabodha śivatattvabodha

or śivatattvāvabodha or tattvāvabodha vedānta. by Yādava Paṇḍita. Hall p. 105. B. 4, 100. NW. 322.

 zivatattvaratnakalikA śivatattvaratnakalikā

Burnell 111a. Oppert II, 7796.

C. Āmodarañjinī. Burnell 111a.

--by Bhojadeva Nṛpati. Oppert II, 9221. 9429. 9522.

 zivatattvaratnAkara śivatattvaratnākara

tantr. Oppert 8293. II, 5003.

--by Keralībasavarāja. Mack. 105. Mysore 8. Sūcipattra 43.

 zivatattvarahasya śivatattvarahasya

stotra, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert 6610. II, 10001.

 zivatattvaviveka śivatattvaviveka

K. 132. B. 4, 100 (by Vyāsa). Bik. 612. NP. V, 110. Bhr. 267. C. Paris (Tel. 18).

--by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.

 zivatattvaviveka śivatattvaviveka

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 111a. Poona 625. Oppert 1610. 2073. 2074. 3042. 4071. 4101. 4611. 4725. 7017. II, 415. 1194. 5004. 5419. 6611. 7297. 7795. 8780. 8968. 9523. 10002. 10368. Quoted in Avatāravādāvalī Oxf. 38a. C. Oppert II, 6166.

 zivatattvavivekakhaNDana śivatattvavivekakhaṇḍana

Oppert II, 9430.

 zivatattvasudhAnidhi śivatattvasudhānidhi

Oppert 4612. II, 497. 6472. 7985. 8781. 9796.

 zivatattvArNava śivatattvārṇava

L. 2433.

 zivatattvopaniSad śivatattvopaniṣad

or paramahaṃsopaniṣad Burnell 36a.

 zivatantra śivatantra

Mentioned in Phetkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.

 zivatANDava śivatāṇḍava

tantr. K. 52. B. 4, 268. Rādh 39. NW. 220. NP. V, 134 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Śivatāṇḍavīyāṅkayantra. Rādh 39 (and C.).

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara. K. 52. NW. 222. Oudh IX, 24. XI, 20. NP. III, 114. Śivatāṇḍavīyayantravyākhyā. NW. 202. NP. III, 38. VIII, 50. Sūcīpattra 43.

 zivatANDava śivatāṇḍava

by Mahendra Sūri. Oudh IV, 19.

--by Śeṣa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 2215.

 [Vol. 1, Page 649a] zivatANDavastotra śivatāṇḍavastotra

attributed to Rāvaṇa. Report XXXII. Oppert II, 8388. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 22.

C. by Gaṇeśabhāratī. Report XXXII.

 zivadaNDaka śivadaṇḍaka

Burnell 202b.

 zivadatta zarman śivadatta śarman

Gaṅgābhaktirasodaya.

 zivadatta mizra śivadatta miśra

son of Caturbhuja:

Śivakośa, written in 1677. Oxf. 195a.

Saṃjñāsamuccaya med. He is mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 zivadatta sUri śivadatta sūri

son of Dhanapati Miśra, grandson of Rāmakumāra Miśra, wrote in 1810:

C. on Dharmarāja's Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

 zivadayAlu śivadayālu

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

 zivadayAsahasra śivadayāsahasra

stotra. Oppert II, 7797.

 zivadazaka śivadaśaka

by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202a.

 zivadAsa śivadāsa

son of Śrīdhara Mālava, father of Sūryadāsa, grandfather of Rāma or Rāmacandra (Kuṇḍākṛti 1449, etc.). W. p. 34. Oxf. 341b. 358a.

 zivadAsa śivadāsa

father of Mitraśarman, father of Janārdana, father of Bhairava, father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Mādhava, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Siddhāntacandrikā 1543). Hall p. 173. L. 2542.

 zivadAsa cakravartin śivadāsa cakravartin

C. on the Uṇādisūtra of the Kātantra grammar.

 zivadAsa śivadāsa

Kathārṇava.

Vetālapañcaviṃśati.

Śālivāhanacaritra.

 zivadAsa śivadāsa

Jātakamuktāvalī.

Jyotirnibandhasaṃgraha. See Śivarāja.

 zivadAsa śivadāsa

Mānavaśulbasūtrabhāṣya.

 zivadAsadeva śivadāsadeva

poet. Śp. p. 92.

 zivadAsasena śivadāsasena

son of Anantasena, son of Uddharaṇa, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Kākutsthyasena, son of Sāṅgasena (who lived at the court of Śikhareśvara):

Tattvacandrikā, a C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha.

C. on the same author's Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha.

 zivadIkSATIkA śivadīkṣāṭīkā

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

 zivadIna śivadīna

Śabdaprabheda lex.

 [Vol. 1, Page 649b] zivadInadAsa śivadīnadāsa

Maṇimālā jy.

 zivadRSTi śivadṛṣṭi

śaiva, by Somānandanātha. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī, by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

C. W. 1613 (fr.).

 zivadeva śivadeva

a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyādhātuvṛtti.

 zivadyumaNidIpikA śivadyumaṇidīpikā

a second name of the Dinakaroddyota. Hall p. 181.

 zivadhunarveda śivadhunarveda

Quoted by Śārṅgadhara at the end of the 80th chapter of his Paddhati.

 zivadharma śivadharma

from the Nandikeśvarasaṃhitā. Kāṭm. 1. Oudh XI, 6. Burnell 138b. Oppert 6237. II, 5277. 7798. Śivadharmakhaṇḍa. Oppert 7018. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

 zivadharmottara śivadharmottara

a sequel of the preceding work. L. 2208. Report VII. Burnell 195a. Oppert 3043. 6238. II, 1816. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

 zivadharmopapurANa śivadharmopapurāṇa

Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b.

 zivadhyAnapaddhati śivadhyānapaddhati

Burnell 144b. Oppert 7240.

 zivanakSatramAlikA śivanakṣatramālikā

stotra, by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

 zivanAtha śivanātha

father of Gopāla, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Durgāvilāsa). W. p. 157.

 zivanAmAvalI śivanāmāvalī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. L. 2215. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 55.

 zivanAmASTottarazata śivanāmāṣṭottaraśata

stotra. Oppert 6239. C. II, 7799.

 bAbu zivanArAyaNaghoSa bābu śivanārāyaṇaghoṣa

of Calcutta, patron of Jayanārāyaṇa (Nīrājanaprakāśa). L. 1603.

 zivanArAyaNadAsa sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa śivanārāyaṇadāsa sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa

son of Durgādāsa:

Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā.

Dānakusumāñjali.

Setusaraṇī. Written at the beginning of the 17th century.

 zivanArAyaNAnandatIrtha śivanārāyaṇānandatīrtha

guru of Śaṅkarānandatīrtha:

Pañcakrośamañjarī.

Pañcakrośayātrā.

 zivanirmAlyabhakSaNa śivanirmālyabhakṣaṇa

kāvya. Pheh 6.

 zivanirvANastotra śivanirvāṇastotra

attributed to Vyāsa. BP. 260.

 zivapaJcamukhadhyAna śivapañcamukhadhyāna

Burnell 147b.

 zivapaJcavadanastotra śivapañcavadanastotra

Pet. 726.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.

 [Vol. 1, Page 650a] zivapaJcAkSarastotra śivapañcākṣarastotra

W. p. 326.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 14. The whole art of this worthless production consists in the initial letters of the five stanzas rendering the burden namaḥ śivāya.

 zivapaJcAkSarI śivapañcākṣarī

tantr. NP. VIII, 48. Rice 298.

 zivapaJcAkSarInakSatramAlikA śivapañcākṣarīnakṣatramālikā

Burnell 202b. See Śivanakṣatramālikā.

 zivapaJcAkSarImAhAtmya śivapañcākṣarīmāhātmya

NP. VIII, 48.

 zivapaJcAkSarImuktAvalI śivapañcākṣarīmuktāvalī

Rādh 29.

 zivapaJcAGga śivapañcāṅga

stotra. Oppert 7419.

 zivapaJcAzikA śivapañcāśikā

See Ātmārpaṇastuti.

 zivapaTala śivapaṭala

Rādh 44.

 zivapattramuhUrtaprakaraNa śivapattramuhūrtaprakaraṇa

(?). Rādh 36.

 zivapaddhati śivapaddhati

Rādh 44.

 zivapara śivapara

stotra. Oppert 5005.

 zivapAdAdikezAntavarNanastotra śivapādādikeśāntavarṇanastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.

 zivapAraMparyapratipAdakazrutismRtyudAharaNa śivapāraṃparyapratipādakaśrutismṛtyudāharaṇa

Taylor 1, 464.

 zivapurANa śivapurāṇa

It consists of twelf Saṃhitāḥ, namely Vighneśa, Rudra, Vināyaka, Bhauma, Mātṛkā, Rudraikadaśa, Kailāsa, Śatarudra, Koṭirudra, Sahasrakoṭirudra, Vāyavīya, Dharmasaṃhitā. These are hardly ever found together.--IO. 43. 835. Oxf. 63a. Paris (B 14). L. 123. Khn. 32. K. 32. B. 2, 32. 34. Ben. 46. Bik. 210. Tüb. 15. Kāṭm. 1. NW. 496. NP. V, 10. Burnell 203b. Bh. 16. P. 9. Poona 194. 341. 345. 651. II, 77. 78. H. 48. Oppert 4258. 6534. 7019. 8297. Sūcīpattra 69. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a.

Śivapurāṇe Avimuktamāhātmya. Oudh V, 2.

--Ādicidambaramāhātmya. Mack. 63.

--Ekādaśarudrasaṃhitā. Burnell 203b.

--Kailāsasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 2. XV, 22. NP. VIII, 20. IX, 20. X, 22.

--Koṭirudrasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 20.

--Jyeṣṭhalalitāvrata. W. p. 341.

--Tṛtīyāvratakathā. P. 9.

--Badarīvanamāhātmya. Mack. 82.

--Bilvavanamāhātmya. Mack. 84.

--Bhaumasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 20.

--Mayūrapuramāhātmya. Mack. 79.

--Vāyavīyasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XV, 22. Burnell 203b.

--Vighneśvarasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XIV, 24.

--Viśveśvarasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. NP. IX, 20. X, 22.

--Vyāsapūjanasaṃhitā. Oudh V, 4.

--Śatarudrasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 20.

--Śivarātrimāhātmye Mṛgīsaṃvāda. W. p. 341.

--Sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa. Sūcīpattra 69.

--Hemasabhānāthamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.

 zivapurANa śivapurāṇa

from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Cop. 99 (Jñānakhaṇḍa). IO. 44. Oxf. 73a. 75a. Bik. 209. Rādh 41 (laghu and bṛhat). Peters. 1, 120.

Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ben. 52.

Laghuśivapurāṇa, an abridgment. Oxf. 75a.

 zivapurANatAmasatvakhaNDana śivapurāṇatāmasatvakhaṇḍana

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 1195.

 zivapUjana śivapūjana

W. p. 356.

 zivapUjA śivapūjā

Haug 51. Burnell 144a. 151b. Oppert 2075.

--by Mukunda. NW. 218.

 zivapUjApaddhati śivapūjāpaddhati

L. 821. Ben. 45. Burnell 144b. Aghorapaddhati. Bik. 611.

 zivapUjAprakAza śivapūjāprakāśa

tantr. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 220. NP. III, 18.

 zivapUjAmahiman śivapūjāmahiman

Burnell 144b.

 zivapUjAvidhAna śivapūjāvidhāna

Oppert 6535.

 zivapUjAvidhi śivapūjāvidhi

Paris (Gr. 26 III). Burnell 144b. Rice 98.

 zivapUjAsaMgraha śivapūjāsaṃgraha

by Vallabhendra Sarasvatī. L. 3126. See Dvaitanirṇayaśivapūjāsaṃgraha.

 zivaprakAzaka siMha śivaprakāśaka siṃha

or śivaprakāśadeva

Bhāgavatatattvabhāskara.

 zivapratiSThA śivapratiṣṭhā

by Kamalākara. K. 196.

 zivapratiSThApaddhati śivapratiṣṭhāpaddhati

Bik. 463. Pheh 3.

 zivaprasAda tarkapaJcAnana śivaprasāda tarkapañcānana

father of Gaṅgādhara (Mugdhabodhasetusaṃgraha). L. 1540.

 zivaprasAda śivaprasāda

Dīkṣāratna.

 zivaprasAda śivaprasāda

Prayogapradīpa.

Śrautollāsa.

 zivaprasAda śivaprasāda

Śīghrabodha gr.

Śīghrabodhabhūṣaṇa.

 zivaprasAdavikRti śivaprasādavikṛti

śaiva. Oppert 7241.

 zivaprasAdasundarastava śivaprasādasundarastava

tantr. by Śaṅkarakaṇṭha. BP. 275.

 zivaprArthanAstotra śivaprārthanāstotra

Rādh 31. 44.

 zivaphalAbhiSeka śivaphalābhiṣeka

throwing different kind of fruits on the liṅga. Burnell 144a.

 zivabhaktAnanda śivabhaktānanda

nāṭaka. Oppert 1611. 1612.

 zivabhaktAnandakArikA śivabhaktānandakārikā

stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 1720.

 [Vol. 1, Page 651a] zivabhakti śivabhakti

Rice 326.

 zivabhaktimAhAtmya śivabhaktimāhātmya

Burnell 192b. Oppert 6240. II, 7800.

--from the Skandopapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 291. 300.

 zivabhaktimuktAbharaNa śivabhaktimuktābharaṇa

Oppert II, 5006.

 zivabhaktivilAsa śivabhaktivilāsa

by Nṛsiṃha. Oudh XV, 126. Perhaps, only C.. See the following.

 zivabhaktivilAsa śivabhaktivilāsa

by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Mysore 8.

C. by Narasiṃha. Mysore 8.

 zivabhaktisudhAnidhi śivabhaktisudhānidhi

Oppert II, 7247.

 zivabhaktisudhArNava śivabhaktisudhārṇava

by Kāśīnātha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

 zivabhaktisudhodaya śivabhaktisudhodaya

Oppert 3873.

 zivabhadra zukla śivabhadra śukla

The Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati W. p. 52 was written for his behoof, but is attributed to himself in Peters. 1, 120.

 zivabhadrakAvya śivabhadrakāvya

by Śivabhadra. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 292. Quoted by Nami 4, 4, and by Rāyamukuṭa.

 zivabhArata śivabhārata

the history of Śivarāja or Śivajī (lived 1627 --1680), by a Kavīndra. Burnell 162b. Compare Śivarājacaritra.

 zivabhAratI śivabhāratī

pupil of Jñānendrabhāratī:

Siddhāntamañjūṣā, vedānta.

 zivabhAskara śivabhāskara

guru (?) of Narapati (Narapatijayacaryā). Cambr. 69.

 zivabhujaGgastotra śivabhujaṅgastotra

Taylor 1, 103. 233.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 308. Oppert II, 2006. 8389. This is printed, under the name of Śivabhujaṅgaprayātastotra, in 15 Bhujaṅgaprayāta stanzas, in the Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 12.

--by Satyānanda. Burnell 199a.

 zivabhujaGgASTaka śivabhujaṅgāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b. 202b.

 zivamaGgalASTaka śivamaṅgalāṣṭaka

by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.

 zivamantra śivamantra

pañcākṣara. Burnell 144a.

 zivamantravidhi śivamantravidhi

Oppert 3044.

 zivamahimaprakhyApana śivamahimaprakhyāpana

from Rāmāyaṇasāra. Taylor 1, 296.

 zivamahimavyAkhyA śivamahimavyākhyā

Rice 90.

 zivamahimnaHstava śivamahimnaḥstava

Taylor 1, 275. See Mahimnaḥstava.

 zivamahimnaHstotra śivamahimnaḥstotra

by Viṣṇu. L. 2605. Burnell 199b. Peters. 3, 396.

C. by Caturdharaśiva. Peters. 3, 396.

 zivamAnasapUjA śivamānasapūjā

Burnell 144b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 26.

--Mṛtyuṃjayapūjā by an Arvācīna Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 144b.

 zivamAnasikasnAna śivamānasikasnāna

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

 zivamAlA śivamālā

by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report XIII.

 [Vol. 1, Page 651b] zivamAhAtmya śivamāhātmya

B. 2, 52. Oppert II, 6473.

--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. BP. 293.

--from the Sūtasaṃhitā of the same. IO. 140. 302. Khn. 38. Burnell 194a. 195a. Poona 349.

C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. Poona 349.

 zivamAhAtmyakhaNDa śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa

from the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 644. L. 1747. Ben. 48. Oppert 6241. 8294.

 zivamuktAvalI śivamuktāvalī

by Siddheśvara. K. 52.

 zivamauli śivamauli

poet. Padyāvalī.

 zivayoga śivayoga

yoga. Burnell 112b.

C. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 6474. 6612.

 zivayogin śivayogin

one of the 6 gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

 zivayogibhikSu śivayogibhikṣu

See Rāmeśvara.

 zivaratnamAlA śivaratnamālā

stotra. Oppert II, 2007.

 zivaratnAvalIvyAkhyA śivaratnāvalīvyākhyā

by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.

 zivarahasya śivarahasya

paur. L. 233. Khn. 32. K. 32. B. 4, 100. Oudh XIV, 24. Bhr. 400. 401. Poona 632. Oppert 3874. 4259. 4455. 4613. II, 1196. 5007. 5580. 6165. 7127. 7208. 7267. 7453. 7801. 7986. 8969. 10003. 10369. Sūcīpattra 72. Quoted by Hemādri, in Kālamādhava, Raghunandana and Kamalākara in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a.

--from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. Khn. 38. Ben. 50. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).

Śivarahasye Annapūrṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. L. 224.

--Aruṇācalamāhātmya. Burnell 199b.

--Umāmaheśvarastotra 203a.

--Kāśīmāhātmya. Ben. 47.

--Viṣṇustotra. Sūcīpattra 72.

--Śivasahasranāman (this is the first chapter). L. 219.

--Śivāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). Taylor 1, 360.

--Śukamahimnaḥ stava. Burnell 199b.

 zivarahasya śivarahasya

tantr. in 12 parts. Burnell 206a.

Śivarahasye Kālahastimāhātmya. Burnell 206b.

--Nānākṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 206b.

 zivarahasyakhaNDa śivarahasyakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Divided into Sambhavakāṇḍa, Asurakāṇḍa, Māhendrakāṇḍa, Devakāṇḍa, Dakṣakāṇḍa. Taylor 1, 438. Khn. 36.--IO. 238. NW. 452. Burnell 203b. Oppert 6242. 6797. 7020. II, 498.

 zivarahasyapaJcaratnAni śivarahasyapañcaratnāni

Taylor 1, 425.

 [Vol. 1, Page 652a] zivarAghavasaMvAda śivarāghavasaṃvāda

from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Quoted several times in Kālamādhava.

 zivarAja śivarāja

son of Vijayarāja, elder brother of Vasantarāja (Śakunārṇava).

 zivarAja śivarāja

Jyotirnibandha.

 zivarAjacaritra śivarājacaritra

a poetical life of Śivajī, in 5 adhyāyās. Burnell 162b.

 zivarAtrikathA śivarātrikathā

Peters. 1, 120.

 zivarAtrikalpa śivarātrikalpa

Burnell 147a.

 zivarAtrinirNaya śivarātrinirṇaya

Ben. 137. See Mahāśivarātrinirṇaya.

 zivarAtripUjA śivarātripūjā

Taylor 1, 125.

 zivarAtrimAhAtmya śivarātrimāhātmya

Oppert 3045. 6243. II, 10370.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

--from the Vīramaheśvarācāryasaṃgraha. Taylor 1, 292.

--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

 zivarAtrivrata śivarātrivrata

Burnell 144b. Taylor 1, 123. See Mahāśivarātrivrata.

 zivarAtrivratakathA śivarātrivratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 zivarAtrivratakalpa śivarātrivratakalpa

Taylor 1, 30.

 zivarAtrivratodyApana śivarātrivratodyāpana

from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 341.

 zivarAtryargha śivarātryargha

Burnell 144a.

 zivarAma sarasvatI śivarāma sarasvatī

guru of Gopāla Sarasvatī, guru of Govindānanda (Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā). Oxf. 221a.

 zivarAma cakravartin śivarāma cakravartin

son of Candravandya, son of Kāśīnātha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvānandamiśra, father of Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa Hall p. 6), and of Mathureśa Vidyālaṃkāra (Amarakośaṭīkā 1666). IO. 1589.

 zivarAma bhaTTa śivarāma bhaṭṭa

father of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa (Mantracandrikā). L. 1709.

 zivarAma bhaTTa śivarāma bhaṭṭa

father of Viśvanātha (Amṛtalaharī). Oudh XIX, 40.

 zivarAma śivarāma

Ārāmotsargapaddhati.

Āhnikasaṃkṣepa, here called son of Bhiṣagīśayajvan.

Jaṭāpaṭalabhāṣya.

Darśaśrāddhaprayoga.

Rudrārcanacandrikā.

 zivarAma śivarāma

Kātantrapariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkura.

Kṛnmañjarī.

 zivarAma śivarāma

Kramasāra tantr.

Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa.

Tantrarājaṭīkā.

 zivarAma śivarāma

Girijākamalāvivāda kāvya.

 zivarAma vAcaspati bhaTTAcArya śivarāma vācaspati bhaṭṭācārya

Navyamuktivādaṭippaṇī.

 zivarAma AcArya śivarāma ācārya

Bālikārcanadīpikā.

 zivarAma śivarāma

Bhāvārthadīpikā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

 zivarAma bhaTTa śivarāma bhaṭṭa

Raṅgataraṅgiṇī kāvya.

 zivarAma saMnyAsin śivarāma saṃnyāsin

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 zivarAma bhaTTa śivarāma bhaṭṭa

Vedāntasaṃgraha.

 zivarAma śivarāma

Saṃkrāntiphala jy.

 zivarAma bhaTTa śivarāma bhaṭṭa

Sadvidhānapariśiṣṭa.

 zivarAma tripAThin śivarāma tripāṭhin

elder brother of Govindarāma, Mukundarāma and Keśavarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma, grandson of Trilokacandra. He quotes the Paribhāṣenduśekhara in the Lakṣmīvilāsa 9, which suffices to place him in the beginning of the 18th century:

Kāñcanadarpaṇa Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

Kādambarīṭīkā.

Kāvyalakṣmīprakāśa.

Daśakumāracaritabhāṣya.

Nakṣatramālā and its C. Lakṣmīvilāsa.

Bhūpālabhūṣaṇa.

Rasaratnahāra.

Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna Uṇādikośa.

Vidyāvilāsa.

Viṣamapadī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 zivarAma śivarāma

son of Śukla Viśrāma:

Karmapradīpavṛti.

Kṛtyacintāmāṇi, composed in 1641.

Chandogānīyāhnika.

Mantracintāmaṇi.

Śānticintāmaṇi.

Śrāddhacintāmaṇi.

Subodhinī Gobhilagṛhyasūtrapaddhati.

 zivarAmagItA śivarāmagītā

yoga. Rice 192.

 zivarAmatIrtha śivarāmatīrtha

guru of Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Bhāṭṭabhāṣyaprakāśikā). Hall p. 188.

 zivarAmastotra śivarāmastotra

by Rāmānanda. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 326.

 [Vol. 1, Page 653a] zivarAmAnandatIrtha śivarāmānandatīrtha

guru of Puruṣottamānandatīrtha (Vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī). Tüb. 18.

 zivarAmendra sarasvatI śivarāmendra sarasvatī

Annapūrṇākalpavallī.

 zivarAmendra yati śivarāmendra yati

wrote in 1850:

Gajasūtravyākhyā.

 zivarAmendra sarasvatI śivarāmendra sarasvatī

Mahābhāṣyasiddhāntaratnaprakāśa.

Siddhāntaratnākara Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

 zivalaharI śivalaharī

by Śankarācārya. See Śivānandalaharī.

 zivalAla śivalāla

Adbhutasaṃgrahaṭīkā jy.

Praśnamanoramāṭīkā.

 zivalAla sukula śivalāla sukula

the epithet being a refinement on Śukla:

Jātisāṃkarya dh.

 zivalAla pAThaka śivalāla pāṭhaka

Rāmārcanasopāna.

 zivalAla śivalāla

Śyāmalārahasya.

 zivalAla zarman śivalāla śarman

Siddhāntatattvabindupradīpikā.

 zivaliGga colabhUpati śivaliṅga colabhūpati

Caturvedatātparyasaṃgrahavyākhyā.

 zivaliGgadAnavidhi śivaliṅgadānavidhi

Burnell 147a.

 zivaliGgaparIkSA śivaliṅgaparīkṣā

W. p. 272.

 zivaliGgapratiSThAkrama śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhākrama

Oppert 6798.

 zivaliGgapratiSThAprayoga śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāprayoga

Burnell 148a.

 zivaliGgapratiSThAvidhi śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhi

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 463.

 zivaliGgalakSaNa śivaliṅgalakṣaṇa

śaiva. Oppert 6244.

 zivaliGgasUryodaya śivaliṅgasūryodaya

śaiva. Oppert 7242.

 zivaliGgAnandajJAnodaya śivaliṅgānandajñānodaya

śaiva. Burnell 111a.

 zivalIlAmRta śivalīlāmṛta

by Brahmānanda. P. 17.

 zivalIlArNava śivalīlārṇava

kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Burnell 162b. Oppert 2076. 4967.

 zivalIlArNava śivalīlārṇava

or śivapādakamalareṇukāsahasra by Haradatta. Taylor 1, 229. 230. 362.

 zivavarmakathana śivavarmakathana

from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa (12th adhyāya). Paris (D 258). See Śivakavaca.

 zivavilAsacampU śivavilāsacampū

Oppert II, 8097.

 zivavivAhaprayoga śivavivāhaprayoga

from the Kāraṇāgama. Burnell 204b.

 zivaviSNustotra śivaviṣṇustotra

Burnell 201b.

 zivavratakalpa śivavratakalpa

Oppert 7021.

 zivazaktipUjanavidhi śivaśaktipūjanavidhi

Peters. 2, 197.

 [Vol. 1, Page 653b] zivazaktisiddhi śivaśaktisiddhi

by Harṣa. Mentioned by him at the end of the 18th canto of the Naiṣadhīyacarita.

 zivazaGkara śivaśaṅkara

Viṣṇupūjākramadīpikā.

 zivazaGkaragItA śivaśaṅkaragītā

Quoted once in Kālamādhava.

 zivazataka śivaśataka

stotra, by Gokulanātha. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887.

 zivazatanAmastotra śivaśatanāmastotra

Rādh 29.

 zivazabdakhaNDa śivaśabdakhaṇḍa

an. Oppert 2077.

 zivazAstra śivaśāstra

Rādh 29.

 zivazikhariNIstuti śivaśikhariṇīstuti

by Guṇanidhi. Quoted by him W. 1724.

 zivazrAddha śivaśrāddha

Oudh XVII, 42.

 zivaSaDakSarastotra śivaṣaḍakṣarastotra

Rādh 44. Burnell 202a.

 zivasaMhitA śivasaṃhitā

yoga. Hall p. 14. L. 474. B. 4, 6. Bik. 568. Pheh 13. NW. 412. Oudh V, 28 (by Agastya). NP. VI, 66. Gu. 5. Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196, in Ācārārka.

C. by Sadānanda. NW. 414.

Śivasaṃhitāyām Mantrayogaprakaraṇa. Peters. 3, 400.

 zivasaMhitA śivasaṃhitā

jy. by Śiva (?). Oudh XI, 12.

 zivasaMkalpopaniSad śivasaṃkalpopaniṣad

i. e. Vs. 34, 1--6. Oppert 7243. These verses are also frequently named Śivasaṃkalpasūkta.

 zivasarvasva śivasarvasva

Quoted by Raghunandana in Maṭhādipratiṣṭhātattva, and in Nirṇayasindhu.

 zivasahasranAman śivasahasranāman

Cop. 4. Pet. 726. Ben. 43. Pheh 1. Rādh 29. 44. NP. VI, 50. IX, 36. X, 38. Burnell 197a. Poona 416. 585. II, 215. Taylor 1, 19. 96. 97. 275. 285. 366. Oppert 7121. II, 5008. 8390. Rice 276. Compare Vedasārasahasranāman.

C. Paris (Tel. 29 I). Oppert II, 7802.

C. by Śaṅkarānanda. NP. VI, 50.

--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. W. p. 364.

--from the Mahābhārata. Mack. 139. Bhk. 17.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. BP. 294.

 zivasahasranAman śivasahasranāman

from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722. Oudh XVII, 6. NP. VII, 30.

C. by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. L. 2286. Oudh XI, 6. Oppert II, 6446. 7292.

 zivasahasranAmAvali śivasahasranāmāvali

Oppert II, 7803.

 zivasahAya śivasahāya

Jātakamañjarī.

 zivasahAya śivasahāya

from Mahārāṣṭra:

Vyāptipariṣkāra vaiś.

 zivasiMha śivasiṃha

king of Mithilā, brother of Padmasiṃha, son of Devasiṃha, grandson of Bhavasiṃha. He was patron of Vidyāpati (Puruṣaparīkṣā etc.). L. 1922. 1983.

 zivasiddhAnta śivasiddhānta

jy. Quoted in Jñānabhāskara W. p. 288.

 zivasiddhAntazAstra śivasiddhāntaśāstra

paur. Taylor 1, 464.

 zivasUkta śivasūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16.

 zivasUtra śivasūtra

See Spandasūtra.

 zivasUtrajAlagrantha śivasūtrajālagrantha

B. 4, 270.

 zivasUnu śivasūnu

Muhūrtadīpa.

 zivastavarAja śivastavarāja

Oppert 7022.

 zivastuti śivastuti

Oxf. 358a. Khn. 92. Oppert 3695. 6245. 7023. II, 5581. C. II, 271.

--attributed to Laṅkeśvara. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 7.

--by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Likuci. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 28.

--and C. by Viśvanāthanārāyaṇa. Bhr. 574.

 zivastutidaNDaka śivastutidaṇḍaka

Oppert II, 3366.

 zivastutiratnamAlA śivastutiratnamālā

or śaṅkarastuti by Śaṅkarādhvarin. Taylor 1, 458.

 zivastotra śivastotra

Paris (B 227 II). Ben. 43. Burnell 202b. C. Oppert 2078. See Vedapādaśivastotra.

--from the Kalkipurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 75.

--from the Nandipurāṇa. Burnell 202a.

--from the Pañcanadamāhātmya. Burnell 202a.

--from the Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 68. 70 (different).

--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 189b. 202a.

--attributed to Upamanyu. Burnell 202b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 15.

--attributed to Kaśyapa. Burnell 202a.

--attributed to Kṛṣṇa. Burnell 202a.

--attributed to Dakṣa, from the Mokṣadharma. Burnell 202a. BP. 294.

--attributed to Nārada. Burnell 202a.

--attributed to Bṛhaspati. Burnell 202a.

--attributed to Rāvaṇa. Burnell 199a. 202b.

--by Kṣemarāja. Oudh IX, 24 (and C.).

--and C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Paris (D 301 III). K. 206. Burnell 202a. Oppert 2719. 3046. See Śivastuti.

--by Lakṣmīnārāyāṇa. Oudh XII, 40.

--by Haradattācārya. Burnell 202a.

--by Halāyudha. Taylor 1, 475.

 zivasthalamahimavarNana śivasthalamahimavarṇana

Burnell 202a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 654b] zivasvarUpapUjA śivasvarūpapūjā

Burnell 144.

 zivasvarUpapUjAvidhi śivasvarūpapūjāvidhi

Burnell 144b.

 zivasvarUpamantra śivasvarūpamantra

Burnell 144b.

 zivasvAmin śivasvāmin

a poet under Avantivarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 34. Verses of his are given in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1. 5, 1. Śp. p. 92. Skm. Sbhv.

 zivasvAmin śivasvāmin

a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 2. 52, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 zivasvAmin śivasvāmin

a lawyer. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a.

 zivasvAmin śivasvāmin

enlarged the Kalādīkṣā of Manodatta. Report XXIX.

 zivasvAmin śivasvāmin

or śivācārya or śivopādhyāya

Vijñānabhairavoddyota.

Vijñānabhairavoddyotasaṃgraha, written under a king Sukhajīvana.

 zivAgama śivāgama

W. p. 272 (?). Quoted by Hemādri, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 zivAcalamAhAtmya śivācalamāhātmya

Oppert II, 2705.

 zivAcArasaMgraha śivācārasaṃgraha

Kāśīn. 32.

 zivANDakalpa śivāṇḍakalpa

tantr. Rādh 29.

 zivAtharvazIrSopaniSad śivātharvaśīrṣopaniṣad

IO. 1972.

 zivAditya mizra śivāditya miśra

called also nyāyācārya

Saptapadārthī. He is quoted by Jānakīnātha in Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī, by Harṣa in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya, by Gaṅgeśvara in Tattvacintāmaṇi.

 zivAdityaprakAzikA śivādityaprakāśikā

vedānta. Rice 182.

 zivAdityamaNidIpikA śivādityamaṇidīpikā

a C. on the Brahmamīmāṃsābhāṣya of Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya, by Appayya Dīkṣita.

 zivAdityamaNidIpikAkhaNDana śivādityamaṇidīpikākhaṇḍana

by Surapura Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 9432.

 zivAdyaSTottarazatanAMman śivādyaṣṭottaraśatanāṃman

NP. VIII, 48.

 zivAdvaitanirNaya śivādvaitanirṇaya

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 111a. Rice 182 (an.).

 zivAdvaitaprakAzikA śivādvaitaprakāśikā

Mack. 139. Taylor 1, 472.

 zivAdvaitasiddhAntaprakAzikA śivādvaitasiddhāntaprakāśikā

by Heḍḍeśaharihara. Mysore 5.

 zivAdhikyazikhAmaNi śivādhikyaśikhāmaṇi

śaiva. Rice 322 (and C.).

 zivAnanda bhaTTa śivānanda bhaṭṭa

patron of Rāmaśarman (Madhyasiddhāntakaumudīṭīkā). L. 820.

 zivAnanda śivānanda

Upanayanacintāmaṇi.

 zivAnanda AcArya śivānanda ācārya

Kulapradīpa tantr.

 [Vol. 1, Page 655a] zivAnanda śivānanda

Devāvataraṇa kāvya.

 zivAnanda śivānanda

Prakāśodaya tantr.

 zivAnanda sarasvatI śivānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Rāmacandrasadānanda Sarasvatī:

Yogacintāmaṇi, yoga.

 zivAnanda bhaTTa gosvAmin śivānanda bhaṭṭa gosvāmin

Vidyāratna med.

Vaidyavinoda.

 zivAnanda gosvAmin śivānanda gosvāmin

son of Jagannivāsa Gosvāmin:

Lakṣmīnārāyaṇārcākaumudī tantr.

Siṃhasiddhāntasindhu tantr.

 zivAnanda śivānanda

son of Tārāpati Ṭhakkura:

Nirṇayadarpaṇa dh.

 zivAnandanAtha śivānandanātha

See Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma.

 zivAnandalaharI śivānandalaharī

or śivalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2254. B. 2, 108. Oppert 1335. 2720. 6684. 7024. 7641. II, 1817. 2751. 2752. 5010. 7128. 7268. 8391. 9766. 10004. Rice 276. SB. 396.

C. Oppert II, 2533.

C. Śivānandalaharīcandrikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 10005.

 zivAnandasena śivānandasena

father of Viśvarūpa and Kavikarṇapūra, a contemporary of Kṛṣṇacaitanya:

Kṛṣṇacaitanyāmṛta.

 zivAnubhavasUtra śivānubhavasūtra

from the Uttaratantra. Burnell 205b.

 zivAparAdhakSamApaNastotra śivāparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 18.

 zivApAmArjanamAlAmantrastotra śivāpāmārjanamālāmantrastotra

from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

 zivAbali śivābali

from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 94.

 zivAmbAtrizatI śivāmbātriśatī

Mysore 8.

 zivAmbudhi śivāmbudhi

stotra. Oppert II, 5011.

 zivArAdhanadIpikA śivārādhanadīpikā

by Hari. Ben. 41.

 zivArkacandrikA śivārkacandrikā

stotra. Oppert 1613.

 zivArkamaNidIpikA śivārkamaṇidīpikā

See Śivādityamaṇidīpikā.

 zivArkodaya śivārkodaya

Ślokavārttikaṭīkā by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa.

 zivArcanakrama śivārcanakrama

by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 196. NP. III, 44.

 zivArcanacandrikA śivārcanacandrikā

Pheh 1. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

--by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7298.

--by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, in 16 prakāśa. K. 196. Ben. 42. Bik. 611. NP. III, 116. Burnell 208b. Oppert 1721. 6799. Peters. 1, 120. Sūcīpattra 43.

 zivArcanapaddhati śivārcanapaddhati

by Amareśvara. K. 52.

 zivArcanamahodadhi śivārcanamahodadhi

tantr. by Bhadrānanda. Sūcīpattra 43.

 [Vol. 1, Page 655b] zivArcanaratna śivārcanaratna

by Śaṅkarācārya of Bengal. L. 2379.

 zivArNave svAmivazIkarastotram śivārṇave svāmivaśīkarastotram

Burnell 200a.

 zivArti śivārti

Burnell 144a.

 zivArtiprakAra śivārtiprakāra

Burnell 146a. In both cases ārti is used for ārati, conclusion.

 zivAlayapratiSThA śivālayapratiṣṭhā

dh. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 19.

 zivAlikhita śivālikhita

jy. W. p. 272 (fr.). NW. 546. Peters. 3, 213 (fr.).

 zivAlikhitaparibhASA śivālikhitaparibhāṣā

jy. Taylor 1, 10.

 zivASTaka śivāṣṭaka

stotra. Rādh 31. 44. Mysore 8. Taylor 1, 104. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 71. Compare Cidambaraśivākṣṭaka.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

--attributed to Agastya. Burnell 198b.

----to Upamanyu. Burnell 198b.

----to Vyāsa. Burnell 198b.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

 zivASTapadI śivāṣṭapadī

kāvya. Burnell 163a. Oppert 3047. II, 6815.

 zivASTamUrtitattvaprakAza śivāṣṭamūrtitattvaprakāśa

by Rāmeśvara. L. 1687.

 zivASTottarabhASya śivāṣṭottarabhāṣya

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 4260.

 zivASTottarazatadivyanAmAmRta śivāṣṭottaraśatadivyanāmāmṛta

from the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 346.

 zivASTottarazatanAman śivāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 197a. Poona II, 31. Taylor 1, 96. 101. Oppert II, 8392. C. II, 7805.

--from the Śivarahasya. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). Taylor 1, 360.

 zivAstuti śivāstuti

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 201a.

--from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

 zivAstotra śivāstotra

by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b.

 zivenaka śivenaka

Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahasāra.

 zivendra sarasvatI śivendra sarasvatī

pupil of Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvati:

Vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna or Svarūpānusaṃdhāna.

 zivotkarSa śivotkarṣa

vedānta. Oppert II, 6476.

 zivotkarSaprakAza śivotkarṣaprakāśa

by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 132. NP. V, 26. VII, 50.

 zivotkarSamaJjarI śivotkarṣamañjarī

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 10007.

 zivopaniSad śivopaniṣad

by Harihara. L. 50.

 zivopapurANa śivopapurāṇa

Mentioned in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

 zizirartuvarNana śiśirartuvarṇana

kāvya. Rādh 22.

 zizu śiśu

son of Vaṭeśa:

Jātakasāra.

 zizupAlakathA śiśupālakathā

Oppert 7420.

 [Vol. 1, Page 656a] zizupAlavadha śiśupālavadha

or māghakāvya an epic poem, by Māgha. Mack. 100. IO. 2078. 3222. 3223. W. p. 150. 151. Oxf. 117b. 118a. Paris (B 146). L. 1273. K. 62. Kh. VI. 85. B. 2, 94. Ben. 37. 39. Bik. 246 (and C.). Tüb. 19. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21. NW. 622. Burnell 154b. Bhk. 27. Bhr. 171. Poona 227. 231. 233--35. 548. H. 84--86. Taylor 1, 55. 62. 63. 170--74. 298. 451--54. 485. Oppert 591. 663. 782. 1983. 1984. 2663. 3367. 3830. 4072. 4156. 4436. 5129. 6405. 6685. 7112. 7209. 7623. II, 272. 864. 999. 1198. 1388. 1420. 1818. 1847. 1904. 2144. 2172. 2201. 2362. 2416. 2753. 3367. 4188. 5012. 5709. 6639. 7269. 8393. 8970. 9273. 10190. Rice 236. 242. Peters. 1, 120. W. 1537. 1549. 1551. Bühler 540. 554.

C. Jones 411.

C. by Ananta Devāyani. B. 2, 94. This is likely to prove a metamorphosis of Vallabha Ānandadevāyani.

C. by Kavivallabha Cakravartin. IO. 635. 3222. 3223. Sūcīpattra 11.

C. by Govinda. B. 2, 96.

C. Saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi by Candraśekhara. IO. 3222. 3223. L. 3040.

C. by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 86. B. 2, 96. Burnell 155a.

C. by Dinakara. W. p. 151 (fr.).

C. by Devarāja. Taylor 1, 484 (fr.).

C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 3222 (sarga 2--5).

C. by Bhagadatta. K. 62.

C. by Bhagīratha. L. 1632 (fr.).

C. by Bharatasena. IO. 3222. 3223. Oxf. 118b. L. 3176. Tüb. 16 (fr.).

C. Tattvakaumudī by Bhavadatta. L. 2405 (1--10).

C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. IO. 2078 (fr.). 2206. 3222. 3223. Oxf. 118b. Khn. 42. B. 2, 96. Ben. 37. 39. Rādh 21. NW. 604. Burnell 155a. Gu. 4. Poona 227. 231. 233--35. 548. Taylor 1, 62. 298. 454. Oppert 1703. 1985. 2145. 2665. 6122. II, 2578. 2639. 2801. 4367. 8971. Rice 236. 238. Bühler 554.

C. Māghatattvasamuccaya by Maheśvara Pañcānana. IO. 3222. 3223.

C. by Lakṣmīnātha Śarman. IO. 173. 3222. 3223.

C. Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi by Vallabhadeva. L. 1595. Kh. VI. 85. B. 2, 96. Oudh VIII, 6. Lahore 4. Bhk. 39. H. 85. 86. Peters. 1, 120. W. 1550 (fr.) Bühler 540 (fr.).

C. by Śrīraṅgadeva. Taylor 1, 171. Rice 236.

 zizuprabodhAlaMkAra śiśuprabodhālaṃkāra

alaṃk. by Puñjarāja, son of Jīvanendra. Bhr. 210. p. 199. Peters. 3, 396.

 zizubodha śiśubodha

gr. by Kāśīnātha Śarman. Oudh XIII, 78 (ny.). Kāśīn. 18.

--by Somanātha. K. 58.

 zizubodhinI śiśubodhinī

jy. by Śiva Cakravartin, written in 1658. L. 420.

 zizubodhinI śiśubodhinī

a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika, by Mādhava Jyotirvid.

 zizurakSAratna śiśurakṣāratna

See Bālacikitsā.

 zizusaukhya śiśusaukhya

jy. by Jagadrāma. See Jātakapaddhati.

 zizuhita śiśuhita

See Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.

 zizuhitaiSiNI śiśuhitaiṣiṇī

a C. on the Kumārasambhava and Raghuvaṃśa by Cāritravardhana.

--on the Kumārasambhava by Vyāsavatsa.

 zizoka śiśoka

poet. Skm.

 ziSTagItA śiṣṭagītā

ethics. Oudh XVII, 114.

--by Nimbārkaśiṣya. Bhr. 83.

 ziSTAdhyAya śiṣṭādhyāya

jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 198.

 ziSyadhIvRddhida mahAtantra śiṣyadhīvṛddhida mahātantra

abridged dhīvṛddhida jy. by Lalla. NP. VIII, 54. W. 1732. Quoted by Bhāskara Cambr. 53, by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.

 ziSyapraznopaniSad śiṣyapraśnopaniṣad

vedānta. Burnell 94a.

 ziSyazikSAvAda śiṣyaśikṣāvāda

ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 493.

 ziSyahitA śiṣyahitā

Bhaṭṭotpala's C. on the Laghujātaka.

 ziSyahitAnyAsa śiṣyahitānyāsa

gr. by Ugrabhūti. Report XXI. H. 140.

 ziSyahitaiSiNI śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī

Meghadūtaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnivāsa.

 ziSyopaniSad śiṣyopaniṣad

Rādh 4.

 zIkSA śīkṣā

See Śikṣā.

 zIkSAdhyAnopaniSad śīkṣādhyānopaniṣad

B. 1, 134.

 zIkSopaniSad śīkṣopaniṣad

B. 1, 136.

 zIghrabodha śīghrabodha

jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 8 (and C.). Rādh 36 (and C.).

--by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 266. K. 242. B. 4, 198. Ben. 25. 31. H. 333. Peters. 1, 120. BP. 273. 309.

C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 530. NP. I, 156.

 zIghrabodha śīghrabodha

an elementary grammar, by Śivaprasāda. IO. 1175. Ben. 20. Lgr. 132. NW. 44. NP. II, 94.

 zIghrabodhabhUSaNa śīghrabodhabhūṣaṇa

the elements of syntax, versification and rhetoric, by the same author. L. 2494. 3113.

 zIghrabodhinI nAmamAlA śīghrabodhinī nāmamālā

lex. by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala L. 1578.

 zItala dIkSita śītala dīkṣita

Muhūrtakalīndra.

 zItalAgaurIpUjAvidhi śītalāgaurīpūjāvidhi

Burnell 146a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 657a] zItalAprakaraNa śītalāprakaraṇa

tantr. Rādh 29.

 zItalAvrata śītalāvrata

from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

 zItalASTaka śītalāṣṭaka

from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 191.

 zItalAstotra śītalāstotra

Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 416. Oppert 7421.

--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Cop. 4.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 45.

 zItA śītā

See Sītā.

 zIlaka śīlaka

poet. Sbhv.

 zIlasaMgha śīlasaṃgha

Koṣṭhakacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 zIlAbhaTTArikA śīlābhaṭṭārikā

poetess. Śp. p. 2. 93. Skm. Sbhv.

 zuka śuka

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 zuka yogin śuka yogin

Jñānabodha, vedānta.

Ṣoḍaśamudrālakṣaṇa, yoga.

 zuka śuka

Tattvapradīpa.

Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā.

Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa (?).

 zuka śuka

Praśnottaramālā.

 zuka śuka

Yogatārāvalī.

 zuka śuka

Śukajātaka jy.

Śukasūtra jy.

 zukajAtaka śukajātaka

jy. by Śuka. K. 242.

 zukatAtparyaratnAvali śukatātparyaratnāvali

stotra. Oppert 5677.

 zukadeva paNDitaziromaNi śukadeva paṇḍitaśiromaṇi

His son was patron of Nārāyaṇa (Rādhāvinodavyākhyā). L. 1718.

 zukadeva śukadeva

Jyotiṣasāra.

 zukadeva śukadeva

Rāmāṣṭaka.

 zukadeva śukadeva

Vaidyakalpadruma.

 zukadeva śukadeva

Śukasūktisudhākara.

 zukadeva śukadeva

Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

 zukadeva śukadeva

son of Viṭṭhala:

Smṛticandrikā.

 zukadevacaritra śukadevacaritra

from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 1, 120.

 zukapakSIyA śukapakṣīyā

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

 zukapraznasaMhitA śukapraśnasaṃhitā

āgama. Oppert 5336.

 zukabRhatkathA śukabṛhatkathā

kāvya. Oppert 7423.

 zukamahimnaHstava śukamahimnaḥstava

from Śivarahasya. Burnell 199b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 657b] zukarahasyopaniSad śukarahasyopaniṣad

Haug. 44. Oppert 8295.

 zukasaMvAda śukasaṃvāda

BP. 260. See Śukorvāśīsaṃvāda.

 zukasaMhitA śukasaṃhitā

tantr. Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.

 zukasaMdeza śukasaṃdeśa

kāvya, by Kariṅgampalli Nambūdri. Oppert 2721. 6246.

C. by Eralpāṭn, Rāja of Calicut. Oppert 2722. 3048.

--by Raṅgācārya. Rice 244.

--by Lakṣmīdāsa of Kerala. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 401.

 zukasaptati śukasaptati

tales. Jones 409. Pet. 727. Oxf. 156. L. 1213. K. 76. Ben. 38. Burnell 167a. Rice 244. Bühler 555 (two different recensions).

 zukasUktisudhAkara śukasūktisudhākara

kāvya, by Śukadeva. Peters. 3, 396.

 zukasUtra śukasūtra

jy. by Śuka. B. 4, 198.

 zukASTaka śukāṣṭaka

vedānta. Hall p. 127. L. 960. K. 134 (and C.). Burnell 93b. 198b. Oppert II, 6613. 8394. SB. 397.

C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 127. L. 960. Sūcīpattra 61.

 zukoktijAla śukoktijāla

kāvya. Oppert 7424.

 zukorvazIsaMvAda śukorvaśīsaṃvāda

vedānta. B. 4, 100.

 zukra śukra

Nītisāra. See Śukranīti.

 zukranADi śukranāḍi

jy. by Vivekamārtaṇḍa (?). Oppert 1337. 3875. II, 1553. 3318. 7454.

--by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 2542.

 zukranAlikodAharaNa śukranālikodāharaṇa

jy. B. 4, 198.

 zukranIti śukranīti

nītiśāstra. B. 3, 128. Oudh XIII, 118. NP. V, 50. Oppert 7501. See Nītisāra.

 zukrapANi śukrapāṇi

Rasaratnākara med.

 zukrapUjA śukrapūjā

W. p. 352.

 zukrazAnti śukraśānti

Burnell 148b.

 zukrasUkta śukrasūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 8. 10. XIX, 6. 14.

 zukrezvarastuti śukreśvarastuti

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (16, 101), eight verses in praise of the eight forms of Śiva, by Śukra. Burnell 202a.

 zuklajanArdana śuklajanārdana

See Janārdana.

 zuklatIrthamAhAtmya śuklatīrthamāhātmya

B. 2, 52.

 zukladazabhASya śukladaśabhāṣya

(?) Vs. by Ananta. Peters. 2, 171.

 zuklabuddhikara śuklabuddhikara

See Buddhikara Śukla.

 zuklabhUdeva śuklabhūdeva

and śuklamathurānātha See Bhūdeva Śukla and Mathurānātha Śukla.

 zuklayajurvedAdhyetRprazaMsA śuklayajurvedādhyetṛpraśaṃsā

Oppert II, 4190.

 zuklavizrAma śuklaviśrāma

See Viśrāma Śukla.

 [Vol. 1, Page 658a] zuklasUtra śuklasūtra

Kāty. Peters. 2, 173. It is almost impossible to guess what is meant by this vague title.

 zuklASTamI śuklāṣṭamī

dh. Oudh XIX, 98.

 zuklezvara śukleśvara

Pramāṇādarśa nāṭaka.

 zuklezvaranAtha śukleśvaranātha

Smṛtikalpadruma.

 rAjAnaka zuga rājānaka śuga

poet. Sbhv.

 zuGgoka śuṅgoka

poet. Skm.

 zuddha bhikSu śuddha bhikṣu

See Śuddhānanda.

 zuddhatattvadAsavijJapti śuddhatattvadāsavijñapti

stotra. Oppert 5678.

 zuddhatAkoza śuddhatākośa

gr. by Bhavadeva. Bühler 557.

 zuddhapurImAhAtmya śuddhapurīmāhātmya

(Tiruparur in the Trichinopoli district). from the Śivarahasya of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 87.

 zuddhasaukhya śuddhasaukhya

dh. B. 3, 128.

 zuddhAkhyasahasrasaMhitA śuddhākhyasahasrasaṃhitā

from the Vātulatantra. Mysore 3.

 zuddhAdvaitamArtaNDa śuddhādvaitamārtaṇḍa

and C., vedānta, by Giridhara. K. 134.

 zuddhAnanda śuddhānanda

guru of Ānandatīrtha:

Gauḍapādībhāṣyaṭīkā.

 zuddhAnanda sarasvatI śuddhānanda sarasvatī

or śuddha bhikṣu pupil of Viśveśvara:

Vedāntacintāmaṇi.

Vedāntacintāmaṇiprakāśa.

 zuddhAzubodha śuddhāśubodha

an elementary grammar, by Rāmeśvara. IO. 1405.

 zuddhikaumudI śuddhikaumudī

dh. by Govindānanda. IO. 379. 493. Oxf. 272b. NW. 100.

--by Maheśvara. L. 2764.

 zuddhicandrikA śuddhicandrikā

B. 3, 128.

--by Kālidāsa. K. 196.

--by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. L. 20. Oudh III, 16.

 zuddhicandrikA śuddhicandrikā

a C. on the Āśaucanirṇaya of Kauśikāditya, by Nanda Paṇḍita.

 zuddhicintAmaNi śuddhicintāmaṇi

Rādh 19.

--by Vācaspatimiśra. Lahore 12. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 zuddhitattva śuddhitattva

the fourth part of Raghunandana's Smṛtattva. IO. 673. Oxf. 290b. Paris (B 79). B. 3, 68. Ben. 133. 140. 142. Rādh 19. NW. 102. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b, in Saṃskārakaustubha, by Madhusūdana Vācaspati in Āśaucasaṃkṣepa.

C. NW. 150.

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 637.

C. by Rādhāmohana Śarman. L. 1149.

 zuddhitattvakArikAH śuddhitattvakārikāḥ

by Harinārāyaṇa. L. 920.

 [Vol. 1, Page 658b] zuddhitattvArNava śuddhitattvārṇava

Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

 zuddhidarpaNa śuddhidarpaṇa

by Anantadeva Yājñika. L. 2132.

 zuddhidIpa śuddhidīpa

See Śuddhipradīpa.

 zuddhidIpikA śuddhidīpikā

dh. Kāṭm. 4.

 zuddhidIpikA śuddhidīpikā

jy. by Śrīnivāsa. Oxf. 336b. L. 325. Paris (B 106). Ben. 30. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

C. Śuddhidīpikāprabhā by Kṛṣṇācārya. Sūcīpattra 20.

C. Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa by Rāghavācārya. L. 2401. Sūcīpattra 17. 20.

 zuddhinirNaya śuddhinirṇaya

by Umāpati. L. 2418. NW. 170.

--by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 967. 1098.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha of Oudh (who died about 1872). NW. 156.

 zuddhipaJjI śuddhipañjī

Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

 zuddhiprakAza śuddhiprakāśa

by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa, son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa. IO. 177. Ben. 136. Kāśīn. 24. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 zuddhipradIpa śuddhipradīpa

by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. L. 2763. Quoted by Kamalākara, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta, in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

 zuddhiprabhA śuddhiprabhā

by Vācaspati. NP. I, 86.

 zuddhimakaranda śuddhimakaranda

by Siddhāntavācaspati. B. 3, 128.

 zuddhimayUkha śuddhimayūkha

the eleventh part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 333. 1318. W. p. 320. K. 198. Kh. 74. B. 3, 128. Ben. 130. Bik. 474. Rādh 19. NW. 130. Oudh XV, 72. NP. I, 64. II, 142. III, 26. Burnell 132b. Bh. 22. Bhk. 22. Poona 125--27. II, 293. 294. Rice 218. Bühler 548. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā (this?) Oxf. 274a.

 zuddhiratna śuddhiratna

Rādh 19.

--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 174. 178.

 zuddhiratnAkara śuddhiratnākara

Kāṭm. 3.

--by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 880. L. 2384. Sūcīpattra 102. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 zuddhiratnAGkura śuddhiratnāṅkura

jy. by Mathurānātha. Sūcīpattra 20.

 zuddhilocana śuddhilocana

Paris (Tel. 16).

 zuddhiviveka śuddhiviveka

dh. B. 3, 128. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 19.

--a part of the Hāralatā by Aniruddha. L. 949. Quoted by Rudradhara.

--by Rudradhara. IO. 1009. L. 1736. 1934. K. 198. Bik. 473. NW. 140. Quoted by Kamalākara and in Śuddhimayūkha.

C. by Kṛṣṇa. NW. 152.

--by Śrīnātha. L. 2831.

 zuddhivivekoddyota śuddhivivekoddyota

Rādh 19.

 [Vol. 1, Page 659a] zuddhivyavasthAsaMkSepa śuddhivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa

a part of the Smṛtivyavasthā, by Gauḍa Cintāmaṇi. L. 943. 1002. 1539. 1550.

 zuddhisAra śuddhisāra

by Kṛṣṇadeva. L. 3133.

 zuddhisetu śuddhisetu

by Umāśaṅkara. NW. 176.

 zuddhismRti śuddhismṛti

by Śrīśvara Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 2344.

 zunaHpuchasmRti śunaḥpuchasmṛti

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1591, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271b, in Madanapārijāta (same passage as in Hemādri), by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva (same passage), in Śuddhimayūkha (same passage).

 zunaHzepa śunaḥśepa

on smṛti. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1588.

 zubhakarmanirNaya śubhakarmanirṇaya

dh. by Murāri Miśra. L. 1987.

 zubhaMkara śubhaṃkara

See Pragalbha Ācārya.

 zubhaMkara śubhaṃkara

poet. Skm.

 zubhaMkara śubhaṃkara

Tithinirṇaya.

 zubhaMkara śubhaṃkara

son of Śrīdhara:

Saṃgītadāmodara.

 zubhacandra śubhacandra

Śabdacintāmaṇivṛtti. In Proceed. ASB. 1875, 77 a Prākṛt grammar is mentioned called Audāryacintāmaṇi by Śubhasāgara, which may be identical with the present work. But I doubt whether the name Śubhasāgara has ever been heard of by any one else but my honoured friend Mitra.

 zubhazIlagaNi śubhaśīlagaṇi

a Śvetāmbara, pupil of Munisundara:

Bhojaprabandha.

 zubhAzubhaprakaraNaTIkA śubhāśubhaprakaraṇaṭīkā

the first chapter of Rāma Daivajña's C. on his Muhūrtacintāmaṇi. NP. I, 160.

 zubhASTakaTIkA śubhāṣṭakaṭīkā

Rice 276.

 zubhAsana śubhāsana

a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

 zubhra śubhra

poet. Padyāvalī.

 zulbakalpa śulbakalpa

vihārakārikā. BP. 259.

 zulbakArikA śulbakārikā

by Veṅkaṭanātha Vājapeyayājin. Brl. 29. A different one is printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 11a.

 zulbabhASya śulbabhāṣya

an. Kh. 63. Oppert 2083. 4073. II, 5358.

 zulbamImAMsA śulbamīmāṃsā

See Baudhāyana.

 zulbarahasyaprakAza śulbarahasyaprakāśa

Āpast. by Gopāla. NP. II, 2. III, 96. Peters. 2, 177.

 zulbasUtra śulbasūtra

an. K. 12 (and dīpikā). Ben. 14. Rādh 2 (and C.). Oppert 4074. II, 7209. See Āpastamba, Baudhāyana, Mānavasūtra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 659b] zulbasUtra śulbasūtra

the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. IO. 1158. W. p. 63. B. 1, 168. NP. VII, 2. Peters. 3, 389. SB. 54.

C. NP. V, 48.

C. by Karka. IO. 774. B. 1, 168. Ben. 13. NP. III, 94. VII, 2. Peters. 2, 174 (Śulbavṛttivivaraṇa). BP. 258.

C. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 2, 173.

C. by Mahīdhara, written at Benares in 1589. L. 753. Ben. 13. NP. I, 22. III, 96. Peters. 2, 173. BP. 285.

C. by Rāma or Rāmacandra Vājapeyin. Ben. 10 (Śulbasūtrabhāṣyavārttikavyākhyā). 13. NW. 30. NP. VI, 14. VII, 2. Bl. 2. P. 5. Peters. 2, 174. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. Quoted by Mahīdhara L. 753.

C. Śulbavārttika by the same. Quoted in the preceding C..

 zulbAgninidhiTIkA śulbāgninidhiṭīkā

SB. 92.

 zulbopadhAna śulbopadhāna

Āpast. Peters. 2, 177. Śulbopadhānapaddhati. Ben. 11. Śyenaśulbopadhāna. SB. 88.

 zuSkajJAnanirAdara śuṣkajñānanirādara

vedānta, by Śrīdhara Miśra. Kāśīn. 28.

 zuSkaTasukhavarman śuṣkaṭasukhavarman

father of the poet Vidyādhara. Sbhv. Śuṣka, a relative of Sukhavarman, is mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 713.

 zUdraka śūdraka

Mṛcchakaṭikā.

 zUdrakakathA śūdrakakathā

by Rāmila and Somila. Mentioned in Harihārāvali Peters. 2, 59.

 zUdrakamalAkara śūdrakamalākara

See Śūdradharmatattva.

 zUdrakavadha śūdrakavadha

a parikathā. Mentioned by Rāyamukuṭa.

 zUdrakuladIpikA śūdrakuladīpikā

by Rāmānanda Śarman. L. 612.

 zUdrakRtya śūdrakṛtya

dh. by Lālabahādur. Rādh 19.

 zUdrakRtyavicAratattva śūdrakṛtyavicāratattva

the 28th part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 291a. L. 2230. Rādh 19.

 zUdrajapavidhAna śūdrajapavidhāna

dh. Oppert 7426.

 zUdradharmatattva śūdradharmatattva

the ninth part of the Dharmatattva by Kamalākara. Mack. 35. IO. 1444. 2514. W. p. 309. Oxf. 277a. L. 607. Khn. 84. K. 198. B. 3, 128. Ben. 129. Bik. 474. Rādh 47. NW. 156. 166. Burnell 133a. P. 12. Poona 102. 656. Oppert 7425. II, 5013. 8098.

 zUdradharmabodhinI śūdradharmabodhinī

by Madanapāla. Oppert II, 6477.

 zUdrapaJcasaMskAravidhi śūdrapañcasaṃskāravidhi

by Kaśyapa. Oppert 330. II, 4191.

 zUdrapaddhati śūdrapaddhati

by Apipāla. L. 1070. 1980.

 zUdraviveka śūdraviveka

by Rāmaśaṅkara. NW. 104.

 zUdrasmRti śūdrasmṛti

Oppert 5192.

 [Vol. 1, Page 660a] zUdrAcAra śūdrācāra

Rādh 19. Burnell 138b.

 zUdrAcAracintAmaNi śūdrācāracintāmaṇi

by Vācaspatimiśra, written at the court of Harinārāyaṇa. L. 2001.

 zUdrAcAraziromaNi śūdrācāraśiromaṇi

by Śeṣakṛṣṇa. Bl. 6.

 zUdrAcArasaMgraha śūdrācārasaṃgraha

or sacchūdrācāra by Navarasaundarya Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 133a.

 zUdrotpatti śūdrotpatti

B. 3, 130.

 zUdroddyota śūdroddyota

by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 35.

 zUra śūra

poet. Skm. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 103. bhadanta śūra Sbhv. bhāgavata śrī śūra Sbhv. A stanza by a poet Śūra under Siṃharāja is given in Journal ASB. 4, 374.

 zUravarman śūravarman

poet. Sbhv.

 zUrasiMha śūrasiṃha

Sārasvatākhyātadīpikā gr. Cambr. 13.

 zUrAditya śūrāditya

son of Guṇāditya, friend (?) or father(?) of Kṣemarāja (Stavacintāmaṇivṛtti). Report CLXIV.

 zUlakopaniSad śūlakopaniṣad

Haug 44.

 zUlagavaprayoga śūlagavaprayoga

dh. Burnell 150b.

 zUlapANi śūlapāṇi

or triśūlāṅka one of the six gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 14.

 zUlapANi śūlapāṇi

father of Ratnākara, father of Dohavi, father of Caṇḍeśa, father of Bhīmeśvara, father of Harihara, father of Ravikara (Piṅgalasāravikāśinī). W. 1710.

 zUlapANi śūlapāṇi

poet. Skm. The stanza janasthāne bhrāntaṃ is in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1 attributed to Bhaṭṭa Vācaspati.

 zUlapANi śūlapāṇi

Tithidvaitaprakaraṇa.

Tithiviveka.

Dattakaputravidhi.

Dattakaviveka.

Dīpakalikā Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā.

Durgotsavaviveka.

Dolayātrāviveka.

Prāyaścittaviveka.

Rāsayātrāviveka.

Vratakālaviveka.

Śrāddhaviveka.

Saṃvatsarapradīpa.

Saṃkrāntiviveka.

Samayavidhāna.

Sambandhaviveka.

With the exception of the Dīpakalikā, all other treatises form a part of his Smṛtiviveka. He is quoted by Mitramiśra, by Gopāla in the Pitṛpaddhati, Raghunandana, etc. The latest authors he mentions are Bhojadeva or Dhāre-śvara, Bhavadeva and Lakṣmīdhara.

 zUlapANi śūlapāṇi

a medical author. K. 222.

 zUlinIkalpa śūlinīkalpa

tantr. Oppert II, 5278.

 zUlinIkavaca śūlinīkavaca

Oppert 7427.

 zUlinIdurgAdigbandhana śūlinīdurgādigbandhana

tantr. Bhk. 38.

 zUlinImantrakalpa śūlinīmantrakalpa

tantr. Bik. 614.

 zUlinIvidhAna śūlinīvidhāna

Oppert II, 1819.

 zRgAlazakuna śṛgālaśakuna

augury, by Narapati. Bik. 338.

 zRGgaverapuramAhAtmya śṛṅgaverapuramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

 zRGgAra śṛṅgāra

son of Viśvāvarta, brother of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 45.

 zRGgAra śṛṅgāra

father of Jayadratha (Alaṃkāravimarśinī). Oxf. 210a.

 zRGgAra śṛṅgāra

poet. Skm.

 zRGgArakalikA śṛṅgārakalikā

kāvya, by Kāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

 zRGgArakoza śṛṅgārakośa

kāvya. Oppert 6247.

 zRGgArakoza śṛṅgārakośa

bhāṇa, by Kāśyapa Abhinavakālidāsa. Burnell 173b.

 zRGgArakaustubha śṛṅgārakaustubha

alaṃk. Rice 288.

 zRGgAragupta śṛṅgāragupta

Vāsavadattāvivṛti.

 zRGgAracandrodaya śṛṅgāracandrodaya

Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

 zRGgArajIvana śṛṅgārajīvana

bhāṇa. Burnell 173b.

 zRGgArataTinI śṛṅgārataṭinī

alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva Bhaṭṭācārya. Oudh 1877, 22.

 zRGgArataraGgiNI śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī

bhāṇa, by Rāmabhadra. Oppert II, 3849.

--nāṭaka, by Surapura Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1848. Rice 266.

 zRGgArataraGgiNI śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī

alaṃk. Oppert 2465. Rice 288.

 zRGgArataraGgiNI śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī

Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Sūryadāsa.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

kāvya. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 22. C. Rādh 46.

--attributed to Kālidāsa. Cop. 13. Report XII. CLXX. Tüb. 19. Oppert 6248. II, 8395. Peters. 3, 396. BP. 263.

C. by Kavirājacandra. L. 2189.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

kāvya, by Vāgbhaṭa. K. 66.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

campū. Bik. 708.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

bhāṇa. by Rāmabhadra Kauṇḍinya. Burnell 173b. Oppert II, 2216. 2618. 3850. 9222. Rice 266. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 202.

C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 8396.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭa. IO. 1121. 1365. Oxf. 209b. B. 2, 108. Report XVII. NP. IX, 16. Burnell 163a. Lahore 8. Bhr. 217.

C. Rasataraṅgiṇī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 111.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Govindarāja.

 zRGgAradIpaka śṛṅgāradīpaka

bhāṇa, by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Kāvyamālā.

 zRGgAradIpikA śṛṅgāradīpikā

alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Oudh III, 12.

 zRGgAradIpikA śṛṅgāradīpikā

Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Vemabhūpāla or Vemarāja.

 zRGgArapaddhati śṛṅgārapaddhati

kāvya. Oppert II, 6478.

 zRGgArapadya śṛṅgārapadya

kāvya. Burnell 163a.

 zRGgArapAvana śṛṅgārapāvana

alaṃk. Oppert 5766.

 zRGgAraprakAza śṛṅgāraprakāśa

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 zRGgAraprabandhadIpikA śṛṅgāraprabandhadīpikā

Oppert 5679.

 zRGgArabhUSaNa śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇa

bhāṇa, by Vāmanabhaṭṭabāṇa. Burnell 173b. Oppert 623. II, 2301. 9115. 9223. 9767.

 zRGgArabhedapradIpa śṛṅgārabhedapradīpa

alaṃk. by Harihara. Burnell 59a.

 zRGgAramaJjarI śṛṅgāramañjarī

alaṃk. Khn. 52 (and C.).

--by king Śāhaji. Burnell 59a.

 zRGgArarasamaNDana śṛṅgārarasamaṇḍana

alaṃk. NP. V, 126.

--by Viṭṭhaleśvara. B. 3, 58. P. 10. Peters. 3, 396.

 zRGgArarasavilAsa śṛṅgārarasavilāsa

alaṃk. by Devadatta. Oudh VIII, 12.

 zRGgArarasASTaka śṛṅgārarasāṣṭaka

kāvya. Rādh 22. Printed and attributed to Kālidāsa in Häberlin p. 510.

 zRGgArarasodaya śṛṅgārarasodaya

miśrabhāṇa, by Liṅgaguṇṭamarāma. Bühler 542.

 zRGgArarAjIvana śṛṅgārarājīvana

alaṃk. Oppert 5680.

 zRGgAralatA śṛṅgāralatā

alaṃk. by Sukhadeva Miśra. Kāśin. 20.

 zRGgAralaharI śṛṅgāralaharī

attributed to Kālidāsa. P. 10.

 zRGgAravApikA śṛṅgāravāpikā

nāṭaka, by Viśvanātha. IO. 274.

 zRGgAravidhi śṛṅgāravidhi

alaṃk. Oppert 3049.

 zRGgAravairAgyataraGgiNI śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī

a Jain poem by Somaprabhācārya. Peters. 3, 406. Printed, with a C. by Nandalāla (1729) in Kāvyamālā 1888.

 zRGgAravairAgyamuktAvalI śṛṅgāravairāgyamuktāvalī

by Somanātha. Paris (D 260).

 zRGgArazataka śṛṅgāraśataka

by Amaru. See Amaruśataka.

--by Janārdana. Kāvyamālā.

--by Narahari. Kāvyamālā.

--by Nāgarāja. See Bhāvaśataka.

--by Bhartṛhari. See Bhartṛhariśataka.

--by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

 zRGgArasaptazatI śṛṅgārasaptaśatī

kāvya. Burnell 164b.

 zRGgArasarasI śṛṅgārasarasī

alaṃk. by Bhāvamiśra. Sūcīpattra 94.

 zRGgArasarvasva śṛṅgārasarvasva

bhāṇa, by Kauśika Nallābudha. Burnell 173b.

--by Svāmimiśra. Oppert II, 2754.

 zRGgArasAra śṛṅgārasāra

kāvya, by a Kālidāsa. Oppert II, 6614.

 [Vol. 1, Page 661b] zRGgArasudhAkara śṛṅgārasudhākara

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 zRGgArastabaka śṛṅgārastabaka

bhāṇa, by Nṛsiṃha. Burnell 173b.

 zRGgArahAra śṛṅgārahāra

alaṃk. by Baladeva, son of Keśava. Kh. 71.

 zRGgArAdirasa śṛṅgārādirasa

alaṃk. L. 606.

 zRGgArAmRtalaharI śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī

alaṃk. by Sāmarāja. B. 3, 58.

 zRGgonnatyadhikAra śṛṅgonnatyadhikāra

jy. by Munīśvara. Ben. 29.

 bhaTTa zekhara bhaṭṭa śekhara

Stobhabhāṣya Sv.

 zeSa śeṣa

a lexicon. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

 zeSa AcArya śeṣa ācārya

father of Saṃkarṣaṇa (Satyanāthamāhātmyaratnākara). L. 7. 807.

 zeSa śeṣa

a poet under the Cālukya king Karṇa wrote a poem Karṇasudhānidhi, of which the Saṃgameśvaramāhātmya is a part. As. Soc. Bombay Branch 11, 99.

 zeSa śeṣa

Agniṣṭomayājamāna.

 zeSa AcArya śeṣa ācārya

Aṇuchalārīya dh.

 zeSa śeṣa

Āryāpañcāśīti or Paramārthasāra.

 zeSa dIkSita śeṣa dīkṣita

Kucelopākhyāna.

Kṛṣṇavilāsa.

Navakoṭi.

Lokanyāyāmṛta.

 zeSa śeṣa

Guruśataka and C..

 zeSa śeṣa

Jyotiṣabhāṣya.

Pāṇinīyaśikṣābhāṣya.

 calAri (?) zeSa AcArya calāri (?) śeṣa ācārya

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasāra.

 zeSa śeṣa

Dhyānaśataka.

 zeSa śeṣa

Baudhāyanacayana.

Sāgrayaṇāgnyādhānaprayoga.

 zeSa śeṣa

pupil of Narasiṃhācārya:

Mandopakāriṇī Madhvavijayaṭīkā.

 zeSa AcArya śeṣa ācārya

Vāyustutiṭīkā.

 zeSa zAstrin śeṣa śāstrin

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

 zeSa zAstrin śeṣa śāstrin

Śivatāṇḍava.

 zeSakamalAkara śeṣakamalākara

See Kamalākara, son of Meṅganātha.

 zeSakRSNa śeṣakṛṣṇa

son of Nṛsinha. See Kṛṣṇa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 662a] zeSakRSNa paNDita śeṣakṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Upapadamatiṅsūtravyākhyāna.

Yaṅlugantaśiromaṇi.

 zeSakRSNa śeṣakṛṣṇa

Śūdrācāraśiromaṇi.

 zeSagovinda paNDita śeṣagovinda paṇḍita

Jyotiṣabhāṣya.

 zeSacakrapANi śeṣacakrapāṇi

Kārakavicāra gr.

 zeSacintAmaNi śeṣacintāmaṇi

kāvya. Burnell 164b.

 zeSacintAmaNi śeṣacintāmaṇi

son of Śeṣanṛsiṃha. See Cintāmaṇi.

 zeSatvavicAra śeṣatvavicāra

vedānta. Oppert 5681.

 zeSadharma śeṣadharma

See Harivaṃśa.

 zeSanArAyaNa śeṣanārāyaṇa

son of Kṛṣṇa:

Sūktiratnākara Mahābhāṣyavyākhyā.

 zeSaratnAkara śeṣaratnākara

Sāhityaratnākara Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 zeSavAkyArthacandrikA śeṣavākyārthacandrikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 274.

 zeSazArGgadhara śeṣaśārṅgadhara

See Śārṅgadhara.

 zeSasaMhitA śeṣasaṃhitā

of Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert 332. II, 4193.

 zeSasaMgrahanAmAmAlA śeṣasaṃgrahanāmāmālā

a supplement to the Abhidhānacintāmaṇi, by Hemacandra. Report XLIX. Bl. 16. BP. 5. 312. W. 1702.

C. by Vallabhagaṇi. B. 3, 26. Bl. 16.

--by Sādhukīrti. Report XLIX.

 zeSasaMgrahasAroddhAra śeṣasaṃgrahasāroddhāra

another supplement to the same, by Hemacandra. H. 146. 147. W. 1701.

 zeSasamuccayaTIkA śeṣasamuccayaṭīkā

an. Oppert 3051.

 zeSahomaprayoga śeṣahomaprayoga

Burnell 27b.

 zeSAGkagaNanA śeṣāṅkagaṇanā

jy. by Kamalākara. Peters. 3, 398.

 zeSAdri śeṣādri

Paribhāṣābhāskara gr.

Paribhāṣendubhāskara gr.

Sarvamaṅgalā gr.

 zeSAnanta śeṣānanta

wrote at the instance of Śārṅgadhara, the guru of king Padmanābha:

Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā.

 zeSAnanta śeṣānanta

Padārthacandrikā Saptapadārthīdīpikā.

 zeSAryA śeṣāryā

See Paramārthasāra.

 zeSAhi śeṣāhi

or nāgeśvara guru of Narasiṃha (Advaitacandrikā). L. 1139.

 zaityAyana śaityāyana

grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 40. 17, 1. 7. 18, 2.

 zailajAmantrin śailajāmantrin

Puraścaryārasāmbudhi.

 [Vol. 1, Page 662b] zailasarvajJa śailasarvajña

poet. Skm.

 zailAlibrAhmaNa śailālibrāhmaṇa

Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, and by Sudarśana in Śrutaprakāśikā.

 zailIjAtaka śailījātaka

jy. Pheh 8.

 zaivakalpe kalpatarudAnaprayogaH śaivakalpe kalpatarudānaprayogaḥ

Ben. 138.

 zaivakalpadruma śaivakalpadruma

by Appayya Dīkṣita. K. 134.

--by Lakṣmīcandramiśra. K. 52.

 zaivatattvaprakAza śaivatattvaprakāśa

Paris (Tel. 5).

 zaivatattvAmRta śaivatattvāmṛta

Burnell 111a. 208b.

 zaivatantra śaivatantra

Oppert 6800. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

 zaivatAtparyasaMgraha śaivatātparyasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 6036.

 zaivadarzana śaivadarśana

the seventh chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

 zaivadharmakhaNDana śaivadharmakhaṇḍana

dh. Oppert 3052.

 zaivanavadazaprakaraNa śaivanavadaśaprakaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert 7244.

 zaivapaJcaka śaivapañcaka

vedānta. Oppert 7245.

 zaivaparibhASA śaivaparibhāṣā

śaiva. Oppert II, 7807.

 zaivapurANa śaivapurāṇa

See Śivapurāṇa.

 zaivapUjAvidhAna śaivapūjāvidhāna

Taylor 1, 459. 462.

 zaivabhASya śaivabhāṣya

Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya.

 zaivavAyavIyapurANa śaivavāyavīyapurāṇa

Oxf. 76a. Bik. 220 (from the Ādipurāṇa).

 zaivavaiSNava śaivavaiṣṇava

vedānta. Rice 182.

 zaivavaiSNavapratiSThAprayoga śaivavaiṣṇavapratiṣṭhāprayoga

Burnell 148a.

 zaivavaiSNavamatakhaNDana śaivavaiṣṇavamatakhaṇḍana

Burnell 96b.

 zaivavaiSNavavAda śaivavaiṣṇavavāda

vedānta. Oppert 5843. II, 5891.

 zaivavaiSNavavAdArtha śaivavaiṣṇavavādārtha

vedānta. Oppert II, 275.

 zaivazAstra śaivaśāstra

from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Khn. 34.

 zaivasarvasva śaivasarvasva

Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

--by Halāyudha. Mentioned in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

 zaivasarvasvasAra śaivasarvasvasāra

by Vidyāpati, written by request of Viśvāsadevī. L. 1983.

 zaivasiddhAntadIpikA śaivasiddhāntadīpikā

Oppert II, 5015.

 zaivasiddhAntazekhara śaivasiddhāntaśekhara

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 274b. See Siddhāntaśekhara.

 zaivasiddhAntasaMgraha śaivasiddhāntasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 2755.

 zaivasiddhAntasAra śaivasiddhāntasāra

Oppert II, 7808.

 zaivasiddhAntasArAvalI śaivasiddhāntasārāvalī

See Siddhāntasārāvalī.

 zaivAgama śaivāgama

Oppert II, 3438. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312, in Nirṇayasindhu.

Śaivāgame Ugrarathaśāntikalpaprayoga. L. 3234.

--Pāñcālajātiviveka. B. 3, 130.

--Pauṣkare Jñānapādavyākhyāna. Mysore 4.

--Pratiṣṭhākalpādayaḥ. Mysore 4.

 zaivASTaka śaivāṣṭaka

See Śivāṣṭaka.

 zaivAhnika śaivāhnika

dh. Oppert 7246.

 zoNIpuramAhAtmya śoṇīpuramāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Paris (Gr. 16).

 zobhAka śobhāka

poet. Skm.

 zobhAkara bhaTTa śobhākara bhaṭṭa

Nāradaśikṣāvivaraṇa.

Sāmavedāraṇyakastobhavivaraṇa.

 zobhAkaramitra śobhākaramitra

son of Trayīśvaramitra:

Alaṃkāraratnākara and udāharaṇa.

 zaucakIya śaucakīya

a work quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 906.

 zaucasaMgrahavivRti śaucasaṃgrahavivṛti

dh. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 130.

 zaucAcamanavidhi śaucācamanavidhi

Oppert II, 4194.

 zaucAcArapaddhati śaucācārapaddhati

Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 59.

 zauddhodani śauddhodani

Alaṃkārasūtra. C. Alaṃkāraśekhara (q. v.) by Keśavamiśra.

 zaunaka śaunaka

Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 12, 8, 35. 10, 2. 15, 14, in Atharvaprātiśākhya 1, 8, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 119. A number of tracts, chiefly vedical, are quite at random attributed to him:

Anuvākānukramaṇī.

Āyuṣyahomapaddhati.

Ārṣānukramaṇī.

Ugrarathaśāntiprayoga.

Udakaśāntipratisarabandhaprayoga.

Upalekhavṛtti.

Ṛgvidhāna.

Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya.

Ṛṣichandonukramaṇikā.

Ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi.

Caturādhyāyikā Av.

Jīvacchrāddhaprayoga.

Nāgabali.

Pavamānahomavidhi.

Pādānukramaṇī.

Punarādhānadhāryāgnihotraprayoga.

Bṛhaddevatā.

Vāstuśāntiprayoga.

Vivāhapaṭala.

Viṣṇudharma.

Śānti.

Saṃnyāsavidhi. See Ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi.

Sūktānukramaṇī.

Somotpattipariśiṣṭa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 663b] zaunakakArikAH śaunakakārikāḥ

domestic ceremonial. K. 198. B. 1, 192. 194. Bik. 152. NP. V, 40. Bhk. 18. Poona 164. Bühler 539. Quoted by Raghunandana.

Śaunakakārikāsu Nārāyaṇabalividhi. Bik. 461.

 zaunakagRhya śaunakagṛhya

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 159, and śaunakagṛhyapariśiṣṭa quoted by Tirpili W. p. 313 are probably the Kārikāḥ.

 zaunakapaJcasUtra śaunakapañcasūtra

dh. Oppert II, 5016.

 zaunakasUtra śaunakasūtra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1223. 1268.

 zaunakasmRti śaunakasmṛti

Peters. 3, 389. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 279b, and a great number of other legists.

Laghu. K. 192. B. 3, 118. Haug 38. Bühler 547.

Vṛddha. Quoted in Muhūrtavallabhā.

 zaunakAtharvaNasUtra śaunakātharvaṇasūtra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1470. Piṇḍapitṛyajña, ibid. 1477. Śrāddhakalpa, ibid. 1446.

 zaunakI śaunakī

Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 169.

 zaunakI śaunakī

jy. Laghu. W. p. 348. Vṛddha. W. p. 349.

 zaunakIya śaunakīya

Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 766.

 zaunakIyaprayoga śaunakīyaprayoga

Rice 46.

 zaunakIyasvarASTaka śaunakīyasvarāṣṭaka

Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a.

 zaunikazAstra śaunikaśāstra

on sport and hunting. Bik. 706 (Ms. of 1662).

 zauridatta śauridatta

Vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa.

 zaurisUnu śaurisūnu

Naparataparalakṣaṇa.

 zauryaviSaya śauryaviṣaya

Poona 600.

 zmazAnakAlIkavaca śmaśānakālīkavaca

Paris (D 227 XVII).

 zmazAnakAlImantra śmaśānakālīmantra

L. 996.

 zmazAnasAdhana śmaśānasādhana

tantr. NP. V, 134.

 zyAma AcArya śyāma ācārya

pupil of Padmācārya, guru of Gopālācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 zyAma bhaTTa śyāma bhaṭṭa

pupil of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, guru of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 zyAmajit śyāmajit

son of Harijit, brother of Śaṅkarajit, Gopīnātha, Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra). W. p. 332.

 zyAmadAsa śyāmadāsa

father of Śrīvallabha (Mugdhabodhaṭīkā). IO. 1485.

 zyAmadAsa śyāmadāsa

Paribhāṣāsaṃgraha med.

 zyAmala śyāmala

a poet of Kāśmīra. Skm. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 16, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 31. 35. Called Śyāmalaka in Sbhv.

 zyAmalAgItA śyāmalāgītā

stotra. Oppert 7502.

 [Vol. 1, Page 664a] zyAmalAdaNDaka śyāmalādaṇḍaka

stotra. Taylor 1, 54. 102.

--by a Kālidāsa. Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 177. Oppert II, 276. 2145. 6480. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 8.

 zyAmalAnavaratna śyāmalānavaratna

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 8397.

 zyAmalAmantrasAdhana śyāmalāmantrasādhana

by Vāmanānanda. NW. 214.

 zyAmalAmbAstotra śyāmalāmbāstotra

the tenth chapter of the Saubhāgyalakṣmīkalpa. Burnell 200a.

 zyAmalArahasya śyāmalārahasya

by Śivalāla. NW. 242.

 zyAmalASTaka śyāmalāṣṭaka

by Gaurīsūnu. Burnell 199a.

 zyAmalAsahasranAman śyāmalāsahasranāman

Oppert 7429.

 mahArAja zyAmasAh zaGkara mahārāja śyāmasāh śaṅkara

Vāstuśiromaṇi.

 zyAmasundara cakravartin śyāmasundara cakravartin

father of Rāmakānta Vidyāvāgīśa (Śabdarahasya). IO. 1175 A.

 zyAmasundara śyāmasundara

one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

 zyAmasundara śyāmasundara

son of Gaṅgādhara Dīkṣita:

Devapratiṣṭhāprayoga.

 zyAmAkalpalatA śyāmākalpalatā

tantr. by Rāma. L. 267.

 zyAmAkalpalatikA śyāmākalpalatikā

by Mathurānātha Kavi. L. 1613. Oudh XVIII, 82.

 zyAmAkavaca śyāmākavaca

Paris (B 226 X).

--from the Kulārṇava. Oudh XVII, 102.

--from the Bhairavatantra. L. 386.

 zyAmAcAratantra śyāmācāratantra

Bik. 615.

 zyAmAtApanyupaniSad śyāmātāpanyupaniṣad

L. 2866.

 zyAmAdIpadAna śyāmādīpadāna

by Vrajarāja. NW. 262.

 zyAmAnityapUjApaddhati śyāmānityapūjāpaddhati

L. 316.

 zyAmApaddhati śyāmāpaddhati

Oudh 1876, 30. SB. 336.

 zyAmApUjApaddhati śyāmāpūjāpaddhati

L. 726. Bik. 616. Rādh 29. See Saṃkṣiptaśyāmāpūjāpaddhati.

 zyAmAprakaraNa śyāmāprakaraṇa

Rādh 29.

 zyAmApradIpa śyāmāpradīpa

L. 310.

 zyAmAprayogavidhi śyāmāprayogavidhi

NW. 256. NP. III, 46.

 zyAmAmantrAH śyāmāmantrāḥ

L. 934.

 zyAmAmAnasArcana śyāmāmānasārcana

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh VIII, 32.

 zyAmAratna śyāmāratna

See Dakṣiṇākālīpūjāpaddhati.

 zyAmArahasya śyāmārahasya

Tüb. 19. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī, and mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

--by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. IO. 67. L. 591. K. 52. Report XXXII. Ben. 44. NW. 238. NP. III, 16. V, 22. 206.

Śyāmārahasye Bhāvacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

 zyAmArcanacandrikA śyāmārcanacandrikā

by Ratnagarbha Sārvabhauma. L. 220.

 [Vol. 1, Page 664b] zyAmAsaparyAkrama śyāmāsaparyākrama

by Siddhānta Vāgīśa. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 43.

 zyAmAsaparyAvidhi śyāmāsaparyāvidhi

by Kāśīnātha. Sūcīpattra 43.

 zyAmAsahasranAman śyāmāsahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 48.

 zyAmAstotra śyāmāstotra

or karpūrastava q. v.

 zraddhAprakaraNa śraddhāprakaraṇa

Hall p. 144.

--by Vallabha. NW. 402.

 zravaNa bhaTTa śravaṇa bhaṭṭa

pupil of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa, guru of Bhūribhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 zravaNadvAdazIvrata śravaṇadvādaśīvrata

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Bhk. 25. See Śrāvaṇadvādaśīvrata.

 zravaNadvAdazIvratakathA śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā

from the Ādityapurāṇa. Bhk. 17.

 zravaNabhUSaNa śravaṇabhūṣaṇa

Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā by Narahari Bhaṭṭa.

 zravaNamAhAtmya śravaṇamāhātmya

See Śrāvaṇamāhātmya.

 zravaNavidhivicAra śravaṇavidhivicāra

or lekhāsaṃgraha mīm. by Dharmayya Dīkṣita, a pupil of Appayya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 140. Ben. 96.

 zravaNAnanda śravaṇānanda

stotra, by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Oppert 739. Rice 276 ('praise of Śrīnivāsa').

 zravaNAnandinI śravaṇānandinī

Saṃgītagaṅgādharavyākhyā by Kāśīpati.

 zravaNodyApanakathA śravaṇodyāpanakathā

Oppert II, 277.

 zrAddha śrāddha

W. p. 324. 325. Oxf. 294b. 295a. Oudh XIX, 22.

--Av. B. 1, 144.

--Sv. W. p. 79.

--Aṣṭakāpūrvaka. Oxf. 384b.

 zrAddhakarmavidhi śrāddhakarmavidhi

L. 1690.

 zrAddhakalA śrāddhakalā

from the Smṛticandra of Bhavadeva. IO. 940. L. 518. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.

 zrAddhakalpa śrāddhakalpa

Kāty. See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.

--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

--Maitrāy. Kh. 63.

--the 44th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.

 zrAddhakalpa śrāddhakalpa

Kh. 63. Oppert II, 4195. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. See Vasiṣṭhaśrāddhakalpa.

--by Kāśīnātha. K. 198.

--by Vācaspatimiśra. See Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

--or Chandogaśrāddha by Śrīdatta. L. 988. 1060. SB. 148. See Pitṛbhakti.

--from Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.

 zrAddhakalpadIpa śrāddhakalpadīpa

by Horila Tripāṭhin. Kh. 63.

 zrAddhakalpadruma śrāddhakalpadruma

B. 3, 130.

 zrAddhakalpabhASya gobhilIya śrāddhakalpabhāṣya gobhilīya

Kh. 63. See Gobhilīyaśrāddhakalpabhāṣya.

 zrAddhakalpalatA śrāddhakalpalatā

by Nanda Paṇḍita. IO. 87. 95. Oudh XV, 82. NP. V, 74. Burnell 143b. Oppert II, 5017.

 zrAddhakalpasUtra śrāddhakalpasūtra

or navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 62. 63. B. 1, 166. 168. Bik. 405. NW. 10. 158. 292. P. 5. Bhr. 514. H. 24. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 389. BP. 258 (and C.). 285. W. 1485. SB. 136.

C. Prayogapaddhati. L. 767.

C. by Karka. Kh. 63. Bik. 155. 472. NP. V, 40. Bhk. 10.

C. Śrāddhakāśikā by Kṛṣṇamiśra. L. 1738. Oudh XVIII, 44. BP. 25. 287. 343. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śrāddhamayūkha.

C. by Gadādhara. K. 182. B. 1, 166. Peters. 3, 389.

C. by Nīlāsura. Oxf. 380a. Peters. 2, 173.

C. by Halāyudha. Mentioned by Kṛṣṇamiśra BP. 343.

 zrAddhakANDa śrāddhakāṇḍa

B. 3, 108.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 198.

--by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. See Smṛtimuktāphala.

--from the Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.

 zrAddhakANDasaMgraha śrāddhakāṇḍasaṃgraha

Oppert 2153.

--by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 2364.

 zrAddhakArikA śrāddhakārikā

Pheh 3. Burnell 143b.

--Śāṅkh. by Keśavajīvānanda Śarman. W. p. 34.

 zrAddhakAryanirNayasaMkSepa śrāddhakāryanirṇayasaṃkṣepa

Burnell 140b.

 zrAddhakAzikA śrāddhakāśikā

See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.

 zrAddhakaumudI śrāddhakaumudī

by Govinda. NW. 140. Quoted in his Śrāddhavivekakaumudī L. 3175, in Nirṇayasindhu.

--by Govindānanda. Sūcīpattra 35.

 zrAddhagaNapati śrāddhagaṇapati

K. 198.

--or Śrāddhasaṃgraha, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1708 B.

 zrAddhacandrikA śrāddhacandrikā

B. 3, 130. Kāṭm. 3.

--a part of the Dharmasudhānidhi by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Hall p. 176. L. 734. Peters. 2, 188. Anukramaṇikā to it by his son Vaidyanātha. L. 734. Poona 184.

--by Nandana. SB. 148.

--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. NP. X, 10.

--by Rudradhara. L. 2828.

--by Śrīnātha. IO. 1611. Some Śrāddhacandrikā is quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.

 zrAddhacintAmaNi śrāddhacintāmaṇi

Oppert II, 4370.

--by Cintāmaṇi (?). NP. V, 72.

--by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1441. 1548 (fr.). Paris (B 77 b). L. 430. 1650. Ben. 131. Sūcīpattra 35. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Nirṇayasindhu and Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

C. Śrāddhacintāmaṇibhāvadīpikā by Vāmadeva. L. 1852.

--by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 293a. P. 12.

 [Vol. 1, Page 665b] zrAddhatattva śrāddhatattva

by Raghunandana. W. p. 324. Paris (B 71. 71 b. 88. 230 r). Ben. 132. 137. 142. 147. Rādh 19. NW. 38. NP. II, 80. III, 26. Sūcīpattra 35. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. See Chandogaśrāddhatattva, Yajurvediśrāddhatattva.

C. by Kāśīrāma. Sūcīpattra 36.

C. Śrāddhatattvabhāvārthadīpikā by Gaṅgādhara Cakravartin. IO. 1237. Sūcīpattra 36.

C. Śrāddhatattvādarśa by Viṣṇurāma. L. 952.

 zrAddhatilaka śrāddhatilaka

Quoted by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta. Catal. IO. p. 438.

 zrAddhadarpaNa śrāddhadarpaṇa

by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkavāgīśa. L. 1653.

--by Madhusūdana. Oudh XV, 80.

 zrAddhadIdhiti śrāddhadīdhiti

by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 72.

 zrAddhadIpa śrāddhadīpa

attributed to Nārada. Kh. 63. Quoted by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta.

 zrAddhadIpakalikA śrāddhadīpakalikā

a part of Śūlapāṇi's Dīpakalikā. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta, in Śrāddhamayūkha.

 zrAddhadIpikA śrāddhadīpikā

B. 3, 130. Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b. See Vṛddhiśrāddhadīpikā.

--Vs. by Vedāṅgarāya. W. p. 63.

--by Śrīnāthācārya. Sūcīpattra 36.

 zrAddhadevatAnirNaya śrāddhadevatānirṇaya

Oppert II, 1286.

 zrAddhadvAsaptatikalAH śrāddhadvāsaptatikalāḥ

H. 215.

 zrAddhanavakaNDikAsUtra śrāddhanavakaṇḍikāsūtra

See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.

 zrAddhanirUpaNa śrāddhanirūpaṇa

IO. 617.

 zrAddhanirNaya śrāddhanirṇaya

from the Nirṇayasindhu of Kamalākara. Mack. 131.

--by Candracūḍa. K. 198.

--by Śiva Bhaṭṭa. K. 198.

--by Sudarśana. L. 2408.

 zrAddhapaGkti śrāddhapaṅkti

Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b.

 zrAddhapaJjI śrāddhapañjī

Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.

 zrAddhapaddhati śrāddhapaddhati

IO. 291. Oxf. 383a. Ben. 139. H. 216. Rice 218.

--Āśval. B. 1, 158.

--by Kṣemarāma. Oudh XV, 80.

--by Govinda Paṇḍita. Burnell 143b.

--by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 1, 236.

--by Dāmodara. Burnell 143b.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Śrāddhamayūkha.

--by Paśupati. Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

C. by Halāyudha. B. 3, 130. Oudh XV, 72.

--by Raghunātha. K. 198. Burnell 143b. Peters. 1, 120.

--by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 36.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. L. 2430.

 zrAddhapaddhati paJcatriMzacchlokI śrāddhapaddhati pañcatriṃśacchlokī

Lahore 1882, 5.

 zrAddhapallava śrāddhapallava

Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.

 zrAddhapArijAta śrāddhapārijāta

Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

 zrAddhaprakAza śrāddhaprakāśa

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 zrAddhaprakIrNakArikA śrāddhaprakīrṇakārikā

Bhk. 24.

 zrAddhapradIpa śrāddhapradīpa

Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta.

--by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 14.

--by Madanamanohara. L. 2237.

--by Vardhamāna. L. 1856. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 zrAddhaprabhA śrāddhaprabhā

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. NP. I, 86 (and C.).

 zrAddhaprayoga śrāddhaprayoga

B. 1, 236. Burnell 27a. 143b. 151b. H. 217. Oppert II, 1199. 4196. 6968. BP. 301.

--Āpast. Haug 51. Burnell 27b.

--Bharadvāja. Burnell 21a.

--Āśvalāyanaśākhā, by Kamalākara. Khn. 70. Compare Bahvṛcaśrāddhaprayoga.

--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 160.

 zrAddhaprayogacintAmaNi śrāddhaprayogacintāmaṇi

by Anūpasiṃha. Bik. 471.

 zrAddhaprayogapaddhati śrāddhaprayogapaddhati

Kāty. by Kāśīdīkṣita. Ben. 133.

 zrAddhaprazaMsA śrāddhapraśaṃsā

Burnell 143b.

 zrAddhabrAhmaNa śrāddhabrāhmaṇa

Oudh XVI, 26.

 zrAddhabhadra śrāddhabhadra

vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.

 zrAddhabhAskaraprayogapaddhati śrāddhabhāskaraprayogapaddhati

Ben. 138.

 zrAddhamaJjarI śrāddhamañjarī

B. 3, 130. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

--by Bāpubhaṭṭa. Burnell 143b.

--by Mukundalāla. NW. 92.

 zrAddhamayUkha śrāddhamayūkha

the fourth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 233. 271. W. p. 323. Oxf. 280b. K. 198. B. 3, 130. Ben. 130. 147. Bik. 471. Pheh 3. NW. 82. Oudh XV, 72. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. Bh. 21. P. 21. Poona 122--24. II, 174. Oppert II, 7812. 8099. Rice 218. Bühler 548. Sūcīpattra 36. Quoted in Avatāravādāvalī Oxf. 38b.

 zrAddhamImAMsA śrāddhamīmāṃsā

by Nanda Paṇḍita. Ben. 130. NW. 136. NP. III, 24.

 zrAddharatna śrāddharatna

Rādh 20.

--by Lakṣmīpati. L. 2026.

 zrAddharahasya śrāddharahasya

Quoted by Rāmanātha in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

 zrAddhavacanasaMgraha śrāddhavacanasaṃgraha

B. 3, 130.

 zrAddhavamanaprAyazcitta śrāddhavamanaprāyaścitta

Burnell 142a.

 zrAddhavarNana śrāddhavarṇana

by Harirāma. NW. 104.

 [Vol. 1, Page 666b] zrAddhavasiSTha śrāddhavasiṣṭha

Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha. See Vasiṣṭhaśrāddhakalpa.

 zrAddhavidhi śrāddhavidhi

Kh. 62. P. 4. Taylor 1, 121. 264. 282. 445. Oppert 3053. II, 4197. Peters. 1, 120. See Kokilamatoktaśrāddhavidhi.

--Av. Kh. 62.

--Chāndoga. B. 1, 176.

--Yv. Bik. 507. Oudh XVI, 86.

 zrAddhaviveka śrāddhaviveka

Rādh 20. Oppert 7430. II, 5583.

--by Miśra Ḍhoḍhra. Peters. 2, 188.

--by Rudradhara. Paris (D 42). K. 198. Ben. 136. Bik. 472. Oudh XIII, 68. H. 218. Peters. 2, 188. BP. 261.

 zrAddhaviveka śrāddhaviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. NW. 94. 142. NW. VI, 24. Sūcīpattra 36. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Rudradhara, etc.

C. by Ācāryacūḍāmaṇi i. e. Śrīnātha. Sūcīpattra 36.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Śarman. L. 1064. NW. 170.

C. Śrāddhavivekakaumudī by Govinda. L. 3175.

C. Śrāddhavivekabhāvārthadīpa by Jagadīśa. L 2080.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 104.

 zrAddhavivekasaMgraha śrāddhavivekasaṃgraha

Paris (B 67).

 zrAddhavRttiprakaraNa śrāddhavṛttiprakaraṇa

Ben. 141.

 zrAddhavyavasthAsaMkSepa śrāddhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa

L. 941.

 zrAddhasaMkalpa śrāddhasaṃkalpa

Poona 462. II, 32.

 zrAddhasaMkalpavidhi śrāddhasaṃkalpavidhi

Bhk. 26.

 zrAddhasaMgraha śrāddhasaṃgraha

See Śrāddhagaṇapati. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 zrAddhasamuccaya śrāddhasamuccaya

B. 3, 132.

 zrAddhasAgara śrāddhasāgara

B. 3, 132.

--by Kumbhaka Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 36.

 zrAddhasAra śrāddhasāra

Rādh 20.

--by Kamalākara. NW. 100.

--from the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda of Dalapatirāja. IO. 401. NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 36.

 zrAddhasaukhya śrāddhasaukhya

B. 3, 132.

 zrAddhahemAdri śrāddhahemādri

See Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

 zrAddhAdarza śrāddhādarśa

by Maheśvaramiśra. L. 1920.

 zrAddhAdividhi śrāddhādividhi

Sv. Oudh XIII, 26.

 zrAddhAdhikAra śrāddhādhikāra

by Viṣṇudatta. Oudh X, 20.

 zrAddhAdhikArinirNaya śrāddhādhikārinirṇaya

by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1097.

 zrAddhAnukramaNikA śrāddhānukramaṇikā

B. 3, 132.

 zrAddhAparArka śrāddhāparārka

by Aparārka. B. 3, 132.

 zrAddhAzaucIyadarpaNa śrāddhāśaucīyadarpaṇa

by Deśarāja (?). Rādh 20.

 zrAddhendu śrāddhendu

dh. L. 1778. Oudh XVIII, 44.

 zrAddhopayogino mantrAH śrāddhopayogino mantrāḥ

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 667a] zrAddhopayogivacana śrāddhopayogivacana

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 132. Peters. 3, 389.

 zrAvaNakarmasarpabaliprayoga śrāvaṇakarmasarpabaliprayoga

a gṛhya rite. Burnell 26b. 27a.

 zrAvaNadvAdazI śrāvaṇadvādaśī

dh. Burnell 110b. BP. 300.

 zrAvaNadvAdazIpAraNavidhi śrāvaṇadvādaśīpāraṇavidhi

Taylor 1, 125.

 zrAvaNadvAdazImAhAtmya śrāvaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya

Taylor 1, 135.

 zrAvaNadvAdazIvrata śrāvaṇadvādaśīvrata

from the Nāradapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 410.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 124.

--from the Saurapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 411. 416.

 zrAvaNadvAdazIvratakalpa śrāvaṇadvādaśīvratakalpa

Taylor 1, 415.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 29.

 zrAvaNaniSedhavacana śrāvaṇaniṣedhavacana

Burnell 138b.

 zrAvaNamAhAtmya śrāvaṇamāhātmya

NW. 456. 498.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 438.

 zrAvaNavidhi śrāvaṇavidhi

Sv. Oxf. 378a.

 zrAvaNazanivAravrata śrāvaṇaśanivāravrata

Taylor 1, 52.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 29.

 zrAvaNahomamantra śrāvaṇahomamantra

Taylor 1, 281.

 zrAvaNI śrāvaṇī

Āśval. B. 1, 158.

--Kāṇva. K. 198.

 zrAvaNIkarman śrāvaṇīkarman

B. 1, 236.

--Vs. W. p. 46.

--Hiraṇyak. by Gopīnātha Dīkṣita. BP. 300.

 zrAvaNIkarmavidhi śrāvaṇīkarmavidhi

Bik. 472.

--from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. P. 8.

 zrAvaNIpaddhati śrāvaṇīpaddhati

B. 1, 236. Pheh 3.

 zrAvaNIprayoga śrāvaṇīprayoga

BP. 301.

--by Kamalākara. B. 1, 236.

 zrAvaNotsargakarman śrāvaṇotsargakarman

B. 1, 238.

 zriyAditya śriyāditya

son of Janārdana, father of Rāṇiga, father of Jayāditya, father of Keśavārka (Kṛṣṇakrīḍita etc.) and Kṛṣṇa. W. p. 261. Oxf. 349b.

 zrIAhnika śrīāhnika

dh. W. 1761.

 zrIkaNTha śrīkaṇṭha

is often confounded with Śitikaṇṭha.

 zrIkaNTha bhaTTa śrīkaṇṭha bhaṭṭa

son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, guru of Bhāskara (Spandasūtravārttika). Report CLXVIII.

 zrIkaNTha śrīkaṇṭha

father of Lakṣmīdhara (Iṣṭikārikā). W. p. 52.

 zrIkaNTha paNDita śrīkaṇṭha paṇḍita

father of Simbarāja (Prapañcasāraṭīkā). Burnell 208a.

 zrIkaNTha śrīkaṇṭha

younger brother of Maṇḍana, son of Śrīgarbha, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 54.

 zrIkaNTha śrīkaṇṭha

poet. Śp. p. 93 (mentions a king Śrīmalladeva). Skm.

 zrIkaNTha śrīkaṇṭha

Muhūrtamuktāvalī.

 zrIkaNTha paNDita śrīkaṇṭha paṇḍita

Yogaratnāvalī tantr.

 [Vol. 1, Page 667b] zrIkaNTha śrīkaṇṭha

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 zrIkaNTha śrīkaṇṭha

Vṛndāvanakāvyaṭīkā.

 dIkSita zrIkaNTha zarman dīkṣita śrīkaṇṭha śarman

of Kāśī, son of Viśvanātha:

Tarkaprakāśa Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.

 zrIkaNThaka śrīkaṇṭhaka

Rasakaumudī Nāṭyaśāstre.

 zrIkaNThacarita śrīkaṇṭhacarita

kāvya, by Maṅkha. Report XIII. Oudh XII, 10. H. 88.

C. by Jonarāja. Report XIII. H. 88.

 zrIkaNThatIrtha śrīkaṇṭhatīrtha

pupil of Mahādevatīrtha:

Bhikṣutattva.

 zrIkaNThatrizatI śrīkaṇṭhatriśatī

stotra. Mysore 8.

 zrIkaNThadatta śrīkaṇṭhadatta

Vyākhyākusumāvalī med.

 zrIkaNThanAthIya śrīkaṇṭhanāthīya

vedānta. Oppert 6251.

 zrIkaNThamAhAtmya śrīkaṇṭhamāhātmya

B. 2, 52.

 zrIkaNThamizra śrīkaṇṭhamiśra

Kārakakhaṇḍana and Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana gr.

 zrIkaNThazaMbhu śrīkaṇṭhaśaṃbhu

Mentioned in Śp. p. 94, in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b:

Vaidyahitopadeśa.

 zrIkaNThaziva AcArya śrīkaṇṭhaśiva ācārya

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

Śābaramahātantra.

 zrIkaNThastava śrīkaṇṭhastava

by Rucaka. Quoted Oxf. 210a.

 zrIkaNThIyasaMhitA śrīkaṇṭhīyasaṃhitā

or śrīkaṇṭhī Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.

 zrIkara śrīkara

father of Śrīnātha (Ācāracandrikā etc.).

 zrIkara śrīkara

poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

 zrIkara śrīkara

a writer on dharma. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, in Smṛtyarthasāra Burnell 135a, in Vivādārṇavabhaṅga Peters. 2, 118.

 zrIkara śrīkara

a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti and by Rāyamukuṭa.

 zrIkara mizra śrīkara miśra

Alaṃkāratilaka.

 zrIkara śrīkara

Tripurasundarīpūjana.

 zrIkara AcArya śrīkara ācārya

Dāyanirṇaya.

 zrIkara AcArya śrīkara ācārya

Vyākhyāmṛta Amarakośaṭīkā.

 zrIkAnta śrīkānta

guru of Harinātha (Rāmavilāsa). Oxf. 132b.

 zrIkAnta bhaTTa śrīkānta bhaṭṭa

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 668a] zrIkAnta mizra śrīkānta miśra

Gītagovindaṭīkā Padabhāvārthacandrikā.

Candrikā gr.

 zrIkAntAkathA śrīkāntākathā

Peters. 1, 113.

 zrIkula śrīkula

śaiva. Quoted by Vitastapurī Oxf. 239a.

 zrIkRSNa śrīkṛṣṇa

Īśvaravilāsakāvya

 zrIkRSNa vaidika śrīkṛṣṇa vaidika

Mantraratna tantr.

 zrIkRSNa śrīkṛṣṇa

Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā tantr.

 bhaTTa zrIkRSNa bhaṭṭa śrīkṛṣṇa

Subhāṣitaratnakośa.

 zrIkRSNa śrīkṛṣṇa

Setubandhaṭīkā.

 zrIkRSNasarojabhramaryaH śrīkṛṣṇasarojabhramaryaḥ

kāvya, by Kutūhala Paṇḍita. Kāvyamālā.

 zrIkozahRdaya śrīkośahṛdaya

mantra. Taylor 1, 365.

 zrIkramacandrikA śrīkramacandrikā

See Rāmaśrīkramacandrikā.

 zrIkramatantra śrīkramatantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

Bṛhat. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 zrIkramasaMhitA śrīkramasaṃhitā

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 zrIkhaNDIvedAntasAra śrīkhaṇḍīvedāntasāra

vedānta. BP. 267.

 zrIgarbha śrīgarbha

father of Maṇḍana and Śrīkaṇṭha, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 50.

 zrIgarbha kavIndra śrīgarbha kavīndra

poet. Padyāvalī.

 zrIguNasahasranAman śrīguṇasahasranāman

Paris (B 226 VI).

 zrIgunna śrīgunna

a mīmāṃsaka, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 88.

 zrIgoSThImAhAtmya śrīgoṣṭhīmāhātmya

(southern side of the Kāverī, on the bank of the Maṇimuktā) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 87.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 87.

 zrIcakranyAsakavaca śrīcakranyāsakavaca

Rādh 29.

--from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Burnell 198a.

 zrIcakrapattra śrīcakrapattra

tantr. Rādh 29.

 zrIcakrapUjAvidhi śrīcakrapūjāvidhi

Taylor 1, 365.

 zrIcUrNaparipAlana śrīcūrṇaparipālana

prayoga. Oppert 5193.

 zrItattvanidhi śrītattvanidhi

Cāmuṇḍādidevatālakṣaṇa by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

 zrIdatta śrīdatta

Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge V, 299.

 bhaTTa zrIdatta bhaṭṭa śrīdatta

poet. Sbhv.

 [Vol. 1, Page 668b] zrIdatta maithila śrīdatta maithila

Ācārādarśa.

Āvasathyādhānapaddhati. SB. 97.

Chandogāhnika. Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

Pitṛbhakti or Śrāddhakalpa.

Vratasāra.

Samayapradīpa.

His works are quoted by Kamalākara, Divākara in Ācārārka, by Devanātha, Raghunandana, Ratnapāṇi, Rudradhara, Vācaspatimiśra.

 zrIdatta śrīdatta

Naiṣadhīyapūrvabhāgaṭīkā.

 zrIdarpaNa śrīdarpaṇa

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā by Pragalbha.

 zrIdeva zarman śrīdeva śarman

father of Nanda Paṇḍita (Smārtasamuccaya) was, by the account of his son, a manysided author. L. 2105.

 zrIdeva śrīdeva

See Yājñikadeva.

 zrIdeva (?) paNDita śrīdeva (?) paṇḍita

Paribhāṣāvṛtti gr.

 zrIdeva śrīdeva

Yogadīpikā jy.

 zrIdeva AcArya śrīdeva ācārya

Siddhāntajāhnavī, vedānta.

 zrIdeva śrīdeva

Smṛtitattvaprakāśa.

 zrIdevIsiMhadeva śrīdevīsiṃhadeva

Yogapradīpa, yoga.

 zrIdhanvipurImAhAtmya śrīdhanvipurīmāhātmya

Oppert 6450.

 zrIdhara sarasvatI śrīdhara sarasvatī

pupil of Hariharānanda, pupil of Rāmaśrīpāda, was guru of Puruṣottama Sarasvatī (Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana). Hall p. 108.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

father of Kṛṣṇavallabha (Kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka).

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

father of Nemāditya, grandfather of Trivikrama (Damayantīkathā). Oxf. 120a.

 zrIdhara mAlava śrīdhara mālava

father of Śivadāsa, father of Sūryadāsa, father of Rāmacandra (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyapaddhati etc.). W. p. 34. Oxf. 341b. 358a.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

father of Śubhaṃkara (Saṃgītadāmodara). IO. 1486.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

lexicographer. Very often quoted by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

Amarakośaṭīkā.

 zrIdhara AcArya śrīdhara ācārya

astronomer. He is quoted twice by Bhāskara in Bījagaṇita, in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30, in Keśavajātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa Oxf. 338a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Probably, there existed several astronomers of that name:

Ariṣṭanavanītaṭīkā.

Gaṇitasāra.

Triśatīgaṇitasāra.

Paddhatiratna.

Pāṭīsāra.

Līlāvatī.

Śrīdharapaddhati.

Śrīpatipaddhati.

Śrīdharīya jy. Rice 36.

 zrIdhara sUri śrīdhara sūri

Ācārapaddhati.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

Āśaucadaśaka.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

Kālavidhāna.

Kālavidhānapaddhati.

 zrIdhara sAMdhivigrahika śrīdhara sāṃdhivigrahika

Kāvyaprakāśaviveka.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

Jaṭamallavilāsa dh.

 zrIdhara mizra śrīdhara miśra

Dānaparīkṣā.

Bhraṣṭavaiṣṇavakhaṇḍana.

Śuṣkajñānanirādara.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

Nityakarmapaddhati. Called Śrīdharapaddhati in BP. 301.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

Pāṇḍavapratāpa.

 zrIdhara dIkSita śrīdhara dīkṣita

Prayogavṛtti Sv.

 zrIdhara kavi śrīdhara kavi

Rāmarasāmṛta kāvya.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā dh.

 zrIdhara mizra śrīdhara miśra

Vaidyamanotsava.

Vaidyāmṛta.

 zrIdhara bhaTTa śrīdhara bhaṭṭa

Vyavahāradaśaślokī.

 zrIdhara bhaTTa śrīdhara bhaṭṭa

Sāpiṇḍyadīpikā.

 zrIdhara dIkSita śrīdhara dīkṣita

Somaprayogapaddhati Taitt.

 zrIdhara bhaTTa śrīdhara bhaṭṭa

son of Baladeva and Abbokā, grandson of Bṛhaspati, lived in the village Bhūrisṛṣṭi in Dakṣiṇarāḍhā, under a prince Pāṇḍudāsa, and wrote in 991 (according to BP. 313 in 989):

Nyāyakandalī, a C. on the Padārthadharmasaṃgraha. He is quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 zrIdhara AcArya yajvan śrīdhara ācārya yajvan

son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa Upādhyāya:

Smṛtyarthasāra (Ādi°). He is quoted by Hemādri. Of special writers he only mentions Govindarāja and Tīrthasaṃgrahakāra. He composed besides a larger work on Dharma, which under the name of Śrīdharīya is often mentioned, for instance in the Prayogapārijāta and Saṃskārakaustubha.

 zrIdharadAsa śrīdharadāsa

son of Baṭudāsa:

Saduktikarṇāmṛta.

 zrIdharanandin śrīdharanandin

poet. Skm.

 zrIdharapati śrīdharapati

Dānacandrikāvalī.

 zrIdharapaddhati śrīdharapaddhati

jy. by Śrīdhara. NP. IX, 46. Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30.

 zrIdharasvAmin śrīdharasvāmin

pupil of Paramānanda:

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Subodhinī.

Bhagavadgītāsāraṭīkā.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Bhāvārthadīpikā.

Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā Ātmaprakāśa. He used the C. of Citsukha.

Vedastutiṭīkā from his C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

Vrajavihāra.

Some verses of his are given in Padyāvalī.

Padārthaprakāśikā Purāṇaṭīkā (?). Oppert II, 4714.

 zrIdharAnanda yati śrīdharānanda yati

Pātañjalarahasya. See Yogasūtra.

 zrIdharAnanda śrīdharānanda

Viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti.

 zrIdharIpaJcadazI śrīdharīpañcadaśī

vedānta. Pheh 11.

 zrIdharIyasaMhitA śrīdharīyasaṃhitā

an. Oppert 7026. 7789.

 zrIdharendra śrīdharendra

a second name of Khaṇḍadeva (Bhāṭṭadīpikā etc.). Hall p. 179.

 zrInandIya śrīnandīya

an. by Śrīnanda. Oppert II, 5584.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

father of Rāma (Gītagirīśa). Oxf. 129b.

 zrInAtha AcArya śrīnātha ācārya

father of Rāmabhadra (Dāyabhāgaṭīkā). L. 2106.

 zrInAtha zarman śrīnātha śarman

Karmaprakāśa jy.

 zrInAtha bhaTTa śrīnātha bhaṭṭa

Kāmaratna tantr.

Yakṣiṇīsādhana.

 [Vol. 1, Page 670a] zrInAtha bhaTTa śrīnātha bhaṭṭa

Koṣṭhīpradīpa jy.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

Grahacintāmaṇi jy.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

Dūṣaṇoddhāra.

 zrInAtha kavi śrīnātha kavi

Dhīśodhinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 zrInAtha AcArya śrīnātha ācārya

Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa.

 zrInAtha paNDita śrīnātha paṇḍita

Parahitasaṃhitā med.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

Bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaviṣayakaśaṅkānirāsa.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

Ramala.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

Rasaratna med.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

Vijñānavilāsa jy.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.

 zrInAtha AcArya śrīnātha ācārya

Śrāddhadīpikā.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa:

Chandolakṣyalakṣaṇa Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 zrInAtha zarman śrīnātha śarman

son of Śrīkara Ācārya:

Ācāracandrikā.

Kṛtyakālavinirṇaya or Kṛtyatattvārṇava.

Chandogapariśiṣṭaprakāśasāramañjarī.

C. on Śūlapāṇi's Tithidvaidhaprakaraṇa.

Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.

Prāyaścittaviveka.

Vivekārṇava.

Śuddhiviveka.

Śrāddhacandrikā.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

pupil of Nimbārka, guru of Viśvācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212. He was also the guru of Keśavabhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr (Gītātattvaprakāśikā). Hall p. 118.

 zrInivAsAcArya śrīnivāsācārya

secular name of Satyasaṃkalpatīrtha, Madhva sect. He died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

later Satyakāmatīrtha, died in 1872. Bhr. p. 206.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

later Satyaparākramatīrtha, died in 1880. Bhr. p. 206.

 zrInivAsa bhaTTa śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa

poet. Skm.

 [Vol. 1, Page 670b] zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Adhikaraṇamīmāṃsā mīm.

 zrInivAsa dIkSita śrīnivāsa dīkṣita

Anuddharaṇaprāyaścitta.

 zrInivAsa bhaTTa śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa

Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Abhinavavṛttaratnākaraṭippaṇa.

Alaṃkārakaustubha.

Kāvyadarpaṇa.

Chandovṛtti.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Avayavakroḍa ny.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

sometimes called śrīnivāsatīrtha

Subcommentaries on Ānandatīrtta's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya, Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Bhāgavatapurāṇavyākhyā.

Mahābhāratavyākhyā.

 surapura zrInivAsa AcArya surapura śrīnivāsa ācārya

Upādānatvasamarthana.

Jijñāsādarpaṇa.

Dattaratnapradīpikā dh.

Ṣaṣṭhīdarpaṇa, Ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa.

Siddhāntacintāmaṇi.

Hariguṇamaṇidarpaṇa.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Upādhikhaṇḍanaṭippaṇī, vedānta.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Uṣāpariṇaya nāṭaka.

 zrInivAsa dIkSita śrīnivāsa dīkṣita

Ekāmranāthastava.

Śivabhaktivilāsa.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Kalpadīpikā jy. See Dīpikā.

Sahamakalpalatā jy.

 zrInivAsa bhaTTa śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa

pupil of Sundararāja:

Kālīsaparyākramakalpavallī or Caṇḍīsaparyākramakalpavallī.

Kramaratnāvalī.

Dvitīyārcanakalpalatā.

Pañcamīkramakalpalatā.

Pañcamīvarivasyārahasya.

Baṭukārcanacandrikā.

Bhairavārcāpārijāta.

Lakṣmīsaparyāsāra.

Śivārcanacandrikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 671a] zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Kāvyasārasaṃgraha.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Kṛṣṇarājagadya.

Kṛṣṇarājaprabhāvodaya.

 zrInivAsa mahItApanIya śrīnivāsa mahītāpanīya

Gaṇitacūdāmaṇi, composed in 1158.

Śuddhidīpikā jy.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Gāyatrīmāhātmya.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Gosvāmyaṣṭaka.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Tattvatrayaculuka, bhakti.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Tattvamārtaṇḍa, vedānta.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

pupil of Satyanātha:

Tattvasaṃgraha, vedānta.

Satyanidhivilāsa, kāvya.

 bAdhUla zrInivAsa bādhūla śrīnivāsa

guru of Saumyajāmātṛ Muni (Adhyātmacintāmaṇi):

Tūlikā Śrutiprakāśikāṭīkā. See Śrībhāṣya.

Śārīrakanyāyasaṃgraha.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Darpaṇa dh. Rice 200.

 zrInivAsa kavi śrīnivāsa kavi

with the surname kavivaidyapuraṃdara

Divyasūricarita.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Dvaitabhūṣaṇa, bhakti.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

pupil of Niyamānanda, guru of Puruṣottamaprasāda (Śrutyantasuradruma):

Nigada. Hall p. 204.

Vedabhāṣya. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4. 104. 161. 177. 415. 440.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Nyāyasiddhāntatattvāmṛta ny.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā. See Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.

Prameyamuktāvalī, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā.

Bhāgavatatātparyaprakāśa, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya.

Bhāvacandrikā, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

C. on Jayatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.

Vādārthadīpikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇayadīpikā.

He quotes Raghūttama and Vedeśa.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

of the Kauśika race:

Nyāsatilaka and C., bhakti.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Paribhāṣābhāskaraṭīkā gr.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Praṇavadarpaṇa, vedānta.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Prameyatattvabodha ny.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Yādavarāghavīya kāvya.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Yugalasahasranāman.

Rāmabāhuśataka.

Rāmavarṇanastotra.

Hanumacchataka.

 zrInivAsa vedAntAcArya śrīnivāsa vedāntācārya

Rasollāsa bhāṇa.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Rāgatattvavibodha, music.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Lakṣmīsvayaṃvara nāṭaka.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Vajrasūcikādaṃśinī.

 zrInivAsa bhaTTa śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa

Virodhavarūthinīnirodha.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Vedāntācāryadinacaryā.

Vedāntācāryaprapadana.

Vedāntācāryamaṅgaladvādaśī.

Vedāntācāryavigrahadhyānapaddhati.

Vedāntācāryasaptati.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Śatadūṣaṇī, vedānta.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Śrīnivāsacampū.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Śleṣacūḍāmaṇi.

Sāhityasūkṣmasaraṇi.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Sadācārasaṃgraha.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Sāradīpikā, vedānta.

 [Vol. 1, Page 672a] zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Siddhāntacintāmaṇi.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Siddhāntaśikṣā and C..

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

Sudārśanavijaya nāṭaka.

 zrInivAsa rAjayogezvara śrīnivāsa rājayogeśvara

Subhagodayadarpaṇa tantr.

 zrInivAsa bhaTTa śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa

of Benares, client of Sūratasiṃha, ruler of Bīkāner, in the latter half of last century:

Sūratakalpataru Tarkadīpikāṭīkā. In K. 162 wrongly called Surakalpataru.

 zrIvatsa zrInivAsa AcArya śrīvatsa śrīnivāsa ācārya

Somaprayoga.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Saugandhikavivaraṇavyākhyā.

 zrInivAsa bhaTTa śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa

Smṛtisindhu.

 zrInivAsa dIkSita śrīnivāsa dīkṣita

pupil of Rāmabhadra Yajvan:

Svarasiddhāntacandrikā.

Svarasiddhāntakaumudī (?). Oppert II, 7844.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Haṭharatnāvalī, yoga.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

son of Anantaya:

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī vaiś.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

a Drāviḍa, younger brother of Rāma, son of Kaunteyācārya:

Jānakīcaraṇacāmara stotra.

 zrInivAsa atirAtrayAjin śrīnivāsa atirātrayājin

an inhabitant of Sūrasamudra, son of Bhavasvāmin, grandson of Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭāraka:

Bhāvanāpuruṣottama nāṭaka.

 zrInivAsakavacAntastotrANi śrīnivāsakavacāntastotrāṇi

from the Agnipurāṇa. Bhr. 575.

 zrInivAsacampU śrīnivāsacampū

written in praise of a king Śrīnivāsa, by Veṅkaṭa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

--by Śrīnivāsa (?). B. 2, 108 (and C.). Bhr. 635. Most likely the preceding work.

 zrInivAsatIrtha śrīnivāsatīrtha

Ātharvaṇaṭīkā. Oppert 3577.

 zrInivAsatIrtha śrīnivāsatīrtha

Tantrasāraṭīkā, vedānta.

 zrInivAsatIrtha śrīnivāsatīrtha

Tarkatāṇḍavavyākhyā.

 zrInivAsatIrtha śrīnivāsatīrtha

Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.

 zrInivAsatIrthIya śrīnivāsatīrthīya

vedānta, by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 904.

 [Vol. 1, Page 672b] zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Adhikārasaṃgrahabhāvaprakāśinī.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Dayāśatakadīpikā.

Pūrvācāryavṛttāntadīpikā.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Nārāyaṇamantrārtha.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Nyāsadaśakavyākhyā.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya:

Prakriyābhūṣaṇa gr.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Vādādrikuliśa ny.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Viśiṣṭādvaitasiddhānta.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Vedastutivyākhyā.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Vedāntaratnamālā.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Śatadūṣaṇīyamata.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

son of Govindācārya, of the Bādhūla race:

Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

son of Devarājācārya, of the Bharadvāja race:

Pādukāsahasraparīkṣā and C..

Marakatavallīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

 zrInivAsadIkSitIya śrīnivāsadīkṣitīya

Oppert 4726 (śr.). II, 2365 (dh.) 5280 (dh.). 10192 (śr.).

 zrInivAsabrahmatantraparakAlasvAmyaSTottarazata śrīnivāsabrahmatantraparakālasvāmyaṣṭottaraśata

by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

 zrInivAsamAhAtmya śrīnivāsamāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 zrInivAsarAghava AcArya śrīnivāsarāghava ācārya

Aparaprayogadarpaṇa.

Vedāntasaṃgraha.

 zrInivAsaziSya śrīnivāsaśiṣya

Jālaṃdharapīṭhamāhātmya.

 zrInivAsIya śrīnivāsīya

ny. Oppert 4362.

 zrIpati śrīpati

father of Kṛṣṇajī, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 33.

 zrIpati dvivedin śrīpati dvivedin

father of Vāsudeva (Ātharvaṇapramitākṣarā). Kh. 58.

 zrIpati dvivedin śrīpati dvivedin

father of Viśvanātha (Kuṇḍaratnākara).

 zrIpati zarman śrīpati śarman

son of Jagannātha Dvivedin, father of Viṣṇuśarman (Kraturatnamālā). SB. 22.

 [Vol. 1, Page 673a] zrIpati śrīpati

poet. Skm.

 zrIpati śrīpati

grammarian. Quoted in Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā W. p. 214.

 zrIpati śrīpati

astronomer:

Candragrahaṇasādhana.

Tattvapradīpa.

Tithipattranīrājanāvali.

Daivajñavallabha (or by Nīlakaṇṭha).

Dhīkoṭī.

Dhruvamānasa.

Padyapañcāśikā.

Parvaprakāśa.

Muhūrtaratnamālā and C..

Sārāvali.

 zrIpati śrīpati

Prastāvataraṅgiṇī.

 zrIpati śrīpati

Śrutikalpalatā, vedānta.

 zrIpati śrīpati

Siddhāntaśekhara jy.

 zrIpati bhaTTa śrīpati bhaṭṭa

son of Nāgadeva, grandson of Keśava:

Jātakapaddhati.

Jyotiṣaratnamālā.

Jyotiṣaratnasāra.

Śrīpatyudāharaṇa. B. 4, 200.

 zrIpati śrīpati

son of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa:

Ramalasāra.

 zrIpatigovinda śrīpatigovinda

Jānakyānandabodhana kāvya.

 zrIpatigrantha śrīpatigrantha

jy. Oppert 8299.

 zrIpatidatta śrīpatidatta

Kātantrapariśiṣṭa.

 zrIpatipaddhati śrīpatipaddhati

jy. by Keśava (?). NW. 576.

--by Govardhana. B. 4, 200.

--by Śrīdhara. Ben. 26.

--by Śrīpati. NP. I, 78. See Jātakapaddhati.

C. by Devīdāsa. Mentioned W. p. 264.

C. by Rāmadatta. NP. I, 158.

 zrIpativyavahAranirNaya śrīpativyavahāranirṇaya

Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva and Tithitattva, by Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha (Śrīpativyavahāra).

 zrIpativyavahArasamuccaya śrīpativyavahārasamuccaya

Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

 zrIpatiziSya śrīpatiśiṣya

Caturviṃśati and C. Bālavivekinī jy.

 zrIpatisaMhitA śrīpatisaṃhitā

jy. Quoted in Jyotistattva.

 zrIpatIya śrīpatīya

jy. Oppert II, 2009. 5020.

C. by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 200.

C. by Sūrya Daivajña. Oppert II, 2010. Mentioned by him in Tājikālaṃkāra W. p. 260.

 zrIpaddhati śrīpaddhati

worship of Rādhā, Kṛṣṇa and Caitanya. B. 4, 270 (and C.). Report XXXII.

C. Śrīpaddhatipradīpa by Ghanaśyāmadāsa. L. 2157.

 zrIparApUjana śrīparāpūjana

tantr. by Īśvarayogin Cidrūpānanda. Bhr. 402. Compare Parāpūjā.

 zrIpAla kavirAja śrīpāla kavirāja

poet. Śp. p. 94.

 zrIpAla śrīpāla

Bhramarāṣṭakādipraśastayaḥ.

 zrIpAlita śrīpālita

a poet under Hāla. Preface to Gāthasaptaśatī in Kāvyamālā. Eight stanzas in that collection are attributed to a poet Pālita.

 zrIpUjAmahApaddhati śrīpūjāmahāpaddhati

Report XXXII.

 zrIprazna śrīpraśna

a work quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 352.

 zrIphalavardhinI śrīphalavardhinī

jy. a C. on the Nīlakaṇṭhī by Śrīharṣa.

 paNDita zrIbaka paṇḍita śrībaka

poet, lived under Zainollābadīna. Sbhv.

 zrIbhaTTa śrībhaṭṭa

pupil of Keśava Kāśmīrin, guru of Harivyāsadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 zrIbhASya śrībhāṣya

by Rāmānuja. See Brahmasūtra.

 zrIbhASyodAhRtopaniSadvAkyavivaraNa śrībhāṣyodāhṛtopaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa

Mysore 7.

 zrImaGgala śrīmaṅgala

father of Keśava Bhaṭṭa (Gītātattvaprakāśikā). Hall p. 118.

 zrImat śrīmat

the epithet of a poet to whom one stanza is attributed in the Padyāvalī.

 zrImatottara śrīmatottara

tantra. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

 zrImAlakhaNDa śrīmālakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 120. Oxf. 84b (Index).

 zrImAlapurANa śrīmālapurāṇa

P. 9. See the next.

 zrImAlamAhAtmya śrīmālamāhātmya

Kh. 64. B. 2, 52. NP. IV, 42.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 76a. Ben. 46. 54. NP. V, 178. Gu. 3.

 zrImAlinIvijayottara śrīmālinīvijayottara

Quoted by Jayaratha in Tantrālokaṭīkā L. 1755.

 zrImitra śrīmitra

poet. Skm. See Saṃghaśrīmitra, Saṃghamitra.

 zrImukha śrīmukha

given as a medical author in B. 4, 218. 244. See Śrīsukha.

 zrImukhIsahasranAman śrīmukhīsahasranāman

Oudh XI, 32.

 zrImuSTimAhAtmya śrīmuṣṭimāhātmya

from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Rice 90.

--from the Skandapurāṇa (relates to a place in the Tinnivelly province). Burnell 195a.

 zrImuSNamAhAtmya śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya

(Mayavaram) from the Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Burnell 193b.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

 zrIraGgagadya śrīraṅgagadya

stotra. Taylor 1, 19. 102. 148. 467.

 zrIraGgagurustotra śrīraṅgagurustotra

by Bhāvanācārya. Oppert 5683.

 zrIraGgadeva śrīraṅgadeva

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

 zrIraGgadevAlayapradakSiNa śrīraṅgadevālayapradakṣiṇa

Oppert II, 278.

 zrIraGganAtha śrīraṅganātha

Vācaspatyavyākhyā, i. e. C. on the Bhāmatī. Rice 170.

 zrIraGganAthakSamASoDazI śrīraṅganāthakṣamāṣoḍaśī

Taylor 1, 150.

 zrIraGganAthaprapatti śrīraṅganāthaprapatti

stotra. Oppert 6457.

 zrIraGganAthamaGgalAzAsana śrīraṅganāthamaṅgalāśāsana

Taylor 1, 99.

 zrIraGganAthasuprabhAta śrīraṅganāthasuprabhāta

Taylor 1, 102. Oppert 6458.

 zrIraGganAthastotra śrīraṅganāthastotra

Oppert II, 4199. C. II, 4200.

--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 151. See Śrīraṅgarājastava.

 zrIraGganAthArAdhanakrama śrīraṅganāthārādhanakrama

Oppert 6456.

 zrIraGganAthASTottarazata śrīraṅganāthāṣṭottaraśata

Taylor 1, 98.

 zrIraGganAyakIstuti śrīraṅganāyakīstuti

by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 286.

 zrIraGganAyakIstotra śrīraṅganāyakīstotra

Taylor 1, 149.

 zrIraGgamAhAtmya śrīraṅgamāhātmya

B. 2, 48. Oppert 1109. 2469. 3506. 5684. 6459. 7433. II, 279. 1893. 2366. 2619. 3854. 4201. 6862. 7814. 7922. 8100. 8974. 10267. Rice 90.

--from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Mack. 88. Burnell 188a. Oppert 5028.

--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 554.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (Śrīraṅga on the Kāverī). Mack. 87. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 163. 165. 440.

 zrIraGgarAjacatuSTaya śrīraṅgarājacatuṣṭaya

stotra. Oppert 119.

 zrIraGgarAjastava śrīraṅgarājastava

Oppert 1123. 5196. 6460.

--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 151. Oppert II, 3545.

--by Vyāsa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 276.

 zrIraGgarAjastotra śrīraṅgarājastotra

Taylor 1, 100. 102. 232.

C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 52.

 zrIraGgavimAnastotra śrīraṅgavimānastotra

Oppert II, 280.

 zrIraGgasaptaprAkArapradakSiNavidhi śrīraṅgasaptaprākārapradakṣiṇavidhi

Oppert II, 281.

 zrIraGgastava śrīraṅgastava

by Bhaṭṭiravār, a pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya. Mack. 141.

 zrIratnAkara śrīratnākara

tantra. Pheh 1.

 zrIrAghavIya śrīrāghavīya

kāvya, by Raghunāthācārya. Oppert II, 725.

 zrIvatsa śrīvatsa

a poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 82.

 zrIvatsa AcArya śrīvatsa ācārya

Līlāvatī Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 273

 [Vol. 1, Page 674b] zrIvatsa zarman śrīvatsa śarman

Siddhāntaratnamālā, vedānta.

 zrIvatsalAJchana śrīvatsalāñchana

Kāvyaparīkṣā alaṃk.

Kāvyāmṛta alaṃk.

Sārabodhinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

Rāmodaya nāṭaka.

 zrIvatsAGka śrīvatsāṅka

father of Parāśara Bhaṭṭa (Guṇaratnakośa). Oxf. 130a.

 zrIvatsAGka śrīvatsāṅka

Atimānuṣastava.

Kūreśavijaya.

Varadarājastava.

Vaikuṇṭhastava.

 zrIvara śrīvara

pupil of Jonarāja:

Kathākautuka.

Jainataraṅgiṇī.

 zrIvardhana śrīvardhana

father of Harṣavardhana (Liṅgānuśāsana). Report CXXXIX.

 zrIvardhana śrīvardhana

poet. Sbhv.

 zrIvallabha utprabhAtIya śrīvallabha utprabhātīya

father of Harivallabha (Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā. L. 1818), wrote:

Vinodamañjari, vedānta.

 zrIvallabha śrīvallabha

pupil of Jñānavimala, composed at Yodhapura, in 1605, under a king Sūryasiṃha:

Durgapadaprabodha, a C. on Hemacandra's Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti.

 zrIvallabha vidyAvAgIza bhaTTAcArya śrīvallabha vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

son of Śyāmadāsa:

Bālabodhinī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.

 zrIvasukra śrīvasukra

a grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 37. 47.

 zrIvidyA śrīvidyā

tantr. Report XXXII. Rice 298 (and C.). Peters. 2, 198.

 zrIvidyA śrīvidyā

Trailokyamohanakavacabhāṣya.

 zrIvidyAtrizatI śrīvidyātriśatī

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 52.

 zrIvidyApaddhati śrīvidyāpaddhati

tantr. Burnell 147b. Rādh 29 (saṃkṣiptā).

--by Nijātmaprakāśa Ānandanātha Mallikārjuna. L. 2261. Bik. 612.

 zrIvidyApUjApaddhati śrīvidyāpūjāpaddhati

by Nijātmānandanātha. Burnell 147b. Identical with the last.

 zrIvidyArcanacandrikA śrīvidyārcanacandrikā

tantr. by a Mantrācārya. B. 4, 270.

--hy Bhāsurānanda. NW. 254. NP. II, 148. III, 46.

 zrIvidyArcanapaddhati śrīvidyārcanapaddhati

Oudh XI, 32.

 zrIvidyAviSaya śrīvidyāviṣaya

tantr. Oppert II, 5023.

 zrIvidyottaratApinI śrīvidyottaratāpinī

tantr. K. 52.

 zrIzataka śrīśataka

jy. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 548.

 zrIzuka śrīśuka

poet. Śp. p. 94.

 [Vol. 1, Page 675a] zrIzuka śrīśuka

Jātakālaṃkārakarman.

 zrIzaila sUri śrīśaila sūri

Gopālastava.

Paścimaraṅgarājastava.

 zrIzailakhaNDa śrīśailakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Oppert 7028. II, 8784.

 zrIzailatAtAcArya śrīśailatātācārya

Tātparyasaṃgraha, vedānta.

Vacanasārasaṃgraha dh.

 zrIzailamAhAtmya śrīśailamāhātmya

NW. 480.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

 zrIzailopAkhyAna śrīśailopākhyāna

Oppert II, 5894.

 zrIzvara vidyAlaMkAra śrīśvara vidyālaṃkāra

was still alive in 1884:

Devīśataka.

Śivakusumāñjalī.

Śuddhismṛti.

Saptaśatī kāvya.

Sūryaśataka.

 zrISavAyaNa śrīṣavāyaṇa

a part of the spurious Romakasiddhānta. Oxf. 338b. 339a.

 zrISeNa śrīṣeṇa

Romakasiddhānta. Quoted by Brahmagupta W. 1733, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.

 zrIsaMsthA śrīsaṃsthā

Vs. by Vaidyanātha. Peters. 2, 173.

 zrIsahasra śrīsahasra

stotra. Oppert II, 5585.

 zrIsukha śrīsukha

Āyurvedamahodadhi.

Śārīraka med.

 zrIsukhalata śrīsukhalata

Āyurveda.

 zrIsUkta śrīsūkta

vaid. Oxf. 7b. 398b. Kh. 63. B. 1, 30 (and C.). Taylor 1, 50. 282 (and C.). 309. 427. Oppert 120. 6840. 7029. II, 2174.

C. L. 3219. Bl. 2. Oppert 1049. 5686. 6536.

C. by Rāvaṇa. L. 3017.

C. by Lakṣmaṇadāsa. Oudh 1877, 2.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 3076.

 zrIsUktanyAsa śrīsūktanyāsa

NP. VII, 6.

 zrIsUktavidhAna śrīsūktavidhāna

B. 1, 238. Rādh 29. 44. Oppert II, 8101.

 zrIsUktavidhi śrīsūktavidhi

Poona 290.

 zrIstava śrīstava

Taylor 1, 99. 103. 148.

 zrIstuti śrīstuti

Taylor 1, 145. 148. Oppert 121. II, 1894.

 zrIsthalaprakAza śrīsthalaprakāśa

Kh. 64.

 zrIsthalamAhAtmya śrīsthalamāhātmya

Kh. 64.

--from the Skandapurāṇa (near Madurā). Mack. 88.

 zrIharSa śrīharṣa

See Harṣa and Harṣakīrti.

 [Vol. 1, Page 675b] zrIharSa śrīharṣa

Jānakīgīta.

 zrIharSa śrīharṣa

Śrīphalavardhinī Nīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā jy.

 zrIharSakhaNDana śrīharṣakhaṇḍana

vedānta. Kāṭm. 4. Perhaps, the Khaṇḍakhaṇḍanakhādya.

 zrutakIrti śrutakīrti

astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.

 zrutadIpa śrutadīpa

vedānta. Oppert 5464. See Śrutapradīpa.

 zrutadhara śrutadhara

poet. Śp. p. 94. Sbhv. Mentioned by Jayadeva in the Preface to Gītagovinda.

 zrutapAla śrutapāla

grammarian. Quoted in Nyāsa on the Bṛhadvṛtti of Hemacandra. Ind. Antiq. 1866, 182.

 zrutaprakAzikA vedArthasaMgraha śrutaprakāśikā vedārthasaṃgraha

Oppert 5179.

 zrutaprakAzikA śrutaprakāśikā

Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Sudarśanācārya.

 zrutaprakAzikAkhaNDana siddhAntasiddhAJjana śrutaprakāśikākhaṇḍana siddhāntasiddhāñjana

vedānta. Oppert 5322.

 zrutaprakAzikAcAryakRtarahasyatraya śrutaprakāśikācāryakṛtarahasyatraya

vedānta. Oppert 5687.

 zrutaprakAzikAsaMgraha śrutaprakāśikāsaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert 5688. II, 3857.

 zrutapradIpa śrutapradīpa

vedānta. Oppert 2471. 8303. II, 1669. 2990. 8599.

 zrutapradIpikA śrutapradīpikā

vedānta. Oppert 5199.

 zrutabodha śrutabodha

a poor compendium of Saṃskṛt metres, attributed, with equal discretion, either to Kālidāsa or Vararuci. Cop. 13. IO. 434. 1520. 2525. 2826. W. p. 227. Oxf. 199a. 352b. Cambr. 19. Paris (B 84 b. D 237 IV. V. D 257). K. 96 (and C.). B. 3, 64. Report XVII. Ben. 32. Bik. 281. Tüb. 19. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 5. Rādh 24 (and C.). 46 (and C.). Burnell 53a. Bh. 28. Bhr. 652. H. 182. Oppert 1150. 6686. II, 8400. Rice 28. Peters. III, 46a. 225. 396. C. Oppert II, 282.

C. by Kālidāsa (?). B. 3, 64.

C. Bālavivekinī by Tārācandra. L. 1955. Oudh XVII, 26.

C. Subodhinī by Manohara Śarman. Oxf. 352b. L. 1715. Ben. 32. Oudh XII, 18. BP. 304.

C. Jyotsnā by Mādhava, son of Govinda, composed in 1640. Bh. 28.

C. by a pupil of Meghacandra. Peters. 3, 225.

C. by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 18.

C. Śrutabodhaprabodhinī by Vāsudeva. H. 182.

C. by Śukadeva. B. 3, 64.

C. Bālabodhinī by Haṃsarāja. L. 2747. Peters. 3, 396.

C. by Harṣakīrti. IO. 2106.

 zrutabhAvaprakAzikA śrutabhāvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujasvāmin. Oppert 213. II, 4396.

 [Vol. 1, Page 676a] zrutazabdArthasamuccaya śrutaśabdārthasamuccaya

a vocabulary, by Someśvara. IO. 2544. BP. 16.

 zrutAJjanaTIkA śrutāñjanaṭīkā

from the Ratnatūlikā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 zrutikalpadruma śrutikalpadruma

vedānta, by Haridāsa. L. 2219.

 zrutikalpalatA śrutikalpalatā

vedānta, by Śrīpati. Khn. 58.

 zrutigItA śrutigītā

vedānta. Burnell 96b. Oppert 7030. 7790. II, 283. C. II, 284.

 zruticandrikA śruticandrikā

dh. Oppert 3877.

 zruticikitsA śruticikitsā

vedānta. Rice 182.

 zrutitattvanirNaya śrutitattvanirṇaya

vedānta. Oppert II, 5024.

 zrutitAtparyanirNaya śrutitātparyanirṇaya

vedānta. Oppert II, 3858.

 zrutipAda śrutipāda

a chapter of one of the works of Khaṇḍadeva. Oppert 3934.

 zrutipurANasaMgraha śrutipurāṇasaṃgraha

Oppert 3878.

 zrutiprakAzikA śrutiprakāśikā

vedānta. Burnell 95b. Oudh X. 22 (bhakti). See Śrutaprakāśikā.

 zrutibhAskara śrutibhāskara

music, by Bhīmadeva. Bik. 530.

 zrutimatAnumAna śrutimatānumāna

vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 182.

 zrutimayUra śrutimayūra

Oppert II, 6816. A rare specimen of ornithology.

 zrutimitaprakAzikA śrutimitaprakāśikā

vedānta. Oppert 3236.

--by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 182.

 zrutimImAMsA śrutimīmāṃsā

dh. by Nṛsiṃha Vājapeyin. Rice 218.

 zrutimuktAphala śrutimuktāphala

dh. Oppert 3879.

 zrutiraJjanI śrutirañjanī

alaṃk. Oppert 2724.

--by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 1004.

 zrutiraJjinI śrutirañjinī

Gītagovindaṭīkā. Burnell 158a.

--by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri.

 zrutilakSaNaprAyazcitta śrutilakṣaṇaprāyaścitta

Taitt. SB. 92.

 zrutivAksArasaMgraha śrutivāksārasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert II, 8401.

 zrutisaMkSiptavarNana śrutisaṃkṣiptavarṇana

vedānta, by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 58.

 zrutisaMgraha śrutisaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert 3880.

 zrutisAra śrutisāra

vedānta, by Toṭakācārya. Burnell 95a. See Śrutisārasamuddharaṇa.

--by Pūrṇānanda. Burnell 92b.

--by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 100.

 zrutisAra śrutisāra

med. B. 4, 246.

 zrutisArapaJcaratna śrutisārapañcaratna

stotra. Taylor 1, 425.

 zrutisArasamuccaya śrutisārasamuccaya

vedānta, by Pūrṇānanda. Oppert II, 5025. Taylor 1, 460 (an.).

 zrutisArasamuddharaNaprakaraNa śrutisārasamuddharaṇaprakaraṇa

vedānta, by Toṭakācārya. L. 1584. B. 4, 100. Ben. 76. Bik. 613. NP. VIII, 38.

C. by Saccidānanda. B. 4, 100. NP. VIII, 38.

 zrutisUktimAlA śrutisūktimālā

by Haradatta. See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 676b] zrutisUtratAtparyAmRta śrutisūtratātparyāmṛta

bhakti, by Priyādāsa. Oudh IX, 20 (and C.).

 zrutistuti śrutistuti

See Vedastuti.

 zrutismRtyAditAtparya śrutismṛtyāditātparya

vedānta. Oppert 5220.

 zrutyantasuradruma śrutyantasuradruma

a copious commentary in 20 chapters, as it seems, on the Kṛṣṇastavarāja of Nimbārka, by Puruṣottamaprasāda. L. 2256.

 zrutyartharatnamAlA śrutyartharatnamālā

śaiva. Burnell 111a.

 zreyaskarabhASya śreyaskarabhāṣya

Quoted by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa in Mīmāṃsābalaprakāśa Hall p. 207.

 zrauta śrauta

(?). Oppert II, 781.

--Āśval. B. 1, 158.

--by Śaunaka. B. 1, 158.

 zrautakarmaNyAzvalAyanopayogiprAyazcittam śrautakarmaṇyāśvalāyanopayogiprāyaścittam

Baudh. Bhk. 11.

 zrautakarman śrautakarman

Vs. Bhr. 537.

 zrautakarmapadArthasaMgraha śrautakarmapadārthasaṃgraha

Kāty. SB. 57.

 zrautakarmaprAyazcitta śrautakarmaprāyaścitta

Baudh. Bhk. 11.

 zrautakArikA śrautakārikā

Oppert II, 8785. 9873.

--Baudh. by Gopāla. Bühler 539.

 zrautagrantha śrautagrantha

Oppert 742. 6463. II, 1005. 3547 (Apast.). 7816.

 zrautacandrikA śrautacandrikā

Baudh. by Mahādeva Vājapeyin Ben. 7.

 zrautapadArthanirvacana śrautapadārthanirvacana

explication of technical terms ccurring in Śrauta sacrifices, compiled about 1880 by Benares Pandits. SB. 95. Printed in Pandit IV^2, 501 ffg.

 zrautapaddhati śrautapaddhati

Ben. 8. Kh. 60. Bik. 156 (fr.).

--Vs. by Dīkṣita Mahādeva. Peters. 2, 172.

--by Śivabhadra Śukla (or rather written by his request). Peters. 1, 120.

 zrautaparibhASAsaMgrahavRtti śrautaparibhāṣāsaṃgrahavṛtti

Baudh. by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25a.

 zrautaprakriyA śrautaprakriyā

Oppert 1619.

 zrautaprayoga śrautaprayoga

Paris (D 193 fr.). Oppert 3881. II, 6864.

--Āpast. Oppert II, 2868

--Baudh. Bik. 156.

--Vs. Bhr. 538.

--by Viśvanātha. Burnell 25a.

 zrautaprayogasAmAni śrautaprayogasāmāni

BP. 285.

 zrautapravAsavidhi śrautapravāsavidhi

Bik. 162.

 zrautaprazna śrautapraśna

Oppert 815.

 zrautapraznottaravyavasthA śrautapraśnottaravyavasthā

'rules for sacrificial performances, in the form of questions and answers'. NP. VII, 6.

 zrautaprAyazcitta śrautaprāyaścitta

Oppert 1620.

--Āpast. B. 1, 150. Oppert II, 5586. 10193.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa and Rudradeva. B. 1, 150.

--Āśval. SB. 22.

 zrautaprAyazcitta śrautaprāyaścitta

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 677a] zrautaprAyazcittacandrikA śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā

Baudh. by Vāsudeva Śarman. SB. 26.

--Baudh. by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Narasiṃha Dīkṣita. IO. 1572. L. 165. K. 188. B. 3, 108. Ben. 8. NW. 18. Sūcīpattra 36.

 zrautaprAyazcittaprayoga śrautaprāyaścittaprayoga

Āśval. IO. 1572.

 zrautabhAskara śrautabhāskara

K. 12.

 zrautamImAMsA śrautamīmāṃsā

Oppert 3882.

 zrautayajJadarzapaurNamAsikaprayoga śrautayajñadarśapaurṇamāsikaprayoga

Bik. 162.

 zrautavAjapeya śrautavājapeya

Oppert II, 7817.

 zrautavyAkhyAna śrautavyākhyāna

Rice 46.

 zrautasarvasva śrautasarvasva

Baudh. by Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa, son of Śeṣa Vāsudeva. IO. 1366 A.

 zrautasiddhAnta śrautasiddhānta

śr. by Rājārāma. NW. 36. Sucīpattra 36.

--by Hṛdayārāma. P. 12.

 zrautasUtra śrautasūtra

or kalpasūtra See Āpastamba, Āśvalāyana, Kātyāyana, Drāhyāyaṇa, Baudhāyana, Bhāradvāja, Maśaka, Mānava, Lāṭyāyana, Vaikhānasa, Śāṅkhāyana, Hiraṇyakeśin.

 zrautasUtra śrautasūtra

an. Rice 46. Peters. 3, 386. C. Oppert 2214.

 zrautasUtravidhi śrautasūtravidhi

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4075.

 zrautasmAraNakarmapaddhati śrautasmāraṇakarmapaddhati

or yājñikavallabhā by Yājñikadeva. See Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati.

 zrautasmArtakriyApaddhatayaH śrautasmārtakriyāpaddhatayaḥ

Kh. 60.

 zrautasmArtavidhi śrautasmārtavidhi

by Bālakṛṣṇa. K. 198.

 zrautahoma śrautahoma

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 zrautANDabilA śrautāṇḍabilā

Oppert 816. 1371. 4727. II, 416. 8699. 8787. 10028.

 zrautAdhAna śrautādhāna

Āśval. B. 1, 158.

 zrautAdhAnapaddhati śrautādhānapaddhati

Vs. by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Peters. 2, 172.

--Vs. by Rāmacandra (q. v.), son of Sūryadāsa.

--by Vidyādhara. Bhk. 11.

 zrautAnukramaNikA śrautānukramaṇikā

Oppert II, 10194.

 zrautAntyeSTi śrautāntyeṣṭi

from Prayogapārijāta. SB. 99.

 zrautAhnika śrautāhnika

Oppert II, 8700.

 zrautollAsa śrautollāsa

by Śivaprasāda. K. 12.

 zleSacampUrAmAyaNa śleṣacampūrāmāyaṇa

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 254. Compare Campūrāmāyaṇa.

 zleSacUDAmaNi śleṣacūḍāmaṇi

kāvya, by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 244.

 zleSArthapadasaMgraha śleṣārthapadasaṃgraha

lex. by Śrīharṣa Kavi. Burnell 50a.

 zleSmajvaranidAna śleṣmajvaranidāna

med. Burnell 69a.

 zlokakAlanirNaya ślokakālanirṇaya

dh. Burnell 140b. See Kālanirṇaya.

 zlokatarpaNa ślokatarpaṇa

dh. by Laugākṣi. Oudh XVIII, 38. XIX, 80.

 zlokatraya ślokatraya

stotra. Oppert 122.

--by Vādirājapati. Paris (D 310 X).

 zlokadIpikA ślokadīpikā

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Janārdana.

 [Vol. 1, Page 677b] zlokadvayavyAkhyA ślokadvayavyākhyā

vedānta. Oppert 5201.

 zlokapaJcakavivaraNa ślokapañcakavivaraṇa

vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 100.

 zlokabhISma ślokabhīṣma

Quoted in Smṛtisaṃgrahavyākhyāna.

 zlokavArttika ślokavārttika

or mīmāṃsāślokavārttika a metrical paraphrase of Śabara's Mīmāṃsābhāṣya on 1, 1, by Kumārila. Hall p. 171. L. 2296. Ben. 94. NP. VII, 56.

C. Nyāyaratnākara by Pārthasārathimiśra. Hall p. 171. Tüb. 12. Oudh 1876, 18. XVII, 66.

C. Śivārkodaya by Viśveśvara. L. 2047. Kāśīn. 24.

C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. L. 2301. NP. V, 98. Rice 124. BP. 17. 65. 265. Bühler 549. SB. 357.

 zlokasaMgraha ślokasaṃgraha

dh. Bik. 464.

 zlokasaMgraha ślokasaṃgraha

poetry. Pheh 5.

--by Maṇirāma. Peters. 3, 396.

 zlokAvali ślokāvali

an anthology. Sūcīpattra 94.

 zvazrUsnuSAdhanasaMvAda śvaśrūsnuṣādhanasaṃvāda

(perhaps vivāda) dh. Burnell 143a.

 zvAsakarmaprakAza śvāsakarmaprakāśa

dh. Ben. 133.

 zvetaketu śvetaketu

Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 13, 18.

 zvetagirimAhAtmya śvetagirimāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Mack. 88. Burnell 188b.

--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.

 zvetacintAmaNi śvetacintāmaṇi

jy. B. 4, 200.

 zvetamANDavya śvetamāṇḍavya

Quoted in Chandomañjarī Oxf. 198b.

 zvetavArAha vAyupurANa śvetavārāha vāyupurāṇa

Mentioned Oxf. 84b.

 zvetAdrivAsASTaka śvetādrivāsāṣṭaka

by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 278.

 zvetAparAjitakalpa śvetāparājitakalpa

med. NP. I, 6.

 zvetAmbara śvetāmbara

Chandomātaṅga. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.

 zvetAraNyamAhAtmya śvetāraṇyamāhātmya

(Tiruvālaṅkāḍu near Mayavaram) from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

 zvetArkakalpa śvetārkakalpa

med. NP. I, 8. An extract from some medical work.

 zvetAzvataropaniSad śvetāśvataropaniṣad

IO. 1133. 1726. 1878. 3182. 3183. Khn. 22. K. 20. B. 1, 136. Report III. Bik. 100. Haug 44. Pheh 13. Rādh 4. Oudh XIV, 8. XV, 2. 4. XVI, 32. Burnell 36a. Poona 25. Oppert 1621. 2084. 2085. 7247. 7434. 8304. II, 417. 1670. 3284. 7456. 7923. 7988. 10010. 10376. C. II, 7818.

C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 8.

C. by Varadācārya. Oudh XVI, 32.

C. by Vijñānātman. IO. 1133. 3183. L. 2547. K. 20. B. 1, 136. Ben. 68. 75. Oudh XIV, 8.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 20. Oudh XV, 2. 4. Oppert II, 5281.

CC. by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Oudh XV, 4.

CC. by Bālakṛṣṇadāsa. Oudh XV, 2.

CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. XVI, 32.

C. Prakāśikā by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 743.

Dīpikā Oppert 8305.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 101. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda IO. 1878. K. 20. Bik. 101. Rice 60. Poona 25.

Śvetāśvataropaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1809. BP. 268.

 zvetAzvadAnavidhi śvetāśvadānavidhi

by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.

 SaTkapaJcAzikA ṣaṭkapañcāśikā

an. Oppert 3054.

 SaTkarmadIpikA ṣaṭkarmadīpikā

śaiva. L. 3194. Pheh 15 (?).

 SaTkarmadIpikA ṣaṭkarmadīpikā

tantr. by Mukundalāla. NW. 186.

--by Śrīkṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 43.

 SaTkarmaprayoga ṣaṭkarmaprayoga

tantr. from Kālarātrikalpa. Bik. 586.

 SaTkarmavidhi ṣaṭkarmavidhi

tantr. Rādh 29.

 SaTkarmaviveka ṣaṭkarmaviveka

tantr. by Harirāma. NW. 218.

 SaTkarmavyAkhyAnacintAmaNi ṣaṭkarmavyākhyānacintāmaṇi

an explanation of the sentences used at weddings and five others sacraments, by Nityānanda. L. 1050.

 SaTkAraka ṣaṭkāraka

14 anuṣṭubh on the syntax of cases, and C.. IO. 1517 (by Vallabhānanda). 801 (by Vahasanandin). 1160 (by Maheśanandin).

 SaTkArakapratichandaka ṣaṭkārakapratichandaka

gr. by Ratnapāṇi. Pet. 728. W. p. 217.

 SaTkArakabheda ṣaṭkārakabheda

gr. B. 3, 26.

 SaTkArakavivecana ṣaṭkārakavivecana

Kātantra grammar. SB. 447.

 SaTkArakavivecana ṣaṭkārakavivecana

or kārakacakra gr. from the Śabdārthasāramañjarī of Bhavānanda. IO. 232. 721. Paris (B 70. B 237 III). L. 1112. K. 162. B. 3, 4. Lgr. 133. Rādh 9. Oudh XV, 104. NP. II, 92. Burnell 120b. Peters. 2, 192.

 SaTkUTazlokAnAmarthAH ṣaṭkūṭaślokānāmarthāḥ

Rādh 22.

 SaTcakra ṣaṭcakra

on the six mystic centres or circles connected with particular parts of the body. The meditation on these procures transcendant power. These circles often represented as lotuses are called mūlādhāra, svādhiṣṭhāna, maṇipūra, anāhata, viśuddha, ājñā. Sometimes a seventh named sahasradala is added. B. 4, 6. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282 (and C.).

 SaTcakrakrama ṣaṭcakrakrama

or ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa or ṣaṭcakraprabheda yoga, by Pūrṇānanda. L. 227. Tüb. 11.

C. by Rāmanātha Siddhānta. L. 2130.

C. Sajjanarañjinī by Rāmavallabha. L. 452. 2930.

 SaTcakradIpikA ṣaṭcakradīpikā

by Brahmānanda. Sūcīpattra 43.

C. by Pūrṇānanda. ibid.

 SaTcakradhyAnapaddhati ṣaṭcakradhyānapaddhati

Rādh 29.

--by Brahmacaitanya Yati. Kāśīn. 30.

 [Vol. 1, Page 678b] SaTcakranilaya ṣaṭcakranilaya

BP. 276.

 SaTcakrabhedaTippaNI ṣaṭcakrabhedaṭippaṇī

by Śaṅkara. L. 428.

 SaTcakravivRtiTIkA ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā

by Viśvanātha, son of Vāmadeva. L. 429.

 SaTcakrasvarUpa ṣaṭcakrasvarūpa

Rādh 17.

 SaTcakrAdisaMgraha ṣaṭcakrādisaṃgraha

by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 44.

 SaTcakropaniSaddIpikA ṣaṭcakropaniṣaddīpikā

B. 1, 136.

 SaTtantrIsAra ṣaṭtantrīsāra

an exposition of the six principal philosophical systems, by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara. Hall p. 165. K. 250.

 SaTtriMzattattva ṣaṭtriṃśattattva

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 SaTtriMzatpadakajJAna ṣaṭtriṃśatpadakajñāna

from the Agnipurāṇa (ch. 141). Bik. 184.

 SaTtriMzanmata ṣaṭtriṃśanmata

dh. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara. Oxf. 356a, by Śūlapāṇi, by Mādhavācārya, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, and many others.

 SaTpaJcAzatikA ṣaṭpañcāśatikā

vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. Oppert 3698.

 SaTpaJcAzatikAhorA ṣaṭpañcāśatikāhorā

jy. Oppert 8306. See Ṣaṭpañcāśikā.

 SaTpaJcAzaddhorAvRtti ṣaṭpañcāśaddhorāvṛtti

jy. Oppert 3508. II, 6872. 7819.

 SaTpaJcAzikA ṣaṭpañcāśikā

or horāṣaṭpañcāśikā by Pṛthuyaśas, son of Varāhamihira. IO. 487. W. p. 257. K. 244. B. 4, 200 (and C.). 202. Ben. 26. 31. Bik. 337. Rādh 36. Pheh 10. NP. V, 202. Bhr. 355. H. 334 --36. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 561. 5028. Peters. 2, 195. 197. BP. 273. 309. W. 1735.

C. Oudh XIV, 48. H. 334. 335 (avacūri).

C. by Dāmodara. NW. 508. 534. NP. I, 162. Peters. 2, 195.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. IO. 487. K. 244. B. 4, 202. Ben. 31. Bik. 337. NW. 570. NP. I, 158. 162. II, 116. V, 2. VI, 62. Rādh 36. Burnell 79b. Bhr. 355. H. 336. Vienna 17. BP. 273.

 SaTpaJcAzikA ṣaṭpañcāśikā

jy. by Kāśīdīkṣita. B. 4, 200.

 SaTpadArthavivaraNa ṣaṭpadārthavivaraṇa

vedānta. Rice 182.

 SaTpadI ṣaṭpadī

bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 153.

C. Hall p. 153. SB. 418.

 SaTpadIstotra ṣaṭpadīstotra

a hymn in praise of Viṣṇu, by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 135. K. 206. Bhk. 31. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 96.

C. Vidvaccittaprasādīnī by Kavirāja Bhikṣu, pupil of Vaikuṇṭha. Hall p. 135 (Vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā). Oudh XIV, 94.

C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 206. Bhk. 31 (Rāmabhadra Miśra).

C. Ṣaṭpadīmañjarī by Śaṅkarānandatīrtha. L. 2849.

 SaTpArAyaNavidhi ṣaṭpārāyaṇavidhi

dh. Oppert II, 7820.

 SaTpiNDavidhi ṣaṭpiṇḍavidhi

W. p. 326.

 SaTpraznopaniSad ṣaṭpraśnopaniṣad

See Praśnopaniṣad.

 [Vol. 1, Page 679a] SaTzAstravicAra ṣaṭśāstravicāra

on the six principal systems of philosophy. Kāśīn. 54.

 SaTsAhasrI ṣaṭsāhasrī

jy. Pheh 11.

--Muhūrtacintāmaṇitīkā.

 SaTsUtra ṣaṭsūtra

gr. by Śākaṭāyana. Rice 308.

 SaTsthalanirNaya ṣaṭsthalanirṇaya

paur. Oppert II, 6482.

 SaTsthalamahiman ṣaṭsthalamahiman

Oppert II, 5027.

 SaTsthalAnubhava ṣaṭsthalānubhava

stotra. Taylor 1, 361.

 SaDakSarastotra ṣaḍakṣarastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Poona 595.

 SaDakSarIdeva ṣaḍakṣarīdeva

Kavikarṇarasāyana.

 SaDaGga ṣaḍaṅga

or ṣaḍaṅgarudra Verses taken from the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā and divided into eight adhyāyās, including as a principal part the Rudrādhyāya. These mantras were used at the bathing of an image of Śiva. Paris (D 10. 24). Ben. 9. 10. Rādh 2 (and C.). Peters. 2, 170.

C. Oudh XVI, 22.

C. Rūpākhyaṣaḍaṅga by Bhaktarāma. Kāśīn. 4.

C. by Mahīdhara. B. 1, 130. Oudh III, 8. Bhr. 113.

 SaDanvayamahAratna ṣaḍanvayamahāratna

tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 SaDanvayazAMbhavarazmipUjAkrama ṣaḍanvayaśāṃbhavaraśmipūjākrama

tantr. Ben. 43.

 SaDarthanirNaya ṣaḍarthanirṇaya

lex. by Kavirākṣasa. Burnell 51a.

 SaDarthasaMkSepa ṣaḍarthasaṃkṣepa

Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 SaDazIti ṣaḍaśīti

an. Paris (D 307).

--dh. See Āśaucanirṇaya, Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti, Prācīnaṣaḍaśīti.

--by Yallabhaṭṭa. Rice 220.

--by Subrahmaṇya Paṇḍita. Rice 220.

 SaDAmnAya ṣaḍāmnāya

a compendium in verse of the six systems of philosophy. Kāśīn. 54.

 SaDAmnAyaSaDdarzanasaMkSepavAda ṣaḍāmnāyaṣaḍdarśanasaṃkṣepavāda

Rādh 46.

 SaDAmnAyasaMhitA ṣaḍāmnāyasaṃhitā

tantr. K. 52.

 SaDAmnAyastava ṣaḍāmnāyastava

Oppert 6802. II, 3439.

 SaDunnayanamahAtantra ṣaḍunnayanamahātantra

Quoted by Raghunandana in Dīkṣātattva.

 SaDRtuvarNana ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana

kāvya. Burnell 163a.

--by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

 SaDRtuvinoda ṣaḍṛtuvinoda

bhakti. Rādh 31.

 SaDRtusUkta ṣaḍṛtusūkta

vaid. Oudh X, 2. XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12.

 SaDguruziSya ṣaḍguruśiṣya

pupil of Vināyaka, Triśūlāṅka (Śūlapāṇi), Govinda, Sūrya, Vyāsa and Śivayogin:

Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraṭīkā.

Vedāntadīpikā Ṛgvedasarvānukramaṇīvṛtti, composed according to Weber (Ind. Stud. 8, 160) in 1187. IO. 1823. 2396. W. p. 12. Oxf. 378a. Bik. 151. 152. Haug 30 (first adhyāya). Poona 9. W. 1405 (fr.).

Siddhāntakalpavallī.

 SaDgrahayogazAnti ṣaḍgrahayogaśānti

Burnell 148b.

 SaDgrahazAnti ṣaḍgrahaśānti

BP. 301.

 SaDjAmarezvara ṣaḍjāmareśvara

tantra. Oppert II, 3440.

 SaDdarzanacandrikA ṣaḍdarśanacandrikā

on the six philosophical systems. Oppert II, 3859.

 SaDdarzanavicAra ṣaḍdarśanavicāra

BP. 271.

 SaDdarzanaviveka ṣaḍdarśanaviveka

by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 280.

 SaDdarzanasaMkSepa ṣaḍdarśanasaṃkṣepa

Rādh 42.

 SaDdarzanasaMgrahavRtti ṣaḍdarśanasaṃgrahavṛtti

by Citsukha Muni. NW. 270.

 SaDdarzanasamuccaya ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya

an epitome of the Bauddha, Naiyāyika, Sāṃkhya, Jaina, Vaiśeṣika and Jaiminīya philosophical systems, by Haribhadra Sūri, a Jaina. Hall p. 165. Bhr. 460. 461 (and C.). Jac. 696. H. 471. W. 1610.

C. Tarkarahasyadīpikā by Guṇaratna Sūri. Gu. 8. W. 1610.

C. by Guṇākara Sūri. Jac. 696.

C. by Cāritrasiṃhagaṇi. Hall p. 166.

 SaDdarzanasiddhAntasaMgraha ṣaḍdarśanasiddhāntasaṃgraha

written for Ṣahji of Tanjore, by Rāmabhadra. Burnell 96b. Oppert II, 5029.

 SaDdarzinInighaNTu ṣaḍdarśinīnighaṇṭu

Oppert II, 6615.

 SaDdarzinIprakaraNa ṣaḍdarśinīprakaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 6616.

 SaDbhASAcandrikA ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā

a Prākṛt grammar, by Bhāma Kavi. Rice 26.

--by Lakṣmīdhara. Burnell 43b. Oppert 3237. 5689. 8308. II, 3077. Rice 26.

 SaDbhASAmaJjarI ṣaḍbhāṣāmañjarī

a Prākṛt grammar. Oppert II, 544.

 SaDbhASAvArttika ṣaḍbhāṣāvārttika

See Prākṛtarahasya.

 SaDbhASAsubantAdarza ṣaḍbhāṣāsubantādarśa

on Prākṛt declension, composed for Tulaji of Tanjore, by Nāgoba. Burnell 44a.

 SaDratnakAvya ṣaḍratnakāvya

Rādh 22.

 SaDrasanighaNTu ṣaḍrasanighaṇṭu

med. Mack. 134. Oppert 1051. 1372. 5202. 7818. II, 545. 6153.

 SaDrasaratnamAlA ṣaḍrasaratnamālā

med. Rice 294.

 SaDrAgacandrodaya ṣaḍrāgacandrodaya

music, by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Bik. 529.

 SaDvaktropaniSaddIpikA ṣaḍvaktropaniṣaddīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 SaDvargaphala ṣaḍvargaphala

jy. by Jñānabhāskara (?). B. 4, 202.

 SaDviMzatisUtra ṣaḍviṃśatisūtra

Taitt. Brl. 37. Oppert 2473. 7248. II, 782. 1393. 5030. 7989. C. II, 783.

 SaDviMzabrAhmaNa ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa

Sv. IO. 665. 1281. W. p. 69. Oxf. 382a. 386a. B. 1, 38. Tüb. 15. Haug 28. Bik. 707. Oudh III, 2 (and C.). XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 11b. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert II, 10195 10377. Peters. 2, 179. SB. 27.

C. by Sāyaṇa. W. p. 69.

 SaDvidiksaMdhAna ṣaḍvidiksaṃdhāna

śilpa. Oppert II, 2802.

 SaDvidyAgama ṣaḍvidyāgama

āgama. Taylor 1, 269. Oppert 5203. 6252.

 SaDvidyAgamasAMkhyAyanatantra ṣaḍvidyāgamasāṃkhyāyanatantra

tantra. Burnell 206b.

 SaDvidhayogaphala ṣaḍvidhayogaphala

jy. by Keśava. B. 4, 202.

 SaDvidhasAMkhya ṣaḍvidhasāṃkhya

sāṃkhya, attributed to Indra. B. 4, 8.

 SaNnavatizrAddhanirNaya ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhanirṇaya

Paris (D 310). B. 3, 132.

--by Śiva, son of Caturdhara. B. 3, 132.

 SaNnavatizrAddhaprayoga ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhaprayoga

B. 1, 238.

 SaNmukhalakSaNa ṣaṇmukhalakṣaṇa

śaiva. Oppert 6253.

 SaNmukhavRttinighaNTu ṣaṇmukhavṛttinighaṇṭu

lex. Burnell 52a.

 SaSTipUrtizAnti ṣaṣṭipūrtiśānti

dh. Burnell 138b. 151b. Bhr. 609. Oppert II, 286.

 SaSTisaMvatsaraphala ṣaṣṭisaṃvatsaraphala

jy. B. 4, 202.

 SaSTisAMvatsarI ṣaṣṭisāṃvatsarī

jy. Rādh 36.

--by Durgadeva, a Jaina. Peters. 3, 241.

 SaSTha ṣaṣṭha

a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 70.

 SaSThIdarpaNa ṣaṣṭhīdarpaṇa

vedānta, by Surapura Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 214. 5690. II, 2109. 3860. 4397. See Ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa.

 SaSThIdAsa ṣaṣṭhīdāsa

Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.

 SaSThIdAsa ṣaṣṭhīdāsa

son of Jayakṛṣṇa. Mentioned in the Padyāvalī:

Mūḍhaviḍambana kāvya.

 SaSThIpUjAvidhi ṣaṣṭhīpūjāvidhi

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 SaSThIvratodyApanavidhi ṣaṣṭhīvratodyāpanavidhi

Burnell 146b.

 SaSThyarthadarpaNa ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa

vedānta, by Surapura Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 4204.

--by Surapura Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 3238. See Ṣaṣṭhīdarpaṇa.

 SaSThyupAkhyAnastotra ṣaṣṭhyupākhyānastotra

Poona 592.

 Sahji ṣahji

king of Tanjore (1684--1711):

Candraśekharavilāsa nāṭaka.

 SANmAsika ṣāṇmāsika

poet. Padyāvalī.

 SAhavilAsa ṣāhavilāsa

(or Ṣahjivilāsa), music, by Ḍhuṇḍhivyāsa. Burnell 61b.

 SoDazakarman ṣoḍaśakarman

the 16 sacraments. Oppert II, 2803.

 SoDazakarmapaddhati ṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati

by Ṛṣibhaṭṭa. B. 3, 132.

--by Gaṅgādhara. Bik. 462.

 SoDazakarmaprayoga ṣoḍaśakarmaprayoga

Burnell 26a. Taylor 1, 121.

 SoDazakarmavidhi ṣoḍaśakarmavidhi

Taylor 1, 123. Oppert 3055.

 SoDazakArikAH ṣoḍaśakārikāḥ

sixteen metrical rules concerning composition and secondary derivation. Report XXI. Oudh XI, 8.

C. Ṣoḍaśakārikāvivecana. Rādh 9.

 SoDazakUrca ṣoḍaśakūrca

mantra. Oppert 3056.

 SoDazagaNapatidhyAna ṣoḍaśagaṇapatidhyāna

Burnell 146a.

 SoDazagaNapatilakSaNa ṣoḍaśagaṇapatilakṣaṇa

Oppert 6254.

 SoDazanityatantra ṣoḍaśanityatantra

See Kādimata.

 SoDazanyAsa ṣoḍaśanyāsa

tantr. Oppert 3058.

 SoDazapakSI ṣoḍaśapakṣī

on royal requirements. Oudh V, 30.

 SoDazapiNDadAnaprayoga ṣoḍaśapiṇḍadānaprayoga

L. 914.

 SoDazaprazna ṣoḍaśapraśna

jy. by Gargācārya. Oudh XIX, 68.

 SoDazabhujarAmadhyAna ṣoḍaśabhujarāmadhyāna

Burnell 147b.

 SoDazamahAdAnapaddhati ṣoḍaśamahādānapaddhati

by Bhavaśarman. IO. 2715.

 SoDazamahAvAkyAni ṣoḍaśamahāvākyāni

vedānta. B. 4, 100.

 SoDazamudrAlakSaNa ṣoḍaśamudrālakṣaṇa

yoga, by Śuka Yogin. Burnell 112a.

 SoDazayAtrA ṣoḍaśayātrā

dh. Khn. 84.

 SoDazayogaTIkA ṣoḍaśayogaṭīkā

jy. Rādh 36.

--by Rāmadatta. NW. 550. NP. I, 140.

--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 532.

 SoDazayogAdhyAya ṣoḍaśayogādhyāya

jy. from some work by Viśvanātha Daivajña. Jac. 697 (and C.).

 SoDazavarNa ṣoḍaśavarṇa

vedānta, by Vāsudevendraśiṣya. K. 134.

 SoDazasaMskArAH ṣoḍaśasaṃskārāḥ

dh. Bik. 153 (in accordance with the Āśvalāyanagṛhya).

--by Kamalākara. B. 1, 238.

--by Candracūḍa, being an abridgment of his Saṃskāranirṇaya. IO. 1760. B. 1, 238.

 SoDazasaMskArapaddhati ṣoḍaśasaṃskārapaddhati

Bik. 463 (fr.).

--by Ānandarāma Dīkṣita. Sūcīpattra 80. See Saṃskārapaddhati.

 SoDazasaMskAraprayoga ṣoḍaśasaṃskāraprayoga

B. 1, 238.

 SoDazasaMskArasetu ṣoḍaśasaṃskārasetu

by Rāmeśvara. NW. 124.

 SoDazAditantra ṣoḍaśāditantra

Oppert 1622.

 SoDazAyudhastuti ṣoḍaśāyudhastuti

praise of the 16 weapons of Viṣṇu. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 123.

 SoDazin ṣoḍaśin

Sv. Haug 35.

 SoDaziprayoga ṣoḍaśiprayoga

śr. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 5359.

 SoDazizastra ṣoḍaśiśastra

Śāṅkh. W. p. 30. BP. 291.

 SoDazItripurasundarI ṣoḍaśītripurasundarī

tantr. SB. 333.

 SoDazIpaTala ṣoḍaśīpaṭala

tantr. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 256.

 SoDazopacArapUjA ṣoḍaśopacārapūjā

Pet. 727. P. 8. Taylor 1, 123.

 SoDazopacArapUjApaddhati ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāpaddhati

Bik. 462.

 SoDazopacAravidhi ṣoḍaśopacāravidhi

from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Pet. 725.

 SoDhAnyAsa ṣoḍhānyāsa

tantr. Rādh 29. Rice 300. Peters. 3, 400.

 [Vol. 1, Page 681a] saMyaminAmamAlikA saṃyamināmamālikā

synonyms of the names of Ṛṣis, by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 47b. Oppert 8309.

 saMvatsarakalpalatA saṃvatsarakalpalatā

jy. by Soma Gaṇaka. K. 244. Bhk. 37 (Saṃvatsarādiphalakalpalatā).

 saMvatsarakRtya saṃvatsarakṛtya

dh. Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 20.

--or Saṃvatsaradīdhiti, from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. IO. 679. 2628. Ben. 140. Bik. 466. Burnell 128b. Lahore 12. He quotes it in his Saṃskārakaustubha under the name of Saṃvatsarakaustubha or Saṃvatsarakṛtyakaustubha.

 saMvatsarakRtyaprakAza saṃvatsarakṛtyaprakāśa

a part of the Yaśavantabhāskara by Bhāskara Śarman. L. 1697. Bik. 508.

 saMvatsarakaumudI saṃvatsarakaumudī

by Govindacandra. NW. 80. Sūcīpattra 36 (Govindānanda).

 saMvatsarakaustubha saṃvatsarakaustubha

dh. Oppert II, 7822. See Saṃvatsarakṛtya.

 saMvatsaradIpamAhAtmya saṃvatsaradīpamāhātmya

B. 2, 54.

 saMvatsaradIpavratamAhAtmya saṃvatsaradīpavratamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 341.

 saMvatsaraprakaraNa saṃvatsaraprakaraṇa

jy. by Kāśīnātha. L. 2793.

 saMvatsaraprakAza saṃvatsaraprakāśa

dh. Rādh 20.

 saMvatsarapradIpa saṃvatsarapradīpa

by Śūlapāṇi. Quoted by him Oxf. 283b, by Allāḍanātha, Raghunandana, Kamalākara.

 saMvatsaraphala saṃvatsaraphala

jy. Burnell 78a. Oppert 6190.

--by Durgadeva. B. 4, 204.

 saMvatsarasattrabhASya saṃvatsarasattrabhāṣya

Taitt. SB. 88.

 saMvatsarAdiphala saṃvatsarādiphala

jy. NW. 512. 536.

 saMvatsarotsavakalpalatA saṃvatsarotsavakalpalatā

dh. by Vrajarāja. B. 3, 134. Peters. 1, 120.

 saMvatsarotsavakAlanirNaya saṃvatsarotsavakālanirṇaya

Peters. 3, 389.

--by Nirbhayarāma. Peters. 3, 389.

 saMvaraNanATaka saṃvaraṇanāṭaka

Oppert 6255. See Veṇisaṃvaraṇa.

 saMvargya saṃvargya

astronomer. Mentioned by Keśava in Vivāhavṛndāvana Oxf. 336b.

 saMvartasmRti saṃvartasmṛti

IO. 723. 2489. 3245. Khn. 84. K. 198. B. 3, 136. Bik. 457. Haug 37. Rādh 20. NW. 80. Burnell 127b. Bhk. 21. Poona 648. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 334. 2725. 5702. 8310. II, 5282. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, and quoted by many lawyers from Hemādri and Halāyudha down to Nīlakaṇṭha.

Bṛhat. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

 saMvitprakAza saṃvitprakāśa

vedānta, by Vāmanadatta. Quoted by Devarāja p. 93.

 saMvitprakAza saṃvitprakāśa

jy. by Govinda, son of Kāhna Kavīśvara. Report XXXV (by Kahna Kavi). Rādh 36 (and C.). NP. V, 86. Bhr. 356. P. 23 (kāvya?).

 saMvitsiddhi saṃvitsiddhi

vedānta, by Yāmunācārya. Oppert II, 1202.

 saMzayakAraNakArthApattipUrvapakSarahasya saṃśayakāraṇakārthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 223.

 saMzayakAraNakArthApattirahasya saṃśayakāraṇakārthāpattirahasya

by the same. Ben. 215. 223.

 saMzayatattvanirUpaNa saṃśayatattvanirūpaṇa

ny. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2366.

 saMzayapakSatArahasya saṃśayapakṣatārahasya

by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 53.

 saMzayapakSatAvAda saṃśayapakṣatāvāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5900.

 saMzayaparIkSA saṃśayaparīkṣā

Pheh 15.

 saMzayavAda saṃśayavāda

Rādh 15. Burnell 120b. Oppert 7078.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert 8311. II, 9680.

 saMzayavAdArtha saṃśayavādārtha

by Gadādhara. K. 162.

--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 47.

 saMzayasamaprakaraNa saṃśayasamaprakaraṇa

by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 226. 232.

 saMzayAnumiti saṃśayānumiti

Paris (B 70 d).

 saMzayAnumitirahasya saṃśayānumitirahasya

IO. 47. Ben. 184.

--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 51.

 saMsargAbhAvaprakaraNa saṃsargābhāvaprakaraṇa

ny. Rādh 15.

 saMsArataraNi saṃsārataraṇi

a C. on the Yogavāsiṣṭha and Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa.

 saMsAranirNaya saṃsāranirṇaya

dh. Taylor 1, 263. This must be a mistake for Saṃskāranirṇaya.

 saMsAramuktikAraNavAda saṃsāramuktikāraṇavāda

sāṃkhya. Bik. 537.

 saMsArAvarta saṃsārāvarta

lexicon. Mentioned by Puruṣottama in the Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, and quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and thence by Bhānujī.

 saMskartRkrama saṃskartṛkrama

dh. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 4205.

 saMskAra saṃskāra

from the Dinakaroddyota. B. 3, 94.

 saMskAra saṃskāra

Vs. by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 175. See Saṃskāranṛsiṃha.

 saMskArAH saṃskārāḥ

up to upanayana vaid. BP. 96. See Aṣṭādaśasaṃskārāḥ.

 saMskArakamalAkara saṃskārakamalākara

dh. by Kamalākara. IO. 160. See Saṃskārapaddhati.

 saMskArakaumudI saṃskārakaumudī

by Giribhaṭṭa. K. 198. Lahore 12.

 saMskArakaustubha saṃskārakaustubha

or saṃskāradīdhiti from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. IO. 105. 684. 2480. 2481. W. p. 313. Khn. 84. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Ben. 2. Pheh 4. Oudh XI, 12. NP. IX, 10. X, 10. Burnell 128b. Bh. 21. Oppert II, 5588. 6483. BP. 295.

Saṃskārakaustubhe Grahayajñanirūpaṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

 saMskAragaGgAdhara saṃskāragaṅgādhara

by Gaṅgādhara Dīkṣita. Bhr. 610.

 saMskAragaNapati saṃskāragaṇapati

Pāraskaragṛhyasūtraṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 682a] saMskAratattva saṃskāratattva

by Raghunandana. IO. 1021. Oxf. 291a. Paris (B 75 a). Tüb. 21. Rādh 20. NW. 80.

C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 164.

 saMskAratvajAtikhaNDana saṃskāratvajātikhaṇḍana

ny. Rādh 15.

 saMskAradIdhiti saṃskāradīdhiti

See Saṃskārakaustubha.

 saMskAranirNaya saṃskāranirṇaya

Āpast. by Candracūḍa. IO. 48. 1614. K. 200. NP. VIII, 12. Gu. 5. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

Saṃskāranirṇaye Ṛtuśānti. L. 1299.

 saMskAranirNaya saṃskāranirṇaya

from the Smṛtisindhu of Nanda Paṇḍita. BP. 52. 301. 353.

 saMskAranRsiMha saṃskāranṛsiṃha

by Narahari. NP. IX, 10 (an.). Bhk. 23.

 saMskArapaddhati saṃskārapaddhati

L. 1392.

--by Ānandarāma Yājñika. Ben. 5. NP. II, 4.

--by Kamalākara. L. 15. 159. See Saṃskārakamalākara.

--by Gaṅgādhara Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 131. Bhr. 114. BP. 301. See Saṃskāragaṅgādhara.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 5.

--by Bhavadeva. IO. 5. NW. 110.

C. Saṃskārapaddhatirahasya by Rāmanātha, composed in 1623. L. 2177.

--by Śiṅgaya. Ben. 7.

 saMskArapaddhatirahasya saṃskārapaddhatirahasya

perhaps a C. on his Saṃskārapaddhati, by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XVII, 44.

 saMskArapariziSTa saṃskārapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 saMskAraprakaraNa saṃskāraprakaraṇa

jy. by Govinda. Ben. 25.

C. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 162.

 saMskAraprakAza saṃskāraprakāśa

dh. See Pratāpanārasiṃha.

--by Mitramiśra. Ben. 135. NP. II, 82.

 saMskArapradIpa saṃskārapradīpa

Peters. 3, 389.

 saMskArapradIpikA saṃskārapradīpikā

by Viṣṇuśarman Dīkṣita. Oudh VIII, 18.

 saMskAraprayoga saṃskāraprayoga

SB. 135.

 saMskArabhAskara saṃskārabhāskara

Bik. 454.

--by Khaṇḍabhaṭṭa. K. 200. Bhr. 115. 611.

--by Gaṅgādhara. K. 200. SB. 63 (by a son of Gaṅgādhara).

 saMskArabhAskare garbhAdhAnasaMskAraH saṃskārabhāskare garbhādhānasaṃskāraḥ

by Ṛṣibudha (?). BP. 297.

 saMskAramayUkha saṃskāramayūkha

the first part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1132. 1318. 2043. Oxf. 280b. Khn. 84. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Pheh 3. Rādh 20. NW. 78. Oudh III, 16. XV, 72. Burnell 132a. P. 21. 23. Poona 114--16. Bühler 548.

 saMskAramayUkha saṃskāramayūkha

by Siddheśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Dāmodara. IO. 800. W. p. 313. Lahore 12.

 [Vol. 1, Page 682b] saMskAramuktAvalI saṃskāramuktāvalī

by Tānapāṭhaka. BP. 301.

 saMskAraratna saṃskāraratna

from the Dharmāmbhodhi of Maṇirāma. W. p. 313.

 saMskAraratnamAlA saṃskāraratnamālā

by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 84. 86.

--by Nāgeśa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 84.

 saMskAravAdArtha saṃskāravādārtha

dh. L. 276.

 saMskAravidhi saṃskāravidhi

or gṛhyakārikāḥ by Reṇuka. Kh. 59.

 saMskArasAgara saṃskārasāgara

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 24 (on sthālīpāka).

 saMskArasAra saṃskārasāra

from the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda of Dalapati. NP. V, 158. SB. 127.

 saMskArasiddhidIpikA saṃskārasiddhidīpikā

ny. by Citradhara. Hall p. 48.

 saMskArasaukhya saṃskārasaukhya

dh. B. 3, 136.

 saMskArAdidharmazAstra saṃskārādidharmaśāstra

a carelessly penned title. Peters. 3, 390.

 saMskAroddyota saṃskāroddyota

Pheh 3.

 saMskRtamaJjarI saṃskṛtamañjarī

gr. NP. X, 16.

--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 28.

--by Raghunātha Kavi. Oudh XVIII, 114.

 saMskRtaratnamAlA saṃskṛtaratnamālā

gr. by Paramānandadeva. Oudh 1876, 36.

 saMsthApaddhati saṃsthāpaddhati

Sv. W. p. 78.

 saMhitA saṃhitā

vaid. Rādh 2.

--manoharā. Radh 2.

 saMhitA saṃhitā

jy. by Bhadrabāhu. BA. 20.

 saMhitAdaNDaka saṃhitādaṇḍaka

vaid. Rādh 2.

 saMhitAdIpaka saṃhitādīpaka

jy. by Puruṣottamabhaṭṭātmaja. K. 244.

 saMhitAprakArA ekAdaza saṃhitāprakārā ekādaśa

eleven modes of reciting vedical texts, namely saṃhitā, pada, krama, jaṭā, mālā, śikhā, lekhā, dhvaja, daṇḍa, ratha, ghana. W. 1498.

 saMhitApradIpa saṃhitāpradīpa

astrol. Quoted twice in Nirṇayasindhu.

 saMhitAratnAkara saṃhitāratnākara

āgama, by Vikhanas. Oppert 8312.

 saMhitArNava saṃhitārṇava

jy. by Yallaya. Burnell 79a.

 saMhitAvidhivivaraNa saṃhitāvidhivivaraṇa

Av. Peters. 2, 183.

 saMhitAsamAnalakSaNa saṃhitāsamānalakṣaṇa

Taitt. a phonetic treatise. Brl. 10 (and C.). Burnell 5b.

C. by Padmanābha. Brl. 10.

 saMhitAsAra saṃhitāsāra

astrol. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 saMhitAsArAvalI saṃhitāsārāvalī

astrol. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, and borrowed thence in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 saMhitAsUtra saṃhitāsūtra

a kind of Prātiśākhya to the Ṛv. W. p. 9.

 saMhitAskandha saṃhitāskandha

jy. Burnell 80a.

 saMhitAhomapaddhati saṃhitāhomapaddhati

śr. B. 1, 238.

 saMhitopaniSad saṃhitopaniṣad

B. 1 138. Rādh 4. Oudh III, 4. XIII, 16 (Sv.).

Bhāṣya. Oppert 8331.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 4.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Rādh 4.

 saMhitopaniSadbrAhmaNa saṃhitopaniṣadbrāhmaṇa

Sv. IO. 2130. Oxf. 377b. 382a. Brl. 51. Burnell 12b. Peters. 2, 179.

 sakalakarmacintAmaNi sakalakarmacintāmaṇi

dh. Burnell 138b.

 sakalagranthadIpikA sakalagranthadīpikā

lex. by Sanatkumāra. Burnell 48b.

 sakalajananIstava sakalajananīstava

tantr. Taylor 1, 230. Oppert 3060. Peters. 2, 198. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 sakaladevatApratiSThA sakaladevatāpratiṣṭhā

Burnell 148b.

 sakalapurANatAtparyasAra sakalapurāṇatātparyasāra

Oppert 3059.

 sakalapurANasamuccaya sakalapurāṇasamuccaya

Quoted by Allāḍanātha.

 sakalaprabandhavarNasArasaMgraha sakalaprabandhavarṇasārasaṃgraha

kāvya. Burnell 165a.

 sakalapramANasaMgraha sakalapramāṇasaṃgraha

dh. Oppert 5691.

 sakalavedopaniSatsAropadezasAhasrI sakalavedopaniṣatsāropadeśasāhasrī

complete name of the Upadeśasāhasrī by Śaṅkarācārya Oxf. 38a.

 sakalazAntisaMgraha sakalaśāntisaṃgraha

Oppert II, 7823.

 sakalAgamasaMgraha sakalāgamasaṃgraha

tantr. Burnell 208b.

 sakalAdhikAra sakalādhikāra

archit. attributed to Agastya. Taylor 1, 72. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

 sakalezvara sakaleśvara

Jātakabodhinī.

 sakArabheda sakārabheda

by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1334. 2826 (fr.). L. 348. See Śakārabheda.

 sakhIhRdayAbharaNa sakhīhṛdayābharaṇa

See Hṛdayābharaṇa. W. p. 169.

 saguNanirguNavAda saguṇanirguṇavāda

vedānta. Oppert 8316.

 saguNavatI saguṇavatī

on the mystic power of the letters of the alphabet, fifty trumpery ślokas, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 273.

 sagrahavinAyakazAnti sagrahavināyakaśānti

according to the Sv. H. 219.

 saMkaTastotra saṃkaṭastotra

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (72, 37--65). Pet. 725.

 saMkaTaharacaturthIvrata saṃkaṭaharacaturthīvrata

paur. Oppert II, 8102.

 saMkaTAnAmASTaka saṃkaṭānāmāṣṭaka

from the Padmapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 370.

 saMkaramImAMsA saṃkaramīmāṃsā

mīm. Oppert II, 4371. 9225.

 saMkarSa saṃkarṣa

mīm. Oppert II, 7457. See Bhāṭṭadīpikā.

 saMkarSakANDa saṃkarṣakāṇḍa

See Saṃkarṣaṇakāṇḍa.

 saMkarSaNa saṃkarṣaṇa

father of Nīlāsura (Navakaṇḍikābhāṣya). Oxf. 380a.

 saMkarSaNa sUri saṃkarṣaṇa sūri

Nṛsiṃhacampū.

 saMkarSaNa saṃkarṣaṇa

son of Śeṣācārya:

Satyanāthamāhātmyaratnākara.

Satyanāthābhyudaya and C..

 saMkarSaNakANDa saṃkarṣaṇakāṇḍa

or saṃkarṣakāṇḍa an appendix to the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 12. 319 (sūtra). 324 (Saṃkarṣaṇakāṇḍe Govindopādhyāya).

C. Oppert II, 6484. Quoted by Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28. 31.

 saMkarSaNazaraNa saṃkarṣaṇaśaraṇa

Vaiṣṇavadharmasuradrumamañjari.

 saMkarSaNasUtravicAra saṃkarṣaṇasūtravicāra

mīm. Oppert 5692.

 saMkalpa saṃkalpa

from Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi. BP. 301.

 saMkalpakaumudI saṃkalpakaumudī

mīm. Pheh 2. Rādh 20. 45.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Paris (B 137 a). L. 1649. K. 200. NW. 84. Oudh XVIII, 46. Bhk. 22.

 saMkalpacandrikA saṃkalpacandrikā

dh. by Raghunandana Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 298.

 saMkalparAma saṃkalparāma

guru of Nārāyaṇasvāmin, guru of Ichārāma (Satsukhānubhava). Hall p. 129.

 saMkalpazrAddhaprayoga saṃkalpaśrāddhaprayoga

Oppert II, 4206.

 saMkalpasUryodaya saṃkalpasūryodaya

a philosophical drama in 10 acts, an imitation of the Prabodhacandrodaya. NP. VIII, 16. Burnell 174a. Oppert 494. 625. 791. 871. 1079. 1151. 2087. 2088. 2474. 4170. 4577. 4672. 5204. 6464. II, 599. 1006. 1203. 3285. 3548. 3861. 5587. 5650. 5799. 5896. 7824. 8529. 8600. 9117. 9851. 10269. Rice 266 (and C.).

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Mack. 110. W. 1566 (Veṅkaṭācārya). Sūcīpattra 13.

C. by Ahobala. Oppert II, 4207. 5800.

C. by Kauśikakulatilaka Tātācārya. Burnell 174a.

C. by Nārāyaṇācārya. Taylor 1, 13.

C. by Rāmānujācārya (?). Oppert II, 6716.

 saMkalpasmRtidurgabhaJjana saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana

dh. by Candraśekhara Śarman. L. 339. 937.

 saMkaSTacaturthIkathA saṃkaṣṭacaturthīkathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 saMkaSTacaturthIvratakathA saṃkaṣṭacaturthīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 287.

 saMkaSTanAzanagaNapatistotra saṃkaṣṭanāśanagaṇapatistotra

from the Nāradapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 5.

 saMkaSTanAzanavrata saṃkaṣṭanāśanavrata

Burnell 198b.

 saMkaSTanAzanastotra saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra

Burnell 201b. See Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra.

 saMkaSTavrata saṃkaṣṭavrata

Burnell 146a.

 saMkaSTaharacaturthIvrata saṃkaṣṭaharacaturthīvrata

Burnell 145a.

 saMkaSTaharacaturthIvratakAlanirNaya saṃkaṣṭaharacaturthīvratakālanirṇaya

Burnell 146a.

 saMkaSTaharaNastotra saṃkaṣṭaharaṇastotra

from the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

 saMkIrNarAgAdhyAya saṃkīrṇarāgādhyāya

music. Bik. 709.

 saMkula saṃkula

poet. Śp. p. 94.

 saMketa saṃketa

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Māṇikyacandra.

 saMketa saṃketa

Harṣacaritaṭīkā by Śaṅkara.

 saMketakaumudI saṃketakaumudī

jy. Pheh 7. Rādh 36 (and udāharaṇa). 44. Peters. 3, 398.

--by Śambhunāthācārya. B. 4, 202.

--by Śiva. Ben. 30. NP. V, 2.

--by Harināthācārya. B. 4, 202. Bik. 334. NP. V, 202. Peters. 2, 195. SB. 268. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 saMketacandrodaya saṃketacandrodaya

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 saMketatraya saṃketatraya

tantr. Oppert II, 3441.

 saMketapaddhati saṃketapaddhati

tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

 saMketamaJjarI saṃketamañjarī

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Dāmodara.

 saMketayAmala saṃketayāmala

tantr. Bik. 606.

 saMketazikSA saṃketaśikṣā

tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

 saMkrAntikaumudI saṃkrāntikaumudī

jy. by Siddhāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 2749.

 saMkrAntinirNaya saṃkrāntinirṇaya

Oppert II, 287.

--by Gopāla Śarman Nyāyapañcānana. L. 969. 1092.

--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Montioned by him Bhr. p. 218.

 saMkrAntipaTala saṃkrāntipaṭala

jy. K. 244. B. 4, 202.

 saMkrAntiprakaraNa saṃkrāntiprakaraṇa

jy. by Śiva, son of Nāgeśa. Bik. 334.

C. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 160.

 saMkrAntiphala saṃkrāntiphala

jy. by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 202.

--by Śivarāma. B. 4, 202.

 saMkrAntilakSaNa saṃkrāntilakṣaṇa

Taylor 1, 423.

 saMkrAntiviveka saṃkrāntiviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. L. 2139.

 saMkrAntivyavasthAnirNaya saṃkrāntivyavasthānirṇaya

L. 919.

 saMkrAntizAnti saṃkrāntiśānti

Burnell 148b.

 saMkrAntyudyApana saṃkrāntyudyāpana

dh. Oudh VIII, 50. 52. XIX, 94. 96.

 saMkSiptakAdambarI saṃkṣiptakādambarī

kāvya, by Kāśīnātha. IO. 866.

 saMkSiptacalArcAvidhi saṃkṣiptacalārcāvidhi

from the Rājadharmakaustubha of Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.

 saMkSiptanirNayasindhu saṃkṣiptanirṇayasindhu

dh. Bik. 454.

 saMkSiptabhArata saṃkṣiptabhārata

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. See Saṃkṣepabhārata.

 saMkSiptarAgAnugA pUjApaddhati saṃkṣiptarāgānugā pūjāpaddhati

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 saMkSiptarAmAyaNapAThaprayoga saṃkṣiptarāmāyaṇapāṭhaprayoga

H. 220.

 saMkSiptavedAnta saṃkṣiptavedānta

by Sudarśanācārya. NW. 316.

 saMkSiptavedAntazAstraprakriyA saṃkṣiptavedāntaśāstraprakriyā

or vedāntaśāstrasaṃkṣiptaprakriyā See Ajñānabodhinī.

 saMkSiptazAstrArthapaddhati saṃkṣiptaśāstrārthapaddhati

dh. B. 3, 134.

 saMkSiptazyAmApUjApaddhati saṃkṣiptaśyāmāpūjāpaddhati

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. Bik. 607.

 saMkSiptasAra saṃkṣiptasāra

grammar, in 8 chapters, by Kramadīśvara, with his own C., which has been amended in the Rasavatī of Jūmaranandin. Hence this grammatical school is called Rāsavata by Bharata on Bhaṭṭikāvya 3, 34. 10, 50.--IO. 822. Oxf. 173b. Paris (B 63. 151 b). Ben. 22. Lgr. 134. Rādh 10.

C. by Goyīcandra. IO. 230. 746. 900. 1481. 1494. 1495. Oxf. 173b. 174. Paris (B 64 a--d. 64 A. 65 a. 238 I). Lgr. 136. 137. NP. II, 92.

CC. Kaumudī by Abhirāma Vidyālaṃkāra. IO. 1400. 1404. Lgr. 8 (fr.). 142 (fr.). Oxf. 174a (fr.).

CC. Vyākaraṇadurghaṭodghāṭa by Keśavadeva. IO. 722.

CC. by Candraśekhara. IO. 941.

CC. Vyākāradīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Nyāyālaṃkāra. IO. 1472. L. 125.

CC. by Harirāma Vācaspati. IO. 941.

Tiṅantavivaraṇa. SB. 439.

Uṇādipariśiṣṭa by Kramadīśvara. IO. 1494.

Taddhitapariśiṣṭa by Jūmaranandin. IO. 1494. Oxf. 174a.

C. by Goyīcandra. IO. 1476. Oxf. 174b. L. 2946.

Paribhāṣāsūtra by Goyīcandra. Lgr. 143.

Saṃkṣiptasārakārakaṭippaṇī by Sarvavidyālaṃkāra. Lgr. 142.

Prākṛtapāda. Lgr. 74.

C. by Caṇḍīdeva Śarman. Paris (B 151 a).

C. by Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda. Oxf. 181b. L. 551. 1594.

 saMkSiptasArasaMgraha saṃkṣiptasārasaṃgraha

gr. by Pītāmbara Śarman. IO. 671. Lgr. 149.

 saMkSiptahomaprakAra saṃkṣiptahomaprakāra

dh. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 317.

 saMkSepagAyatrInyAsa saṃkṣepagāyatrīnyāsa

L. 899.

 saMkSepatithiniryasAra saṃkṣepatithiniryasāra

dh. by Gokulajit. W. p. 332.

 saMkSepapurazcaraNavidhi saṃkṣepapuraścaraṇavidhi

from the Nitāntatantra. L. 387.

 saMkSepapUjAvidhi saṃkṣepapūjāvidhi

worship of Kālī, from the Ḍāmaratantra. Oudh 1877, 58.

 saMkSepabhAgavatAmRta saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta

by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. K. 32.

 saMkSepabhArata saṃkṣepabhārata

Oppert 3061.

 saMkSeparAmAyaNa saṃkṣeparāmāyaṇa

or rāmāyaṇasaṃkṣepa Burnell 180a (and C.). Oppert 3062. 3680. 6256. 6538.

 saMkSepavimarzAdhiroha saṃkṣepavimarśādhiroha

Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyāsattivimarśinī.

 saMkSepazaGkarajaya saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya

or śaṅkaradigvijaya a poetical and very fanciful life of Śaṅkarācārya, by Mādhavācārya. IO. 441. 724 (fr.). 734. 1960. Oxf. 252b. 260. Hall p. 167. K. 250. B. 2, 134. Ben. 61. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 7 (and C.). NW. 316. Oudh VIII, 24. Burnell 96b. Oppert 8270. II, 2984. 4971. 5143. 8372. 9846. Rice 242. 244. Peters. 2, 189.

C. by Acyuta. B. 2, 134.

C. Śaṅkaradigvijayaḍiṇḍima by Dhanapati Sūri. IO. 734. Oxf. 260a. Hall p. 168. B. 2, 134. Oppert II, 8373. Peters. 2, 189.

Laghuśaṅkaradigvijaya. Rādh 7.

 saMkSepazArIraka saṃkṣepaśārīraka

a summary in verse of Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Sarvajñātman Mahāmuni, who lived under a king Manukulāditya. IO. 284. 661. Hall p. 90. L. 1136. K. 134. B. 4, 102. 246. Ben. 71. 74. 85. Pheh 12. Rādh 7 (and C.). Oudh XI, 16. Burnell 87b. Lahore 20 (and C.). Bhr. 268. Oppert II, 2532. 2869. 4184. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Quoted in Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

C. Oppert 6257. II, 5031.

C. Tattvabodhinī by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hall p. 91. L. 2864.

C. Subodhinī by Puruṣottama Dīkṣita. Hall p. 91. Ben. 71.

C. Saṃkṣepaśārīrakasārasaṃgraha by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. L. 1136. K. 134.

C. Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 91.

C. Sarvārthaprakāśikā by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 646. 661. Hall p. 91. B. 4, 102. NP. I, 72. VIII, 40. Bhr. 269. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

C. Siddhāntadīpa by Viśvaveda. W. p. 177. Burnell 88a.

 saMkSepazArIrakaphalalakSaNa saṃkṣepaśārīrakaphalalakṣaṇa

Rādh 7 (and C.).

 saMkSepazArIrakabhASya saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya. See Brahmasūtra.

 saMkSepazArIrakasaMbandhokti saṃkṣepaśārīrakasaṃbandhokti

Oppert II, 5032.

 saMkSepasiddhivyavasthA saṃkṣepasiddhivyavasthā

dh. Sūcīpattra 36.

 saMkSepAdhyAtmasAra saṃkṣepādhyātmasāra

vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1022.

 saMkSepAmRta saṃkṣepāmṛta

by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Sūcīpattra 73. Compare Bhāgavatāmṛta and Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.

 saMkSepArcanavidhi saṃkṣepārcanavidhi

tantr. Bhr. 403.

 saMkSepAhnikacandrikA saṃkṣepāhnikacandrikā

dh. by Bhaṭṭa Divākara. Peters. 1, 120.

 saMkhyAkaumudI saṃkhyākaumudī

gr. (?). Rice 24.

 saMkhyAnidAnaTIkA saṃkhyānidānaṭīkā

med. Oppert 8313.

 saMkhyAparimANanibandha saṃkhyāparimāṇanibandha

ceremonial law considered by number and measure, by Keśava Kavīndra from Tīrabhukti. L. 1849.

 saMkhyAmuSTyadhikaraNAkSepa saṃkhyāmuṣṭyadhikaraṇākṣepa

mīm. from the Adhikaraṇamālā of Rāmacandra. Burnell 86a.

 saMkhyAratna saṃkhyāratna

kāvya. Oppert 7435.

 saMkhyAratnakoza saṃkhyāratnakośa

and C. Prabhāvalī by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.

 saMkhyeyAcArya saṃkhyeyācārya

Vedāntamanana.

 [Vol. 1, Page 685b] saGgaguptasUnu saṅgaguptasūnu

Rasaratnasamuccaya med. q. v. K. 216.

 saMgatiprakAza saṃgatiprakāśa

ny. by Mahādeva, son of Mukunda Paṇḍita. Ben. 175.

 saMgatimAlA saṃgatimālā

Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 saMgatilakSaNa saṃgatilakṣaṇa

ny. by Bhavānanda. IO. 2080.

 saMgativAda saṃgativāda

Oppert 4076.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert 7079.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 94.

 saMgativicAra saṃgativicāra

by Devaśaṅkara Purohita. P. 14.

 saMgatyanumiti saṃgatyanumiti

Pheh 13.

--by Gadādhara q. v.

 saMgatyanumitivAda saṃgatyanumitivāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9682.

--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 9681.

--by Mathurānātha. Oppert II, 9683.

 saMgamatantrarAja saṃgamatantrarāja

Quoted by Brahmānanda in Ānandalaharīṭīkā. It mentions Śaṅkarācārya.

 saMGgamAditya saṃṅgamāditya

father of Varṣāditya, father of Aruṇāditya, father of Ānanda, father of Somānandanātha (Śivadṛṣṭi). W. 1613.

 saMgamezvara saṃgameśvara

a surname of Viśvanātha, the author of the Vratarāja. Oxf. 284a.

 saMgamezvaramAhAtmya saṃgameśvaramāhātmya

Khn. 32.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 164.

--by Śeṣa, from his Karṇasudhānidhi. As. Soc. Bombay Branch XI, 99.

 saMgamezvarastotra saṃgameśvarastotra

Taylor 1, 464.

 saMgItakalAnidhi saṃgītakalānidhi

music, by Hari Bhaṭṭa. NP. III, 86.

 saMgItakalikA saṃgītakalikā

Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 saMgItakalpataruTIkA subodhinI saṃgītakalpataruṭīkā subodhinī

by Gaṇeśadeva. Bik. 512.

 saMgItakalpadruma saṃgītakalpadruma

Rādh 38.

 saMgItakaumudI saṃgītakaumudī

Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

 saMgItagaGgAdharavyAkhyA zravaNAnandinI saṃgītagaṅgādharavyākhyā śravaṇānandinī

by Kāśīpati. Mysore 8. Taylor 1, 86.

 saMgItacintAmaNi saṃgītacintāmaṇi

by Kamalalocana. K. 96.

 saMgItatAla saṃgītatāla

on time in music. Oudh VIII, 20.

 saMgItadarpaNa saṃgītadarpaṇa

Paris (D 281). Rādh 38. 44.

--in seven chapters, by Dāmodara. IO. 1709. 2231. 2399 (fr.). 2410 (fr.). Oxf. 200b. 201a. L. 2507. K. 96. B. 4, 274. Bik. 519. 520. Oudh XVIII, 56. NP. III, 88. Burnell 60a.

--by Hari Bhaṭṭa. NW. 612. Sūcīpattra 73. Compare Burnell 60a, and Saṃgītasāroddhāra.

 saMgItadAmodara saṃgītadāmodara

by Dāmodara. K. 96. Most likely the Saṃgītadarpaṇa.

--by Śubhaṃkara, son of Śrīdhara. IO. 1486. Paris (B 155). L. 389.

 saMgItanArAyaNa saṃgītanārāyaṇa

by Nārāyaṇa. Jones 410. Oxf. 201a. L. 318. 2583. NP. III, 86.

 saMgItanRttaratnAkara saṃgītanṛttaratnākara

by Viṭṭhala. Burnell 60b.

 saMgItanRtyAkara saṃgītanṛtyākara

by Bharatācārya. Oudh XVI, 100. Oppert 8133.

C. by Nyāyadeva. B. 4, 274.

 saMgItapArijAta saṃgītapārijāta

by Ahobala. Kāvyamālā.

 saMgItapuSpAJjali saṃgītapuṣpāñjali

by Veda. Bik. 521.

 saMgItamakaranda saṃgītamakaranda

by Veda. Bik. 520. Burnell 60a.

 saMgItamAdhava saṃgītamādhava

a poem in praise of Viṣṇu, by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī Gosvāmin. Oudh 1876, 6.

 saMgItamImAMsA saṃgītamīmāṃsā

music, by Kumbhakarṇamahimendra. K. 96. See Saṃgītarāja.

 saMgItamuktAvalI saṃgītamuktāvalī

by Devendra. Bik. 521 (Nṛtyādhyāya). Burnell 60a.

 saMgItaraghunandana saṃgītaraghunandana

by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 18 (and C.).

 saMgItaratna saṃgītaratna

Rādh 38. 44.

 saMgItaratnamAlA saṃgītaratnamālā

by Mammaṭa. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

 saMgItaratnAkara saṃgītaratnākara

by Śārṅgadeva. It consists of seven chapters 1) Svaragatādhyāya (Oxf. 199b). 2) Rāgavivekādhyāya (Oxf. ibid.). 3) Prakīrṇakādhyāya (Tüb. 19). 4) Prabandhādhyāya (Oxf. ibid.). 5) Tālādhyāya (Oxf. ibid. NP. III, 86). 6) Vādyādhyāya (Ben. 33. NP. III, 86). 7) Nṛttādhyāya (IO. 1503. Oxf. 199b. B. 4, 274). --IO. 2383. 3000. B. 4, 274. Ben. 33. Bik. 522 --25. Rādh 38. NP. III, 86 (fr.). Burnell 59b. Bhr. 407 (1--4). Oppert 1174. 2089. 2726. 3038. 3063. 4647. 5693. 7436. 8314. Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, by Dāmodara Oxf. 201a, by Soma Oxf. 200b.

C. Bik. 525.

C. Candrikā. Oppert 6258.

C. Kalānidhi by Kalinātha. B. 4, 274. Bik. 526. Burnell 59b. Oppert 8315. BP. 276. Sūcīpattra 74. Quoted Oxf. 72b. 201a.

C. Saṃgītasudhākara by Siṅgabhūpāla NW. 612 (Siṃhabhūpāla). Bhr. 406. p. 222. Sūcīpattra 74 (Siṃhabhūpāla).

C. by Haṃsagopāla. B. 4, 274.

 saMgItaratnAvalI saṃgītaratnāvalī

by Somarājadeva. B. 4, 274.

 saMgItarAgalakSaNa saṃgītarāgalakṣaṇa

NP. VI, 28.

 saMgItarAghava saṃgītarāghava

verses for singing, by Cinnabommabhūpāla. Burnell 61a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 686b] saMgItarAja saṃgītarāja

music, by Kumbhakarṇamahimendra. K. 96. See Saṃgītamīmāṃsā.

 saMgItavinode nRtyAdhyAyaH saṃgītavinode nṛtyādhyāyaḥ

Bik. 527.

 saMgItazAstra saṃgītaśāstra

Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

--by Śārṅgadhara (?). Oppert 3883.

 saMgItaziromaNi saṃgītaśiromaṇi

Bik. 527.

 saMgItasarvasva saṃgītasarvasva

Quoted by Jagaddhara on Veṇīsaṃhāra, by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.

 saMgItasAgara saṃgītasāgara

Rādh 44.

 saMgItasAra saṃgītasāra

Bik. 526. Rādh 44. NP. III, 86. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

 saMgItasArasaMgraha saṃgītasārasaṃgraha

Oppert 1052. Rice 292.

 saMgItasArAmRta saṃgītasārāmṛta

attributed to Tulajirāja of Tanjore. Burnell 60a.

 saMgItasAroddhAra saṃgītasāroddhāra

Oppert II, 4372.

--by Hari Bhaṭṭa. B. 527.

 saMgItasiddhAnta saṃgītasiddhānta

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 saMgItasudhA saṃgītasudhā

by Bhīma Narendra. Oudh X, 12.

 saMgItasudhAkara saṃgītasudhākara

Oppert 6259.

--Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā by Siṅgabhūpāla.

 saMgItasundara saṃgītasundara

by Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. Burnell 61b.

 saMgItAmRta saṃgītāmṛta

by Kamalalocana. K. 96.

 saMgItArNava saṃgītārṇava

Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a.

 saMgItopaniSad saṃgītopaniṣad

composed by Sudhākalāśa in 1324. B. 4, 274 (an.). Bik. 529.

 saMgItopaniSatsAra saṃgītopaniṣatsāra

composed by the same in 1350. B. 4, 274 (an.). Bik. 528. 529.

 saMgraha saṃgraha

gr. Quoted in the Preface of the Mahābhāṣya: Saṃgraha etat prādhānyena parīkṣitam. According to Nāgojī this Saṃgraha had Vyāḍi as its author. It seems more natural to attribute the work to Patañjali himself.

 saMgraha saṃgraha

a grammar, by Lakṣmīdatta. Oudh X, 8.

 saMgraha saṃgraha

an abbreviation of Smṛtisaṃgraha q. v.

 saMgraha saṃgraha

vedānta, by Vīramaheśvarācārya. Rice 184.

 laghusaMgrahaTIkA laghusaṃgrahaṭīkā

jy. NP. I, 140.

 saMgraha saṃgraha

med. L. 616. See Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha and Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃgraha.

 saMgrahagrantha saṃgrahagrantha

an. Pheh 12.

 saMgrahacUDAmaNi saṃgrahacūḍāmaṇi

jy. Oppert 5474.

 saMgrahaprakAzikA saṃgrahaprakāśikā

an. Oppert 3064.

 saMgraharatnamAlA saṃgraharatnamālā

toxicology. Bik. 658.

 saMgraharAmAyaNa saṃgraharāmāyaṇa

See Rāmāyaṇasaṃgraha.

 saMgrahavivaraNa saṃgrahavivaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 2992.

 saMgrahavaidyanAthIya saṃgrahavaidyanāthīya

dh. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 4077. II, 2621.

 [Vol. 1, Page 687a] saMgrAmavijaya saṃgrāmavijaya

kāvya. Oppert II, 5033.

 saMghamitra saṃghamitra

poet. Skm.

 saMghazrI saṃghaśrī

poet. Skm.

 saMghazrImitra saṃghaśrīmitra

poet. Skm. See Śrīmitra.

 sacandrikAprakAza sacandrikāprakāśa

an. Oppert 5694.

 saccaritamImAMsA saccaritamīmāṃsā

by Vidyānivāsa Bhaṭṭācārya. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.

 saccaritraparitrANa saccaritraparitrāṇa

dh. Oppert 5466. 6466.

 saccaritrarakSA saccaritrarakṣā

dh. by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 6. Oppert 495. 1080. 1152. 3240. 4729. 4898. II, 712. 1204. 3863. 4208. 8530.

--by Rāmānujācārya, with his own C., called Saccaritrasāradīpikā. Oudh VIII, 32.

 saccaritrasudhAnidhi saccaritrasudhānidhi

dh. by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 124. 125. 930. 2475. 4730 (Vaidyanātha). 4897. 6467. II, 1288. 3864. 4209. 5710. 7825.

 saccidAnanda saccidānanda

Anubhavasāra.

Guruśataka.

 saccidAnanda bhAratI saccidānanda bhāratī

Guruvaṃśakāvya.

Mīnākṣīstavarāja.

Rāmacandramahodaya.

Saṃdhānakalpavallī.

 saccidAnanda zAstrin saccidānanda śāstrin

Nyāyakaustubha.

 saccidAnanda yogIndra saccidānanda yogīndra

pupil of Vimalānanda Yogīndra:

Pañcapādikā (?). Rice 152.

Svachandapaddhati.

 saccidAnanda saccidānanda

Śrutisārasamuddharaṇatoṭakaṭīkā.

Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā.

 saccidAnanda sarasvatI saccidānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Śaṅkarācārya:

Svātmanirūpaṇavyākhyā.

 saccidAnandacATu saccidānandacāṭu

kāvya. Oppert 5695.

 saccidAnandatIrtha saccidānandatīrtha

guru of Citsabheśānandatīrtha (Ākāśopanyāsa). Hall p. 135. L. 1443.

 saccidAnandanAtha saccidānandanātha

guru of Vidyānandanātha (Saubhāgyaratnākara Bik. 610):

Laghucandrikāpaddhati tantr.

Lalitārcanacandrikā.

 saccidAnandabhujaGga saccidānandabhujaṅga

stotra. Burnell 199b.

 saccidAnandastotra saccidānandastotra

praise of Gaṇeśa, from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Oxf. 299b.

 saccidAnandasvAmin saccidānandasvāmin

Vedāntasārasaṃgraha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 687b] saccidAnandAnubhavadIpikA saccidānandānubhavadīpikā

Pañcaprakaraṇīṭīkā by Śaṅkarācārya.

 saccidAnandAnubhavapradIpikA saccidānandānubhavapradīpikā

vedānta, by Vasudeva Brahmaprasāda. Hall p. 102. Sūcīpattra 61 (Vāsudeva). SB. 416 (an.). Seems also to be a C. on the Pañcaprakaraṇī.

 sacchUdrAcAra sacchūdrācāra

See Śūdrācārasaṃgraha.

 sajAtIyaviziSTAntarAghaTitva sajātīyaviśiṣṭāntarāghaṭitva

ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 379.

 sajjana sajjana

a lexicographer. Often quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

 sajjana sajjana

Sūktāmṛtapunaruktopadaṃśanadaśana med.

 sajjanamanoratha sajjanamanoratha

kāvya. Oppert 7437.

 sajjanaraJjinI sajjanarañjinī

Rāmagītāṭīkā by Yatīśa.

 sajjanaraJjinI sajjanarañjinī

a C. on Pūrṇānanda's Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa, by Rāmavallabha.

 sajjanavallabha sajjanavallabha

jy. by Bhānu Paṇḍita. B. 4, 204. Peters. 3, 398. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.

 sajjanavallabha sajjanavallabha

Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

 sajjanavallabhA sajjanavallabhā

Pāraskaragṛhyaṭīkā by Jayarāma.

 saJcAdhara sañcādhara

poet. Skm. See Sāñcādhara.

 saMciti saṃciti

the ninth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 361b. 364. 377a. 378b. 395b.

 saMjayakavizekhara saṃjayakaviśekhara

poet. Padyāvalī.

 saMjIvanI saṃjīvanī

lex. Burnell 48b.

 saMjIvanI saṃjīvanī

Mallinātha's commentaries on the Kumārasambhava, Meghadūta and Raghuvaṃśa.

 saMjJAkaraNapariziSTa saṃjñākaraṇapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 saMjJAtantra saṃjñātantra

jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. L. 2451. Ben. 26.

C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 7.

C. Saṃjñātantraprakāśikā Vyākhyodāhṛti by Viśvanātha. L. 2753. B. 4, 202. Ben. 26. NP. I, 160.

 saMjJAparibhASA saṃjñāparibhāṣā

gr. Oppert 5696.

 saMjJApATI saṃjñāpāṭī

jy. See Līlāvatī.

 saMjJApAdavyAkhyA saṃjñāpādavyākhyā

gr. Oppert 2090.

 saMjJAprakaraNa saṃjñāprakaraṇa

vedānta. K. 134. See Vedāntasaṃjñā.

 saMjJAprakriyA saṃjñāprakriyā

gr. B. 3, 26.

 saMjJAviveka saṃjñāviveka

by Nīlakaṇṭha. This is his Tājika q. v.

C. Rasālā. K. 240. Ben. 32. NP. V, 94.

 saMjJAsamuccaya saṃjñāsamuccaya

med. by Śivadattamiśra. L. 1481.

 saTTaka saṭṭaka

kāvya. Rice 244. C. Oppert 3065.

 saTTaya saṭṭaya

Used by Oppert instead of Saṭṭaka, i. e. the Karpūramañjarī (q. v.) by Rājaśekhara.

C. Oppert 2091. 2092. II, 3866.

 [Vol. 1, Page 688a] satIvRtti satīvṛtti

(v. r. Sūtīvṛtti), a C. on the Uṇādisūtra. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

 satkarmakalpadruma satkarmakalpadruma

dh. Rādh 20.

 satkarmacintAmaNi satkarmacintāmaṇi

dh. Oppert 335.

 satkarmadIpikA satkarmadīpikā

tantr. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216.

 satkavimizra satkavimiśra

poet. Śp. p. 94.

 satkAvyakalpadruma satkāvyakalpadruma

a very modern anthology, by Kṛṣṇakānta Kavi. L. 1163. 1164.

 satkIrticandrodaya satkīrticandrodaya

kāvya, by Pītāmbara. B. 2, 108.

 satkRtyamuktAvalI satkṛtyamuktāvalī

jy. composed, by order of king Kāmadeva, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Paris (B 113 a. B 201). L. 1664. Ben. 30.

 satkriyA satkriyā

by Narasiṃhāśrama. Oppert 7031. See Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā.

 satkriyAkalpamaJjarI satkriyākalpamañjarī

dh. Oppert 336.

 sattattva sattattva

by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 13.

 sattattvabindu sattattvabindu

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 sattattvaratnamAlA sattattvaratnamālā

vedānta, by Tāmraparṇyācārya. Rice 184.

C. Burnell 110a.

 sattarkasiddhAJjana sattarkasiddhāñjana

Mysore 6.

 sattAjAtiprAmANya sattājātiprāmāṇya

ny. Rādh 15. 41.

 sattra sattra

śr. Oppert II, 5361.

 satpadyaratnAkara satpadyaratnākara

an anthology, by Govindadāsa. L. 1181.

 satpuruSASTaka satpuruṣāṣṭaka

kāvya. B. 2, 110.

 satprakriyAvyAkRti satprakriyāvyākṛti

Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā by Viśvakarman Śāstrin.

 satpratipakSakroDa satpratipakṣakroḍa

ny. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 10271.

 satpratipakSagrantha satpratipakṣagrantha

by Gadādhara q. v.

 satpratipakSagrantharahasya satpratipakṣagrantharahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 154.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156. Oppert II, 3867.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 170. 193. 194. 239.

 satpratipakSatAvyavahArakroDa satpratipakṣatāvyavahārakroḍa

Oppert 7689.

 satpratipakSadezanAbhAsaprakaraNa satpratipakṣadeśanābhāsaprakaraṇa

by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227. 229.

 satpratipakSapattra satpratipakṣapattra

by Gadādhara. Oppert 745.

 satpratipakSapUrvapakSagranthaTIkA satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā

by Gadādhara. NP. II, 60.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 60.

--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 18. 20.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.

 satpratipakSapUrvapakSagranthadIdhitiTIkA satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 18.

 satpratipakSapUrvapakSagranthaprakAza satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. III, 70.

 satpratipakSapUrvapakSagrantharahasya satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 202. 237. NP. II, 60.

 [Vol. 1, Page 688b] satpratipakSabAdhagrantha satpratipakṣabādhagrantha

by Gadādhara. Oppert 496.

 satpratipakSavAda satpratipakṣavāda

Pheh 13.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5897. 9331.

 satpratipakSavicAra satpratipakṣavicāra

by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 497.

 satpratipakSavibhAga satpratipakṣavibhāga

Oppert 7690.

 satpratipakSaviSayatAzUnyatvavicAra satpratipakṣaviṣayatāśūnyatvavicāra

Oppert 1341.

 satpratipakSasiddhAntakroDa satpratipakṣasiddhāntakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 70.

 satpratipakSasiddhAntagranthaTIkA satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā

by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 34 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).

--by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 34 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 130.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 34.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.

 satpratipakSasiddhAntagranthadIdhitiTIkA satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 130.

 satpratipakSasiddhAntarahasya satpratipakṣasiddhāntarahasya

by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 130.

 satpratipakSasiddhAntAnugama satpratipakṣasiddhāntānugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 44.

 satya AcArya satya ācārya

astronomer. He is quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka, by Bhaṭṭotpala, in Rājamārtaṇḍa, by Raghunandana, and others:

Brahmajātaka.

Horāśāstra.

 satyakAmatIrtha satyakāmatīrtha

previously Śrīnivāsācārya, successor of Satyapārāyaṇatīrtha, died in 1872. Bhr. p. 206.

 satyakSetramAhAtmya satyakṣetramāhātmya

Oppert 6468.

 satyakhAna satyakhāna

of Bengal, patron of Govardhana Pāṭhaka (Purāṇasavasva 1474). L. 2068.

 satyakhAna satyakhāna

son of Īśāna, patron of Arjunamiśra (Mahābhārataṭīkā). W. p. 106.

 satyacUDAmaNi satyacūḍāmaṇi

kāvya, Oppert 3066.

 satyajJAnAnandatIrtha satyajñānānandatīrtha

pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha:

Kāśīstotra.

Gaṅgāṣṭaka.

Rāmātmaikyaprakāśikā.

 satyajJAnAnandatIrtha satyajñānānandatīrtha

Haṃsamauna.

Haṃsaviveka.

 satyatapas satyatapas

the author of a smṛti, is quoted by Hemādri, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, in Āhnikatattva, Nirṇayasindhu, Smṛtyarthasāgara. Compare Satyavrata.

 satyadeva satyadeva

poet. Sbhv.

 satyadharmatIrtha satyadharmatīrtha

previously Aṇṇayācārya, successor of Satyavratatīrtha, died in 1831. Bhr. p. 205.

 satyanAthatIrtha satyanāthatīrtha

or satyanātha yati previously Raghunāthācārya, successor of Satyanidhitīrtha, died in 1674. Bhr. p. 205. He was guru of Śrīnivāsa (Tattvasaṃgraha):

Abhinavagadā.

Abhinavacandrikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

Abhinavatarkatāṇḍava.

Abhinavāmṛta, a C. on Jayatirtha's Pramāṇapaddhati.

Karmaprakāśikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā.

Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

 satyanAthamAhAtmyaratnAkara satyanāthamāhātmyaratnākara

a poetical biography of the above mentioned Satyanātha, and C., by Saṃkarṣaṇa, son of Śeṣācārya. L. 10.

 satyanAthavilAsa satyanāthavilāsa

a poem in praise of Rāma, by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 109a. Rice 244 (Satyanidhivilāsa).

C. Sarvatovilāsa by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Burnell 109b.

 satyanAthastuti satyanāthastuti

Rice 278.

 satyanAthAbhyudaya satyanāthābhyudaya

a poem in 11 cantos, in praise of Satyanātha, by Saṃkarṣaṇa, son of Śeṣācārya, and C. by the same. L. 807. NP. IX, 14. Rice 244.

 satyanArAyaNavratakathA satyanārāyaṇavratakathā

L. 374. Oppert II, 6969.

 satyanidhitIrtha satyanidhitīrtha

previously Raghunāthācārya, pupil and successor of Satyavratatīrtha, died in 1661. Bhr. p. 205:

Vāyubhāratīstotra.

 satyaparAkramatIrtha satyaparākramatīrtha

previously Śrīnivāsācārya. successor of Satyeṣṭatīrtha, died in 1880. Bhr. p. 206.

 satyaparAyaNatIrtha satyaparāyaṇatīrtha

previously Gurācārya, successor of Satyasaṃtuṣṭatīrtha, died in 1864. Bhr. p. 205.

 satyapUrNatIrtha satyapūrṇatīrtha

previously Keśavācārya, successor of Satyābhinavatīrtha, died in 1727. Bhr. p. 205.

 satyaprabodha bhaTTAraka satyaprabodha bhaṭṭāraka

pupil of Brahmasāgara:

Sārasvataprakriyādīpikā gr.

 satyapriyatIrtha satyapriyatīrtha

previously Rāmacandrācārya, successor of Satyavijayatīrtha, died in 1745. Bhr. p. 205.

 satyabodha paramahaMsaparivrAjaka satyabodha paramahaṃsaparivrājaka

guru of Devabodha (Mahābhārataṭīkā). L. 527.

 satyabodha satyabodha

poet. Skm.

 satyabodhatIrtha satyabodhatīrtha

previously Rāmācārya, successor of Satyapriyatīrtha, died in 1784. Bhr. p. 205.

 satyabodhavijayastotra satyabodhavijayastotra

Rice 278.

 satyabhAmApariNaya satyabhāmāpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavīndra. Oppert 2260. II, 3368. See Satyabhāmāvilāsa.

--kāvya, by Rāmācārya. Rice 244.

 [Vol. 1, Page 689b] satyabhAmAbhyudayakAvya satyabhāmābhyudayakāvya

an. in 13 sarga. C. by Subrahmaṇyācārya. Burnell 163a.

 satyabhAmAvilAsa satyabhāmāvilāsa

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavīndra. Oppert II, 2888.

 satyavaratIrtha satyavaratīrtha

previously Kṛṣṇācārya, successor of Satyasaṃdhatīrtha, died in 1798. Bhr. p. 205.

 satyavaryArya satyavaryārya

Pañcapadīvivṛti gr.

 satyavijayatIrtha satyavijayatīrtha

previously Keśavācārya, successor of Satyapūrṇatīrtha, died in 1740. Bhr. p. 205.

 satyavijayaziSya satyavijayaśiṣya

Veṅkaṭeśasahasranāmaṭīkā.

 satyavIratIrtha satyavīratīrtha

previously Bodharāyācārya, successor of Satyaparākramatīrtha, the present (in 1864) highpriest of the Mādhva sect. Bhr. p. 206.

 satyavratatIrtha satyavratatīrtha

previously Janārdanācārya, successor of Vedanidhitīrtha, died in 1639. Bhr. p. 204.

 satyavratasmRti satyavratasmṛti

Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, etc.

 satyasaMkalpatIrtha satyasaṃkalpatīrtha

previously Śrīnivāsācārya, successor of Satyadharmatīrtha, died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.

 satyasaMtuSTatIrtha satyasaṃtuṣṭatīrtha

previously Bālācārya, successor of Satyasaṃkalpatīrtha, died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.

 satyasaMdhatIrtha satyasaṃdhatīrtha

previously Rāmācārya, successor of Satyabodhatīrtha, died in 1795. Bhr. p. 205.

 satyasUtra satyasūtra

by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 102.

 satyAnanda paramahaMsaparivrAjaka satyānanda paramahaṃsaparivrājaka

called also Rāmacandra Sarasvatī, guru of Īśvarānanda (Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa). W. p. 211.

 satyAnanda satyānanda

Śivabhujaṅga.

 satyAnandatIrtha satyānandatīrtha

pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha:

Vedaprakāśa.

 satyApariNayakAvya satyāpariṇayakāvya

by Ekāmbaranātha. Taylor 1, 223. Compare Satyabhāmāpariṇaya.

 satyAbhinavatIrtha satyābhinavatīrtha

previously Narasiṃhācārya, successor of Satyanāthatīrtha, died in 1707. Bhr. p. 205:

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

 satyAbhinavodaya satyābhinavodaya

kāvya. Rice 244.

 satyASADha hiraNyakezin satyāṣāḍha hiraṇyakeśin

q. v.

 satyASADhaprayoga satyāṣāḍhaprayoga

Burnell 27b.

 satyeSTatIrtha satyeṣṭatīrtha

previously Narasiṃhācārya, successor of Satyakāmatīrtha, died in 1873. Bhr. p. 206.

 satyopAkhyAna satyopākhyāna

a paurānic life of Rāma. L. 714 (fr.). 1723 (pūrvārdha). Oudh VI, 2.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. SB. 248.

--from the Rāmarahasya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Khn. 30.

 satrAjitamAhAtmya satrājitamāhātmya

paur. NW. 474.

 satsaGgavijaya satsaṅgavijaya

nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha Kavi. L. 66. B. 2, 124.

 satsaMpradAyapradIpikA satsaṃpradāyapradīpikā

dh. Oppert II, 4210. See Sampradāyapradīpa.

 satsiddhAntamArtaNDa satsiddhāntamārtaṇḍa

vedānta. Oppert II, 3869.

 satsukhAnubhava satsukhānubhava

vedānta, by Ichārāmasvāmin. Hall p. 129.

 sadarthasAramaJjarI sadarthasāramañjarī

gr. NP. I, 110.

 sadarpakandarpa sadarpakandarpa

kāvya, by Bhavānanda. Sūcīpattra 13.

 sadalaMkAracandrikA sadalaṃkāracandrikā

alaṃk. Oppert 5697. See Alaṃkāracandrikā.

 sadasyapaddhati sadasyapaddhati

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 sadAcAra sadācāra

dh. B. 3, 136.

 sadAcArakrama sadācārakrama

dh. by Rāmapati. NW. 110.

--attributed to Vasiṣṭha. NW. 90. Sūcīpattra 36.

 sadAcAracandrodaya sadācāracandrodaya

dh. Rādh 20. See Ācāracandrodaya.

--by Maheśa Kavi. L. 1779. Report XXIV. Oudh IX, 12. Lahore 12. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

 sadAcAradharma sadācāradharma

Rice 220.

 sadAcAranirNaya sadācāranirṇaya

dh. Report XXIV. Peters. 1, 120.

--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 136.

 sadAcArapaddhati sadācārapaddhati

dh. Oudh VIII, 18. Burnell 138b.

 sadAcAraprakaraNa sadācāraprakaraṇa

B. 3, 136. Oudh V, 26.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 142. L. 953. K. 134.

 sadAcAravarNana sadācāravarṇana

Burnell 139a.

 sadAcAravidhi sadācāravidhi

by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert 4195. See Sadācārasmṛti.

 sadAcAravivaraNa sadācāravivaraṇa

by Śaṅkara. B. 3, 136.

 sadAcArasaMgraha sadācārasaṃgraha

dh. L. 192.

--by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 46.

 sadAcArasamRddhi sadācārasamṛddhi

dh. Oppert II, 289.

 sadAcArasArasaMgraha sadācārasārasaṃgraha

bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.

 sadAcArastutistotra sadācārastutistotra

by Ānandatīrtha. Cop. 3.

 sadAcArasmRti sadācārasmṛti

Oppert 3067. 3701.

--on saṃdhyā ceremonies, in verse, by Ānandatīrtha. B. 3, 136. Bik. 449. NP. VII, 30. Burnell 107a. Bhr. 618. Taylor 1, 49. 444. Oppert II, 546. 648. 6101. Rice 220.

C. Mack. 25.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Bik. 449. Bhr. 618.

C. by Rāmācārya. Burnell 107a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 690b] sadAcArya sadācārya

Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu.

 sadAtman muni sadātman muni

Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

son of Bhaṭṭa Keśava, and father of Bhaṭṭa Keśava (Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā) Hall p. 7.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

It is uncertain whether all the following commentaries were written by the same author:

Advaitadīpikāvivaraṇa.

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭippaṇa.

Avadhūtagītāṭīkā.

Jñānāmṛtaṭippaṇa.

Pañcadaśīṭīkā.

Brahmagītāvyākhyā.

Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa.

Śivasaṃhitāṭīkā.

 sadAnanda kAzmIra sadānanda kāśmīra

pupil of Brahmānanda and Nārāyaṇa:

Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

Svarūpanirṇaya.

Svarūpaprakāśa. Probably identical with the last.

 sadAnanda zukla sadānanda śukla

Gaṇeśārcanacandrikā.

 gaNeza zukla gaṇeśa śukla

Cikitsārṇava.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Chandogāhnika.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Tattvavivekaṭīkā.

Pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi and its C. Svaprabhā.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Divyasaṃgraha dh.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Pārāśarīṭīkā jy.

Bhāsvatīṭīkā.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Brahmasūtratātparyaprakāśa.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Bhāgavatapadyatrayīvyākhyā.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Mokṣadharmasāroddhāra.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Vāmakeśvaratantraṭīkā.

Viṣṇupūjākramadīpikāṭīkā.

 sadAnanda sarasvatI sadānanda sarasvatī

Vedāntacandrikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 691a] sadAnanda yogIndra sadānanda yogīndra

pupil of Advayānanda:

Vedāntasāra.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Vrajendracarita.

 sadAnandagaNi sadānandagaṇi

Siddhāntacandrikā and its C. Subodhinī gr.

 sadAnandagirIya sadānandagirīya

vedānta. Oppert II, 7129. The Sahasrākṣa?

 sadAnandanAtha sadānandanātha

Tantrakaumudī.

 sadAnandaratnamAlA sadānandaratnamālā

Quoted in Keśava's Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

 sadAnandavyAsa sadānandavyāsa

father-in-law of Dhanapatimiśra (1798). Hall p. 168, wrote in 1780:

Bhagavadgītābhāvaprakāśa.

 sadAnandAkhya dharmArNava sadānandākhya dharmārṇava

Peters. 2, 188.

 sadAnandopaniSad sadānandopaniṣad

Oppert 7249.

 sadArAma sadārāma

Ācāracandrodaya.

 sadArAma tripAThin sadārāma tripāṭhin

son of Deveśvara, grandson of Sūrajit:

Audgātraratnākara.

Dvādaśāhaprayogaṭīkā.

Dvādaśāhāntasāmaprayoga.

Sarvatomukhaudgātraprayoga.

 sadAvRtti sadāvṛtti

(?) dh. Oppert 4922.

 sadAzaGkara sadāśaṅkara

Prāyaścittasetu.

 sadAziva dIkSita sadāśiva dīkṣita

father of Kāśīdīkṣita (Rudrapaddhati). Kh. 60.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

son of Vīreśvara, father of Gaṅgādhara Mahāḍakara (Śārīrakasūtrasārārthacandrikā). Hall p. 94. L. 2110.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Karpūrastavaṭīkā.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

pupil of the philosopher Khaṇḍadeva:

Kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha.

 sadAziva zukla sadāśiva śukla

Kulacūḍāmaṇiṭīkā.

Pañcacūḍāmaṇiṭīkā.

 sadAziva dIkSita sadāśiva dīkṣita

Grahayajñadīpikā.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Caturaśītijñātipraśasti.

 sadAziva dvivedin sadāśiva dvivedin

Daṇḍinīrahasya.

Śālagrāmalakṣaṇa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 691b] sadAziva tripAThin sadāśiva tripāṭhin

composed in 1679, by order of king Manoharadāsa:

Dānamanohara.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Dhātumañjarī med.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Pracaṇḍabhairava vyāyoga.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Bhūtaḍāmaratantraṭīkā.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Makarandasāriṇī jy.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Manīṣāpañcaka.

 sadAziva bhaTTa sadāśiva bhaṭṭa

Mantracandrikā.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Mahābhāṣyagūḍhārthadīpinī.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Muktāvalīvyāptivādadīpikā.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Yudhiṣṭhiravijayaṭīkā.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Yogasūtravṛtti.

 sadAziva kavirAja gosvAmin sadāśiva kavirāja gosvāmin

Vilakṣaṇacaturdaśaka.

 sadAziva muni sArasvata sadāśiva muni sārasvata

Vṛttaratnāvalī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 sadAziva bhaTTa sadāśiva bhaṭṭa

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Śarabhārcanacandrikā.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

son of Gadādhara, grandson of Viṣṇu, of the Daśaputra family:

Āśaucasmṛticandrikā.

Liṅgārcanacandrikā, written under king Jayasiṃha.

 sadAziva dIkSita sadāśiva dīkṣita

son of Paramaśiva:

Saṃgītasundara.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

son of Maṇīka Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Nārāyaṇa:

C. on Jagannāthapaṇḍita's Gaṅgālaharī.

 sadAziva mUlopAkhya sadāśiva mūlopākhya

son of Viṭṭhala:

Daṇḍapāṇistava.

 sadAzivakavaca sadāśivakavaca

from the Bhairavītantra. Pet. 725. 727.

 sadAzivagItA sadāśivagītā

Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

 [Vol. 1, Page 692a] sadAzivatIrtha sadāśivatīrtha

guru of the author of Sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsanirṇaya Hall p. 140.

 sadAzivapada sadāśivapada

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

 sadAzivabrahman sadāśivabrahman

vedānta. Oppert 4364.

 sadAzivabrahmavRtti sadāśivabrahmavṛtti

by Sadāśivabrahmendra. Rice 184.

 sadAzivabrahmAryA sadāśivabrahmāryā

Burnell 165a.

 sadAzivabrahmendra sadāśivabrahmendra

Ātmavidyāvilāsa.

Nakṣatramālikā.

Navamaṇimālā.

Navavarṇamālā.

Bodhāryā.

Sadāśivabrahmavṛtti.

 sadAzivabhaTTIya sadāśivabhaṭṭīya

ny. Oppert II, 9118.

 sadAzivamAlA sadāśivamālā

stotra. Oppert 7503.

 sadAzivaSaNmukhasaMvAda sadāśivaṣaṇmukhasaṃvāda

tantr. Burnell 205b.

 sadAzivasaMhitA sadāśivasaṃhitā

bhakti. Oudh 1877, 48. IX, 26.

 sadAzivasaMhitAyAM sadāśivasaṃhitāyāṃ

(of the Skandapurāṇa) Golokavarṇanam. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Rāmarahasyam. L. 2839.

 sadAzivastotra sadāśivastotra

attributed to Rāvaṇa. Pet. 725.

 sadAzivAnandanAtha sadāśivānandanātha

Gurustotra.

 sadAzivASTaka sadāśivāṣṭaka

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (15, 55). Burnell 198b.

 sadAzivendra sarasvatI sadāśivendra sarasvatī

pupil of Gopālendra Sarasvatī, guru of Rāmeśvara (Śivāṣṭamūrtitattvaprakāśa). L. 1687. 1886.

 sadAzivendra sadāśivendra

Sāṃkhyakramadīpikāvivaraṇa.

 saduktikarNAmRta saduktikarṇāmṛta

an anthology, culled chiefly from Bengal poets, by Śrīdharadāsa. L. 1180. Another modern copy exists in the Serampore College.

 saduparAgacandrodaya saduparāgacandrodaya

music. Rādh 38.

 sadupahAraratnAkara sadupahāraratnākara

an anthology, by Sarvānanda Kavi. L. 1661.

 sadguNa AcArya sadguṇa ācārya

Vivekamārtaṇḍa.

 saddharmacandrodaya saddharmacandrodaya

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 saddharmacintAmaNi saddharmacintāmaṇi

Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

 saddharmatattvAkhyAhnika saddharmatattvākhyāhnika

by Hariprasāda. Peters. 2, 188. Lahore 1882, 5 (Saddharmatattvam Māsādinirṇayaprakaraṇam).

 sadbhASya sadbhāṣya

an. Oppert II, 888.

 sadyaskrI sadyaskrī

Baudh. by Vāsudeva. SB. 86.

 sadyobodhinIprakriyA sadyobodhinīprakriyā

an elementary grammar, by Vyāsa Sadānandajī of Stambhatīrtha. Kh. 71.

 sadyovRSTilakSaNa sadyovṛṣṭilakṣaṇa

the 65th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

 [Vol. 1, Page 692b] sadvidyAvijaya sadvidyāvijaya

vedānta. Oppert 5205. 5698. 5871. 6469. 8317. II, 713. 1557. 3870. 3945.

--by Doḍḍayyācārya. Rice 184.

 sadvidhAnapariziSTa sadvidhānapariśiṣṭa

vaid. by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. NW. 28.

 sadvRttaratnamAlA sadvṛttaratnamālā

dh. Oppert II, 6486.

 sadvRttaratnAvalI sadvṛttaratnāvalī

vedānta. B. 4, 102.

 sadvaidyanAtha sadvaidyanātha

See Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra.

 sadvaidyaratnAkara sadvaidyaratnākara

med. a translation of Quānūni Tibb. Lahore 22.

 sanakasaMhitA sanakasaṃhitā

vedānta. B. 4, 102. Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.

 sanatkumAra sanatkumāra

See Sanatkumāropapurāṇa.

 sanatkumAra sanatkumāra

on architecture. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 341a, and Rāmrāj:

Vāstuśāstra.

 sanatkumAra sanatkumāra

Sakalagranthadīpikā lex.

 sanatkumArakalpa sanatkumārakalpa

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

 sanatkumAratantra sanatkumāratantra

L. 239. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, and mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

Sanatkumāratantre Trailokyamaṅgala. Oudh XII, 50. NP. VII, 50 (Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca).

--Mahāśaṅkhamālāsaṃskāra. L. 998.

 sanatkumArapulastyasaMvAda sanatkumārapulastyasaṃvāda

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Paris (B 94).

 sanatkumArasaMhitA sanatkumārasaṃhitā

paur. Oppert 4127. 5206. 5337. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Hemādri and other later lawyers. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya Ben. 47. Pheh 4. Rādh 39.

--Rāmacandrastavarāja. Pet. 725. Oxf. 106b. Burnell 200b. Bhr. 398. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 246.

--Rāmastava. Oudh XVII, 82.

--Vedāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Saccidānandastotra. Oxf. 299b.

From the Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52.

From the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 382. Khn. 38. K. 32. B. 4, 102. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Oppert II, 5196. 5801. Oxf. 84b (Index).

C. by Vallabhendra. K. 32.

Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Vyāsacaritra. Ben. 50.

 sanatkumArastava sanatkumārastava

Oppert 126.

 sanatkumArastotre vAgIzvarastotram sanatkumārastotre vāgīśvarastotram

Burnell 200a.

 sanatkumAropapurANa sanatkumāropapurāṇa

Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 693a] sanatsujAtIya sanatsujātīya

(Mahābhārata Udyogaparvan chapters 40-45). W. p. 108 (with Nīlakaṇṭha's C.). L. 1494. Bik. 561. Pheh 12. Burnell 184a. Bhk. 30. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 363. 3078. 7990.

C. L. 1494. Pheh 11. Rādh 7. Burnell 184a. Bhk. 30. Oppert 6261.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 108. K. 134. B. 4, 102. Bik. 561. Burnell 184a. Gu. 6. Bhk. 30. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 6487. Rice 184. SB. 393. Quoted Oxf. 255b.

CC. by Kāṇḍadvayātīta Yogin. Burnell 184a.

 sanandana sanandana

a name of Padmapāda. Oxf. 221b. 255. 257b.

 sanandana sanandana

Mentioned in Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra 6, 69.

 sanandanasaMhitA sanandanasaṃhitā

Mentioned Oxf. 109b.

 sanAtana zarman sanātana śarman

Tātparyadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 sanAtana gosvAmin sanātana gosvāmin

brother of Rūpa and Vallabha, son of Kumāra, pupil of Caitanyadeva:

Ujjvalarasakaṇā.

Ujjvalanīlamaṇiṭīkā.

Bhaktibindu.

Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.

Bhaktisaṃdarbha.

Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha.

Bhāgavatāmṛta.

Yogaśatakavyākhyāna.

Viṣṇutoṣiṇī.

Stavamālā (?).

Haribhaktivilāsa and C..

 sanAtanasiddhAnta sanātanasiddhānta

Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

 saMtAnagopAla saṃtānagopāla

kāvya (?). Oppert 3068.

 saMtAnagopAlavidhi saṃtānagopālavidhi

W. p. 359. Rādh 29.

 saMtAnadIpikA saṃtānadīpikā

jy. Pheh 7. Rādh 3. 43. Oppert 3069. 4456. 6262. 6853. 7032. II, 6488.

--by Keśava. Oudh III, 14.

--by Mahādeva. NW. 522.

--by Harināthācārya. B. 4, 204.

 saMtAnadIpikA saṃtānadīpikā

tantr. See Bhāvacintāmaṇi.

 saMtAnapradasUryastotra saṃtānapradasūryastotra

Burnell 202a.

 saMtAnarAmastotra saṃtānarāmastotra

See Rāmatrayodaśākṣarī. Burnell 200b.

 saMtAnavivekAvali saṃtānavivekāvali

jy. Pheh 7.

 saMtAnasaMhitA saṃtānasaṃhitā

tantr. Burnell 206b.

 saMtoSAnanda saṃtoṣānanda

Dattātreyapūjana.

 saMtvAsiJcAmiprayoga saṃtvāsiñcāmiprayoga

Āpast. Burnell 25b.

 saMdarbhagrantha saṃdarbhagrantha

cult of Kṛṣṇa. Paris (B 166). This title is hardly correct.

 [Vol. 1, Page 693b] saMdarbhacintAmaNi saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Candraśekhara.

 saMdarbhAmRtatoSiNI saṃdarbhāmṛtatoṣiṇī

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Bholānātha.

 saMdehabhaJjikA saṃdehabhañjikā

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 saMdehaviSauSadhi saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi

kāvya, in 15 cantos. Oudh XI, 6.

 saMdehaviSauSadhi saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi

Śīśupālavadhaṭīkā by Vallabhadeva.

 saMdehasamuccaya saṃdehasamuccaya

dh. by Gaṇajīvavijaya. B. 3, 134.

 saMdhAnakalpavallI saṃdhānakalpavallī

mantra. Oppert II, 5034.

--vedānta, by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Rice 184.

 saMdhipAda saṃdhipāda

gr. Paris (B 237 VI).

 saMdhirUpa saṃdhirūpa

an. Oppert 6263.

 saMdhivigrahayAnadvaidhIbhAvasamAzrayagrantha saṃdhivigrahayānadvaidhībhāvasamāśrayagrantha

Oppert 7438.

 saMdhyA saṃdhyā

Rādh 2 (and C.).

--Āpast. B. 1, 150.

--Āśval. B. 1, 160.

--Vs. Peters. 2, 175 (and C.).

--Śāṅkh. Kh. 63.

--Sv. Kh. 63.

 saMdhyAkalpa saṃdhyākalpa

tantr. Oppert 6264.

 saMdhyAkramapaddhati saṃdhyākramapaddhati

tantr. Rādh 29.

 saMdhyAtarpaNavidhi saṃdhyātarpaṇavidhi

Sv. SB. 37.

 saMdhyAtrayaprayoga saṃdhyātrayaprayoga

B. 1, 238. Burnell 27a.

 saMdhyAdibrahmakarman saṃdhyādibrahmakarman

Peters. 2, 188.

 saMdhyAnirNaya saṃdhyānirṇaya

Burnell 148a.

 saMdhyApaJcIkaraNavArttika saṃdhyāpañcīkaraṇavārttika

vedānta. B. 4, 102.

 saMdhyApaddhati saṃdhyāpaddhati

B. 1, 238. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

--Yv. L. 472.

 saMdhyAprayoga saṃdhyāprayoga

Āpast. Burnell 26b.

 saMdhyAbhASya saṃdhyābhāṣya

or gāyatrībhāṣya P. 19. Bhr. 116. Oppert 2476. 7033. 7122. 7154. 7523. 7643. Rice 300. BP. 301. See Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.

--according to Rāmānujamata. Oudh XV, 130.

--by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert 8318. II, 3871. 5035. 5711. 8403. Peters. 1, 120.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 3286.

--Ṛv. by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 162. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 44 (an.). See Bahvṛcasaṃdhyābhāṣya.

--Taitt. by the same. B. 1, 178. NP. VIII, 4. Gu. 3 (an.).

 saMdhyAmantravyAkhyAna saṃdhyāmantravyākhyāna

by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 2, 106.

 saMdhyAmAhAtmya saṃdhyāmāhātmya

Report VII. Kāśīn. 12.

 saMdhyAvandana saṃdhyāvandana

Burnell 26b. Taylor 1, 133.

C. Burnell 26b. Taylor 1, 141.

C. Gurubhāṣya. Oppert 8319.

C. Laghubhāṣya. Oppert 8320.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert 127. II, 1007. 1394. 2993. See Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

C. by Nārāyaṇamiśra. Oudh IX, 12.

C. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 649.

 saMdhyAvandanamantra saṃdhyāvandanamantra

Taylor 1, 256.

 saMdhyAvandanavivaraNa saṃdhyāvandanavivaraṇa

from the Dvijakalpalatā. Burnell 139a.

 saMdhyAvandanopAsanakrama saṃdhyāvandanopāsanakrama

Oppert 6470.

 saMdhyAvidhi saṃdhyāvidhi

W. p. 316. Paris (B 95 a).

 saMdhyAvidhimantrasamUhaTIkA saṃdhyāvidhimantrasamūhaṭīkā

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 saMdhyAzatasUtrIbhASya saṃdhyāśatasūtrībhāṣya

by Svapneśvara. NW. 24. With all respect to the compilers, I consider this as a khapuṣpa.

 saMdhyAsUtrapravacana saṃdhyāsūtrapravacana

by Halāyudha. NW. 24.

 saMdhyopaniSad saṃdhyopaniṣad

L. 59.

 saMdhyopAsanavidhi saṃdhyopāsanavidhi

the 41st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91. Kh. 62.

--prayoga. B. 1, 238. Peters. 3, 389.

 saMnikarSatattvaviveka saṃnikarṣatattvaviveka

ny. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 32.

 saMnikarSatAvAda saṃnikarṣatāvāda

ny. Oudh X, 18.

--by Jayarāma. Oudh X, 18.

 saMnikarSavAda saṃnikarṣavāda

Rādh 15.

 saMnikarSavAdArtha saṃnikarṣavādārtha

by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 46.

 saMnikarSavicAra saṃnikarṣavicāra

Hall p. 46. L. 1155 (by Govinda).

 saMnipAtakalikA saṃnipātakalikā

med. Oxf. 319b. B. 4, 248. NW. 548. Oudh VIII, 36.

--by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 248.

--by Śambhunātha. IO. 2071.

 saMnipAtakalikATIkA saṃnipātakalikāṭīkā

jy. (?). NP. 1, 138.

 saMnipAtacandrikA saṃnipātacandrikā

med. Pheh 14. Burnell 66a.

--by Bhavadeva. Oudh XVII, 110.

 saMnipAtacikitsA saṃnipātacikitsā

B. 4, 248. Peters. 3, 399.

 saMnipAtanADIlakSaNa saṃnipātanāḍīlakṣaṇa

Taylor 1, 117.

 saMnipAtapaTa saṃnipātapaṭa

B. 4, 248.

 saMnipAtamaJjarI saṃnipātamañjarī

by Govinda. K. 222.

 saMnyAsakarmakArikA saṃnyāsakarmakārikā

dh. B. 3, 134.

 saMnyAsagrahaNapaddhati saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati

H. 246. See Saṃnyāsapaddhati.

--by Ānandatīrtha, son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. SB. 137.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 142.

 saMnyAsagrahaNaratnamAlA saṃnyāsagrahaṇaratnamālā

B. 3, 134.

 saMnyAsagrAhyapaddhati saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati

L. 1377.

 saMnyAsadIpikA saṃnyāsadīpikā

Rice 220.

 saMnyAsadharmasaMgraha saṃnyāsadharmasaṃgraha

by Acyutāśrama. Hall p. 141.

 saMnyAsanirNaya saṃnyāsanirṇaya

by Puruṣottama. Peters. 3, 389.

--and C. by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 142. 143. B. 3, 134. 4, 102.

C. Bhr. 117.

C. by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 3, 134.

 saMnyAsapadamaJjarI saṃnyāsapadamañjarī

by Varadarāja Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IV, 17.

 saMnyAsapaddhati saṃnyāsapaddhati

Pet. 729. K. 200. Ben. 81. Rādh 42. Bhr. 118. Rice 220. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 139. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. See Saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati, Saptasūtrasaṃnyāsapaddati.

--by Ānandatīrtha, Ben. 11. Bhk. 24 (Viśveśvarī, by Ānandāśrama). Bhr. p. 207.

--by Nimbārkaśiṣya. Bhr. 128.

--by Brahmānandin. Khn. 86.

--from the Pratāpanārasiṃha of Rudradeva. Bhr. 119.

--by Śaṅkara. Bhr. 120.

 saMnyAsabhedanirNaya saṃnyāsabhedanirṇaya

B. 3, 134.

 saMnyAsarIti saṃnyāsarīti

Rādh 42.

 saMnyAsavidhAna saṃnyāsavidhāna

Bhr. 121.

 saMnyasavidhi saṃnyasavidhi

Kh. 62. Rice 220. BP. 301.

--Baudh. B. 1, 186.

--attributed to Śaunaka. L. 683. See Ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi.

--by Viṣṇucitta. Oppert 5207. II, 8471.

--by Viṣṇutīrtha. Burnell 109b. Oppert II, 7731.

 saMnyAsAzramavicAra saṃnyāsāśramavicāra

vedānta. Rādh 7.

 saMnyAsAhnika saṃnyāsāhnika

dh. Oppert 7504.

 saMnyAsisaMdhyA saṃnyāsisaṃdhyā

SB. 409.

 saMnyAsisamArAdhana saṃnyāsisamārādhana

Bhr. 122.

 saMnyAsopaniSad saṃnyāsopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 100. Khn. 12. 22. B. 1, 136. 138. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8321. SB. 386.

Dīpikā B. 1, 138. SB. 384.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. p. 200.

 sanmArgamaNidarpaNa sanmārgamaṇidarpaṇa

vaiṣṇava, by Veṅkaṭeśa Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 302.

 sanmizrakezava sanmiśrakeśava

See Keśava (Dvaitapariśiṣṭa).

 saparyAsaptaka saparyāsaptaka

vedānta. Burnell 96a.

 saparyAsAra saparyāsāra

tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 44.

 sapazukaikAhikacAturmAsyaprAyoga sapaśukaikāhikacāturmāsyaprāyoga

and sapaśukaikāhikacāturmāsyahautraprayoga śr. NP. VII, 14.

 sapiNDanaprayoga sapiṇḍanaprayoga

Yv. L. 627 (Vācaspatimiśrasammata).

 sapiNDanirNaya sapiṇḍanirṇaya

dh. Burnell 139a.

 sapiNDIkaraNa sapiṇḍīkaraṇa

IO. 1696. Oudh XVI, 96. XIX, 88.

 sapiNDIkaraNakhaNDana sapiṇḍīkaraṇakhaṇḍana

Oppert II, 3287.

 sapiNDIkaraNAntakarman sapiṇḍīkaraṇāntakarman

P. 8.

 sapiNDIkaraNAnvaSTakA sapiṇḍīkaraṇānvaṣṭakā

Oudh XIX, 88.

 saptagranthanibarhaNa zaivavaiSNavavicAra saptagranthanibarhaṇa śaivavaiṣṇavavicāra

Mysore 6.

 [Vol. 1, Page 695a] saptagranthI saptagranthī

vedānta. Oppert II, 5898.

 saptatiratnamAlikA saptatiratnamālikā

stotra, by Vādibhīkarācārya. Oppert 128.

 saptapadArthI saptapadārthī

or saptapadārthanirupaṇa an elementary treasise on the Vaiśeṣika, by Śivāditya Miśra. Oxf. 353b. Hall p. 74. L. 875. Khn. 66. Kh. 73. B. 4, 32. Ben. 183. Bik. 548. Rādh 15 (and C.). Oudh X, 12. Gu. 6. Bhr. 289. 290. Poona 266. Jac. 697. Oppert II, 5009. BP. 307.

C. IO. 2080. K. 162. Bik. 549. NP. IV, 6. Oppert II, 9684. Rice 184.

C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. Bik. 249. Bhr. 291.

C. by Balabhadra. L. 137. B. 4, 32.

C. by Bhāvavidyeśvara. BP. 6. 312.

C. Śiśubodhinī by Bhairavendra. W. 1618.

C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Hall p. 75. L. 2702. K. 156. B. 4, 28 (by Śivāditya?). Report XXVI. Ben. 180. 225. Rādh 15. NP. V, 108. Burnell 122b. Gu. 6. Lahore 16. Bh. 33. Oppert II, 4848. BP. 6. 312. Quoted by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Hall p. 75.

C. Padārthacandrikā by Śeṣa Śārṅgadhara. B. 4, 32.

CC. Padārbhacandrikāvilāsa by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 75. NW. 364. SB. 201.

C. Saptapadārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. IO. 2080. B. 4, 26. Burnell 122b. BWr. 286. 287.

CC. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 122b. P. 14.

CC. by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Bhr. 750.

C. by Hari. Hall p. 75.

 saptaparvatamAhAtmya saptaparvatamāhātmya

Oppert II, 10069.

 saptapAkayajJazeSa saptapākayajñaśeṣa

L. 710.

 saptapAkasaMsthAvidhi saptapākasaṃsthāvidhi

by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. L. 3220.

 saptabhaGgItaraGgiNI saptabhaṅgītaraṅgiṇī

vedānta. Oppert II, 3872.

 saptabhaGgInaya saptabhaṅgīnaya

ny. Rādh. 15.

 saptabhUmikAvicAra saptabhūmikāvicāra

yoga. B. 4, 6.

 saptamaGgalamAhAtmya saptamaṅgalamāhātmya

Oppert II, 7270.

 saptamaThAmnAyadazanAmAbhidhAna saptamaṭhāmnāyadaśanāmābhidhāna

by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 729.

 saptaratna saptaratna

kāvya. Rādh 22.

--stotra. Oppert II, 2280. 6489.

 saptarSicAra saptarṣicāra

the 13th adhyāya of Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Paris (B 184 II. B 187 II).

 saptarSicAra saptarṣicāra

jy. by Sārvabhauma. Paris (B 184 II. B 187 II).

 saptarSimata saptarṣimata

dh. Bühler 547. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. See Saptarṣismṛti.

 [Vol. 1, Page 695b] saptarSimata saptarṣimata

on augury. Mentioned by Varāhamihira W. p. 249.

 saptarSistotra saptarṣistotra

seven stanzas in praise of Rāma. Mack. 140.

 saptarSismRti saptarṣismṛti

dh. IO. 3247--49. NW. 112. 168. NP. III, 22. Sūcīpattra 36.

 saptarSismRtisaMgraha saptarṣismṛtisaṃgraha

dh. Mack. 23.

 saptarSIzvaramAhAtmya saptarṣīśvaramāhātmya

Oppert II, 9864.

 saptalakSaNa saptalakṣaṇa

vaid. Oppert II, 7071. 7458. 7991. C. Oppert 2477. II, 6717. See Saptasaṃkhyā.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2093. 2094.

--by Somanātha. Oppert 2215. II, 1507. 5036. 5283.

 saptavibhaktinirNaya saptavibhaktinirṇaya

gr. Burnell 41b.

 saptazaktistotra saptaśaktistotra

Rice 278.

 saptazatikAvidhi saptaśatikāvidhi

tantr. by Amalānandanātha. Oudh IX, 26.

 saptazatI saptaśatī

or saptaśatikā a name of the Devīmāhātmya. All the tracts from Laghu Saptaśatī up to Saptaśatīstotra are connected with it.

 saptazatI saptaśatī

by Govardhana. See Āryāsaptaśatī.

--by Hāla. See Gāthāsaptaśatī.

 saptazatI saptaśatī

kāvya, by Gopīnātha. B. 2, 80.

--by Viśveśvara. K. 64.

--by Śrīśvara Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 2338.

 laghu saptazatI laghu saptaśatī

tantr. by Pṛthvīdhara Ācārya. B. 4, 268.

--by Prabhākara, composed in 1629. W. p. 361.

 saptazatIkalpa saptaśatīkalpa

B. 4, 270.

 saptazatIchAyA saptaśatīchāyā

by Jalhaṇadeva. Kh. VI.

 saptazatIjapArthanyAsadhyAna saptaśatījapārthanyāsadhyāna

P. 15.

 saptazatIdaMzoddhAra saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra

a refutation of the objections against the Saptaśatī, by Rājārāma Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 40.

 saptazatIdhyAna saptaśatīdhyāna

Taylor 1, 241.

 saptazatInyAsa saptaśatīnyāsa

Khn. 32.

 saptazatIprayogapaTala saptaśatīprayogapaṭala

by Haranātha (Harinātha?). Oudh X, 6.

 saptazatIbIjamantravidhAna saptaśatībījamantravidhāna

Burnell 197a.

 saptazatImantrahomavidhAna saptaśatīmantrahomavidhāna

by Kaṇva Govinda. SB. 336.

 saptazatIstotra saptaśatīstotra

Burnell 197b.

 saptazlokI saptaślokī

Burnell 93a. H. 31 (from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa II, 9, 31--37).

C. Rādh 31.

C. by Govindācārya. Oudh 1877, 54.

C. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 54.

C. by Harirāya. L. 52.

 saptazlokI gItA saptaślokī gītā

seven choice verses from the Bhagavadgītā, namely 8, 13. 11, 35. 13, 13. 8, 9. 15, 1. 15. 9, 34. B. 4, 102. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 90.

 saptasaMkhyA saptasaṃkhyā

a tabular statement of the total number of words, pragṛhya, compounds, words ending in visarga, m, n, t in the single vargas of the Pada text of the Ṛv. IO. 2015. Bik. 142. Sūcīpattra 117. See Saptalakṣaṇa.

 saptasaMsthAna saptasaṃsthāna

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 saptasaMsthAprayoga saptasaṃsthāprayoga

Burnell 150b.

--Ṛv. IO. 1636.

--from the Rājadharmakaustubha of Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.

 saptasAgaramahAdAnaprayoga saptasāgaramahādānaprayoga

Ben. 141.

 saptasAgaramAhAtmya saptasāgaramāhātmya

NP. IV, 26.

 saptasUtra saptasūtra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh IX, 26. H. 247. SB. 386. 388.

 saptasUtrasaMnyAsapaddhati saptasūtrasaṃnyāsapaddhati

L. 2231. See Saṃnyāsapaddhati.

 saptasomapaddhati saptasomapaddhati

Maitr. IO. 537.

 saptasomasaMsthApaddhati saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati

by Tripāṭhin Govardhana Dīkṣita. IO. 792 A. 1729 A. L. 804.

 saptastava saptastava

stotra. Oppert 5208.

 saptasthalamAhAtmya saptasthalamāhātmya

by Pañcanātha. Oppert 3744.

 saptasrotomAhAtmya saptasrotomāhātmya

Pheh 4.

 saptahautrANi saptahautrāṇi

B. 1, 238. Oppert 4078.

--Āśval. NP. V, 60. 142. VI, 18. 16.

 saptahautraprayoga saptahautraprayoga

Bik. 150. Brl. 7 (Ṛv.). Burnell 24b (Āśval.). Rice 46 (Āśval.). See Somasaptahautraprayoga.

 saptahautrasUcI saptahautrasūcī

by Nānādīkṣita. NP. VII, 2.

 saptAcaladAnapaddhati saptācaladānapaddhati

dh. Pheh 3.

 saprasAdarAdhAkRSNapratiSThAvidhi saprasādarādhākṛṣṇapratiṣṭhāvidhi

by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

 saphalavRtti saphalavṛtti

bhakti, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 9.

 sabodhamaJjarIvallI sabodhamañjarīvallī

in Prākṛt. Rādh 38 (and C.).

 sabhAkaumudI sabhākaumudī

jy. by Vānūri Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 78a.

 sabhAtaraGga sabhātaraṅga

B. 2, 110. Oudh XIII, 118. Peters. 3, 396.

--on polite conversation in Saṃskṛt, by Jagannāthamiśra. Oudh XIII, 118. Burnell 163a.

 sabhAtaraGgasAra sabhātaraṅgasāra

by the same. L. 913.

 sabhAnATaka sabhānāṭaka

by Māheśvara. B. 2, 126.

 sabhApati sabhāpati

Dhāraṇalakṣaṇa Sv.

 sabhApativilAsa sabhāpativilāsa

a nāṭaka, by Dharmarāja (?). Burnell 174a.

 sabhAbharaNa sabhābharaṇa

kāvya (probably Sabhyābharaṇa). Oppert II, 6865.

 sabhAraJjana sabhārañjana

kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 2011. 8406. Printed in Kāvyamālā IV, 156.

 sabhAvinoda sabhāvinoda

on proper conduct in public assemblies, by Daivajña Dāmodara. Oudh X, 26.

 [Vol. 1, Page 696b] sabhAsiMha sabhāsiṃha

king of Bundelkhand, son of Hṛdayasāh, grandson of Chattrasāla, patron of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita (Pradyumnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.

 sabhezvarastotra sabheśvarastotra

Burnell 203a.

 sabhyakaNThAbharaNa sabhyakaṇṭhābharaṇa

a work, quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

 sabhyAbharaNa sabhyābharaṇa

kāvya, by Rāmacandra. Gu. 4.

C. Mayūkhamālā by the same. Bik. 273.

C. by Govinda. B. 2, 110.

C. by Rāmaśeṣa. NP. I, 54.

 sabhyAbhinavayati sabhyābhinavayati

(Satyābhinava?) pupil of Satyanātha:

Durghaṭārthaprakāśikā, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratātparyanirṇaya.

 samaJjasArthadIpikA samañjasārthadīpikā

Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

 samaJjasA vRtti samañjasā vṛtti

Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Anūpanārāyaṇa.

 samantabhadra samantabhadra

poet. Skm.

 samantabhadra samantabhadra

a Jaina author. Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. L. 2426. Zachariä in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299:

Prākṛtavyākaraṇa.

Laṅkāvatāra.

C. on Yakṣavarman's Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇavṛtti.

 samanvayapradIpa samanvayapradīpa

by Kuḍakācārya. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana.

 samanvayapradIpasaMketa samanvayapradīpasaṃketa

gr. Report XXI.

 samanvayasUtravivRti samanvayasūtravivṛti

a C. on the Brahmasūtra 1, 1, 4, by Ānandapūrṇa Muni. Hall p. 96 (Ms. of 1404). NW. 304 (an.).

 samayakamalAkara samayakamalākara

dh. by Kamalākara. NW. 140.

 samayakalpataru samayakalpataru

by Pantonī Bhaṭṭa, son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 451 (fr.).

 samayanaya samayanaya

by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Khn. 86.

 samayanirNaya samayanirṇaya

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 2759.

 samayanirNaya samayanirṇaya

a part of the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bik. 451.

 samayaprakAza samayaprakāśa

by Mukundalāla. NW. 92.

--by Bhaṭṭa Rāmacandra Yajvan. L. 2768. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 samayapradIpa samayapradīpa

Rādh 20.

--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. K. 200.

--by Śrīdatta. IO. 18. Paris (D 23). L. 1935. Report XXIV. Ben. 131. Bik. 452. NP. IX, 10. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b, by Rudradhara L. 1995, by Devanātha L. 1883, by Ratnapāṇi L. 2029, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

C. Jīrṇoddhāra by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 2364.

 [Vol. 1, Page 697a] samayapradIpa samayapradīpa

jy. written by Harihara in 1560. Paris (B 69). L. 1088.

 samayamayUkha samayamayūkha

dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. See Kālamayūkha.

--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 90. Sūcīpattra 36.

 samayamAtRkA samayamātṛkā

kāvya, written by Kṣemendra in 1050. Report XIII. CXXI. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

 samayaratna samayaratna

dh. by Maṇirāma NW. 90. Sūcīpattra 36.

 samayarahasya samayarahasya

by Rāmanātha. Quoted in his Trikāṇḍaviveka

 samayavidhAna samayavidhāna

by Śūlapāṇi. NW. 94.

 samayasundaragaNi samayasundaragaṇi

Sugamavṛtti Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 samayasUktAni samayasūktāni

dh. Peters. 3, 390.

 samayAcAra samayācāra

from the Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 98.

 samayAcAratantra samayācāratantra

L. 755. K. 54. B. 4, 270. Pheh 1. Rādh 29. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. III, 118. V, 22. VI, 52. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Oxf. 109b.

 samayAcAranirUpaNa samayācāranirūpaṇa

tantr. by Sītārāma. NW. 262.

 samayAnandasaMtoSa samayānandasaṃtoṣa

a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

 samayArNamAtRkA samayārṇamātṛkā

tantra. Mentioned by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.

 samayAloka samayāloka

or durgāvatīprakāśa dh. by Padmanābha Bhaṭṭa Bik. 450. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

 samayASTanirUpaNa samayāṣṭanirūpaṇa

from the Rudrayāmala. SB. 339.

 samayoddyota samayoddyota

or kāloddyota from the Madanaratnapradīpa of Madanasiṃhadeva. Lahore 10. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

 samarakAmadIpikA samarakāmadīpikā

erotic, by Viṣṇuvaṅgiras. Oudh XI, 12.

 samarapuMgava dIkSita samarapuṃgava dīkṣita

Campūkāvya.

Yātrāprabandha kāvya.

 samaramanoharI samaramanoharī

jy. Pheh 10.

 samaravijaya samaravijaya

from the Rudrayāmala. K. 244.

 samarasAra samarasāra

or svarodaya prognostics derived from mystic circles, particular stellar conjunctions, the turn of the breath, the flight of birds and suchlike, of success or defeat in warfare etc. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 36 (and C.). This topic is generally classed with the Jyotiṣa.

--and C. by Rāmacandra IO. 1519. W. p. 273. L. 799. K. 244. B. 4, 6. 204. Ben. 27. Oudh VII, 8 (only C.). Rice 36. Peters. 2, 195. 3, 398. BP. 273. 309.

C. Khn. 94.

C. by the author's younger brother Bharata. L. 2417. Oudh XI, 38. NP. V, 92. BP. 309.

C. by Dāmodara. Ben. 27. NP. II, 114.

C. by Dīkṣitasāṃvatsara. Peters. 2, 195.

C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 532. NP. 1, 160.

C. by Rāmaśaṅkara. NW. 530.

C. Karaṇālaṃkṛti by Viṭṭhalamiśra. NP. V, 92. 94.

 samarasArasaMgraha samarasārasaṃgraha

by Rāmacandra. P. 23.

C. by Bharata. P. 23.

 samarasiMha samarasiṃha

of the Prāgvāṭavaṃśa, son of Kumārasiṃha, son of Sāmanta, son of Śobhanadeva, son of Candrasiṃha, who was minister of one of the Cālukya princes of Gujarat. Bhr. p. 32. He is quoted in the Hāyanaratna W. p. 265:

Jagadbhūṣaṇakoṣṭhaka.

Tājikatantra.

Tājikatantrasāra or Gaṇakabhūṣaṇa or Karmaprakāśa.

Tājikasiddhānta.

Manuṣyajātaka.

Varṣacaryāvarṇana.

 samarAGgaNasUtradhAra samarāṅgaṇasūtradhāra

vāstuśāstra, by Bhojadeva. Kh. 75.

 samarthapadavidhi samarthapadavidhi

gr. Oppert II, 6491.

 samarpaNagadyArtha samarpaṇagadyārtha

bhakti, by Vallabha. Bhr. 274.

 samavAyakhaNDana samavāyakhaṇḍana

ny. Oppert 1342.

 samavAyapramANavAdArtha samavāyapramāṇavādārtha

ny. Hall p. 45. B. 4, 32. Ben. 182.

 samavAyavAda samavāyavāda

ny. Oppert 2095.

 samavRttisAra samavṛttisāra

metrics, by Nīlakaṇṭhācārya. NW. 606.

 samastakAlanirNayAdhikAra samastakālanirṇayādhikāra

dh. Oppert 5699.

 samastadevatApUjAvidhi samastadevatāpūjāvidhi

Burnell 144b.

 samastamantradevatAprakAzikA samastamantradevatāprakāśikā

mantra. Oppert 6805.

 samastAgniprayoga samastāgniprayoga

vaid. NP. VII, 12.

 samasyApUraNavidhi samasyāpūraṇavidhi

on the art of supplying a final verse or part of one to a given fragment of a stanza. Oppert 6266.

 samasyArNava samasyārṇava

by Lakṣmaṇa. Ben. 36.

 samasyAsaMgraha samasyāsaṃgraha

Oppert 5700.

 samAdhiprakaraNa samādhiprakaraṇa

vedānta. Hall p. 143 (and C.). B. 4, 104. Oppert 7250 (yoga).

 samAdhividhi samādhividhi

See Mahāvākyavicāra.

 samAdhividhi samādhividhi

from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 93b.

 samAna samāna

vaid. Oppert 1053. II, 1395. 3080. 9119. C. II, 9120. See Śākhāsamāna.

 samAptaprayoga samāptaprayoga

Taitt. Peters. 2, 176. This must be meant for Samāptiprayoga.

 samAptivAda samāptivāda

ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 498.

 samAvartanakarman samāvartanakarman

gṛhya. Kh. 63. Taylor 1, 126.

 [Vol. 1, Page 698a] samAvartanaprayoga samāvartanaprayoga

gṛhya. Burnell 26a. 27b.

--dh. Burnell 151b.

 samAvartanavidhi samāvartanavidhi

B. 1, 238.

 samAvartanAdiprayoga samāvartanādiprayoga

SB. 136.

 samAzrayaNasaMpradAya samāśrayaṇasaṃpradāya

Oppert 6471.

 samAsacakra samāsacakra

on compound nouns. IO. 1933. 2191 (different). B. 3, 28. Lgr. 145. Burnell 41b. Oppert II, 291. 2581. Peters. 2, 189.

 samAsacandrikA samāsacandrikā

gr. Oppert 626. 680. II, 8407.

 samAsacUDAmaNi samāsacūḍāmaṇi

gr. Pheh 14. Oppert 7443. 7581.

 samAsatattvanirUpaNa samāsatattvanirūpaṇa

ny. Rādh 15.

 samAsapaTala samāsapaṭala

gr. by Vararuci. Peters. 3, 393.

 samAsaprakaraNa samāsaprakaraṇa

gr. Oppert 2096. SB. 449.

 samAsabaddhamanoramA samāsabaddhamanoramā

(?) gr. Oppert II, 7161.

 samAsamaJjarI samāsamañjarī

Poona 232.

 samAsavAda samāsavāda

ny. Ben. 164. Pheh 14. Rādh 15. H. 275.

--by Anantācārya. Oppert II, 4398 (vedānta). Rice 184 (vedānta).

--by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 394.

--by Jayarāma. W. p. 217. Hall p. 61. K. 162. B. 4, 32. Rādh 12. 15. NW. 354. 358. Oudh XV, 102. NP. VII, 24. Oppert 8322.

--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭācārya. K. 162. B. 3, 28.

--by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. L. 2352. Tüb. 20 (Samāsavādatattva).

--by Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Ben. 150.

 samAsavAdasAra samāsavādasāra

ny. Rādh 15.

 samAsavidhi samāsavidhi

gr. B. 3, 28.

 samAsazikSA samāsaśikṣā

vaid. Oppert 1054.

 samAsazobhA samāsaśobhā

gr. by Yaśaḥsāgara. Kh. 69.

 samAsasaMgraha samāsasaṃgraha

Poona 564. See Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha.

 samAsArNava samāsārṇava

gr. by Kulamaṇi. NW. 40. NP. I, 112.

 samAsAvali samāsāvali

gr. Oppert II, 5284.

 samitpANi samitpāṇi

is said to have been a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.

 samitsamAropaNaprAtaraupAsanaprayoga samitsamāropaṇaprātaraupāsanaprayoga

Burnell 26b.

 samillakSaNa samillakṣaṇa

the 26th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 samIcInabhASyaTIkA samīcīnabhāṣyaṭīkā

vedānta. Oppert II, 5899.

 samIpamaraNacihna samīpamaraṇacihna

on the signs of approaching death, a topic treated in several Purāṇas. Burnell 80b.

 samuccaya samuccaya

in dharma. See Pratiṣṭhā, Prāyaścitta, Vyava-hāra, Śrāddha, Smṛti, Smṛtisāra.

 samudAyaprakaraNa samudāyaprakaraṇa

dh. by Jagannātha Sūri. Burnell 139a.

 samudra samudra

a work. Quoted by Padmanābha. Oxf. 110b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 698b] samudra sUri samudra sūri

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 samudrakara samudrakara

on dh. and samudrakarabhāṣya several times quoted by Raghunandana.

 samudramathana samudramathana

a play. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 193.

 samudrayAnamImAMsA samudrayānamīmāṃsā

dh. Oppert II, 3873.

 samudrasnAnavidhi samudrasnānavidhi

Burnell 148a.

 samUDhadvAdazAhapaddhati samūḍhadvādaśāhapaddhati

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 samUDhapauNDarIkapaddhati samūḍhapauṇḍarīkapaddhati

śr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. IO. 1254. 2394.

 samUrtizAlihotra samūrtiśālihotra

Rādh 43.

 saMpacchanivArapUjA saṃpacchanivārapūjā

Burnell 146b.

 saMpacchukravArapUjA saṃpacchukravārapūjā

Burnell 146a.

 saMpatkumAraprapatti saṃpatkumāraprapatti

praise of a form of Viṣṇu in the province of Mysore. Taylor 1, 99.

 saMpatkumAramaGgalAzAsana saṃpatkumāramaṅgalāśāsana

Taylor 1, 99.

 saMpatkumAravijaya saṃpatkumāravijaya

campū. Oppert II, 4211.

 saMpatkumArastotra saṃpatkumārastotra

Taylor 1, 103.

 saMpatsaMtAnacandrikA saṃpatsaṃtānacandrikā

med. Oppert II, 8977.

 saMpUrNasaMhitA saṃpūrṇasaṃhitā

tantr. Quoted by Rāmagopāla L. 280.

 saMpradAyacandrikA saṃpradāyacandrikā

vedānta. Oppert 2478. II, 2889.

 saMpradAyanirUpaNa saṃpradāyanirūpaṇa

Tattvaprakriyāṭīkā by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva.

 saMpradAyapaddhati saṃpradāyapaddhati

Quoted by Yājñikadeva on Kātyayanaśrautasūtra 6, 8, 13, by Devabhadra in Prayogasāra L. 756.

 saMpradAyaparizuddhi saṃpradāyapariśuddhi

vedānta. Oppert 249.

 saMpradAyaprakAzinI saṃpradāyaprakāśinī

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 saMpradAyapradIpa saṃpradāyapradīpa

an account of the principal Vaiṣṇava teachers. B. 3, 134.

--by Gadādhara. B. 3, 134. Peters. 3, 389.

 saMpradAyapradIpapaddhati saṃpradāyapradīpapaddhati

Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

 saMprokSaNakrama saṃprokṣaṇakrama

Oppert II, 4212.

 saMprokSaNamantra saṃprokṣaṇamantra

Oppert II, 4213.

 saMprokSaNavidhi saṃprokṣaṇavidhi

from the Tantrasāra. Paris (B 314 IV).

 saMprokSaNasaMgraha saṃprokṣaṇasaṃgraha

Oppert II, 4214.

 saMbandhagaNapati saṃbandhagaṇapati

on auspicious times for marriage, by Gaṇapati Rāvala. L. 2772.

 saMbandhatattva saṃbandhatattva

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 saMbandhadIpikA saṃbandhadīpikā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 184. C. Oppert II, 6102.

 saMbandhanirNaya saṃbandhanirṇaya

dh. B. 3, 134.

--on relationship allowing or disallowing intermarriage, by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 185.

 saMbandharahasya saṃbandharahasya

Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 699a] saMbandhavArttika saṃbandhavārttika

an. Oppert II, 5037.

 saMbandhaviveka saṃbandhaviveka

by Dhanaṃjaya. Quoted by Raghunandana.

--by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Udvāhatattva.

--by Śūlapāṇi. L. 2073. Oudh XV, 76.

 saMbandhavyavasthAvikAza saṃbandhavyavasthāvikāśa

L. 944.

 saMbandhoddyota saṃbandhoddyota

vedānta, by Rabhasanandin, a Buddhist. Kh. 103. B. 4, 102. Peters. 3, 407.

 saMbandhopadeza saṃbandhopadeśa

vaiś. by Vaṅgadāsa. Oudh 1876, 14.

C. by Govardhana. Oudh 1876, 14.

 saMbhavakANDa saṃbhavakāṇḍa

paur. NW. 476.

 saMbhAralakSaNa saṃbhāralakṣaṇa

the 21st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 saMmatA saṃmatā

a treatise on the Dhātupāṭha. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātu vṛtti, often in conjunction with the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, and in Dhāturatnākara. It is evidently pretty old, as it is quoted by Kāśyapa under ā śas.

 saMmitavarNA saṃmitavarṇā

Vṛttapratyayaṭīkā by Śaṅkaradayālu.

 saMmohanatantra saṃmohanatantra

L. 371. K. 54. Oppert II, 5285 (Sammohinītantra). Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Devanātha in Tantrakaumudī L. 2010.

Sammohanatantre Gurusahasranāmapañcāṅga. L. 410. BP. 275.

--Gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra. Peters. 1, 115.

 samrATsiddhAnta samrāṭsiddhānta

jy. Rādh 43.

--by Jagannātha. Ben. 30.

 samrADyantra samrāḍyantra

jy. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 560.

 saraTapatanazAnti saraṭapatanaśānti

means of removing the evil consequences of a lizard tumbling down on one's head. Burnell 149a.

 saraTazAstra saraṭaśāstra

prognostics derived from the movements of a lizard. Oppert II, 5589.

 saralA saralā

gr. Oppert II, 7009. 8408.

--Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

 saralA saralā

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana (who also knew of a C. to it), in Vivādārṇava L. 3165.

 saralA saralā

a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika by Govinda.

 sarasakavikulAnanda sarasakavikulānanda

bhāṇa, by Rāmacandra. Rice 268.

 sarasabhAratI sarasabhāratī

kāvya. Oppert II, 5590.

 sarasazabdasaraNi sarasaśabdasaraṇi

a vocabulary. Burnell 52b.

 sarasIruha sarasīruha

poet. Skm. See Saroruha.

 sarasvatI sarasvatī

poetess. Skm.

 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa

a title of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa. W. p. 154. 169. 227.

 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa

one of the better works on alaṃkāra, written by some Paṇḍit either during or after the reign of Bhojadeva. The king himself is being praised in it. Mack. 117 (fr.). IO. 49. 2876 (same fr.). Oxf. 208a. L. 3143. K. 106. Kh. 48. Ben. 34. Bik. 287. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. Rādh 24 (and C.). Burnell 58a. P. 10. Oppert 5767. Peters. 3, 396. Bühler 543. Often quoted.

C. Rādh 42.

C. Ratnadarpaṇa by Ratneśvara, most likely written by request of Rāmasiṃhadeva. IO. 2876 (fr.). Oxf. 209a. L. 3147. Ben. 39. NW. 608. Bühler 543.

C. Mārjana by Harinātha. Quoted by him Oxf. 206b.

 sarasvatIkuTumba sarasvatīkuṭumba

poet. Śp. p. 94.

 sarasvatIkuTumbaduhitR sarasvatīkuṭumbaduhitṛ

poetess. Śp. p. 95 (mentions Bhoja).

 sarasvatItantra sarasvatītantra

L. 261. 447.

 sarasvatItIrtha sarasvatītīrtha

or narahari

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 sarasvatItIrtha sarasvatītīrtha

Varadarājamūlabhāṣya.

 sarasvatIdaNDaka sarasvatīdaṇḍaka

stotra. Oppert II, 3369.

 sarasvatIdazazlokI sarasvatīdaśaślokī

dh. Oppert 7251.

 sarasvatIdAnavidhi sarasvatīdānavidhi

by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.

 sarasvatIdvAdazanAmastotra sarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra

by Āśvalāyana. L. 892. Burnell 208a.

 sarasvatInivAsa sarasvatīnivāsa

Rukmiṇīnāṭaka.

 sarasvatIpurANa sarasvatīpurāṇa

Kh. 64. B. 2, 34. Bl. 2. Gu. 3. Bhk. 14. Poona 429. See Śāradāpurāṇa.

Sarasvatīpurāṇe Sarasvatīmāhātmya. Bühler 539.

 sarasvatIpUjAvidhAna sarasvatīpūjāvidhāna

Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 446.

 sarasvatImantra sarasvatīmantra

Taylor 1, 102.

 sarasvatImAhAtmya sarasvatīmāhātmya

B. 2, 54. Oppert II, 5038. Rice 90.

--from the Sarasvatīpurāṇa. Bühler 539.

 sarasvatIya sarasvatīya

vedānta, by Svayamprakāśa Sarasvatī. Rice 184.

 sarasvatIrahasyopaniSad sarasvatīrahasyopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8323.

 sarasvatIvilAsa sarasvatīvilāsa

lex. by Vidvaccakora Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 8324.

 sarasvatIvilAsa sarasvatīvilāsa

kāvya, by Ramaṇapati. Kāvyamālā.

 sarasvatIvilAsa sarasvatīvilāsa

dh. compiled by order of Pratāparudradeva, of the Gajapati dynasty of Orissa. Mack. 24. IO. 2566 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). Oppert 872. 3745. 8324. II, 1008. 1823. 2994. 6021. 6492. Rice 220. 222. W. 1760 (Dāyakāṇḍa). Bühler 548 (fr.).

 sarasvatISaTzlokI sarasvatīṣaṭślokī

Rādh 44.

 sarasvatIsUkta sarasvatīsūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 30.

C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. II, 8.

 [Vol. 1, Page 700a] sarasvatIsUtra sarasvatīsūtra

the aphorisms of the Sarasvatī grammar, by an unknown author. W. p. 219 (and C.). Oxf. 171a. Cambr. 13. Rādh 10. Oudh IV, 11. Bühler 557. SB. 450.

C. Laghubhāṣya by Raghunātha. BP. 264.

C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. Pet. 728. IO. 859. 1205. 1796. 2743. Oxf. 173a. Paris (D 51. 211). L. 2919. K. 80. B. 3, 30. Lgr. 154. Rādh 10. NP. II, 96. Rice 24.

CC. by Maṇinanda. K. 90.

CC. by Mathurānātha. NW. 40. NP. I, 112. These two may belong to another Siddhāntacandrikā.

CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśaśaṅkara. L. 2920. K. 82. Rādh 8. 45. Oudh XIX, 54. NP. IX, 42. Peters. 1, 121. 3, 393.

Sārasvataprakriyā or Sārasvatī Prakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa, the most approved interpretation of the Sūtras. Jones 412. Pet. 728. IO. 725. 1069. 1136. 1628. 1796. 2089. 2192. 2542. 2742. 2804. 2809. 2834 (English translation of the Subanta chapter). W. p. 219. Oxf. 171a. Cambr. 13. Paris (D 52. 53. 213--15. 269). L. 1401 (fr.). Khn. 50. K. 90. B. 3, 28. Ben. 20. 23. Lgr. 151. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 10. NP. II, 92. VII, 68. Burnell 43a. Poona 325--27. H. 141. 142. Oppert 3071. 8338. II, 2997. 5053. 6037. 8412. Rice 326. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 303. D 1.

C. Bik. 707. Oudh XIV, 36.

C. Sārasvataprakriyālaghubhāṣya. Rādh 9.

C. Sārasvataprakriyāprakāśa. Rādh 10.

C. Ratnākara. K. 86.

C. Vādighaṭamudgara. Rādh 10. 45. 47. CC. by Jayanta Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 52.

C. Subodhikā by Amṛtabhāratī. IO. 2524. Kh. 69. B. 3, 30. Bhk. 39.

C. by Kāśīnātha. Kh. 70. Rādh 10.

C. by Kṣemaṃkara. Rādh 47.

C. by Kṣemendra. B. 3, 30. NP. IX, 42.

C. Viṣamārthadīpikā by Gopāla. B. 3, 30.

C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. L. 2630. B. 3, 28. 30. Pheh 7. Oudh IX, 6. P. 26. Kāśīn. 18. H. 143. 144. W. 1639. D 1.

C. Sāradīpikā by Jagannāthācārya. B. 3, 30. Bhr. 194. BP. 264.

C. by Tarkatilaka Bhaṭṭācārya. P. 3.

C. Sārasaṃgraha by Nārāyaṇa Bhāratī. B. 3, 30.

C. by Puñjarāja. IO. 859 1194. W. p. 220. Kh. 69. B. 3, 28. Ben. 20. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 45. Oudh XVII, 22. NP. II, 94. Gu. 4. Bhk. 29.

C. by a pupil of Maṇḍanācārya. Peters. 3, 204. See Sārasvatamaṇḍana.

C. by Mahīdhara. SB. 450.

C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1959. L. 3106. Kh. 69. B. 3, 28. Rādh 10. P. 24. Peters. 3, 393.

C. Vidvatprabodhinī by Rāma, son of Narasiṃha. IO. 2524. B. 3, 30. Bhr. 193.

C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa Śarman. Oudh XIV, 36.

C. Sārasvataprasāda by Vāsudeva. Kh. 86. Rādh 10. P. 10.

C. Sudīpikā by Viśveśvarāmbu. Kh. 70.

C. by Śūrasiṃha (?). Cambr. 13.

C. by Satyaprabodha. IO. 2524 (only one leaf preserved).

C. by Sahajakīrti. Peters. 1, 131.

C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 20.

 sarasvatIstava sarasvatīstava

Quoted in Tithitattva.

 sarasvatIstotra sarasvatīstotra

Pet. 726. L. 1103. Ben. 43. Bik. 243. Burnell 200a. 202b. Taylor 1, 357. Rice 278.

--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Tüb. 11.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200a. 202b.

--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Oudh XVII, 84.

--from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. L. 891.

--attributed to Āśvalāyana. L. 892. Tüb. 20.

--attributed to Bṛhaspati. Ben. 45.

--by Pṛthvīdhara. Burnell 200a.

--by Bappabhaṭṭi Sūri. Peters. 3, 212.

 sarasvatIsvAmin sarasvatīsvāmin

Tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa.

 sarasvatyaSTakastotra sarasvatyaṣṭakastotra

from the Padmapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 362.

 saritsAgara saritsāgara

(?) paur. Rādh 41.

 sarojakalikA sarojakalikā

dh. Ben. 132. Oudh V, 16.

--by Kaviratna. L. 2014 (Bhāsvat Kaviratna). B. 3, 58 (alaṃk.).

 sarojasundara sarojasundara

dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.

 saroruha saroruha

poet. Skm. Compare Sarasīruha.

 sargapralayakaNTakoddhAra sargapralayakaṇṭakoddhāra

ny. Ben. 181.

 sargasattra sargasattra

Baudh. Peters. 2, 177. Error for Sarpasattra.

 sarpabali sarpabali

B. 1, 240. Taylor 1, 276.

 sarpabalividhi sarpabalividhi

SB. 122.

 sarpirdAnaratna sarpirdānaratna

rules for lighting lamps in honour of Kārtavīrya, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 32.

 [Vol. 1, Page 701a] sarvakAlikAgama sarvakālikāgama

tantr. Bik. 609.

 sarvakSetratIrthamAhAtmya sarvakṣetratīrthamāhātmya

Rice 90.

 sarvaMkaSA sarvaṃkaṣā

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Mallinātha.

 sarvacakravicAra sarvacakravicāra

jy. Ben. 27.

 sarvacandra sarvacandra

Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

 sarvacarita sarvacarita

nāṭaka, by Bāṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 23.

 sarvajinmahAvrataprayoga sarvajinmahāvrataprayoga

Paris (D 150 b).

 sarvajJa sarvajña

king of Karṇāṭa, had a son Aniruddhadeva, who was father of Rūpeśvara and Harihara. Rūpeśvara's son Padmanābha had five sons, Puruṣottama, Jagannātha, Nārāyaṇa, Murāri, Mukunda. The last of these had one son, Kumāra, whose three sons were Sanātana, Rūpa and Vallabha.

 sarvajJa sarvajña

elder brother of Cinnabhaṭṭa (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā). Oxf. 244a.

 sarvajJa sarvajña

poet. Padyāvalī. See Loṣṭasarvajña, Śailasarvajña.

 sarvajJarAmezvara bhaTTAraka sarvajñarāmeśvara bhaṭṭāraka

Quoted in the Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a. See Rasarājalakṣmī.

 sarvajJavyavasthApaka sarvajñavyavasthāpaka

ny. B. 4, 34. This is a Jain work.

 sarvajJAtman muni sarvajñātman muni

pupil of Deveśvara, wrote under an obscure king Manukulāditya:

Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.

 sarvajJAnottamatantra sarvajñānottamatantra

Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

 sarvajJAnottaravRtti sarvajñānottaravṛtti

śaiva, by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111a.

 sarvajyotiSasaMgraha sarvajyotiṣasaṃgraha

Mack. 121.

 sarvajvaravipAka sarvajvaravipāka

from the Rudrayāmala. Bik. 604.

 sarvatantraziromaNi sarvatantraśiromaṇi

by Rāmācārya. K. 250.

 sarvatIrthayAcAvidhi sarvatīrthayācāvidhi

by Kamalākara. W. p. 345. See Tīrthayātrāvidhi.

 sarvatobhadra sarvatobhadra

dh. BP. 301.

 sarvatobhadra sarvatobhadra

jy. B. 4, 204.

 sarvatobhadra sarvatobhadra

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Rāmakaṇṭha.

 sarvatobhadracakra sarvatobhadracakra

on a mystic diagram of that name. Oppert 4457. II, 2012. 3288. 5039. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

--from the Brahmayāmala. BP. 276.

 sarvatobhadracakravyAkhyAna sarvatobhadracakravyākhyāna

a C. on a part of the Jayavilāsa of Gokulanātha.

 sarvatobhadradevatAsthApanaprayoga sarvatobhadradevatāsthāpanaprayoga

Burnell 151b.

 sarvatobhadraprayoga sarvatobhadraprayoga

Burnell 145b.

 sarvatobhadraphalavicAra sarvatobhadraphalavicāra

paur. Khn. 34.

 sarvatobhadramaNDala sarvatobhadramaṇḍala

tantr. L. 947.

 sarvatobhadramaNDalakrama sarvatobhadramaṇḍalakrama

tantr. Oppert II, 4215.

 [Vol. 1, Page 701b] sarvatobhadramaNDaladevatAmantrAH sarvatobhadramaṇḍaladevatāmantrāḥ

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 sarvatobhadralakSaNa sarvatobhadralakṣaṇa

W. p. 274.

 sarvatobhadraliGgatobhadra sarvatobhadraliṅgatobhadra

Bhr. 612.

 sarvatobhadrahosa sarvatobhadrahosa

BP. 301.

 sarvatobhadrAdicakrAvali sarvatobhadrādicakrāvali

jy. by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Rice 36.

 sarvatomukha sarvatomukha

Āpast. a sacrifice in which four jyotiṣtoma are offered in four enclosures placed in the four directions of the sky. Oppert II, 4374. 10378.

 sarvatomukhakArikAH sarvatomukhakārikāḥ

Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

 sarvatomukhapaddhati sarvatomukhapaddhati

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

--Vs. by Gaṅgādhara Śarman, son of Rāmacandra. Ben. 15.

 sarvatomukhaprakaraNa sarvatomukhaprakaraṇa

Rādh 29.

 sarvatomukhaprayoga sarvatomukhaprayoga

Baudh. IO. 599.

 sarvatomukhodgAtRtva sarvatomukhodgātṛtva

Paris (D 151a).

 sarvatomukhaudgAtraprayoga sarvatomukhaudgātraprayoga

by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. BP. 291.

 sarvatovilAsa sarvatovilāsa

Satyanāthavilāsaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha.

 sarvadarzanaziromaNi sarvadarśanaśiromaṇi

a summary of several philosophical systems, by Śiromaṇi. L. 1847.

 sarvadarzanasaMgraha sarvadarśanasaṃgraha

a concise account of 15 philosophical systems, with the exception of the Vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. IO. 578. Oxf. 246b. Hall p. 161. Khn. 94. K. 250. Bik. 709. Pheh 13. Oudh IV, 19. Burnell 96b. Oppert 7444. II, 7827. 8409. 9373. Peters. 3, 392. SB. 409 (fr.).

 sarvadAnavidhi sarvadānavidhi

dh. Bik. 458.

 sarvadAsa sarvadāsa

poet. Śp. p. 95.

 sarvadeva sUri sarvadeva sūri

Pramāṇamañjarī vaiś.

 sarvadevatApratiSThAsArasaMgraha sarvadevatāpratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgraha

dh. Taylor 1, 36.

 sarvadevapUjanaprakAra sarvadevapūjanaprakāra

Rādh 45.

 sarvadevapUjanaprayoga sarvadevapūjanaprayoga

Rādh 29.

 sarvadevapratiSThA sarvadevapratiṣṭhā

Rādh 20 (bṛhatī and laghvī).

--Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 sarvadevapratiSThAkramavidhi sarvadevapratiṣṭhākramavidhi

H. 221.

 sarvadevamUrtipratiSThAvidhi sarvadevamūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhi

Bik. 433.

 sarvadevasUkta sarvadevasūkta

vaid. Oudh XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12.

 sarvadezavRttAntasaMgraha sarvadeśavṛttāntasaṃgraha

a history of a part of Akbar's reign, by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. Mack. 99.

 sarvadhara sarvadhara

a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 12, 19, in Dhāturatnākara.

 sarvadharmaprakAza sarvadharmaprakāśa

dh. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1542 (Saṃskāra). Hall p. 177.

Sarvadharmaprakāśe Anugamanaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

 sarvanakSatreSTi sarvanakṣatreṣṭi

K. 12.

 sarvanAmazaktivAda sarvanāmaśaktivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 6556.

 sarvapaddhati sarvapaddhati

tantr. Mack. 138.

 sarvapurakSetramAhAtmya sarvapurakṣetramāhātmya

(in Rājāmahendrī tāluk) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 88.

 sarvapurANa sarvapurāṇa

B. 2, 36. This cannot be right.

 sarvapurANasAra sarvapurāṇasāra

Oppert II, 5040.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Rice 78.

 sarvapurANArthasaMgraha sarvapurāṇārthasaṃgraha

by Veñkaṭarāya. Mysore 3.

 sarvapUrtikarastava sarvapūrtikarastava

Oppert 7080.

 sarvapRSTha sarvapṛṣṭha

śr. Oppert II, 5362. 5803. 8702. 10379 (Āpast.).

--Sāmaprayoga. Haug 35.

 sarvapRSThaprayoga sarvapṛṣṭhaprayoga

Haug 36.

 sarvapRSThahautraprayoga sarvapṛṣṭhahautraprayoga

Paris (D 154).

--Āśval. Burnell 25a.

 sarvapRSThAptoryAmaprayoga sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmaprayoga

L. 1322. Oppert II, 5363. SB. 87 (Taitt.).

--Āpast. Burnell 25a.

--Āśval. Oppert II, 4759.

--Baudh. Burnell 25a.

 sarvapRSThAptoryAmasAmAni sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmasāmāni

BP. 285.

 sarvapRSThAptoryAmahautraprayoga sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmahautraprayoga

NP. VII, 12.

 sarvapRSTheSTi sarvapṛṣṭheṣṭi

Taitt. SB. 80.

--Vs. BP. 291.

 sarvapRSTeSTiprayoga sarvapṛṣṭeṣṭiprayoga

Hiraṇyak. NP. IX, 4.

 sarvapratyayamAlA sarvapratyayamālā

gr. Oppert 5701. 6267.

 sarvaprAyazcitta sarvaprāyaścitta

dh. BP. 301.

 sarvaprAyazcittalakSaNa sarvaprāyaścittalakṣaṇa

Burnell 142a.

 sarvaprAyazcittavidhi sarvaprāyaścittavidhi

Mack. 28.

 sarvabhaTTa sarvabhaṭṭa

poet. Padyāvalī.

 sarvamaGgalA sarvamaṅgalā

gr. Oppert II, 8703.

--by Kāśīśeṣaśāstrin. Rice 24. Oppert 4512 (Śeṣādriśāstrin). II, 2110 (Śeṣaśāstrin). 2217 (Śeṣādriśāstrin). 4435 (dto.). 10418 (Śeṣaśāstrin).

--by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 2727. 3241. II, 7924. 9527.

 sarvamaGgalA sarvamaṅgalā

śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

 sarvamaGgalA sarvamaṅgalā

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Śeṣaśarman.

 sarvamantrotkIlana sarvamantrotkīlana

tantr. B. 4, 270.

 sarvamantropayuktaparibhASA sarvamantropayuktaparibhāṣā

tantr. by Svāmiśāstrin. Burnell 208b.

 sarvamAtRkApuSpAJjali sarvamātṛkāpuṣpāñjali

tantr. Rādh 29.

 sarvamAnyacampU sarvamānyacampū

a late work. Mack. 103.

 sarvalakSaNatAtparya sarvalakṣaṇatātparya

an. Oppert 7155. 7252. 7582.

 [Vol. 1, Page 702b] sarvaliGgasaMnyAsa sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsa

vedānta. SB. 408.

 sarvaliGgasaMnyAsanirNaya sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsanirṇaya

by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 108.

--by a pupil of Sadāśivatīrtha. Hall p. 140.

 sarvaliGgasAdhanI sarvaliṅgasādhanī

tantr. W. p. 273.

 sarvaliGgAdhyAya sarvaliṅgādhyāya

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 194b.

 sarvavidyAlaMkAra sarvavidyālaṃkāra

of the Gayaghaṭṭa family:

Saṃkṣiptasārakārakaṭippaṇī.

 sarvavidyAvinoda sarvavidyāvinoda

poet. Padyāvalī.

 sarvavidyAsiddhAntavarNana sarvavidyāsiddhāntavarṇana

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Rādh 42. Probably the Prasthānabheda.

 sarvaviSTutiprayoga sarvaviṣṭutiprayoga

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 sarvavihArIyayantra sarvavihārīyayantra

archit. by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Rice 46.

 sarvavedArtha sarvavedārtha

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 9.

 sarvavratodyApana sarvavratodyāpana

dh. by Anantadeva. K. 200.

 sarvavratodyApanaprayoga sarvavratodyāpanaprayoga

Burnell 146b.

 sarvazAnti sarvaśānti

dh. Rādh 20 Oppert 2479. 6268. II, 5041. 8472.

 sarvazAntiprayoga sarvaśāntiprayoga

Bik. 459.

 sarvazAstrArthanirNaya sarvaśāstrārthanirṇaya

dh. by Kamalākara. Bik. 459.

 sarvazrutipurANasArasaMgraha sarvaśrutipurāṇasārasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert II, 7828.

 sarvasaMgraha sarvasaṃgraha

jy. Oppert 1343.

--by Dīnanātha. K. 244.

 sarvasamarpaNastotra sarvasamarpaṇastotra

Oppert 3702.

 sarvasaMpradAyAbhedasiddhAnta sarvasaṃpradāyābhedasiddhānta

the unity of the Vaiṣṇava creeds. L. 2591.

 sarvasaMmatazikSA sarvasaṃmataśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1055. 2097. 7156. 7253. II, 784. 1396. 5804. 6718. 8601. 9121. W. 1502.

C. Mysore 2. Oppert II, 7992. 9122.

--by Keśava. BP. 287. See Keśavīśikṣā.

C. by Ālamūrimañci. BP. 287.

 sarvasAdhAraNaprayoga sarvasādhāraṇaprayoga

mantra. W. p. 361.

 sarvasAra sarvasāra

vedānta. BP. 305.

 sarvasAra sarvasāra

tantr. by Viṣṇucandra. L. 1240.

 sarvasAranirNaya sarvasāranirṇaya

a vedānta treatise in 21 prasaṅga, showing the inherence in and supremacy of Gaṇeśa over the five great deities Brahman, Viṣṇu, Śiva, Sūrya and Śakti. Haug 51.

 sarvasArasaMgraha sarvasārasaṃgraha

dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 200.

 sarvasArasaMgraha sarvasārasaṃgraha

med. by Cakradatta. Cop. 104. NW. 586.

 sarvasAropaniSad sarvasāropaniṣad

or anubhavasāropaniṣad IO. 3182. Haug 44. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 8327. II, 8410. Rice 10.

 sarvasiddhAnta sarvasiddhānta

a dialogue between Rājakumāra Viśvanāthasiṃha and Bhikṣukācārya on the divinity and worship of Rāma. L. 2329. Oudh III, 20. V, 24. XIII, 98. 118. Oppert 6269.

 sarvasiddhAntasaMgraha sarvasiddhāntasaṃgraha

an account of philosophical systems, of which this Ms. contains only the Vedānta. Mack. 15.

 sarvasUkta sarvasūkta

Oppert II, 2175.

 sarvasena sarvasena

Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka:

Yaśodharacaritra dig. BP. 281.

Harivijaya kāvya. Quoted by Ānandavardhana.

 sarvasmRti sarvasmṛti

dh. Oppert II, 8104.

 sarvasmRtisaMgraha sarvasmṛtisaṃgraha

dh. by a Sarvakratuvājapeyayājin. Burnell 133b.

 sarvasva sarvasva

See Upādhyāya, Guṇi, Paṇḍita, Purāṇa, Brāhmaṇa, Mīmāṃsāśāstra, Vaiṣṇava, Śṛṅgāra, Śaiva, Sādhaka.

 sarvasvaralakSaNa sarvasvaralakṣaṇa

music. Oppert 6270.

 sarvahomapaddhati sarvahomapaddhati

Paris (227 XXIX).

 sarvAgamopaniSad sarvāgamopaniṣad

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 sarvAgrayaNakAlanirNaya sarvāgrayaṇakālanirṇaya

B. 3, 136.

 sarvAGgayogadIpikA sarvāṅgayogadīpikā

vedānta, by Sundaradāsa. Kāśīn. 30.

 sarvAGgavedanAsAmAnyakarmaprakAza sarvāṅgavedanāsāmānyakarmaprakāśa

from the Jñānabhāskara. Ben. 140.

 sarvAGgasundarI sarvāṅgasundarī

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Aruṇadatta.

 sarvAGgasundarI sarvāṅgasundarī

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇadāsa.

 sarvAnanda sarvānanda

father of Paramānanda Cakravartin (Mahimanaḥstavaṭīkā), Devānanda and Bhavānanda. L. 3168.

 sarvAnanda mizra sarvānanda miśra

father of Balabhadra, father of Kāśīnātha, father of Candravandya, father of Śivarāma Cakravartin, father of Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.

 sarvAnanda sarvānanda

poet. Padyāvalī.

 sarvAnanda vandyaghaTIya sarvānanda vandyaghaṭīya

Amarakośaṭīkā. He is quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

 sarvAnanda sarvānanda

Tripurārcanadīpikā.

 sarvAnanda sarvānanda

Vrajyāmālā kāvya.

 sarvAnanda kavi sarvānanda kavi

Sadupahāraratnākara.

 sarvAnandanAtha sarvānandanātha

Sarvollāsatantra.

 sarvAnavadyakAriNI sarvānavadyakāriṇī

a name of the Rāṇaka. Hall p. 170.

 sarvAnukrama sarvānukrama

or sarvānukramaṇī vaid. without a more accurate statement. Bhr. 520. Oppert II, 6719. Peters. 3, 386. See the four Vedas and Ṛgyajūṃṣi.

C. L. 873. B. 1, 212. NP. VI, 8. X, 6.

 sarvAnukramaNikA sarvānukramaṇikā

an index to some law-book. Burnell 139a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 703b] sarvApuSTiprayoga sarvāpuṣṭiprayoga

B. 1, 240. If correct, it must be an irregular combination of sarvā and puṣṭi.

 sarvArthacintAmaNi sarvārthacintāmaṇi

jy. K. 244. Report XXXVI. NW. 524. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 7. Rādh 3. Oudh XIV, 52. NP. V, 2. Taylor 1, 317. Rice 36. C. NW. 536.

C. by Kṛpārāma NW. 512. NP. II, 74.

--by Divānacandra. B. 4, 204.

--by Bhīma Daivajña. Khn. 92.

--by Mallāri. B. 4, 204.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi or Veṅkaṭa Śarman. Mack. 127. IO. 2051. L. 2870 B. 4, 204. Burnell 78b. Bhk. 37. Oppert 2098. 4533. 4632. 5209. 5350. II, 2995. 5042. 6494. Peters. 2, 195.

 sarvArthasAdhakastotra sarvārthasādhakastotra

Burnell 202a.

 sarvArthasArasaMgraha sarvārthasārasaṃgraha

music. Oppert II, 8411.

 sarvArthasiddhi sarvārthasiddhi

vedānta, by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 6. Oppert 215. 499. 1193. 1344. 2543. 3242. 6472. 8329. II, 714. 868. 1206. 3874. 5043. 8602. 10277. Rice 184. 244. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

C. Oppert 5210.

C. by Narasiṃharāja. Oppert 187. 3149. 5555. II, 691. 5844.

--by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.

--by Vyāsa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 184.

 sarvezvara sarveśvara

guru of Bhāskaranṛsiṃha (Kāmasūtraṭīkā 1788). Oxf. 215a.

 sarvezvara sarveśvara

poet. See Tīrabhuktīyasarveśvara.

 sarvezvaratattvanirNaya sarveśvaratattvanirṇaya

from the Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 82.

 sarvaikAdazImAhAtmya sarvaikādaśīmāhātmya

Rādh 41.

 sarvottamastotra sarvottamastotra

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Hall p. 151.

C. by the same. B. 4, 104. SB. 338.

C. (?) by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2611. B. 4, 104 (and C.).

 sarvopakAriNI sarvopakāriṇī

Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.

 sarvopakAriNI sarvopakāriṇī

a shorter C. on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara.

 sarvopakAriNI sarvopakāriṇī

Bhāgavatapurāṇaikādaśaskandhaṭīkā.

 sarvopaniSatsAra sarvopaniṣatsāra

by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 58. BP. 268 (an.).

 sarvopaniSad sarvopaniṣad

or sarvopaniṣatsāra IO. 269. 1726. W. p. 86. Oxf. 394b. L. 146. 1359. Khn. 22. B. 1, 138. Report III. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 7. Bhr. 10.

Dīpikā. B. 1, 140.

--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

 sarvopaniSadarthAnubhUtiprakAza sarvopaniṣadarthānubhūtiprakāśa

See Anubhūtiprakāśa.

 sarvoru trivedin sarvoru trivedin

a lawyer of Mithilā, compiled, at the request of Sir W. Jones:

Vivādasārārṇava.

 [Vol. 1, Page 704a] sarvollAsatantra sarvollāsatantra

by Sarvānandanātha. L. 1071.

 salarin salarin

(?):

Āśaucanirṇaya.

 savakANDa savakāṇḍa

the fifth book of the Śatapathabrāhmāṇa Mś. W. p. 43. Oxf. 364. 382b. 395b. Ben. 9.

 savanaprayoga savanaprayoga

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 savIlamAlA savīlamālā

Ṛv. whatever this novum monstrum may mean. Peters. 1, 120.

 savyabhicAra savyabhicāra

ny. Pheh 13.

--by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Mathurānātha. Peters. 3, 391.

 savyabhicArakroDa savyabhicārakroḍa

Oppert 7691.

 savyabhicAragrantharahasya savyabhicāragrantharahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.

 savyabhicAranirukti savyabhicāranirukti

Oppert 7692.

 savyabhicArapUrvapakSakroDa savyabhicārapūrvapakṣakroḍa

by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 42.

 savyabhicArapUrvapakSagranthaTIkA savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā

by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 30 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).

--by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 30 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 42.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 110.

--by Rucidatta. NP. III, 104.

--by Rudra. NP. III, 104. 110.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 28.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 42.

 savyabhicArapUrvapakSagranthadIdhitiTIkA savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 110.

 savyabhicArapUrvapakSagranthAloka savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. III, 104.

 savyabhicAravAda savyabhicāravāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5901. 6720.

 savyabhicArasAmAnyanirukti savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti

by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Jagadīśa. Bhk. 34.

 savyabhicArasAmAnyaniruktikroDa savyabhicārasāmānyaniruktikroḍa

Oppert II, 3876.

 savyabhicArasiddhAntagranthaTIkA savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā

by Gadādhara. NP. III, 108.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 72.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 108.

--by Rucidatta. NP. III, 110.

--by Rudra. NP. III, 106.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.

 savyabhicArasiddhAntagranthadIdhitiTIkA savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 106.

 savyabhicArasiddhAntagranthaprakAza savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. III, 72.

 savyabhicArasiddhAntagrantharahasya savyabhicārasiddhāntagrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 201. NP. III, 108.

 savyabhicArasiddhAntagranthAloka savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. III, 110.

 sasyAnanda sasyānanda

kṛṣiśāstra. Oppert 7445. II, 3289.

 [Vol. 1, Page 704b] sahacAra sahacāra

ny. Pheh 12. 13.

--by Bhavānanda. Oudh V, 20.

--by Rudra. Rice 122.

 sahacAragranthaprakAza sahacāragranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Ben. 167. 177. 190. 197. 210.

 sahacArarahasya sahacārarahasya

Oudh V, 20.

 sahacAravAda sahacāravāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert 501.

 sahacAravidhi sahacāravidhi

the ceremonies enjoined upon a widow burning herself on the pyre of her husband. Taylor 1, 52. Peters. 3, 390.

 sahacArigrantharahasya sahacārigrantharahasya

ny. by Gadādhara. Ben. 204.

 sahaja sahaja

a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 sahajakIrti sahajakīrti

a Jaina:

Sārasvataṭīkā gr.

 sahajAnandatIrtha sahajānandatīrtha

Advaitasiddhi.

 sahajAnandanAtha sahajānandanātha

Puraścaraṇaprapañca.

 sahajASTaka sahajāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a.

 sahadeva bhaTTa sahadeva bhaṭṭa

father of Narahari Bhaṭṭa (Vāgbhaṭṭamaṇḍana). Oudh IX, 16.

 sahadeva sahadeva

Agnistotra.

Vyādhisaṃghavimardana. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

On Śākuna. Mentioned by Vasantarāja 20, 6.

 sahamakalpalatA sahamakalpalatā

jy. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 552.

 sahamacandrikA sahamacandrikā

by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 552.

--by Rāmadatta. NW. 552.

C. by Lakṣmīdatta. NP. I, 138.

 sahavAupaniSad sahavāupaniṣad

B. 1, 140.

C. by Maheśvara. B. 1, 140.

 sahasrakandhararAmAyaNa sahasrakandhararāmāyaṇa

(?) kāvya. Oppert 6806.

 sahasrakalazasnapaMnAdi sahasrakalaśasnapaṃnādi

dh. Mysore 3.

 sahasrakalazAbhiSekaprayoga sahasrakalaśābhiṣekaprayoga

Burnell 147a. 148a.

 sahasrakiraNAvali sahasrakiraṇāvali

vedānta. Oppert 3243. II, 6722.

 sahasrakiraNI sahasrakiraṇī

mīm. Oppert 4173.

--by Tirumalācārya. Oppert II, 4399.

 sahasragaNanAman sahasragaṇanāman

Taylor 1, 361.

 sahasragIti sahasragīti

and its C. is in the Prapannāmṛta attributed to Śaṭhakopa.

 sahasragodAnapaddhati sahasragodānapaddhati

Rādh 20. 37.

 sahasracaNDIvidhAna sahasracaṇḍīvidhāna

rules how to recite the Devīmāhātmya. NW. 190.

--by Kamalākara. K. 50. Rādh 29. See Śatacaṇḍī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 705a] sahasracaNDIvidhi sahasracaṇḍīvidhi

Burnell 197b.

 sahasracaNDIzatacaNDIvidhAna sahasracaṇḍīśatacaṇḍīvidhāna

Poona 397.

 sahasracaNDyAdiprayogapaddhati sahasracaṇḍyādiprayogapaddhati

or sahasracaṇḍyādividhi by Kamalākara. L. 3127. Peters. 2, 198.

 sahasranAmakArikA sahasranāmakārikā

by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 184.

 sahasranAman sahasranāman

See especially Viṣṇusahasranāman.

 sahasranAmabhASya sahasranāmabhāṣya

SB. 429.

 sahasranAmasarayu sahasranāmasarayu

from the Ādirāmāyaṇa, Oudh V, 6.

 sahasranAmastuti sahasranāmastuti

Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.

 sahasranAmastotra sahasranāmastotra

from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Tüb. 11.

--from the Bhāgavatasamuccaya. Jac. 697.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Tüb. 11.

 sahasranAmArthazlokasahasrAvali sahasranāmārthaślokasahasrāvali

stotra. Oppert 6473.

 sahasrabhujarAmadhyAna sahasrabhujarāmadhyāna

from the Hiraṇyagarbhaparāśarasaṃhitā. Burnell 200b.

 sahasrabhojana sahasrabhojana

See Baudhāyanasahasrabhojana.

 sahasramukharAvaNacaritra sahasramukharāvaṇacaritra

paur. Oppert II, 7830. 7993.

 sahasrayoga sahasrayoga

med. Oppert 6271.

 sahasrayogacikitsA sahasrayogacikitsā

med. Oppert 6272.

 sahasrAkSa sahasrākṣa

an. Oppert II, 3878. See Sadānandagirīya.

 sahasrAkhya sahasrākhya

vedānta, by Bodhisiddhi. Rice 186.

 sahasropaniSad sahasropaniṣad

Oppert II, 5044. This is an Upaniṣad indeed.

 sahAnumaraNaviveka sahānumaraṇaviveka

on widow-burning, by Anantarāma Vidyāvāgīśa. L. 2468. Tüb. 20. Oudh VIII, 18.

 sahRdaya sahṛdaya

a work on ācāra, by Hari. L. 2530.

 sahRdayalIlA sahṛdayalīlā

alaṃk. by Rucaka. Report XVII.

 sahRdayahRdayAloka sahṛdayahṛdayāloka

or sahṛdayāloka a name of the Dhvanyāloka.

 sahautranakSatrasattraprayoga sahautranakṣatrasattraprayoga

śr. by Devabhadra. Ben. 13.

 sahyavarNana sahyavarṇana

a description of the Sahya mountain, from the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.

 sahyAdrikhaNDa sahyādrikhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 51. IO. 2618. 2703. 2704. L. 1748. Khn. 38. Kāṭm. 1. Burnell 195a. Oppert 3070. II, 5045. Rice 80. SB. 238. Sūcīpattra 71. Oxf. 84b (Index).

 dIkSita sAMvatsara dīkṣita sāṃvatsara

(?):

Samarasāraṭīkā.

 sAMvatsarikazrAddha sāṃvatsarikaśrāddha

Yv. Tüb. 20.

 sAMvatsarikaikoddiSTazrAddhaprayoga sāṃvatsarikaikoddiṣṭaśrāddhaprayoga

Yv. L. 631.

 sAkArasiddhi sākārasiddhi

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 sAketapurANa sāketapurāṇa

i. e. Sāketamāhātmya or Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Oppert II, 5463.

 sAkoka sākoka

poet. Skm.

 sAkSAtpuruSottamavAkya sākṣātpuruṣottamavākya

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

 [Vol. 1, Page 705b] sAgara sāgara

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, in Dvaitapariśiṣta. See Adbhuta, Tattva, Dāna, Smṛti.

 sAgara sāgara

poet. Skm.

 sAgara sāgara

an author. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.

 sAgaracandra sāgaracandra

a Jain poet. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi pp. 106. 115. 144 (mentions Jayasiṃhadeva). 304.

 sAgaradhara sāgaradhara

poet. Skm.

 sAgarasaMhitA sāgarasaṃhitā

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1541.

 sAgnikavidhi sāgnikavidhi

rules for the funeral ceremonies of householders who have daily performed the agnihotra. Oudh XIX, 100.

 sAgniratnAkara sāgniratnākara

Pheh 13.

 sAgrayaNAgnyAdhAnaprayoga sāgrayaṇāgnyādhānaprayoga

by Śeṣa. B. 1, 240.

 sAGkaryakhaNDana sāṅkaryakhaṇḍana

mīm. against combinations of sacrifices etc. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 191.

 sAGkaryavAda sāṅkaryavāda

See Jātisāṃkaryavāda.

 sAMkRtya sāṃkṛtya

grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 8, 21. 10, 21. 16, 16.

 sAMkhya SaDvidha sāṃkhya ṣaḍvidha

attributed to Indra. B. 4, 8.

 sAMkhyakArikA sāṃkhyakārikā

or sāṃkhyasaptati 72 memorial verses on the Sāṃkhya, by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. Oxf. 237b. Paris (B 152a). Hall p. 4. L. 1815. Kh. 89 (and C.). Tüb. 20. Rādh 16. NW. 388 (by Kṛṣṇānanda?). Oudh XIX, 108. NP. III, 56. P. 23. Oppert 5212. II, 6495. Peters. 1, 121. 2, 191. 3, 391. SB. 343.

C. NW. 384. Oppert II, 6496.

C. by Kulamuni. NW. 390.

C. by Kṛṣṇa (Śrīkṛṣṇa). NW. 390. Oudh XIX, 108.

C. by Gauḍapāda. Hall p. 5. Ben. 65. Oudh VIII, 20.

C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā or Sāṃkhyatattvacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Mack. 143. IO. 559. 1371. 2640. Oxf. 237b. Hall p. 7. L. 1277. 1815. Report XXIV. Ben. 65. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 20. XV, 86. NP. III, 56.

C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 390.

C. by Mahādevāśrama. NW. 392.

C. by Māṭharācārya. B. 4, 10. Peters. 2, 191.

C. by Yogānanda. NW. 392.

C. Sāṃkhyakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 8. L. 468.

C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 517. W. p. 185 (fr.). Oxf. 237b. 238a. Paris (B 152b). Hall p. 5. Khn. 60. K. 140. B. 4, 8 (and C.). Ben. 65. 66. Tüb. 20. Haug 51. Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 16. NW. 394. Oudh III, 18. XIV, 70. NP. III, 56. Burnell 111b. Bh. 29. P. 13. Bhr. 218. 219. 654. Oppert 552. 8332. II, 3880. 4610. 5046. 6275. 8105. Peters. 1, 121. 2, 191. 3, 391. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Sūcīpattra 49. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

CC. Oudh XIX, 108. Oppert II, 4611.

CC. Tattvacandra by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 6.

CC. Tattvārṇava or Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 6. K. 140. B. 4, 8. Ben. 66. NW. 392. 394. NP. III, 56 (Raghunandana).

CCC. by Jñānānanda. NW. 398.

CCC. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430 (wrongly put under yoga).

CC. by Bhāratīyati, pupil of Bodhāraṇyayati. Hall p. 5. L. 2820. Oudh V, 22. VIII, 20 (Baudhabhāratī). IX, 14. Burnell 111b.

CC. Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa or Sāṃkhyavṛtti or Sāṃkhyārthasaṃkhyāyika by Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 6. NW. 384. (Ms. of 1448). Sūcīpattra 49.

CC. Sāṃkhyatattvavibhākara by Vaṃśīdhara. W. p. 186.

CC. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīprabhā by Svapneśvara. Hall p. 6. NW. 39[??].

C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1278. Bik. 536.

 sAMkhyakramadIpikA sāṃkhyakramadīpikā

Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.

 sAMkhyacandrikA sāṃkhyacandrikā

an. NW. 384 (Ms. of 1460). Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 16 (and C.).

 sAMkhyacandrikA sāṃkhyacandrikā

or sāṃkhyatattvacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. See Sāṃkhyakārikā.

 sAMkhyatattvapradIpa sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa

or sāṃkhyatattvapradīpikā B. 4, 8. NW. 388 (Ms. of 1460). SB. 343.

--by Kavirāja Yati. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66.

 sAMkhyadarzana sāṃkhyadarśana

the 14th chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

 sAMkhyapadArthagAthA sāṃkhyapadārthagāthā

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

 sAMkhyapravacana sāṃkhyapravacana

a name of the Yogasūtra by Patañjali. See Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 sAMkhyapravacanasUtra sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra

or sāṃkhyasūtra by Kapila. Hall p. 1. Khn. 60. B. 4, 8. Bik. 537. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 16 (bṛhaṭ and laghu). NW. 396. Oudh III, 18. VIII, 20. XVI, 108. XIX, 108. NP. III, 58. Oppert 7880. II, 3291. 5047. 6229. 6971. Bühler 555. Compare Tattvasamāsa.

C. Khn. 60. B. 4, 8. 10. Report XXIV. Ben. 66. Rādh 16. NW. 386. 392. Oudh XV, 86. Oppert 1409. II, 1559. Rice 98.

C. Sāṃkhyasūtrapradīpikā by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. K. 140.

C. by Aniruddha. Hall p. 1. L. 1802. Ben. 65. NW. 394. Oudh X, 12. Bühler 555.

C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Viśvanātha. Oudh XIV, 70.

C. by Jñānāmṛta. NW. 398.

C. Laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti by Nāgeśa. Hall p. 2. NW. 396. Oxf. 238a (?).

C. Sāṃkhyavṛttisāra, an abridgment of Aniruddha's C., by Mahādeva Vedāntin. W. p. 185. Hall p. 1. K. 140. Ben. 66. NW. 394. Oudh 1877, 34. XIV, 70. NP. III, 58.

C. Rājavārttika, attributed to Raṇaraṅgamalla, king of Dhārā. Hall Preface to Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣya p. 33.

C. by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 10.

C. by Vācaspatimiśra. Oudh XIV, 70.

C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1822. Hall p. 1. Ben. 66. NW. 396. NP. III, 58. Poona 262. 263.

CC. Sāṃkhyabhāṣyavārttika. NP. V, 122.

C. Sāmkhyataraṅga by Viśveśvaradattamiśra, called also Devatīrthasvāmin, a pupil of Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. He died at Benares in 1852. Hall p. 2. NW. 384. Oudh IX, 14.

CC. by Paramānanda. NW. 398.

C. by Vedavyāsa. B. 4, 8 (and C.). This surely must be the Yogasūtrabhāṣya.

C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 398.

C. by Sāṃkhyācārya. Oudh XVII, 50.

C. Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣyavṛtti. Oudh XIII, 74. NP. V, 122.

 sAMkhyamata sāṃkhyamata

sāṃkhya. Oppert 6273.

 sAMkhyamImAMsA sāṃkhyamīmāṃsā

B. 4, 8.

 sAMkhyayogadIpikA sāṃkhyayogadīpikā

yoga. Oppert 4458.

 sAMkhyavRtti sāṃkhyavṛtti

by Kapila (?). Oudh III, 18.

 sAMkhyavRttiprakAza sāṃkhyavṛttiprakāśa

See Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa under Sāṃkhyakārikā.

 sAMkhyasaptati sāṃkhyasaptati

See Sāṃkhyakārikā.

 sAMkhyasAra sāṃkhyasāra

Oppert II, 6970.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Paris (B 103a. b).

 sAMkhyasAraviveka sāṃkhyasāraviveka

or sāṃkhyasāra by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1597. Hall p. 7. NW. 384. SB. 343.

 sAMkhyasUtra sāṃkhyasūtra

See Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra.

 sAMkhyasUtraprakSepikA sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā

Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.

 sAMkhyAcArya sāṃkhyācārya

(?):

Sāṃkhyasūtraṭīkā.

 sAMkhyAyanatantra sāṃkhyāyanatantra

tantra. L. 2259. K. 54. B. 4, 270. Oudh XI, 32. NP. V, 24. Oppert 6807. 7081. II, 1824. 3292.

 sAMkhyArthatattvapradIpikA sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā

sāṃkhya, by Bhaṭṭa Keśava. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66. Oudh V, 18.

 sAMkhyArthasaMkhyAyika sāṃkhyārthasaṃkhyāyika

Sāṃkhyakārikāṭīkā.

 sAMkhyAlaMkAra sāṃkhyālaṃkāra

See Sāṃkhyakramadīpikā.

 sAGgasena sāṅgasena

father of Kākutsthyasena, father of Lakṣmīdharasena, father of Uddharaṇa, father of Anantasena, father of Śivadāsasena (Cikitsāsaṃgrahaṭīkā). L. 1630.

 sAMgrahaNeSTi sāṃgrahaṇeṣṭi

śr. L. 829.

 sAcikANDa sācikāṇḍa

of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. SB. 43. Peters. 1, 121 (the ninth, corrupted from Saṃcitikaṇḍa, just as Cīkāṇḍa Ben. 11 seems to have arisen from Citikāṇḍa).

 sAjAtyalakSaNaprakAza sājātyalakṣaṇaprakāśa

ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 196.

 sAjoka sājoka

poet. Skm.

 sAJcAdhara sāñcādhara

poet. Skm. See Sañcādhara.

 sAJja sāñja

a lexicographer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa and Rāmanātha on Amarakośa.

 sAJjhanandin sāñjhanandin

poet. Skm.

 sAThoka sāṭhoka

poet. Skm.

 sAtatyacatuSkaTIkA sātatyacatuṣkaṭīkā

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1031.

 sAtala sātala

poet. Sbhv.

 sAttvikapurANavibhAga sāttvikapurāṇavibhāga

bhakti, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oudh VIII, 32.

 sAttvikavrahmavidyAvilAsa sāttvikavrahmavidyāvilāsa

vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 181. 224. 301. Oppert 5213.

 sAtvatatantra sātvatatantra

L. 1086. C. Oppert II, 4216.

 sAtvatasaMhitA sātvatasaṃhitā

treating especially of vaiṣṇava worship. Oppert 5214. 5338. 8338. II, 4217.

--of Pāñcarātra. Burnell 206b. Mysore 2.

 sAtvatasaMhitAprayoga sātvatasaṃhitāprayoga

Oppert II, 4218.

 sAtvatasiddhAntazataka sātvatasiddhāntaśataka

vedānta. Rādh 7.

 sAtvatAcAravAdArtha sātvatācāravādārtha

See Bhaktivilāsatattvadīpikā.

 sAdasyatattvadIpikA sādasyatattvadīpikā

Vs. by Vāsudeva Dvivedin. SB. 59.

 sAdRzyavAda sādṛśyavāda

ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2320.

--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 502.

--by Mahādeva. Oxf. 244b. K. 162. Oudh XV, 106.

 sAdyaskraprayoga sādyaskraprayoga

Āśval. Burnell 25b.

 sAdhakasarvasva sādhakasarvasva

worship of Baṭukabhairava, by Prāṇanātha. L. 1950.

 sAdhanadIpikA sādhanadīpikā

bhakti, in seven prakāśa, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1721. Report XXXII. Oudh IX, 20. XI, 18. XVIII, 78. P. 12. Poona II, 188.

 [Vol. 1, Page 707b] sAdhanapaJcaka sādhanapañcaka

Paris (B 227 XXXII). Rādh 7. Oppert II, 3461.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 667. Peters. 1, 121. Printed in Häberlin p. 485, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 308.

C. by Vimalabhūdhara. L. 667. Peters. 1, 121.

 sAdhanapaddhati sādhanapaddhati

worship of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2942.

 sAdhanamuktAvalI sādhanamuktāvalī

tantr. L. 3184.

 sAdhanasubodhinI sādhanasubodhinī

jy. by Govindācārya. NP. V, 6.

 sAdhanIdvAdazI sādhanīdvādaśī

dh. Burnell 110b.

 sAdhAraNa sādhāraṇa

ny. by Gadādhara q. v.

 sAdhAraNakroDa sādhāraṇakroḍa

ny. Oppert 7693.

 sAdhAraNadeva sādhāraṇadeva

son of Malladeva, grandson of Vāmanadeva:

Muktāvalī on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.

 sAdhAraNanyAsa sādhāraṇanyāsa

tantr. SB. 333.

 sAdhAraNapUrvapakSarahasya sādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 238. 239.

 sAdhAraNarahasya sādhāraṇarahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 203.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 234.

 sAdhAraNavAda sādhāraṇavāda

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5902.

 sAdhAraNavratapratiSThAprayoga sādhāraṇavratapratiṣṭhāprayoga

dh. L. 632.

 sAdhu sādhu

Nāmamālā. Probably the same as the following.

 sAdhukIrti sādhukīrti

a Jaina:

Śeṣasaṃgrahanāmamālā.

 sAdhyakoza sādhyakośa

lex. B. 3, 42.

 sAdhyasAdhanakaumudI sādhyasādhanakaumudī

on devotion to Kṛṣṇa, in four kumuda, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 2517.

 sAdhyasAdhanakhaNDa sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa

of the Śivapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 69.

 mizra sAnanda miśra sānanda

Vṛttaratnāvalī Vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā.

 sAnandagovinda sānandagovinda

nāṭaka. Rādh 23.

--by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Lahore 6.

 sAnandagovinda sānandagovinda

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Paṇḍita Rūpadeva Kavi.

 sAndrakutUhala sāndrakutūhala

prahasana, by Kṛṣṇadatta. Peters. 3, 359. 397.

 sApiNDImaJjarI sāpiṇḍīmañjarī

dh. by Nāgeśa. Khn. 86.

 sApiNDyakalpalatA sāpiṇḍyakalpalatā

by Āpadeva. Bhr. 613.

 sApiNDyakalpalatikA sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā

by Nārāyaṇa. K. 200.

--by Sadāśiva. K. 200.

 sApiNDyadIpikA sāpiṇḍyadīpikā

by Nāgeśa. K. 202. See Sāpiṇḍīmañjarī.

--by Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa. K. 202. B. 3, 138. Bhk. 22. Peters. 1, 121. A work of this name is quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 708a] sApiNDyanirNaya sāpiṇḍyanirṇaya

BP. 301.

--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 138. Peters. 1, 121.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. B. 3, 138.

--from the Madanapārijāta. Bhr. 600.

 sApiNDyamImAMsA sāpiṇḍyamīmāṃsā

Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

 sApiNDyaviSaya sāpiṇḍyaviṣaya

by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 86.

 sAbhramatImAhAtmya sābhramatīmāhātmya

B. 2, 54. Bl. 2. Peters. 3, 390.

 sAmakArikA sāmakārikā

(?) by Bhāskaramiśra. B. 1, 194. Sāma is often confounded with soma.

 sAmagapUrvApara sāmagapūrvāpara

gṛhya. Oppert 337.

 sAmagaprayoga sāmagaprayoga

Oppert II, 3882.

 sAmagavRSotsargatattva sāmagavṛṣotsargatattva

See Vṛṣotsargatattva.

 sAmagAnAM chandas sāmagānāṃ chandas

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b. Peters. 2, 180.

 sAmagAhnika sāmagāhnika

Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 46. See Chandogāhnika.

 sAmagRhyapariziSTa sāmagṛhyapariśiṣṭa

Brl. 57. See Gobhilapariśiṣṭa.

 sAmagrIpratibadhyatA sāmagrīpratibadhyatā

ny. Rādh 15.

 sAmagrIpratibandhakatAvAda sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvāda

ny. Ben. 175.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 338. NP. I, 30.

 sAmagrIvAda sāmagrīvāda

Rādh 15. Burnell 120a. SB. 199.

--by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh 1877, 36.

--by Gaṅgādhara (?). Oppert 5703. A mistake for Gadādhara.

--by Gadādhara. NW. 338. Oppert II, 9685.

--by Jayarāma. Rice 122.

--by Jīvarāma. K. 162. Jayarāma?

--by Raghudeva. IO. 47. Hall p. 43 K. 162. B. 4, 34. Report XXVI. Oudh XV, 100. H. 276. SB. 201.

--by Harirāma. Oppert 504. 4731. 8334.

 sAmagrIvAdArtha sāmagrīvādārtha

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9375.

 sAmagrIvAdArthayUpa sāmagrīvādārthayūpa

(?). Rādh 15.

 sAmagrIvicAra sāmagrīvicāra

Hall p. 43. Rādh 15. 41.

--by Harirāma. IO. 1549.

 sAmagrIvyApti sāmagrīvyāpti

by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 18.

--laghu, by the same. Oudh X, 16.

 sAmagrIvyAptivicAra sāmagrīvyāptivicāra

Oudh X, 18.

 sAmagrIsahacAra sāmagrīsahacāra

Oudh V, 20.

 sAmatantra sāmatantra

Sv. W. p. 76 (and C.). Oxf. 386a. Bik. 147. Oudh III, 6. P. 7. Peters. 2, 180. SB. 28. 29.

C. Oppert 1167.

C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 10.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Dāmodara. NP. V, 144. SB. 31.

C. attributed to Sāyaṇa. Brl. 40.

 sAmatantrasaMgraha sāmatantrasaṃgraha

Oppert 2099.

 [Vol. 1, Page 708b] sAmadarpaNa sāmadarpaṇa

Āraṇyakagānabhāṣya.

 sAmanta sāmanta

composed under a prince Śrīpati Viṣṇudāsa, in 1620:

Tājikasāraṭīkā.

 sAmantarAja sāmantarāja

See Hari Sāmantarāja.

 sAmapaJcavidhasUtra sāmapañcavidhasūtra

See Pañcavidhasūtra.

 sAmapariziSTa sāmapariśiṣṭa

See Sāmavedapariśiṣṭa.

 sAmaprakAzana sāmaprakāśana

(without further statement) by Prītikara. P. 6. See Sāmaveda passim.

 sAmaprayoga sāmaprayoga

Oppert II, 418. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134. See Sāmagaprayoga.

 sAmaprastotRtva sāmaprastotṛtva

NP. X, 4.

 sAmabrAhyaNa sāmabrāhyaṇa

(which?). Oppert 3244. II, 419. 2293. 6497. 8706.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Brl. 52 (on the Mantraparvan. This is the C. on the Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa). Oppert II, 5048. Rice 62.

 sAmarAja sāmarāja

father of Kāmarāja, father of Vrajarāja, father of Jīvarāja (Gopālacampū). L. 72.

 sAmarAja dIkSita sāmarāja dīkṣita

Akṣaragumpha.

Āryātriśatī.

 sAmarAja sāmarāja

Śriṅgārāmṛtalaharī.

 sAmarAja dIkSita sāmarāja dīkṣita

son of Narahari:

Dāmacarita nāṭaka.

Dhūrtanartaka.

 sAmalakSaNa sāmalakṣaṇa

See Svaraparibhāṣā.

 sAmavidhAnabrAhmaNa sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa

Sv. IO. 665. 1281. Oxf. 378b. Paris (D 777). B. 1, 38. Report III. Ben. 16. Bik. 58. 707. NW. 26. 32. Oudh XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert 1056. II, 10196. Peters. 2, 179.

C. Oudh III, 4. Oppert 8335.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Brl. 51.

 sAmaveda sāmaveda

Saṃhitā. Jones 411. IO. 135. 774. 1280. 1283. 2109. 2109. W. p. 66. Oxf. 378. 390a. 392a. 393. Paris (D 174. 175. 178. Tel. 8--11). Kh. 57. B. 1, 6. 30. Report III. Ben. 16. 17. Bik. 2--4. Tüb. 18. Rādh 2. Oudh III, 2. X, 2. XIII, 24. 26. Brl. 38. Burnell 9b. Mysore 2. P. 5. Oppert 1155. 1162. 3884. 4847. 6474. II, 1397. 5049. 5593. Rice 4. Peters. 1, 120. 2, 178. BP. 257. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. 140. Bühler 537 (Pūrvārcika).

C. Oppert 8336. II, 4496.

C. by Bharatasvāmin. Brl. 39. Burnell 11a.

C. by Mahāsvāmin. Oppert II, 9435.

C. by Mādhava, son of Nārāyaṇa. W. 1424 (Pūrvārcika).

C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1283. 3004. 3005. Khn. 2. Ben. 16. 17. Brl. 40. Burnell 11b. Rice 62. Peters. 2, 178. W. 1424.

Anukramaṇikā. Peters. 2, 179. See Naigeyārcikānukrama.

Sarvānukramaṇikā. Peters. 2, 179.

Āraṇyagāna in 6 prapāṭhaka. IO. 68. 321 (and Mahānāmnī). 665 (dto.). 1294 (dto.). 1295 (dto.). 2389 (dto.). W. p. 67 (dto.). Oxf. 377b. 378a. 379b. 392a. Paris (D 176. 179). L. 839. Khn. 6. B. 1, 4. Ben. 16. Bik. 4. 5 (and Mahānāmnī). Tüb. 18. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 28. Brl. 47--49. Burnell 10a. H. 1. Peters. 2, 178. W. 1425. Āruṇeya, a part of it. Oudh X, 4. Ṛṣyādi. Oudh XIII, 26.

C. Darpaṇa. W. 1426.

C. Sāmavedāraṇyakastobhabhāṣya. Khn. 4. P. 6.

Āraṇyakasaṃhitā, the seventh prapāṭhaka of the Pūrvārcika in the Naigeya recension. IO. 665. 1280. 1281. Oxf. 378. 393b. B. 1, 4. Tüb. 18. Oudh XIII, 12. Burnell 10b. P. 5. 19. Peters. 2, 178.

C. Sāmāraṇyakāṅgirābhāṣya. NP. V, 108.

Ūhagāna in 23 prapāṭhaka. IO. 321. 1090. 1298. 2138. W. p. 67. Oxf. 377b. 393b. Khn. 6. Kh. 57. B. 1, 8. Ben. 16. Bik. 31 (rather Ūhyagāna). 32. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 28. Brl. 47. 48. Burnell 10a. P. 6. 19. Bhr. 3. Oppert 1156. 4655. 4833. II, 378. 2462. 10113. Peters. 2, 178. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. 141.

C. Dīpikā. Brl. 49.

C. by Prītikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.

Ūhyagāna or Rahasyagāna in 6 prapāṭhaka. IO. 1091. 2130. W. p. 67. Oxf. 377b. 378a. 393a. Khn. 6. B. 1, 6. 8. Ben. 16. Tüb. 18. Oudh III, 2. Brl. 48. Burnell 10b. P. 6. Bhr. 4. Peters. 2, 178. BP. 257.

C. Dīpikā. Brl. 49.

C. by Prītikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.

Grāmageyagāna or Prakṛtigāna or, as it is often wrongly called, Veyagāna, in 17 prapāṭhaka. IO. 665. 1092. 2121. W. p. 66. 67. Oxf. 379a. 392a. L. 1271. Khn. 10. Kh. 57. B. 1, 28. Report II. III. Ben. 16. Bik. 7. 8. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 30. Brl. 47--49. Burnell 10a. P. 6. Oppert II, 10149. Peters. 2, 178. W. 1425. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 138.

C. Darpaṇa by Prītikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.

Mahānāmnī, generally the concluding chapter of the Āraṇyagāna q.v. Mack. 9. Oxf. 378a. L. 1590. Kh. 61. Ben. 16. 18. Bik. 5. 8. 9. Oudh XIII, 28. Brl. 38. 39. P. 6. Peters. 2, 178.

Stobha. IO. 665. 1280. 1667. Oxf. 378a. 393b. B. 1, 32. Bik. 30. 31. Oudh XIII, 26. Brl. 50. Burnell 10b. P. 6. Peters. 1, 121. 2, 180. See Stobhānusaṃhāra.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Śekhara. Peters. 2, 180.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 6.

Stobhagāna. Oudh X, 2. BP. 257.

Anuṣṭubh. Mack. 9. Oppert 4650.

Aṣṭādhyāyī (?). Oudh III, 2.

Āgneya. Mack. 9. Oppert II, 2311.

Āraṇabhāga. Mysore 2.

Indrapucha. Oppert 4653.

Uttaraṛc. Oppert II, 2294.

Uttarapada ūṣmachalā. Oudh X, 2.

Ūhachalākṣara. L. 1415.

Ṛc. Oppert II, 2303.

Ekasāmi. Mack. 9. Oppert 4656.

Triṣṭubh. Mack. 9. Oppert 4660.

Naigeya. P. 7.

Pavamāna. Mack. 9. Oppert 4661. II, 1770. 6918.

Prakṛti q. v.

Prathamagāna. NW. 16.

Bahusāmi. Mack. 9. Oppert 4666.

Bṛhatī. Mack. 9. Oppert II, 4754.

Bṛhatīṣaṣṭhī. Oppert II, 4755.

Rahasya q. v.

 sAmavedachalA sāmavedachalā

Oxf. 387a.

 sAmavedapariziSTa sāmavedapariśiṣṭa

W. p. 78. Oxf. 377b. 378a. 383b.

 sAmavedarahasya sāmavedarahasya

Mack. 9. Oppert II, 408.

 sAmavedarahasyopaniSad sāmavedarahasyopaniṣad

Bhr. 24.

 sAmavedazikSA sāmavedaśikṣā

Oudh XIII, 26.

 sAmavedasya brAhmaNAnyaSTau sāmavedasya brāhmaṇānyaṣṭau

B. 1, 38.

 sAmavedArka sāmavedārka

Oppert II, 5591.

 sAmavedIyarudrI sāmavedīyarudrī

Peters. 2, 182.

 sAmavedIyaraudravidhi sāmavedīyaraudravidhi

Peters. 2, 182.

 sAmavedopaniSad sāmavedopaniṣad

Ben. 18.

 sAmazrautasUtra sāmaśrautasūtra

Baudh. (?). Oppert II, 5051.

 sAmasaMkSepa sāmasaṃkṣepa

a treatise on the Sv. Oudh XIII, 28.

 [Vol. 1, Page 710a] sAmasaMkhyA sāmasaṃkhyā

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b.

 sAmasUtra sāmasūtra

See Daśavidhasāmasūtra.

 sAmasUtravyAkhyA sāmasūtravyākhyā

by Varadarāja q. v. Khn. 10.

 sAmAnyakramavRtti sāmānyakramavṛtti

dh. Oppert II, 5288.

 sAmAnyanirukti sāmānyanirukti

ny. Pheh 13.

--by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Raghunātha. Bhr. 739.

C. Abhinavavyākhyā. Hall p. 37.

 sAmAnyaniruktikroDa sāmānyaniruktikroḍa

Hall p. 33 (on the Gādādharī). Rādh 12. Bhr. 760.

--by Kāliśaṅkara. NP. II, 30.

--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2111. 3884.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 334. 380. NP. I, 34. Oppert 5411.

--by Timmaṇṇācārya. Oppert II, 10274.

--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 3832. 3885.

 sAmAnyaniruktigrantharahasya sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 191. 203. 206.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156. Bhr. 735.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. NP. II, 54.

 sAmAnyaniruktigranthArtha sāmānyaniruktigranthārtha

by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 94.

 sAmAnyaniruktiTIkA sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā

Oppert 4369. 4732. II, 1399.

--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 44 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).

--by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 30 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).

--by Jagannātha. Oppert II, 6819. 8788.

--by Dulāra. NP. I, 122.

--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 54.

--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 60.

--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 60.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 44. Oppert II, 8980.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 30.

 sAmAnyaniruktidIdhitiTIkA sāmānyaniruktidīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 54.

 sAmAnyaniruktidvitIyalakSaNa sāmānyaniruktidvitīyalakṣaṇa

by Raghunātha Parvata. Ben. 198.

 sAmAnyaniruktipattra sāmānyaniruktipattra

Oppert 4368.

--by Śaṅkara. Oppert II, 8789.

 sAmAnyaniruktiprathamalakSaNa sāmānyaniruktiprathamalakṣaṇa

by Raghunātha Parvata. Ben. 198.

 sAmAnyaniruktilakSaNa sāmānyaniruktilakṣaṇa

Oppert II, 7061.

 sAmAnyaniruktivivecana sāmānyaniruktivivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 44. V, 80.

 sAmAnyaniruktyanugama sāmānyaniruktyanugama

by Dulāra. NP. II, 30.

 sAmAnyapraghaTTaka sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka

dh. from the Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 88. 138. P. 20.

 sAmAnyabhAva sāmānyabhāva

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 5412. 7737 (an.).

 sAmAnyabhAvaTippaNI sāmānyabhāvaṭippaṇī

Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.

 sAmAnyabhAvavyavasthApana sāmānyabhāvavyavasthāpana

by Gadādhara. Oppert 506. 4513.

 [Vol. 1, Page 710b] sAmAnyalakSaNA sāmānyalakṣaṇā

ny. Pheh 12. 13. Oppert 7708.

--by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 96.

 sAmAnyalakSaNATippaNI sāmānyalakṣaṇāṭippaṇī

NP. II, 16.

--by Gadādhara. L. 1012. Oppert II, 3886. 9376.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 16.

 sAmAnyalakSaNAdIdhitiTippaNI sāmānyalakṣaṇādīdhitiṭippaṇī

by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1449. Bik. 541. NW. 348.

 sAmAnyalakSaNApUrvapakSaprakAza sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 197.

 sAmAnyalakSaNAprakAza sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 197.

 sAmAnyalakSaNArahasya sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya

Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.

--by Gadādhara. Ben. 252.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

--by Jagadīśa. IO. 161. 328. Paris (B 163). Ben. 151. Oppert II, 3887. 7062. D 1.

C. by Haramohana. L. 1160.

--by Mathurānātha. L. 504. D 1.

 sAmAnyalakSaNAvicAra sāmānyalakṣaṇāvicāra

Oudh X, 18.

 sAmAnyalakSaNAvivecana sāmānyalakṣaṇāvivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 16.

 sAmAnyalakSaNAvyabhicAra sāmānyalakṣaṇāvyabhicāra

Oppert 4080.

 sAmAnyavAda sāmānyavāda

by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34.

 sAmAnyazrAddhavidhi sāmānyaśrāddhavidhi

from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. P. 8.

 sAmAnyasUtra sāmānyasūtra

dh. K. 12. Oppert 4370. II, 7211. Rice 222. C. Oppert II, 8991.

C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. See Āpastamba.

 sAmAnyahomapaddhati sāmānyahomapaddhati

B. 1, 240.

 sAmAnyAbhAva sāmānyābhāva

ny. Pheh 13.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.

C. by Jagadīśa. L. 509.

C. by Rucidatta. NP. II, 64.

 sAmAnyAbhAvaprakAza sāmānyābhāvaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 191. 197. 228.

 sAmAnyAbhAvarahasya sāmānyābhāvarahasya

Oudh XVII, 60.

--by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.

--by Jagadīśa. L. 501. Ben. 150. 155.

--by Mathurānātha. L. 499. Ben. 167. 170.

--by Mahādeva, on the Bhāvānandī. Ben. 178.

 sAmAnyAbhAvasAdhana sāmānyābhāvasādhana

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9687.

 sAmAnyAbhAvAloka sāmānyābhāvāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 64.

 sAmudratilaka sāmudratilaka

palmistry. Jac. 697.

--by Durlabharāja. Oudh VIII, 36. P. 15.

 sAmudrika sāmudrika

palmistry. K. 244. Bik. 332. Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 10. Rādh 36. Burnell 80b. Bl. 8. Gu. 6. H. 337. Oppert 5215. 6274. II, 3293. Peters. 2, 197. BP. 309. Bühler 550. SB. 281. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Sūcīpattra 21. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, etc.

 [Vol. 1, Page 711a] sAmudrikakaNThAbharaNa sāmudrikakaṇṭhābharaṇa

Oppert 1348.

 sAmudrikacintAmaNi sāmudrikacintāmaṇi

by Mādhava Śrīgrāmakara. Bik. 332. 333.

Bṛhat. Bik. 350.

 sAmudrikalakSaNa sāmudrikalakṣaṇa

Oppert 2482. II, 294. 1010. 1210. 5052. 5289. Rice 326.

 sAmudrikazAstra sāmudrikaśāstra

Bhk. 37. Oppert 6687.

 sAmudrikasAra sāmudrikasāra

Bik. 333.

 sAmudrikAcArya sāmudrikācārya

a title of Kāśīnātha, the father of Rāghavendra and grandfather of Ciraṃjīva. W. p. 159.

 sAmezvaramAhAtmya sāmeśvaramāhātmya

Report VII.

 sAmopaniSad sāmopaniṣad

Rice 10.

 sAmpIka sāmpīka

poet. Skm.

 sAMprayogikAdhikaraNa sāṃprayogikādhikaraṇa

kāmaśāstra, by Suvarṇanābha. Quoted by Vātsyāyana in Kāmasūtra Oxf. 215b. 217b.

 sAmba zAstrin sāmba śāstrin

Aniruddhacampū.

 sAmba sāmba

Sāmbapañcāśikā.

Sūryadvadaśāryā.

Sūryasaptāryā.

 sAmbacarita sāmbacarita

by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

 sAmbapaJcAzikA sāmbapañcāśikā

or sūryastotra by Sāmba. Oxf. 134a (and C.). Report XXXII. Gu. 4. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.

C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXXII. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.

 sAmbapurANa sāmbapurāṇa

See Sāmbopapurāṇa.

 sAmbamuktAvalIstotra sāmbamuktāvalīstotra

Burnell 202a.

 sAmbavijaya sāmbavijaya

paur. W. 1535.

 sAmbAjIpratAparAja sāmbājīpratāparāja

Paraśurāmapratāpa dh.

 sAmbopapurANa sāmbopapurāṇa

IO. 264. B. 2, 36. Ben. 57. Oudh VIII, 6. Burnell 193b. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a, quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312.

Sāmbapurāṇe Sāmbastavarāja. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 9, 80.

 sAmrAjyalakSmIpIThikA sāmrājyalakṣmīpīṭhikā

from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Burnell 204a.

 sAmrAjyalakSmIpUjA sāmrājyalakṣmīpūjā

Burnell 147a.

 sAmrAjyasiddhi sāmrājyasiddhi

and C., vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Bhk. 31.

 sAyaMsaMdhyAprayoga sāyaṃsaṃdhyāprayoga

Burnell 27.

--Āpast. Burnell 26b.

--Āśval. Burnell 26b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 711b] sAyaNa sāyaṇa

minister of Raṅgarāja (1572--85):

Prāyaścittapaddhati.

 sAyaNa sāyaṇa

son of Māyaṇa, wrote under Bukka I of Vidyānagara (1350--79) and his successor Harihara. He died in 1387. His numerous works are attributed by turn to himself, to his brother Mādhava, or Vidyāraṇya. See Burnell's Preface to the Vaṃśabrāhmaṇa. He was a pupil of Viṣṇu Sarvajña (Hall p. 161), and of Śaṅkarānanda (Hall p. 98), and guru of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Pañcadaśīṭīkā). There can be very little doubt, and a thourough examination of all parts enables us to prove, that his comments on the Ṛgveda and Taittirīyasaṃhitā were only partially done by himself and carried on by his school. The interpretation of the Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa, Taittirīyāraṇyaka, Aitareyāraṇyaka, shows a want of discretion which can only be explained on the supposition that their authorship belongs to a different writer. That the following list contains some pseudonymous articles will not surprise those who are acquainted with the usual course of literature:

Adbhutadarpaṇa.

Adhikaraṇaratnamālā. See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.

Anubhūtiprakāśa or Sarvopaniṣadarthaprakāśa.

Aparokṣānubhavaṭīkā.

Abhinavamādhavīya dh.

Aṣṭakaṭīkā.

Ācāramādhavīya. See Parāśarasmṛtibhāṣya.

Ātmānātmaviveka.

Ādhānayajñatantra, a part of his Yajñatantrasudhānidhi.

Ārṣeyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

Āśīrvādapaddhati or Brahmavidāśīrvādapaddhati.

Āśvalāyanadarśapūrṇamāsasūtrabhāṣya.

Upagranthasūtravṛtti.

Ṛgvedabhāṣya.

Aitareyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

Aitareyāraṇyakabhāṣya.

Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Karmakālanirṇaya. See Kālanirṇaya.

Karmavipāka.

Kalpabhāṣya, a very indefinite title.

Kāṭhakabhāṣya.

Kālanirṇaya or Kālamādhavīya.

Kurukṣetramāhātmya.

Kṛṣṇacaraṇaparicaryāvivṛti.

Kaivalyopaniṣaddīpikā (?).

Kauṣītakyupaniṣadbhāṣya.

Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

Gobhilagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya (?).

Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya (?).

Chāndogyopaniṣaddīpikā.

Jātivivekaśatapraśna.

Jīvanmuktiviveka.

Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.

Jñānakhaṇḍabhāṣya or Jñānayogakhaṇḍabhāṣya.

Natvabheda.

Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

Tithinirṇaya. See Kālanirṇaya.

Taittirīyavidyāprakāśavārttika.

Taittirīyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya and Taittirīyasaṃhitābhāṣya.

Taittirīyasaṃdhyābhāṣya.

Taittirīyāraṇyakabhāṣya.

Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Tryambakabhāṣya.

Dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭakaṭīkā.

Dattakamīmāṃsā.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga.

Darśapūrṇamāsabhāṣya.

Darśapūrṇamāsayajñatantra.

Daśopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Devatādhyāyabhāṣya.

Devībhāgavatasthiti (?).

Dhātuvṛtti.

Pañcadaśī.

Pañcarudrīyaṭīkā. See Rudrabhāṣya.

Pañcaśaravyākhyā.

Pañcīkaraṇa (?).

Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. See Ācāramādhavīya, Vyavahāramādhava.

Pāṇinīyaśikṣābhāṣya.

Purāṇasāra.

Puruṣasūktaṭīkā.

Puruṣārthasudhānidhi.

Prameyasārasaṃgraha.

Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.

Baudhāyanaśrautasūtravyākhyā.

Brahmagītāṭīkā.

Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

Maṇḍalabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.

Mahāvākhyanirṇaya.

Mādhavīya dh. Oppert 308. 4186. II, 3028. 3348. 3750. 4842. 5545. 5767. 6792.-jy. Oppert II, 3027.

Mādhavīyabhāṣya, vedānta. Rādh 6.

Muktikhaṇḍaṭīkā.

Muhūrtamādhavīya.

Yajurvedabrāhmaṇabhāṣya. See Taittirīyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

Yajñatantrasudhānidhi.

Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍaṭīkā.

Yājñikyupaniṣadbhāṣya.

Yogavāsiṣṭhasārasaṃgraha.

Rātrisūktabhāṣya.

Rāmatattvaprakāśa.

Rudrabhāṣya.

Laghujātakaṭīkā.

Vyavahāramādhava.

Vyākhyā, vedānta. Oppert II, 4932.

Vyāsadarśanaprakāra.

Śaṅkaravilāsa.

Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

Śatarudriyabhāṣya.

Śivakhaṇḍabhāṣya.

Śivamāhātmyabhāṣya.

Śrīsūktabhāṣya.

Śvetāśvataropaniṣatprakāśikā.

Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

Sarasvatīsūktabhāṣya.

Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

Sahasranāmakārikā.

Sāmabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

Sāmavedabhāṣya.

Siṃhānuvākabhāṣya.

Siddhāntabindu (?), vedānta. Rice 186.

Sūtasaṃhitātparyadīpikā.

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā (?).

Stobhabhāṣya. See Sāmaveda.

Smṛtisaṃgraha.

Svaravigrahaśikṣābhāṣya.

Svādhyāyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

Haristutiṭīkā.

 sAyamupAsanavidhi sāyamupāsanavidhi

B. 1, 240.

 sAyamaupAsanaprayoga sāyamaupāsanaprayoga

Burnell 26a.

 sAyaMprataragnihotraprayoga sāyaṃprataragnihotraprayoga

Āśval. NP. IX, 4.

 sAyaMprAtaragnihotrahoma sāyaṃprātaragnihotrahoma

Vs. BP. 291.

 sAyaMprAtaraupAsanavidhi sāyaṃprātaraupāsanavidhi

B. 1, 240.

 sAyaMprAtarhoma sāyaṃprātarhoma

Āśval. Oudh XIII, 24.

--Vs. Bhr. 539.

 sArakalikA sārakalikā

med. by Udayaṃkara. NW. 586. Sūcīpattra 25.

 sArakaumudI sārakaumudī

gr. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7.

--by Varadarāja. See Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.

 sArakaumudI sārakaumudī

vedānta, by Tirumalācārya. Oppert 216.

 [Vol. 1, Page 713a] sArakaumudI sārakaumudī

med. Cop. 104. Paris (B 197). L. 2535.

 sArakSetramAhAtmya sārakṣetramāhātmya

Oppert 3703. 5704.

--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 440.

 sArakSetramAhAtmyasAroddhAra sārakṣetramāhātmyasāroddhāra

Oppert 3704.

 sAragItA sāragītā

a sequel to the Bhagavadgītā. W. p. 358. Oudh 1877, 64.

 sAragItA sāragītā

yoga. Hall p. 15. NW. 412.

 sAragrahamaJjarI sāragrahamañjarī

jy. Maśk. 127.

 sAragrAha karmavipAka sāragrāha karmavipāka

dh. composed by Kāṃhadasūnu in 1384. IO. 2652. Bik. 458. Bhr. 124. P. 12. H. 222.

 sAraGga sāraṅga

father of Bhaṭṭa Rāghava (Nyāyasāravicāra). Hall p. 26.

 sAraGga kavi sāraṅga kavi

Rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallīṭīkā.

 sAraGgapANi sāraṅgapāṇi

Vivāhapaṭala.

 sAraGgaraGgadA sāraṅgaraṅgadā

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadāsa.

 sAraGgasamuccaya sāraṅgasamuccaya

See Vivāhapaṭala.

 sAraGgasAra sāraṅgasāra

kāvya. SB. 318.

 sAraGgIsArasamuccaya sāraṅgīsārasamuccaya

jy. K. 244.

 sAracandrikA sāracandrikā

vedānta, by Lakṣmīkumāratātācārya. Oppert 217. 338 932. II, 1211. 7831. C. II, 7832.

 sAracandrikA sāracandrikā

med. L. 617.

 sAracandrikA sāracandrikā

Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita.

 sAracintAmaNi sāracintāmaṇi

tantr. by Bhavānīprasāda. L. 253.

 sAraNikA sāraṇikā

jy. See Cintāmaṇisāraṇikā.

 sAraNI sāraṇī

jy. NW. 554.

--and Koṣṭhaka by Dhaneśvara Daivajña. B. 4, 206.

 sAraNI sāraṇī

jy. by Mahādevarṣi. P. 14.

C. by Dhanarāja. B. 4, 172. P. 14.

C. by Bhuvanarājagaṇīndraśiṣya. Kh. 78.

 sAraNI sāraṇī

jy. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 550.

 sAraNIkoSTaka sāraṇīkoṣṭaka

jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 4, 206.

 sAraNIrAja sāraṇīrāja

jy. Pheh 11.

 sAratrayaculuka sāratrayaculuka

vedānta. Oppert II, 5622.

--by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 8604.

 sAradIpikA sāradīpikā

vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 218. 239. II, 715.

 sAradIpikA sāradīpikā

Sārasvataṭīkā gr.

 sArapadyAvalI sārapadyāvalī

paur. Sūcīpattra 70.

 sAraprakAzikA sāraprakāśikā

vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 219. 232.

 sArapradIpikA sārapradīpikā

gr. by Jagannātha. Report XXI. C. B. 3, 28.

 [Vol. 1, Page 713b] sArabodhinI sārabodhinī

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 sArabhaTTAraka sārabhaṭṭāraka

Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

 sArabhoga sārabhoga

vedānta. Burnell 110b.

 sAramaJjarI sāramañjarī

gr. See Śabdārthasāramañjarī.

 sAramaJjarI sāramañjarī

jy. by Vanamālimiśra. Sūcīpattra 21.

 sAramaJjarI sāramañjarī

Chandogapariśiṣṭaprakāśaṭīkā by Śrīnātha.

 sAralaharI sāralaharī

gr. by Kavicandra. Quoted Oxf. 212a.

 sArasaMhitA sārasaṃhitā

in 4 adhyāya, music, by Nārada. L. 540.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

an. Oudh XV, 144.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

an elementary grammar, based on the Saṃkṣiptasāra, by Pītāmbara, Śarman. IO. 671. Lgr. 149.

C. Sārasaṃgrahasaṃdarbha. IO. 671.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

an elementary grammar, by Lakṣmaṇa Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

a thousand names of Nṛsiṃha, from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 40.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

kāvya. B. 2, 110.

--by Navakālidāsa. Bühler 554.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

nīti, in three śataka, by Cāṇakya. Paris (B 179 b). See Cāṇakyanīti.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

dh. IO. 84. Oxf. 285b. L. 859. B. 3, 138. Rādh 20. NP. IX, 10. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, in Saṃskārakaustubha.

--by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 138.

--by Śambhudāsa. B. 3, 138.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

bhakti. Oudh XIV, 94. Dīpikā. Oudh XV, 130.

--by Jīva Gosvāmin. L. 1722.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

jy. Rādh 36. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a, in Śāntisāra, by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva. See Jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha.

--by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. L. 272.

--by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.

--by Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 206.

--by Muñjāditya. B. 4, 206.

--by Vidyālaṃkāra. Sūcīpattra 21.

--by Vyāsagaṇapati. B. 4, 206.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

med. L. 651. B. 4, 248. Burnell 68b. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290. See Vaidyaśāstrasārasaṃgraha.

--by Kālīprasāda Vaidya. Oudh 1876, 34.

--by Cakrapāṇi. Oudh VI, 14.

--by Raghunātha. L. 222. Oudh 1876, 32.

--by Viśvanātha. K. 222.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

or sārasindhu aśvacikitsā, by Gaṇa, son of Durlabha. Burnell 73b. Oppert II, 1212. 1289.

 [Vol. 1, Page 714a] sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

worship of Rāma, according to the Gaurītantra, by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XVII, 90.

--tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā by Varadarāja.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa Bhāratī.

 sArasaMgrahajJAnabhUSaNabhASya sārasaṃgrahajñānabhūṣaṇabhāṣya

vedānta, by Trivikramānanda. Peters. 3, 392.

 sArasaMgrahanighaNTu sārasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu

med. Oppert 8337.

 sArasaMgrahasaMgraha sārasaṃgrahasaṃgraha

tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

 sArasamuccaya sārasamuccaya

vedānta. Rādh 7.

 sArasamuccaya sārasamuccaya

jy. K. 244. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 135, in Saṃskārakaustubha. See Jyotiḥsārasamuccaya.

--by Vaidyanātha Daivajña. Bhk. 37.

 sArasamuccaya sārasamuccaya

on horses and their diseases, by Kalhaṇa, son of Bilhaṇa. Oudh XVI, 148. Bühler 558.

 sArasamuccaya sārasamuccaya

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Tripurāsārasamuccaya.

C. by Govinda. Oudh XVII, 106.

 sArasamuccaya sārasamuccaya

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Ratnakaṇṭha.

 sArasaMbandhapaddhati sārasaṃbandhapaddhati

tantr. Rādh 29. 44.

 sArasAgara sārasāgara

dh. BP. 61.

 sArasiddhAntakaumudI sārasiddhāntakaumudī

the shortest epitome of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. K. 88. B. 3, 28. Ben. 18. Lgr. 150. Oppert 6688. Rice 122.

 sArasindhu sārasindhu

med. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu. See Sārasaṃgraha.

 sArasundrarI sārasundrarī

Amarakośaṭīkā by Mathureśa.

 sArasvata narendraTippaNa sārasvata narendraṭippaṇa

Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 sArasvatakoza sārasvatakośa

Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a. See Sārasvatābhidhāna.

 sArasvatatantra sārasvatatantra

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, by Devanātha L. 2010.

 sArasvataprasAdaTIkA sārasvataprasādaṭīkā

mantra. Oppert 7446.

 sArasvatamaNDana sārasvatamaṇḍana

gr. by Maṇḍana. P. 3.

 sArasvatamAhAtmya sārasvatamāhātmya

Oppert II, 6498.

 sArasvatasAra sārasvatasāra

gr. by Harideva. K. 90.

 sArasvatasArasaMgraha sārasvatasārasaṃgraha

gr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhāratī, B. 3, 30.

 sArasvatasUtra sārasvatasūtra

gr. See Sarasvatīsūtra.

 sArasvatAdarza sārasvatādarśa

nāṭaka, by Appāśāstrin. Rice 268.

 sArasvatAbhidhAna sārasvatābhidhāna

a short vocabulary. IO. 1334. L. 585. 1122.

--by Bhāvapāda (?). Cop. 103.

 [Vol. 1, Page 714b] sArasvatAlaMkAra sārasvatālaṃkāra

probably the Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

 sArasvatIprakriyA sārasvatīprakriyā

by Anubhūtisvarūpa. See Sarasvatīsūtra.

 sArasvatIyazilpazAstra sārasvatīyaśilpaśāstra

archit. Burnell 62b. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

 sArAghya sārāghya

jy. Oppert 3572. This prodigy may or may not stand for Sārārghya.

 sArAtsAratattva sārātsāratattva

Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 sArAtsAratattvasaMgraha sārātsāratattvasaṃgraha

vaiṣṇava, by Raghunāthadāsa. L. 2153.

 sArAtsArasusaMgraha sārātsārasusaṃgraha

in 12 chapters, tantr. by Rāya Rāmaśaṅkara. L. 589. 2471.

 sArArthasaMgraha sārārthasaṃgraha

See Bhagavadgītāsārasaṃgraha.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

an. Rādh 43.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

gr. Jones 412.

--a grammar in 7 pāda, by Nārāyaṇa Vandya. IO. 828. The eighth pāda contained a grammar of Prākṛt.

--an elementary grammar by Vādirāja. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt b 31).

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

dh. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b. See Smṛtisārāvalī.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

ny. SB. 199.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

jy. Kh. 90. Kāṭm. 11. Rice 36 (and C.). Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka (it mentions Varāhamihira), by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Śaṅkara in Saṃskāramayūkha, by Nṛhari Burnell 78b, in Saṃskārakaustubha.

--by Kalyāṇavarman. L. 337. K. 244. B. 4, 206. Bik. 335. NP. IX, 46. BP. 273. Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30.

--by Maṇittha. Oudh III, 14.

--by Varāhamihira (?). Oppert 1349. 6275. II, 3551. 5054. 6617.

--by Śrīpati. B. 4, 206.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

med. Burnell 69a.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Gopālānanda Vāṇīvilāsa.

 sArAvalIjAtaka sārāvalījātaka

jy. Pheh 10. BP. 274.

 sArAzIti sārāśīti

80 choice strophes. Quoted in Sbhv.

 sArAsAraviveka sārāsāraviveka

dh. Rice 222.

--vedānta. Oppert II, 7011.

 sArAsvAdinI sārāsvādinī

vedānta, by Gopāladeśikācārya. Oppert 220. II, 1636 (pūrva). 5904.

--by Rāmānujasvāmin. Oppert 296 (pūrva). II, 716. 1609 (uttara).

 sArikAmAhAtmya sārikāmāhātmya

(rather Śārikāmāhātmya). Kāśīn. 12.

 sArezvara paNDita sāreśvara paṇḍita

a Jaina:

Liṅgaprakāśa gr.

 sAroddhAra sāroddhāra

music. Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a.

 sAroddhAra sāroddhāra

jy. B. 4, 206. Oudh VI, 10.

--by Muñjāditya. Peters. 3, 398.

 sAroddhAra sāroddhāra

Triṃśacchlokīvivaraṇa by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa.

 sAroddhArapaddhati sāroddhārapaddhati

jy. B. 4, 206.

 sAroddhArazakunaparIkSA sāroddhāraśakunaparīkṣā

Bl. 16. See Śakunasāroddhāra.

 sAroddhArasaMgraha sāroddhārasaṃgraha

med. B. 4, 248.

 sArvabhauma sārvabhauma

an epithet resembling the English 'known all over Europe', has in several cases remained all we know of an author. See Nārāyaṇa, Raghunātha, Rāmacandra, Rāmabhadra, Vāsudeva.

 sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.

 sArvabhauma sārvabhauma

poet (mentions a king Anaṅgabhīma). Śp. p. 95. Sbhv.

 sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

poet. Padyāvalī.

 sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

Caitanyadvādaśanāmastotra.

 sArvabhauma mizra sārvabhauma miśra

Bhuvanapradīpikā lex.

 sArvabhauma sārvabhauma

Saptarṣicāra.

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

 sArvabhauma sārvabhauma

Smṛtigrantharāja.

 sArvabhaumasarvasve rAmasUktam sārvabhaumasarvasve rāmasūktam

L. 2413.

 sArvabhaumasiddhAnta sārvabhaumasiddhānta

jy. by Munīśvara. See Siddhāntasārvabhauma.

 sAvadhAnasAhitya sāvadhānasāhitya

vedānta, by Rāmacandra Allaḍīvāra. K. 134.

 sAvaraNasadAzivapUjAvidhi sāvaraṇasadāśivapūjāvidhi

Oppert 7254.

 sAvitracayana sāvitracayana

śr. L. 834. Oppert II, 5364.

 sAvitracayanapaddhati sāvitracayanapaddhati

Ben. 11.

 sAvitracayanaprayoga sāvitracayanaprayoga

Paris (D 156). SB. 87.

--Āpast. Burnell 25b.

--Baudh. by Bāladīkṣita ('composed about 1800'). Burnell 25b.

--or Kāṭhakavahniprayoga Baudh. by Bhairava Sudhī. SB. 88.

 sAvitrAgniprayoga sāvitrāgniprayoga

NP. VII, 4.

 sAvitrAdikAThakacayana sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana

Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 715b] sAvitrAdiprayogavRtti sāvitrādiprayogavṛtti

Āpast. by Keśavasvāmin (from his Prayogasāra). IO. 1141.

 sAvitrIpaJjara sāvitrīpañjara

from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. L. 2858. See Gāyatrīpañjara.

 sAvitrIpariNaya sāvitrīpariṇaya

kāvya, by Varadācārya. Rice 244.

 sAvitrIbrahmavidyA sāvitrībrahmavidyā

from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Taylor 1, 108.

 sAvitrIbhASya sāvitrībhāṣya

Taylor 1, 218.

 sAvitrIvrata sāvitrīvrata

Burnell 146b. 147a. Poona 402. 584.

 sAvitrIvratakathAnaka sāvitrīvratakathānaka

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

 sAvitrIvratapUjAkathA sāvitrīvratapūjākathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 30). SB. 246.

 sAvitrIvratodyApana sāvitrīvratodyāpana

from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

 sAvitryupaniSad sāvitryupaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 4. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8340. II, 3294.

 sAhasAGka sāhasāṅka

poet. Skm. Śp. p. 77 (mentioned by Rājaśekhara).

--lexicographer. Quoted by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a.

 sAhasAGkacarita sāhasāṅkacarita

by Maheśvara. Mentioned Oxf. 187b. Compare Navasāhasāṅkacarita.

 sAhitya sāhitya

and sāhityagrantha alaṃk. B. 3, 58. Two useless entries.

 sAhityakaNTakoddhAra sāhityakaṇṭakoddhāra

Oppert 1058.

 sAhityakalpadruma sāhityakalpadruma

Bik. 287.

 sAhityakalpavallI sāhityakalpavallī

in 4 gucha, by Ananta. Taylor 1, 6.

 sAhityakautUhala sāhityakautūhala

and C. Ujjvalapadā, by Yaśasvikavi. IO. 1616 (fr.).

 sAhityakaumudI sāhityakaumudī

Oppert 1059.

--Bharatasūtravṛtti by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 2, 10.

 sAhityacandrikA sāhityacandrikā

Oppert II, 5594.

 sAhityacintAmaNi sāhityacintāmaṇi

by Vīranārāyaṇa. Burnell 58a. Taylor 1, 73. Oppert 3509. 5706. 5768 (cūḍāmaṇi). II, 1213 (cūḍāmaṇi). 3888. 6820. 6866.

 sAhityacUDAmaNi sāhityacūḍāmaṇi

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Lauhityabhaṭṭagopāla.

 sAhityataraGgiNI sāhityataraṅgiṇī

by Kṛṣṇa. Kāvyamālā.

 sAhityadarpaNa sāhityadarpaṇa

by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1716. Oxf. 214b. Paris (B 104). K. 106 (and C.). B. 3, 58. Bik. 286. Rādh 22. 41. NW. 626. Burnell 58a. Oppert 1060. 3370. 3510. 7447. 8341. II, 600. 1214. 6867. 6972. 8413. 9123. Quoted in Rasapradīpa W. p. 228. Sāhityadarpaṇakārikāḥ by the same. B. 3, 58.

C. NW. 600. Oppert 8342. SB. 302.

C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 600.

C. by Rāmacaraṇa, composed in 1701. IO. 313. Oxf. 214b. L. 2502. Oudh XVII, 30. XVIII, 34. NP. III, 88. Peters. 1, 121.

 sAhityadIpikA sāhityadīpikā

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Bhāskaramiśra. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

 sAhityabodha sāhityabodha

by Sītārāma. Kāvyamālā.

 sAhityamImAMsA sāhityamīmāṃsā

Burnell 58a. Quoted by Rucaka Oxf. 210a, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 sAhityamuktAmaNi sāhityamuktāmaṇi

B. 3, 58.

 sAhityaratnamAlA sāhityaratnamālā

Oppert 5707.

 sAhityaratnamAlA sāhityaratnamālā

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Kamalākara.

 sAhityaratnAkara sāhityaratnākara

NP. V, 126. Burnell 58a.

--by Dharma Sūri. Mack. 114. K. 106. Oudh VI, 10 (Dharmasiṃha). XVI, 72. NP. IX, 14. X, 16. 18 (Dharma Paṇḍita). Oppert 3511. 4371. 5708. 6689 (Viśvanātha). 7035. 7123. 7645. 7791. II, 1215. 1704. 2870. 2998. 6868. 6973. 9124. 10014. 10419.

--by Dharmarāja Dīkṣita. Rice 288 (and C.).

 sAhityaratnAkara sāhityaratnākara

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Śeṣa Ratnākara.

 sAhityavicAra sāhityavicāra

ny. by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. L. 2322.

 sAhityavidyAdhara sāhityavidyādhara

a title of Cāritravardhana Muni. His Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā is quoted by Cāṇḍūpaṇḍita BA. 8.

 sAhityazArGgadhara sāhityaśārṅgadhara

alaṃk. by Śārṅgadhara. B. 3, 58. This must be the Paddhati.

 sAhityasaMgraha sāhityasaṃgraha

Pheh 6.

--by Śambhudāsa. B. 3, 58. Bl. 6 (Sārasaṃgraha).

 sAhityasaraNIvyAkhyA sāhityasaraṇīvyākhyā

Oppert 2483.

 sAhityasarvasva sāhityasarvasva

a C. on Vāmana's Kāvyālaṃkārasūtra, by Maheśvara.

 sAhityasAmrAjya sāhityasāmrājya

Oppert II, 5595.

--C. on the Raghunāthabhūpālīya by Sumatīndrasvāmin. Rice 288.

 sAhityasAra sāhityasāra

kāvya, by Viśveśvara. Oppert 2728.

 sAhityasAra sāhityasāra

alaṃk. B. 3, 58. NP. V, 126. Oppert 1061.

--by Mānasiṃha. Bhk. 29.

 sAhityasudhA sāhityasudhā

or kāvyasudhā a C. on the Rasataraṅgiṇī, by Nemiśāha.

 sAhityasudhAsamudra sāhityasudhāsamudra

by Kṛṣṇa Vaidya, father of Hīrabhaṭṭa. Quoted Oxf. 318a.

 sAhityasUkSmasaraNi sāhityasūkṣmasaraṇi

by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 244.

 sAhityasUcI sāhityasūcī

by Haradattasiṃha. Oudh V, 12.

 sAhityahRdayadarpaNa sāhityahṛdayadarpaṇa

Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa on Kāvyaprakāśa.

 sAhila sāhila

poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 27.

 sAhebrAm sāhebrām

died shortly before 1883:

Kāśmīrarājavaṃśa.

Tīrthasaṃgraha.

Rājataraṅgiṇīsaṃgraha.

 sAhnoka sāhnoka

poet. Padyāvalī.

 siMha AcArya siṃha ācārya

astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 2, 6.

 siMha mahIpati siṃha mahīpati

Rasārṇava alaṃk.

 siMhagupta siṃhagupta

(v. r. Saṃghagupta), father of Vāgbhaṭa (Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā). Oxf. 303a.

 siMhatilaka sUri siṃhatilaka sūri

a Jaina:

Bhuvanadīpikāvivaraṇa.

 siMhadatta siṃhadatta

poet. Śp. p. 95. Sbhv.

 siMhadeva siṃhadeva

Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā.

 siMhapradIpa siṃhapradīpa

Quoted in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.

 siMhabhUpAla siṃhabhūpāla

Saṃgītasudhākara Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā.

 siMhamalla siṃhamalla

Jātakābhidhāna.

 siMhavyAghrakroDa siṃhavyāghrakroḍa

ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 78.

 siMhavyAghraTokA siṃhavyāghraṭokā

NP. III, 104. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.

--by Gadādhara. L. 1008.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 104.

--by Jagadīśa. L. 510.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 104.

 siMhavyAghralakSaNaprakAza siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 231. 236. NP. III, 104.

 siMhavyAghralakSaNarahasya siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. L. 497. Ben. 211. 220.

 siMhavyAghralakSaNo siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇo

by Gadādhara. Oppert 519. 4081.

 siMhavyAghrI siṃhavyāghrī

by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Jagadīśa. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 9438.

 siMhasiddhAntasindhu siṃhasiddhāntasindhu

tantr. by Śivānanda Gosvāmin. L. 1621. K. 54. Ben. 42. Bik. 611.

 siMhasthamAhAtmya siṃhasthamāhātmya

B. 2, 54.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 552.

 siMhasthasnAnapaddhati siṃhasthasnānapaddhati

Poona 53.

 siMhAcalamAhAtmya siṃhācalamāhātmya

Oppert 7448. 8343.

--(near Vizagapatam), from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 89. IO. 2838.

 siMhAnuvAka siṃhānuvāka

Taitt. Br. 2, 7, 7. Oppert II, 8417. 10380.

C. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 420. 2623. 5423.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 10381.

 siMhAvalokana siṃhāvalokana

jy. NP. X, 50.

 siMhAsanadvAtriMzat siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat

or vikramacarita 32 insipid tales concerning Vikramāditya. Jones 409 Mack. 113. Cop. 100. IO. 1315. 1516. 2183. 2523. Oxf. 152a. Cambr. 9 (fr.). 11 (attributed to Vararuci). L. 130. K. 76. Kh. 66. 86 (by Siddhasenadivākara). B. 2, 130 (attributed to Kālidāsa, Rāmacandra, Śiva). Report XIII. Ben. 38. Bik. 263. Tüb. 17. Pheh 5. Rādh 22. Burnell 166a. Mysore 8. Lahore 2 (by Kṣemaṃkara Muni). Bhr. 468. H. 116. Taylor 1, 300. Oppert 669. 1691. 7398. II, 2354. 3170. 8348. Rice 242. Peters. 1, 121. 3, 397. W. 1581 --86. Bühler 555. See Dvātriṃśacchālabhañjikā, Vikramārkacaritra.

 siGgabhUpAla siṅgabhūpāla

See Siṃhabhūpāla.

 siGgApidi siṅgāpidi

poet. Śp. p. 95.

 siddha siddha

Tājikavaiṣṇava.

 siddhakhaNDa siddhakhaṇḍa

yoga, by Rāmacandra Siddha. B. 4, 6.

 siddhakhaNDa siddhakhaṇḍa

tantr. by Nityanātha Siddha. Oudh VII, 6.

 siddhakheTIsAriNI siddhakheṭīsāriṇī

jy. Pheh 11.

 siddhaguru siddhaguru

See Nareśvaraparīkṣā.

 siddhacandragaNi siddhacandragaṇi

pupil of Bhānucandra:

Kādambarīṭīkā.

 siddhanandin siddhanandin

grammarian. Quoted in Abhinavaśākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27.

 siddhanAgArjunatantra siddhanāgārjunatantra

Kāṭm. 11. Taylor 1, 283. Oppert II, 5290. See Nāgārjunatantra.

Siddhanāgarjunatantre Kakṣapuṭī (q. v.). Oudh XIV, 102.

 siddhanAtha siddhanātha

Tulādānaprakaraṇa.

 siddhanArAyaNa siddhanārāyaṇa

See Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha.

 siddhapAda siddhapāda

(v. r. Śuddhapāda), a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b.

 siddhabuddha siddhabuddha

a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned ibid.

 siddhamantra siddhamantra

med. by Keśava. K. 222. Kh. 91. Kāśīn. 34.

C. Siddhamantraprakāśa by his son Vopadeva. K. 222. Kh. 91. Ben. 63. Oudh XIX, 128. Kāśīn. 34.

 siddhamUlikAnighaNTu siddhamūlikānighaṇṭu

lex. Oppert 1062. II, 6155.

 siddhayAmalatantra siddhayāmalatantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

Siddhayāmalatantre Bālākavaca. Burnell 198a.

 siddhayoga siddhayoga

med. by Vṛnda. IO. 573. Oxf. 315b. 357a. Peters. 3, 399. See Siddhayogasaṃgraha.

 siddhayogamAlA siddhayogamālā

jy. by Siddharṣi. Bhr. 381.

 siddhayogasaMgraha siddhayogasaṃgraha

med. by Gaṇa. See Aśvāyurveda, Sārasaṃgraha.

--attributed to Śālihotra. Oxf. 113b. Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

 siddhayogasaMgraha siddhayogasaṃgraha

med. an abridgment of his Siddhayoga, by Vṛnda. K. 222.

 siddhayogezvaratantra siddhayogeśvaratantra

Mentioned in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.

 siddharaGgakalpa siddharaṅgakalpa

from the Parvatakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 89.

 siddharAjavarNana siddharājavarṇana

by Vardhamāṇa. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 235. 372.

 siddharAtrI siddharātrī

(?):

Rasaratnasamuccaya med.

 siddharSi siddharṣi

Siddhayogamālā.

 siddhalakSmaNa siddhalakṣmaṇa

father of Allāḍanātha (Nirṇayāmṛta). W. p. 332.

 siddhalakSmaNa siddhalakṣmaṇa

wrote by order of king Pratāpadeva of Kālpī:

Tithinirṇaya.

 siddhalakSmIstotra siddhalakṣmīstotra

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.

--from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 199b.

 siddhavaTasthalakalpa siddhavaṭasthalakalpa

or śrīśailadakṣiṇadvārasthalakalpa from the Parvatakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2679.

 siddhavidyAdIpikA siddhavidyādīpikā

on the worship of Dakṣiṇakālī, by Śaṅkara, pupil of Jagannātha. L. 262.

 siddhazAbaratantra siddhaśābaratantra

Oudh XIV, 116. Oppert 6810. See Śābaratantra.

Siddhaśābare Mahāvidyāstava by Kirātaṛṣi. K. 48.

 siddhasArasaMhitA siddhasārasaṃhitā

med. Taylor 1, 401.

 siddhasArasvata siddhasārasvata

tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

siddhasārasvata śabdānuśāsana by Devānanda Sūri. Mentioned Peters. 1, 60. siddhasArasvatastotra siddhasārasvatastotra

See Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.

 siddhasiddhAJjana siddhasiddhāñjana

tantr. Bik. 610.

 siddhasiddhAnta siddhasiddhānta

yoga. Rice 192.

 siddhasiddhAntapaddhati siddhasiddhāntapaddhati

yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. K. 134.

--by Nityanātha Siddha. W. p. 197. Hall p. 16.

--by Nityānanda. NW. 444.

 siddhasena siddhasena

astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka.

 siddhasopAna siddhasopāna

Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 15.

 siddhAgama siddhāgama

Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

 siddhAnanda siddhānanda

Bhuvaneśvarīdaṇḍaka.

 siddhAnta siddhānta

jy. by Āryabhaṭa q. v.

 siddhAntakalpalatA siddhāntakalpalatā

vedānta. Oppert 4774.

 siddhAntakalpavallI siddhāntakalpavallī

vedānta. Oppert 1627. 1628.

--by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Oppert II, 5055.

 [Vol. 1, Page 718a] siddhAntakalpavallIvyAkhyAna siddhāntakalpavallīvyākhyāna

jy. by Yallayācārya. Rice 36.

 siddhAntakArikA siddhāntakārikā

ny. B. 4, 34.

 siddhAntakaumudI siddhāntakaumudī

Siddhāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Rāghavānanda.

 siddhAntakaumudI siddhāntakaumudī

grammar, by Bhaṭṭoji, an imitation of the Prakriyākaumudī, which, in the usual course of things ancient and modern, is roundly abused by the compiler in the Prauḍhamanoramā. Jones 412. IO. 63. 64. 360. 675. 768. 970. 1331. 2190. 2191. 2207. 2208. 2325. 2326. 2331. 2332. 2446. 2821. W. p. 214. Paris (Gr. 30. 31). Khn. 50 (Vaidikī Prakriyā). K. 90. Ben. 18. 23. 24. Lgr. 120. Tüb. 20 (Vaidikī Prakriyā). Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 7 (and C.). Rādh 8. 46. Burnell 39b. Mysore 4. Bhr. 195. 196. Poona 330. Taylor 1, 15. 227. 350. Oppert 627. 681. 833. 969. 1629--31. 2101--3. 2484. 2544. 2595. 2810. 3245. 3296. 3512. 3525. 3716. 3885. 4082. 4175. 4196. 4261. 4373. 4514. 4689. 4795. 4855. 4915. 5019. 5255. 6477. 6690. 7036. 7255. 7792. II, 296. 601. 717. 785. 869. 1011. 1216. 1236. 1400. 1705. 1718. 1825. 2112. 2176. 2203. 2283. 2304. 2417. 2535. 2624. 2756. 2999. 3082. 3889. 4375. 4437. 5056. 5291. 5806. 6038. 6499. 6557. 6723. 6869. 7012. 7043. 7063. 7162. 7248. 7833. 8128. 8147. 8414. 8606. 8982. 9125. 9333. 9531. 9798. 10197. 10276. 10420. Rice 14. 24. 26. BP. 303 (Vaidikī Prakriyā).--Bṛhatsiddhāntakaumudī B. 3, 16.

C. Prauḍhamanoramā (q. v.) by Bhaṭṭoji.

C. Śabdenduśekhara (q. v.) by Nāgojī.

C. Oppert II, 3889.

C. Mānasarañjinī. Oudh VI, 8.

C. Śabdasāgara. Burnell 40a.

C. Saralā Rādh 10 (navīna).

C. Sudhākara. Oppert 8353.

C. Ratnārṇava by Kṛṣṇamitra. Ben. 24. Oudh III, 12. IX, 8. NP. II, 94.

C. Subodhinī, a C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā, by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. IO. 675. L. 1417. 3122. K. 90. B. 3, 32. Ben. 21. 22. Lgr. 160. Rādh 9. 45. Oudh III, 10. XIV, 36. XVI, 64. NP. II, 94. Bhr. 197. 198. Oppert 6485 (?). 8259. II, 9127. 9770. Peters. 3, 393.

C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. IO. 485. 486. 1883. 1884. Oxf. 164a. Khn. 44. B. 3, 6 (pūrvārdha). Ben. 19. 24. Lgr. 17. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. Oudh III, 10. NP. II, 96. X, 44. Burnell 40a. P. 3. Oppert 270. 698. 701. 835--37. 990. 1444. 1445. 1839. 2235. 2236. 2508. 2608. 2838. 3303. 3529. 3718. 4141. 4297. 4477. 4838. 4859. 5049. 5376. 5719. 5983. 6344. 6585. 6906. 7308. 7756. 7968. II, 688. 752. 812. 933. 1074. 1322. 1754. 2048. 2246. 2295. 2386. 2656. 2720. 2765. 2933. 3050. 4411. 4618. 5384. 5620. 5742. 6117. 6276. 6500. 6665. 6759. 6984. 7379. 7565. 8640. 8849. 9031. 9246. 9345. 9462. 9816. 10081. 10136. 10225. 10313. 10398. Rice 14. 16.

C. Sumanoramā by Tirumala. Burnell 40b. Oppert 4153. II, 719. 7841.

C. by Bhaṭṭoji (?). Oppert II, 4543. See Prauḍhamanoramā.

C. Siddhāntakaumudīvilāsa by Bhāskararāya. K. 90. Ben. 23. Rādh 10. Oudh. XI, 8. NP. II, 94. Lahore 6.

C. Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Tirumala. L. 705 (fr.). K. 90. B. 3, 30. Ben. 19, 22. Lgr. 155. Rādh 9. 10. NW. 46 (samāsa). 68 (kāraka). Oudh III, 12. NP. I, 102 (kāraka). II, 96. Burnell 40a. Lahore 6. Bhr. 189. Oppert II, 4964. 7003. W. 1628 (fr.). Peters. 3, 393.

CC. Siddhāntaratnākarapradīpa. Rādh 10.

C. by Viśveśvaratīrtha. NW. 40. NP. I, 108.

C. Siddhāntaratnākara by Śivarāmendra Sarasvatī. NP. II, 96.

C. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 64.

 siddhAntakaumudIkoTipattra siddhāntakaumudīkoṭipattra

gr. Rādh 10.

 siddhAntakaumudIgUDhaphakkikAprakAza siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakāśa

gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 10). L. 1771. Rādh 8.

 siddhAntakaumudIsAra siddhāntakaumudīsāra

See Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.

 siddhAntagarbha siddhāntagarbha

a work attributed to Madanapāla Oxf. 276a.

 siddhAntagItA siddhāntagītā

in 8 chapters, vedānta. Burnell 96b.

--from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. L. 303.

 siddhAntagUDhArthaprakAzaka siddhāntagūḍhārthaprakāśaka

Poona II, 84.

 siddhAntagrantha siddhāntagrantha

vedānta. Oppert 1632.

 siddhAntacandrikA siddhāntacandrikā

gr. by Sadānanda. Oudh XVII, 22.

C. Subodhinī by the same. L. 2911. Oudh XIII, 56. XVII, 22.

 siddhAntacandrikA siddhāntacandrikā

vedānta. Oppert 2104. 7449. II, 1488. 6870. 8533. C. I, 2105.

--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 2995.

--by Rāmānanda. See Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā.

--by Śivacandra Siddhānta. L. 1493. C. L. 1497.

 siddhAntacandrikA siddhāntacandrikā

ny. Rice 122. See Nyāyasiddhāntacandrikā.

--by Gaṅgādhara Sudhīmaṇi. Mack. 17. Oppert II, 602.

 [Vol. 1, Page 719a] siddhAntacandrikA siddhāntacandrikā

śaiva, by Vasugupta. Report XXXII.

 siddhAntacandrikA siddhāntacandrikā

Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

 siddhAntacandrikA siddhāntacandrikā

or yuktisnehaprapūraṇī Śāstradīpikāṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa.

 siddhAntacandrikA siddhāntacandrikā

Sarasvatīsūtraṭīkā by Rāmacandrāśrama.

 siddhAntacandrikAkhaNDana siddhāntacandrikākhaṇḍana

vedānta. Oppert 1633.

 siddhAntacandrodaya siddhāntacandrodaya

Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā, written in 1774 for the use of Rājasiṃha, son of king Gajasiṃha of Vikramapaṭṭana, by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭī Dīkṣita, son of Veṅkaṭeśa Dīkṣita.

 siddhAntacintAmaNi siddhāntacintāmaṇi

vedānta, by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 8346. II, 3000.

--by Śrīnivāsa. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 2213.

 siddhAntacintAmaNi siddhāntacintāmaṇi

ny. by Gaṅgeśa. Oppert 5709. See Tattvacintāmaṇi.

 siddhAntacintAratnasaMgraha siddhāntacintāratnasaṃgraha

by Puṃgava Revaṇa Ārādhya. Paris (Gr. 26 VI).

 siddhAntacUDAmaNi siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi

vedānta. Oppert II, 1012.

 siddhAntacUDAmaNi siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi

jy. by Mādhava. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.

--by Raṅganātha. NP. X, 48.

 siddhAntajAhravI siddhāntajāhravī

vedānta, by Śrīdevācārya. Quoted in the Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā.

 siddhAntajyotsnA siddhāntajyotsnā

See Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā.

 siddhAntatattva siddhāntatattva

gr. Oppert 8347.

--philosophy of grammar, by Jagannātha. L. 1872.

 siddhAntatattva siddhāntatattva

vedānta. Oppert 6478.

--by Anantadeva, father of Āpadeva. Sūcīpattra 61. Mentioned by his grandson Anantadeva in Saṃvatsaradīdhiti.

 siddhAntatattva siddhāntatattva

ny. Burnell 121b. See Nyāyasiddhāntatattva.

--vaiś. See Padārthaviveka.

 siddhAntatattvadIpa siddhāntatattvadīpa

vedānta. NP. V, 10.

 siddhAntatattvaprakAzikA siddhāntatattvaprakāśikā

vedānta. Burnell 95b.

 siddhAntatattvabindu siddhāntatattvabindu

or less accurately siddhāntabindu a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 603. W. p. 182. Hall p. 108. L. 1483. K. 134. B. 4, 104. Pheh 11 (and C.). Rādh 7 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 24. X, 20 (and C.). XIV, 82. P. 14. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 665. H. 248. Vienna 17. Oppert 3550. 4374. 5319. 5414. 6691. 7037. 7524. II, 1560. 1561. 3083. 4324. 5058. 5394. 7928. 8129. 8534. 9228. 9334. 9377. 9439. 10277. 10382. Rice 186. Peters. 3, 392. SB. 406. 424. 430.

C. Oppert II, 4325. 5395.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Yati or Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 109. L. 2497 (Laghuṭīkā). Oudh 1876, 22. Oppert 7525. II, 1562. 3084. 7929. 9229. 9277. 10383.

C. Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana by Puruṣottama Sarasvatī, a pupil of Madhusūdana. Hall p. 108. L. 679. P. 14.

C. Tattvaviveka by Pūrṇānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 109. Bik. 564. (and C.). NW. 412.

C. Siddhāntabindunyāyaratnāvalī by Gauḍa Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 327. Hall p. 109. L. 2209. B. 4, 64. Rādh 7. Oudh V, 22. Oppert 1284. 3157. 3532. 4944. II, 6776. Rice 166. Sūcīpattra 62.

CC. Nyāyaratnaprakāśikā by Kṛṣṇakānta. L. 603.

C. by Śivalāla Śarman. Sūcīpattra 62.

C. by Saccidānanda. B. 4, 104.

C. by Sarasvatī (?). B. 4, 104.

 siddhAntatattvaviveka siddhāntatattvaviveka

on syntax, by Vanamālimiśra. Lahore 6.

 siddhAntatattvaviveka siddhāntatattvaviveka

vaiś. by Gokulanātha. L. 1885. See Padārthaviveka.

C. Siddhāntatattvasarvasva by Gopīnātha Maunin. Hall p. 77. NW. 374.

 siddhAntatattvaviveka siddhāntatattvaviveka

jy. B. 4, 206.

--written by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha, in 1658. IO. 34. 35. Cambr. 16 (fr.). L. 1865. Oudh 1877, 28. NP. VI, 62.

 siddhAntatari siddhāntatari

Ānandataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Vecārāma.

 siddhAntadarpaNa siddhāntadarpaṇa

jy. Oppert II, 3021.

 siddhAntadIpa siddhāntadīpa

ny. by Maheśvara Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 516.

 siddhAntadIpe tattvaprakAzaH siddhāntadīpe tattvaprakāśaḥ

vedānta, by Hayagrīva. Sūcīpattra 62.

 siddhAntadIpa siddhāntadīpa

Saṃskhepaśārīrakaṭīkā by Viśvaveda.

 siddhAntadIpaprabhA siddhāntadīpaprabhā

ny. Ben. 183. Oppert II, 5057 (vedānta).

 siddhAntadIpikA siddhāntadīpikā

Oppert 6277 (vedānta). 8348 (śākta).

 siddhAntadIpikA siddhāntadīpikā

Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

 siddhAntadIpikA siddhāntadīpikā

Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Nānādīkṣita.

 siddhAntanirNaya siddhāntanirṇaya

dh. by Raghurāma. B. 3, 138.

 siddhAntanema siddhāntanema

Pheh 11.

 siddhAntanaiyAyikamata siddhāntanaiyāyikamata

ny. Oudh IV, 15.

 siddhAntanyAyacandrikA siddhāntanyāyacandrikā

vedānta. Oppert 5217.

 siddhAntapaJcAnana siddhāntapañcānana

(?) ny. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 34.

 siddhAntapaJcAnana siddhāntapañcānana

Vākyatattva dh.

 siddhAntapaJjara siddhāntapañjara

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 2729 C. 3072.

 siddhAntapaTala siddhāntapaṭala

worship of Rāma. Oudh XVII, 80.

 siddhAntapaddhati siddhāntapaddhati

yoga. See Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati.

 [Vol. 1, Page 720a] siddhAntapIyUSa siddhāntapīyūṣa

dh. done for Colebrooke by Citrapati. IO. 3141--43. NW. 98 Sūcīpattra 37.

 siddhAntabindu siddhāntabindu

See Siddhāntattvabindu.

 siddhAntabindu siddhāntabindu

on śrāddha. Burnell 143b.

 siddhAntabindu siddhāntabindu

a name of the Cidānandadaśaślokī. Bhk. 30. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 311.

--by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 186.

 siddhAntabhASya siddhāntabhāṣya

dh. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

 siddhAntamakaranda siddhāntamakaranda

vedānta. Rādh 7.

 siddhAntamaJjarI siddhāntamañjarī

See Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī.

 siddhAntamaJjarI siddhāntamañjarī

an. Paris (B 201).

 siddhAntamaJjarI siddhāntamañjarī

gr. by Rāmacaraṇa. See Kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī.

 siddhAntamaJjarI siddhāntamañjarī

vedānta. Rādh 42. Rice 186.

 siddhAntamaJjarI siddhāntamañjarī

med. by Vopadeva. Oudh VIII, 36.

 siddhAntamaJjUSA siddhāntamañjūṣā

vedānta, by Śivabhāratī. L. 2221.

 siddhAntamaJjUSAkhaNDana siddhāntamañjūṣākhaṇḍana

ny. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin Ārḍe. Kāśīn. 26.

 siddhAntamaNimaJjarI siddhāntamaṇimañjarī

jy. from his Siddhāntaratnākara, by Vecārāma. L. 306.

 siddhAntamanoramA siddhāntamanoramā

jy. by the same. Mentioned by him L. 305.

 siddhAntamuktAvalI siddhāntamuktāvalī

See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī, Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.

 siddhAntamuktAvalI siddhāntamuktāvalī

vedānta. Rice 186.

 siddhAntamuktAvalI siddhāntamuktāvalī

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 104.

--and C. by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 4, 106.

C. by Gokulanātha. B. 4, 106.

C. by Vrajanātha. B. 4, 106.

 siddhAntamuktAvalI siddhāntamuktāvalī

jy. by Āryabhaṭa. Oppert II, 6502.

 siddhAntamudrA siddhāntamudrā

jy. by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. Rice 36.

 siddhAntaratna siddhāntaratna

bhakti. Oudh XVI, 140. Oppert II, 5059. Rice 186.

C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh XVI, 140.

 siddhAntaratna siddhāntaratna

by Nimbārka. See Daśaślokī.

 siddhAntaratnamAlA siddhāntaratnamālā

vedānta, by Śrīvatsa Śarman. Oudh VIII, 26.

 siddhAntaratnAkara siddhāntaratnākara

vedānta. Oppert II, 5060.

--gr. (?) by Appaya Dīkṣita. Rice 26.

 siddhAntaratnAkara siddhāntaratnākara

Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

 siddhAntaratnAkara siddhāntaratnākara

jy. by Vecārāma. See Siddhāntamaṇimañjarī.

 siddhAntaratnAvalI siddhāntaratnāvalī

vedānta. Oppert 508. 2106. 3935.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya, son of Tātācārya. Burnell 98a. Oppert 5320. 8349. II, 1217. 1598. 3891. 5907. 6724.

 siddhAntaratnAvalI siddhāntaratnāvalī

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā by Mādhava and Haribhānu Śukla.

 siddhAntarahasya siddhāntarahasya

an. Paris (B 201).

 siddhAntarahasya siddhāntarahasya

vedānta, by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 106.

--and C. by Jagannātha. K. 134.

--by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 106.

C. by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 106.

C. Siddhāntarahasyavṛttikārikā by Haridāsa. B. 4, 106. A Siddhāntarahasya is quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa on Kāvyaprakāśa.

 siddhAntarahasya siddhāntarahasya

ny. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 18.

--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3982.

--by Mathurānātha. Quoted by him in his C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi 2, 129. 271. 284. A Siddhāntarahasya is also quoted by Raghunātha in the Anumānadīdhiti.

 siddhAntarahasya siddhāntarahasya

a second name of the Grahalāghava by Gaṇeśa. Compare Sūryasiddhāntarahasya.

 siddhAntarAja siddhāntarāja

jy. NP. V, 90.

--by Nityānanda, son of Devadatta. NP. V, 202. Peters. 2, 110 (Golādhyāya). 195. SB. 260.

 siddhAntalakSaNa siddhāntalakṣaṇa

or siddhāntalakṣaṇā ny. Pheh 12. 13. Oppert 7740 (pūrvapakṣa).

--by Gadādhara q. v.

--by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 20.

 siddhAntalakSaNakroDa siddhāntalakṣaṇakroḍa

Hall p. 33 (on the Gādādharī), p. 37 (on the Jāgadīśī). Pheh 14. NW. 380. NP. 1, 32.

--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ārḍe. Hall p. 37.

--by Gadādhara. NW. 334.

 siddhAntalakSaNaTIkA siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā

by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 70.

 siddhAntalakSaNadIdhitiTIkA siddhāntalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 70.

 siddhAntalakSaNapariSkAra siddhāntalakṣaṇapariṣkāra

Rādh 15.

 siddhAntalakSaNaprakAza siddhāntalakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 196.

 siddhAntalakSaNarahasya siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya

by Gadādhara. Ben. 152.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.

--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 155. 169.

--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 212. NP. II, 70.

 siddhAntalakSaNavizeSaprakaraNa siddhāntalakṣaṇaviśeṣaprakaraṇa

Rādh 15.

 siddhAntalaghukhamANika siddhāntalaghukhamāṇika

jy. by Keśava Daivajña. Cambr. 45.

 siddhAntalava siddhāntalava

dh. by Mākhanalāla of this century. Oudh IX, 12.

 siddhAntaleza siddhāntaleśa

by Appayya Dīkṣita. See Śāstrasiddhāntaleśa.

 siddhAntavAgIza bhaTTahAcArya siddhāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭahācārya

a title of Bhavānanda:

Kārakacakra. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.

 [Vol. 1, Page 721a] siddhAntavAgIza siddhāntavāgīśa

Tīrthakaumudī.

 siddhAntavAgIza siddhāntavāgīśa

Śyāmāsaparyākrama.

 siddhantavAGmAlA siddhantavāṅmālā

Vallabhasiddhāntaṭikā by Puruṣottama.

 siddhAntavAcaspati siddhāntavācaspati

Śuddhimakaranda.

 siddhAntavilAsa siddhāntavilāsa

Pheh 15. Compare Siddhāntakaumudīvilāsa.

 siddhAntaviveka siddhāntaviveka

Saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣyaṭīkā. See Brahmasūtra.

 siddhAntaveda siddhāntaveda

vedānta. Oudh XVII, 72.

 siddhAntavelA siddhāntavelā

Quoted by Someśvara in the Rāṇaka Hall p. 171.

 siddhAntavaijayantI siddhāntavaijayantī

Oppert 748 (dh). 3247 (vedānta). II, 1600 (vedānta).

 siddhAntavyAkhyA siddhāntavyākhyā

an. Oppert 2108.

 siddhAntavyApti siddhāntavyāpti

ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9231.

 siddhAntavyutpattilakSaNa siddhāntavyutpattilakṣaṇa

ny. Oppert 4900.

 siddhAntazataka siddhāntaśataka

vedānta. Rādh 7 (and C.). Two different works.

--bhakti. Rādh 31 (and C.).

 siddhAntazikSA siddhāntaśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. Taylor 1, 276. Oppert 1063. 2485. 7157. II, 3894. 5807. 7462. 7994. 9126. 9887.

--and C. by Śrīnivāsa. Brl. 8. Mysore 2 (only C.).

 siddhAntazikhAmaNi siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi

Mysore 5 (an.). Oppert 7256 (vedānta). Rice 322 (Viraśaiva doctrine).

--by Puṃgava Revaṇa Ārādhya. Paris (Gr. 26 V).

--tantr. by Viśveśvara. Burnell 208b.

 siddhAntaziromaNi siddhāntaśiromaṇi

dh. by Mohana Miśra. Rādh. 20. Kāśīn. 22.

 siddhAntaziromaNi siddhāntaśiromaṇi

vedānta, by Rāghavendra Sarasvatī. NP. V, 108 (and C.).

 siddhAntaziromaNi siddhāntaśiromaṇi

jy. by Bhāskara. Divided into four books: Līlāvatī, Bījagaṇita, Gaṇitādhyāya, Golādhyāya. These have been given separately. Jones 410. Mack. 120. IO. 305. Cambr. 50. 51. Paris (B 185). K. 242. B. 4, 208. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 9 (with C. and udāharaṇa). Rādh 36 (and C.). NP. V, 88. Burnell 75b. Bhr. 357--59. Poona 285. Oppert 1636. 2109. 4534. II, 3295. 3895. 5063. 9892. Rice 36. Tripraśnādhikāra, and C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 1, 115.

C. Oppert II, 3896.

C. Jayalakṣmī. Rādh 36.

C. Vāsanābhāṣya, annotations by Bhāskara himself. Cop. 103. IO. 159. 340. B. 4, 208. Oudh XII, 22 (Mitākṣarā, rather C. on the Vāsanābhāṣya by Raṅganātha). XIII, 60 (by Rājagiripravāsin). NP. V, 88. Peters. 1, 121.

CC. Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1706. B. 4, 208. Ben. 29. Pheh 10. Oudh XI, 12. NP. IX, 46 (on the Gaṇitādhyāya).

C. by Gaṇeśa. Peters. 1, 121.

C. by Cakracūḍāmaṇi. NP. V, 6.

C. by Jayalakṣmaṇa. NW. 518. Compare above Jayalakṣmī.

C. by Maheśvara Upādhyāya. B. 4, 208.

C. Vāsanā by Mohanadāsa. B. 4, 208.

C. Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa. IO. 134. 594. W. p. 235. Cambr. 51. Paris (B 185). K. 228. B. 4, 122. 208. Ben. 29. Bik. 294. NW. 526. Oudh XII, 22.

C. by Lakṣmīnātha (?). NP. VIII, 56.

C. by Vācaspatimiśra. B. 4, 208. Rice 34 (?).

C. Siddhāntaśiromaṇyudāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 208. NW. 520.

C. Marīci by Viśvarūpa (Munīśvara). IO. 182. 188. 190 (Tripraśnādhikāra). 207. 345. 585. Ben. 29. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 10. NW. 578. NP. II, 116.

C. by Sūryadāsa. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 405.

C. by Harihara. NP. V, 88.

 siddhAntazekhara siddhāntaśekhara

jy. by Śrīpati. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.

 siddhAntazekhara siddhāntaśekhara

tantr. Rice 192. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, in Prayogaratna, in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312, in Saṃskārakaustubha, in Ācāramayūkha and Dānamayūkha, etc. See Śaivasiddhāntaśekhara.

 siddhAntasaMhitAsArasamuccaya siddhāntasaṃhitāsārasamuccaya

jy. by Sūryadāsa. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 406.

 siddhAntasaMgraha siddhāntasaṃgraha

dh. by Rādhāmohana. See Mitākṣarā.

 siddhAntasaMgraha siddhāntasaṃgraha

vedānta. Rice 186 (and C.).

--by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 343. Oppert 4796.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 942. 1351. 3073. 5218. II, 1599.

 siddhAntasaMgraha siddhāntasaṃgraha

ny. B. 4, 34.

--by Yādavavyāsa, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 362. Hall p. 27. P. 14. See Siddhāntasamāsa.

 siddhAntasaMgraha siddhāntasaṃgraha

on the supremacy of Śiva, by Bhojarāja.

C. by Someśvara. L. 2867.

 siddhAntasaMgraha siddhāntasaṃgraha

jy. Oppert 4535.

--by Acala. Oudh IX, 8.

--by Kṛṣṇarāya. Oppert II, 3296.

 siddhAntasaMgrahaTIkA siddhāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā

Siddhāntakaumudī, vedānta, by Rāghavānanda. K. 134.

 siddhAntasaMdarbha siddhāntasaṃdarbha

jy. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.

 siddhAntasamAsa siddhāntasamāsa

ny. by Yādava. B. 4, 34. See Siddhāntasaṃgraha.

 siddhAntasAra siddhāntasāra

ny. by Rāmabhadra. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 9689.

 siddhAntasAra siddhāntasāra

jy. Rice 38.

--by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Lahore 1882, 3.

C. by Harilāla. ibid.

 siddhAntasAra kaustubha siddhāntasāra kaustubha

a translation of the Almagest, by. Jagannātha. Cambr. 74.

 siddhAntasAra siddhāntasāra

tantr. Mentioned by Devanātha L. 2010.

 siddhAntasArasaMgraha siddhāntasārasaṃgraha

vedānta. Oppert 1637. II, 4221.

 siddhAntasArAvalI siddhāntasārāvalī

vedānta. Oppert 1638. 3886.

--by Ananda Bhaṭṭa. Rice 186.

 siddhAntasArAvalI siddhāntasārāvalī

tantr. by Trilocanaśivācārya. Burnell 208b. Oppert II, 5292. 6504. 7809. 8984. 10385.

C. Mysore 3. Oppert II, 6168. 6505.

 siddhAntasArvabhauma siddhāntasārvabhauma

jy. by Viśvarūpa. IO. 1816. L. 1858. B. 4, 206. NP. V, 202. Sūcīpattra 22. 97.

C. by the same. IO. 127. Ben. 28.

Siddhāntasārvabhaume Śṛṅgonnatyadhikāra. Ben. 29.

 siddhAntasiddhAJjana siddhāntasiddhāñjana

vedānta. NP. V, 110. Burnell 95a.

--by Anantācārya. Rice 186.

--by Kṛṣṇānanda. K. 136. Oppert 1064. 1639. 3551. 3887. 4263. 4515. 5322 (Śrutaprakāśikākhaṇḍana). II, 1563. 1827. 3897. 4376. 7838. 7931. 8790. 9232. 9279. 9441. 9532. Rice 186. Sūcīpattra 62. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

C. Ratnatūlikā by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oppert 5297. II, 9318. 9418. 9504. 10352. Rice 186 (an.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

 siddhAntasindhu siddhāntasindhu

vedānta. Oppert II, 1290.

 siddhAntasudhAnidhi siddhāntasudhānidhi

gr. K. 90. Ben. 22. Kāṭm. 8.

 siddhAntasundara siddhāntasundara

or sundarasiddhānta jy. Poona 283.

--by Jñānarāja, the father of Sūrya. K. 244. B. 4, 208 (with a C. by Cintāmaṇi). Ben. 28. Peters. 1, 121. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43, by Raṅganātha on Sūryasiddhānta p. 155.

Bījagaṇitādhyāya. W. p. 231. Ben. 28.

Golādhyāya. L. 1767.

 siddhAntasUktimaJjarI siddhāntasūktimañjarī

vedānta. B. 4, 108. See Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī.

 siddhAntasUtrabhASyaTIkA siddhāntasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā

ny. NP. IV, 6.

 [Vol. 1, Page 722b] siddhAntasetukA siddhāntasetukā

vedanta, by Sundara Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Keśava in Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā.

 siddhAntasvAnubhUtiprakAzikA siddhāntasvānubhūtiprakāśikā

śaiva, by Paramaśivācārya. Burnell 111a.

 siddhAntahorA siddhāntahorā

jy. Bik. 337.

 siddhAntAdhikaraNamAlA siddhāntādhikaraṇamālā

See Adhikaraṇamālā.

 siddhAntArNava siddhāntārṇava

vedānta, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. L. 2099.

 siddhAntin siddhāntin

Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.

 siddhAntIya siddhāntīya

an. Oppert 2110.

 siddhArtha siddhārtha

poet. Sbhv.

 siddhArthacarita siddhārthacarita

kāvya. Oppert 3074.

 siddhArthapRchA siddhārthapṛchā

on symbols in images of deities. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1540.

 siddhArthasaMhitA siddhārthasaṃhitā

same topic. Quoted in Vratakhaṇḍa I, 114.

 siddhikaraNavidhAna siddhikaraṇavidhāna

tantr. Rādh 29.

 siddhitraya siddhitraya

vedānta, by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 527. 1352. 2486. 5219. 5468. II, 1401. 1601. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

 siddhibhairavatantra siddhibhairavatantra

Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

 siddhivinAyakavrata siddhivināyakavrata

Rādh 29. Taylor 1, 125. 411. 416.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 32.

 siddhisAdhaka siddhisādhaka

vedānta. K. 136.

 siddhisopAna siddhisopāna

tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 mImAMsaka siddhezvara mīmāṃsaka siddheśvara

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 siddhezvara siddheśvara

son of Rāmarāma, father of Gopāladāsa (Yogamṛtaṭīkā). L. 1629.

 siddhezvara siddheśvara

father of Rāmacandra (Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyajyotsnā 1814). L. 1938.

 siddhezvara siddheśvara

Śivamuktāvalī.

 siddhezvara bhaTTa siddheśvara bhaṭṭa

son of Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:

Saṃskāramayūkha.

 siddhezvaratantra siddheśvaratantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

Siddheśvaratantre Jānakīsahasranāmastotra. Oxf. 106b.

 siddhezvarastotra siddheśvarastotra

Poona 587.

 siddhaikavIratantra siddhaikavīratantra

Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṃ p. 2.

 siddhoka siddhoka

poet. Skm.

 siddhovarNavyAkaraNa siddhovarṇavyākaraṇa

B. 3, 30. What is meant by this strange title is the Kātantra Grammar, which begins with the sūtra: siddho varṇasamāmāmnāyaḥ.

 [Vol. 1, Page 723a] siddhovarNAdizikSAsUtra siddhovarṇādiśikṣāsūtra

gr. B. 3, 30.

 siddhauSadhasaMgraha siddhauṣadhasaṃgraha

med. See Tattvakaṇikā.

 sindhu sindhu

father of Prakāśendra, grandfather of Kṣemendra (Daśāvatāra etc.). Report LXII.

 sindhurAgirimAhAtmya sindhurāgirimāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. K. 32.

 sindhula sindhula

father of Bhoja of Dhārā. Oxf. 150b.

 simbarAja simbarāja

son of Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita, of Kāśmīr:

Prapañcasāraṭīkā.

 sItA sītā

poetess. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b. The stanza mā bhaiḥ śaśāṅka in Vāmanālaṃkāravṛtti is attributed to her in Alaṃkāratilaka, where the IO. Ms. writes Śītā.

 sItAkalyANa sītākalyāṇa

kāvya. Oppert 2487. 6692.

 sItAgaurIvrata sītāgaurīvrata

dh. Oppert II, 5064.

 sItAcaraNacAmara sītācaraṇacāmara

bhakti, by Bālamukundācārya. Oudh 1877, 56 (and C.).

 sItAtIrthamAhAtmya sītātīrthamāhātmya

from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a.

 sItAnanda sītānanda

nāṭaka, by Tātārya. Burnell 174a.

 sItAnavamIvratamAhAtmya sītānavamīvratamāhātmya

Sūcīpattra 73.

 sItArAghavanATaka sītārāghavanāṭaka

Oppert 6279.

 sItArAma sītārāma

father of Paramasukha (Ramalanavaratna). Bhk. 36.

 sItArAma sītārāma

one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53. 187.

 sItArAma sītārāma

Āryāvijñapti kāvya.

 sItArAma sītārāma

Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

 sItArAma zAsrin sītārāma śāsrin

Dattaratnārpaṇa dh.

 sItArAma paralIkara sītārāma paralīkara

Vedamukha.

 sItArAma sītārāma

Vairāgyaratna.

Sāhityabodha alaṃk.

 sItArAma zAsrin sītārāma śāsrin

Śākanighaṇṭu.

 sItArAma sītārāma

Samayācāranirūpaṇa tantr.

 rAjabahAdura sItArAmacandra rājabahādura sītārāmacandra

patron of Viśvanātha Siṃha (Rāmacandracampū). L. 73.

 sautArAmatattvaprakAza sautārāmatattvaprakāśa

bhakti, by Maithilīśaraṇa. Oudh XIII, 98.

 sItArAmavihAra sītārāmavihāra

a poem, by Lakṣmaṇa Somayājin, son of Orgaṇṭi Śaṅkara. IO. 54. 586. L. 78. Khn. 42. K. 66. SB. 319.

C. by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 54. L. 25. Khn. 42. K. 66. SB. 319.

 sItArAmasaMkIrtana sītārāmasaṃkīrtana

Taylor 1, 18.

 sItArAmastotra sītārāmastotra

Rādh 43. SB. 336.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

 sItArAmAnujIya sītārāmānujīya

kāvya. Oppert 6693.

 sItArAmASTaka sītārāmāṣṭaka

by Acyuta Yati. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 276.

 sItArAmASTottarazatanAman sītārāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Oudh XVII, 82.

 sItAvivAha sītāvivāha

nāṭaka. Burnell 174a.

 sItAsahasranAman sītāsahasranāman

Burnell 197a. C. Oppert II, 2871.

 sItAsahasranAmastotra sītāsahasranāmastotra

Ben. 45. Sūcīpattra 73.

 sItAstotra sītāstotra

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XVII, 10.

 sItAsvayaMvara sītāsvayaṃvara

kāvya. B. 2, 110. Oppert 3075.

--from the Hanumannāṭaka. Bhr. 174.

 sItopaniSad sītopaniṣad

IO. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 4. Oppert 8351.

 sItkAraratna sītkāraratna

poet. Sbhv.

 sImanta sīmanta

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 sImantakarmapaddhati sīmantakarmapaddhati

gṛhya. B. 1, 240.

 sImantavidhi sīmantavidhi

W. p. 314.

 sImantonnayanaprayoga sīmantonnayanaprayoga

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 sImantonnayanamantrAH sīmantonnayanamantrāḥ

Oxf. 398a.

 sIradeva sīradeva

Paribhāṣāvṛtti. He is quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 sIhoragrAmasthasabhA sīhoragrāmasthasabhā

Bhūbhramavādakhaṇḍananirāsa.

 sukavihRdayAnandinI sukavihṛdayānandinī

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Sulhaṇa. L. 157.

 sukumAra sukumāra

Kṛṣṇavilāsa kāvya.

 sukRtyaprakAza sukṛtyaprakāśa

dh. by Jvālānātha Miśra. L. 722.

 sukhakausudI sukhakausudī

gr. Oppert 6694.

 sukhadeva mizra sukhadeva miśra

Śṛṅgāralatā alaṃk.

 sukhaprakAza muni sukhaprakāśa muni

pupil of Citsukha Muni:

Tattvaprakriyāvyākhyā.

Nyāyadīpāvalītātparyaṭīkā.

Nyāyamakarandavivecanī.

Pratyaktattvadīpikāṭīkā.

Bhāvadyotanikā.

 sukhabodhanadIpikA sukhabodhanadīpikā

or subodhinī Saṃkṣepaśārīrakaṭīkā by Puruṣottama.

 sukhavodhino sukhavodhino

gr. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1640. 1641.

 [Vol. 1, Page 724a] sukhabodhinI sukhabodhinī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Sūcīpattra 62.

 sukhalekhana sukhalekhana

orthographical, by Bharatasena, son of Gaurāṅgamallīka. L. 568.

 sukhavarman sukhavarman

poet. Sbhv.

 sukhaviSNu sukhaviṣṇu

poet. Sbhv.

 sukhazarman sukhaśarman

poet. Sbhv.

 sukhAkara sukhākara

Kādambarīṭīkā.

 sukhAnanda sukhānanda

Yantramoha.

 sukhodadhi sukhodadhi

usually called sudhāsāgara Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Bhīmasena. Peters. 1, 26.

 sugatisopAna sugatisopāna

dh. Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, and several times by Raghunandana.

 sugandhavanamAhAtmya sugandhavanamāhātmya

Burnell 192a.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 sugamAnvayA sugamānvayā

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Sumativijaya.

 sugUDhArthadIpikA sugūḍhārthadīpikā

Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Trivikramajña.

 sucaritamizra sucaritamiśra

Ślokavārttikakāśikā.

 sujJAnadurgodaya sujñānadurgodaya

on the 16 saṃskārāḥ, by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 475.

 sujJAnaviMzati sujñānaviṃśati

vedānta, by Mukunda Kavi. Burnell 92a.

 sudarzana AcArya sudarśana ācārya

guru of Varadarāja (Mīmāṃsānayavivekadīpikā). Hall p. 180.

 sudarzana kavi sudarśana kavi

poet. Śp. p. 95. He mentions a prince Pāṇḍyākhaṇḍala Vīrapāṇḍya, and is praised by Harihara.

 sudarzana bhaTTa sudarśana bhaṭṭa

Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣyaṭīkā.

Sudarśanabhāṣya.

 sudarzana AcArya sudarśana ācārya

or darśanācārya or darśanārya son of Vāgvijaya. He is also called Naināra. Hall p. 92:

Āpastambagṛhyasūtraṭīkā or Gṛhyatātparyadarśana (q. v.).

Āhnikasāra.

Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Tithinirṇya.

Bhāgavatapurāṇabhāṣya.

Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.

Videhamuktyādikathana.

Vedāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

Śrāddhanirṇaya.

Śrutaprakāśikā Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā, written by order of Raṅgarāja.

Saṃkṣiptavedānta.

Subālopaniṣadvyākhyā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 724b] sudarzanakavaca sudarśanakavaca

Burnell 197b.

 sudarzanakAlaprabhA sudarśanakālaprabhā

dh. by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. Rice 222.

 sudarzanajvAlAmantra sudarśanajvālāmantra

mantra. Taylor 1, 107.

 sudarzananRsiMhArAdhana sudarśananṛsiṃhārādhana

Oppert II, 4223.

 sudarzanapaJjaropaniSad sudarśanapañjaropaniṣad

tantr. Burnell 202b.

 sudarzanapAJcajanyapratiSThA sudarśanapāñcajanyapratiṣṭhā

āgama. Oppert 340.

 sudarzanabhASya sudarśanabhāṣya

vedānta (?), by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 749. 6540. 6811.

--prayoga, by the same. Taylor I, 261. Oppert 2115. 2804. 2872. 3001. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Smṛtyarthasāgara, Saṃskārakaustubha. This is the Āpastambagṛhyabhāṣya.

C. Aṇḍabilā by Brahmavidyātīrtha. Mentioned in Nirṇayasindhu.

 sudarzanamantra sudarśanamantra

Taylor 1, 109. Oppert II, 7839.

 sudarzanamahAmantra sudarśanamahāmantra

Taylor 1, 151.

 sudarzanamAhAtmya sudarśanamāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 437.

 sudarzanamImAMsA sudarśanamīmāṃsā

dh. K. 202. Oppert 5220 (mīm. by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa).

 sudarzanavijaya sudarśanavijaya

nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Mack. 3.

 sudarzanazataka sudarśanaśataka

praise of the disc of Viṣṇu. Oppert 2488. 5221. 6479. 7505.

--by Kūranārāyaṇa. L. 2840. Oppert II, 1895. 3898. 6156.

C. L. 2841. Oppert 6480. 8352. II, 3297.

C. by Kūranārāyaṇa. Mysore 7.

 sudarzanaSaDakSara sudarśanaṣaḍakṣara

stotra. Taylor 1, 431.

 sudarzanasaMhitA sudarśanasaṃhitā

tantra. L. 2284 (uttarakhaṇḍa). K. 54. Oppert II, 2873. 4224.

Sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārtavīryadīpakalpa. Oudh XI, 20.

--Pañcāyudhastotra. Oudh XVII, 80.

--Sarasvatīstotra. L. 891.

--Hanumatkalpa. BP. 276.

--Hanumatkavaca. Oxf. 107a. Burnell 198a.

--Hanumatpaddhati. Oxf. 107a. Oudh XV, 136.

--Hanumaddīpa. Oudh XV, 136.

--Hanumadbali. Oudh XII, 136.

--Hanumanmantragahvara. K. 56. Oudh IX, 26.

 sudarzanasaMpAta sudarśanasaṃpāta

mantra. Oppert 1056. 6812 (by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa).

 sudarzanasahasranAman sudarśanasahasranāman

Rādh 29.

 sudarzanasukarNakacarita sudarśanasukarṇakacarita

paur. by Veṇirāma. NW. 478.

 sudarzanastava sudarśanastava

kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Yatīśvara. Oudh XI, 8.

 sudarzanastotra sudarśanastotra

Taylor 1, 105. 431. Oppert II, 5596.

 sudarzanA sudarśanā

Tantrarājaṭīkā by Premanidhi Pantha.

 sudarzanAdiyantravidhi sudarśanādiyantravidhi

tantr. Oppert 3076.

 [Vol. 1, Page 725a] sudarzanArAdhana sudarśanārādhana

Oppert II, 4225.

 sudarzanArAdhanakrama sudarśanārādhanakrama

Oppert 6481.

 sudarzanASTaka sudarśanāṣṭaka

stotra. Taylor I, 97. 99. 146. 305. Oppert 164. II, 1896.

 sudarzanopaniSad sudarśanopaniṣad

Oppert II, 3298.

 sudAntasena sudāntasena

a medical writer. Quoted in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b.

 sudeva sudeva

poet. Padyāvalī.

 sudhanvamAhAtmya sudhanvamāhātmya

Oppert 3888.

 sudhA sudhā

See Nyāyasudhā, Vākyasudhā, Sāhityasudhā.

 sudhA sudhā

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Cintāmaṇi.

 sudhAkara sudhākara

gr. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1671. 2116.

 sudhAkara sudhākara

alaṃk. Quoted by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.

 sudhAkara sudhākara

Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

 sudhAkara sudhākara

poet. Skm.

 sudhAkara sudhākara

a grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 141. 162, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Dhāturatnākara.

 sudhAkara sudhākara

a tāntric writer. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

 sudhAkalaza sudhākalaśa

pupil of Rājaśekhara:

Ekākṣaranāmamālā.

Saṃgītopaniṣad (1324) and Saṃgītopaniṣatsāra (1350).

 sudhAdhArAkvathastotra sudhādhārākvathastotra

from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. Pet. 725.

 sudhAnandalaharI sudhānandalaharī

kāvya, by Yuvarāja. Kāvyamālā.

 sudhAnidhi sudhānidhi

See Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi.

 sudhAraJjinI sudhārañjinī

jy. by Keśavācārya. Oudh 1877, 26.

 sudhArasa sudhārasa

jy. by Ananta. Ben. 27. See Grahaṇodaya.

C. Sudhārasakaraṇacaṣaka by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 27.

C. Sudhārasasāriṇī by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 27.

C. Sudhārasavṛttikārikā by Śiva Daivajña. Ben. 27.

 sudhArNava sudhārṇava

See Tārābhaktisudhārṇava.

 sudhAlaharI sudhālaharī

praise of the sun, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. L. 2892. Bhr. 175. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 16.

 sudhAsaMgraha sudhāsaṃgraha

See Rājasiṃhasudhāsaṃgraha.

 sudhAsAgara sudhāsāgara

med. Quoted by Trimalla.

 sudhAsAgara sudhāsāgara

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Bhīmasena.

 sudhAsAra sudhāsāra

or subodhinī Rāṇakaṭīkā by Annambhaṭṭa.

 sudhIcandrikA sudhīcandrikā

dh. Oppert 7506.

 sudhIndra yati sudhīndra yati

pupil of Vijayendra:

Madhudhārā Alaṃkāramañjarīṭīkā.

 sudhImayUkha sudhīmayūkha

dh. Oppert 3889.

 sudhIvAda sudhīvāda

ny. Oppert 1354.

 sudhIvilocana sudhīvilocana

dh. Oppert 130. 233. 341. 1110. 2489. 2545. 5222 (by Kamalākara). 6813. 8354. II, 669. 718. 1897. 2762. 2781. 4226. 6726.

--by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 220. 222.

 sudhIvilocanasAra sudhīvilocanasāra

dh. Oppert 131.

 sudhIzRGgAra sudhīśṛṅgāra

a vārttika on the Ārambhasiddhi, by Hemahaṃsa.

 sudhendra sudhendra

(Sudhīndra?):

Alaṃkāranikarṣa.

 sudhodaya sudhodaya

tantr. by Harivallabha. Rādh 29. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

 bhaTTa sunandana bhaṭṭa sunandana

poet. Sbhv.

 sundara bhaTTa sundara bhaṭṭa

pupil of Devācārya, guru of PadmanābhaBhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 sundara bhaTTa sundara bhaṭṭa

paramaguru of Keśava (Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā):

Siddāntasetukā.

 sundara kavi sundara kavi

Anaṅgamaṅgala bhāṇa.

 sundara aujjAgari sundara aujjāgari

Abhirāmamaṇināṭaka, written in 1599.

Nāṭyapradīpa, written in 1613.

 sundara AcArya sundara ācārya

wrote in 1559:

Dakṣinakālikāsaparyākalpalatā.

 sundara zukla sundara śukla

Maunamantrāvabodha.

 sundara sundara

Vārāṇasīdarpana kāvya.

 sundarakamalIya sundarakamalīya

an. Rice 326.

 sAdhu sundaragaNi sādhu sundaragaṇi

pupil of Sādhukīrti, condisciple of Vimalatilaka:

Uktiratnākara.

Dhāturatnākara or Kriyākalpalatā, composed in 1624.

Śabdaratnākara.

 sundaragurukAvya sundaragurukāvya

Oppert 5223.

 sundarajAmAtR muni sundarajāmātṛ muni

pupil of Saumyajāmātṛ Muni:

Adhyātmacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 sundaradAsa sundaradāsa

Sarvāṅgayogadīpikā.

 sundaradeva sundaradeva

son of Govinda:

Muktipariṇaya nāṭaka.

Rāsasundara mahākāvya.

Vinodaraṅga prahasana.

 sundaradeva sundaradeva

son of Govindadeva, pupil of Viśvarūpatīrtha

Ṛtucaryā med.

Haṭhatattvakaumudī.

 sundaradava sundaradava

son of Viśvanāthadeva:

Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 726a] sundarapuramAhAtmya sundarapuramāhātmya

from the Garuḍapurāṇa, Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa, Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 89.

 sundarabAhustotra sundarabāhustotra

Taylor 1, 287. Oppert 6483.

 sundaramaNisaMdarbha sundaramaṇisaṃdarbha

on devotion to Rāma, by Madhurācārya. Oudh XI, 18. XVI, 136.

--alaṃk. (?) by Mādhavācārya(?). Oudh V, 12.

 sundararAja sundararāja

Advaitadīpikāṭīkā.

 sundararAja sundararāja

son of Mādhavārya, of the Kuśika race:

Āpastambaśulbapradīpa.

 sundararAjIya sundararājīya

ny. by Sundararāja. Oppert II, 6727. 10198.

 sundarasiddhAnta sundarasiddhānta

jy. See Siddhāntasundara.

 sundarasenabhASya sundarasenabhāṣya

gr. by Sundarasena. Oppert II, 2780.

 sundarAraNyamAhAtmya sundarāraṇyamāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 89.

 sundarIkalpa sundarīkalpa

tantr. Bik. 614.

 sundarIkavaca sundarīkavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. K. 54.

 sundarItApanyupaniSad sundarītāpanyupaniṣad

IO. 1625 D. 1972. Oxf. 390b. K. 54. B. 1, 140. Ben. 82.

 sundarIpUjApaddhati sundarīpūjāpaddhati

tantr. Ben. 43.

 sundarIpUjAratna sundarīpūjāratna

by Nityānanda. K. 54.

 sundarIzaktidAnastotra sundarīśaktidānastotra

from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. L. 392. 478.

 sundarIsvayaMvara sundarīsvayaṃvara

kāvya. Oppert 3077.

 sundarezvarastotra sundareśvarastotra

by Vyāghrapad. Burnell 199a.

 supadma supadma

one of the several attempts of latter days to popularize Saṃskṛt grammar, by Padmanābhadatta. Cop. 102. IO. 75. 904. Oxf. 176b. Lgr. 158. NW. 46, NP. II, 92. See Uṇādivṛtti, Dhātupāṭha and Paribhāṣā.

C. by Niśāmiśra. Cop. 102.

C. Supadmamakaranda by Viṣṇumiśra. IO. 903. 1479.

Dhātugaṇaprakāśa by Kāśīśvara. Lgr. 33.

Supadmaṣaṭkārakavyākhyāna by Rūpanārāyaṇasena. IO. 1160 (and C.).

Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha by Rūpanārāyaṇasena and C. by Viṣṇumiśra. IO. 1160.

Śabdāvalī, on subanta, by Rāmabhadra. IO. 1160.

 suparNaciti suparṇaciti

Vs. by Upendra. Peters. 2, 174.

 suparNacitipaddhati suparṇacitipaddhati

by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. L. 1460.

 suparNAdhyAya suparṇādhyāya

vaid. W. p. 22. P. 6.

 suptiGantaparibhASA suptiṅantaparibhāṣā

gr. Oppert 1643.

 suptiGantasAgarasamuccaya suptiṅantasāgarasamuccaya

gr. by Nāgojī. Oppert 5416.

 suprabhadeva suprabhadeva

father of Dattaka, grandfather of Māgha. Śiśupālavadha 20, 80. This pedigree is doubtful and Mallinātha takes no notice of it.

 suprabhedatantra suprabhedatantra

Burnell 204a (fr.). Oppert II, 3442.

 suprabhedapratiSThAtantra suprabhedapratiṣṭhātantra

Burnell 207a.

 suprasiddhapadamaJjarI suprasiddhapadamañjarī

lex. Oppert 8355.

--by Murāri Śrīpati Sārvabhauma. Burnell 48a. 52b.

 subaNa bhaTTa subaṇa bhaṭṭa

(or Ānanda Bhaṭṭa), former name of Padmanābhatīrtha, Madhva sect. Bhr. p. 203.

 subantaprakAza subantaprakāśa

gr. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 8418.

 subantaprakriyAsarvasva subantaprakriyāsarvasva

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2731.

 subantarUpAvalI subantarūpāvalī

Mysore 1.

 subantavAda subantavāda

by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 8.

 subantavyAkhyAna subantavyākhyāna

Paris (Tel. 30).

 subantaziromaNi subantaśiromaṇi

Oppert II, 5065.

 subantasaMgraha subantasaṃgraha

by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh X, 18.

 mahAkavi subandhu mahākavi subandhu

Bandhakaumudī metrics.

 subandhu subandhu

Vāsavadattā. He is mentioned by Maṅkha Report C, by Kavirāja Oxf. 121a, in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, by Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 77. Verses of his are given in Śp. p. 95. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

 subarthatattvAvaloka subarthatattvāvaloka

ny. Rādh 15.

--by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Hall p. 58. L. 2385. K. 162. SB. 202 ('composed in 1734').

 subarthanirNaya subarthanirṇaya

ny. Rādh 16.

 subarthasaMgraha subarthasaṃgraha

ny. Hall p. 57.

 subalacandra AcArya subalacandra ācārya

Rādhāsaundaryamañjarī.

 subAjI bApU subājī bāpū

Vajraṭaṅka.

 subAlopaniSad subālopaniṣad

IO. 1972. 3182. L. 57. Khn. 22. Oudh XI, 2. Brl. 64. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Poona 71. Oppert 6484. 8356. II, 1672. 3299. 5808. 9233.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oppert 5809.

C. by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭāraka. Oppert 750.

 subuddhi mizra subuddhi miśra

Tattvaparīkṣā alaṃk.

 subuddhimizramahezvara subuddhimiśramaheśvara

(Vāmanālaṃkāraṭīkā). See Maheśvara.

 subodha subodha

jy. Rice 38.

 subodhakAra subodhakāra

Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

 subodhajAtaka subodhajātaka

jy. by Haridatta. Peters. 3, 398.

 subodhanApaddhati subodhanāpaddhati

tantr. B. 4, 270.

 subodhapaJcikA subodhapañcikā

vedānta, by Mātṛsūnu. B. 4, 108.

 subodhamaJjarI subodhamañjarī

jy. by Raghunātha. BP. 274.

 [Vol. 1, Page 727a] subodhA subodhā

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Bharatasena.

 subodhA subodhā

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Kārttikeya Siddhānta.

--by Durgādāsa.

 subodhA subodhā

Meghadūtaṭīkā by Bharatasena.

--Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by the same.

 subodhikA subodhikā

Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā by Amṛtabhāratī.

--by Candrakīrti Sūri.

 subodhinI prayogapaddhati subodhinī prayogapaddhati

Sv. by Śivarāma. Oxf. 365a.

 subodhinI homapaddhati subodhinī homapaddhati

pacification of the nine planets, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 3123.

 subodhinI subodhinī

on Uṇādis. Quoted by Devarāja p. 18. 21. 98. 114. 166. 171.

 subodhinI subodhinī

dh. by Mahādeva. Oppert II, 8106.

--by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2022.

 subodhinI subodhinī

vedānta. Rice 188.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Amarakośaṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.

--by Bhānujī.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Uttaragītāṭīkā by Gauḍapāda.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Veṅkaṭācala.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Oxf. 128a.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Candrikāṭīkā gr.

--by Mathurānātha.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Jātakanīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Jyotirvidābharaṇaṭīkā by Bhāvaratna.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Triṃśacchlokīvyākhyā by Ananta Bhaṭṭa.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Baudhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya by Mahādeva.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Kumudānanda.

--by Rāmacandra Vācaspati.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Vallabhācārya.

 subodhinI subodhinī

on the Vyavahārādhyāya of the Mitākṣarā by Viśveśvara.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Rādhāvallabha.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Yogāmṛtaṭīkā med. by Gopāladāsa.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Dinakara.

--by Bhavadevamiśra.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā by Kavirāja.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Rāmagītāṭīkā by Ayyājībhaṭṭa.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Vedāntasāraṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Śivagītāṭīkā by Ayyājībhaṭṭa.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Śrutabodhaṭīkā by Manohara Śarman.

 [Vol. 1, Page 727b] subodhinI subodhinī

or sukhabodhanadīpikā a C. on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka, by Puruṣottama.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Saṃgītakalpataruṭīkā by Gaṇeśadeva.

 subodhinI subodhinī

a C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Jayakṛṣṇa.

 subodhinI subodhinī

a C. on his own Siddhāntacandrikā gr. by Sadānanda.

 subodhinIkAra subodhinīkāra

the author of the Subodhinī, a grammatical work. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

 subrahmaNya subrahmaṇya

father of Rāmeśvara (Vihāravāpī). L. 1381.

 subrahmaNya subrahmaṇya

Aikyavāda.

Bhagavadbhaktisārasaṃgraha.

Śrutisaṃkṣiptavarṇana.

Śrutistutivyākhyāṭīkā.

Sarvopaniṣatsāra.

 subrahmaNya yajvan subrahmaṇya yajvan

Kaviśābdikabhūṣaṇa kāvya.

 subrahmaNya zAstrin subrahmaṇya śāstrin

Śaraccandrikā alaṃk.

 subrahmaNya paNDita subrahmaṇya paṇḍita

Ṣaḍaśīti dh.

 subrahmaNya AcArya subrahmaṇya ācārya

Satyabhāmābhyudayaṭīkā.

 subrahmaNyakSetramAhAtmya subrahmaṇyakṣetramāhātmya

(South Kanara, just below the Ghats) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 90.

 subrahmaNyapaJcaratna subrahmaṇyapañcaratna

stotra. Oppert II, 3370.

 subrahmaNyapaddhati subrahmaṇyapaddhati

Oppert II, 6506.

 subrahmaNyapUjAvidhi subrahmaṇyapūjāvidhi

Oppert II, 8473.

 subrahmaNyaprayoga subrahmaṇyaprayoga

śr. L. 1366.

 subrahmaNyamAhAtmya subrahmaṇyamāhātmya

paur. Oppert II, 299. Rice 90.

 subrahmaNyasahasranAman subrahmaṇyasahasranāman

Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 97. Oppert II, 2536. 5067.

 subrahmaNyastotra subrahmaṇyastotra

Rādh 43.

 subrahmaNyASTaka subrahmaṇyāṣṭaka

Burnell 198a.

 subvibhaktyarthaviveka subvibhaktyarthaviveka

L. 1791.

 subhagasaMdeza subhagasaṃdeśa

kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449.

 subhagAnanda subhagānanda

prahasana. Burnell 174a.

 subhagAnandanAtha subhagānandanātha

guru of Prakāśānanda:

Kādimatatantraṭīkā.

Tantrarājaṭīkā.

 subhagArcanacandrikA subhagārcanacandrikā

tantr. by Gopālānanda. K. 54. Ben. 42.

 subhagArcAratna subhagārcāratna

tantr. Bik. 613.

--by Rāmacandra. Report XXXII. Ben. 43. NW. 248. NP. III, 32.

 [Vol. 1, Page 728a] subhagodaya subhagodaya

tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 subhagodayadarpaNa subhagodayadarpaṇa

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. Bik. 614 (worship of Lalitā).

--by Śrīnivāsa Rājayogeśvara. Taylor 1, 279.

 subhaTa subhaṭa

poet. Skm.:

Dūtāṅgada chāyānāṭaka.

 subhaTadatta subhaṭadatta

son of Tribhuvanadatta, grandson of Viśvadatta, guru of Śṛṅgāraratha and Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka). Report CLIII.

 subhaTavarman subhaṭavarman

father of Arjunavarmadeva (Amaruśatakaṭīkā). Edition in Kāvyamālā.

 subhadrA subhadrā

a poetess. Sbhv. Mentioned also in Subhāṣitamuktāvalī.

 subhadrAdhanaMjaya subhadrādhanaṃjaya

nāṭaka, by Gururāma Kavi. Burnell 174a. Taylor 1, 81. Oppert 1644. 1645. 3078. 4128. 4830. 6280. II, 2757.

 subhadrApariNaya subhadrāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Rice 268.

--by Raghunāthācārya. Oppert II, 726. 9128.

--chāyānāṭaka by Rāmadeva. Br. M. (add. 26, 359).

 subhadrAvijaya subhadrāvijaya

nāṭaka. Oppert 3079.

 subhadrAharaNa subhadrāharaṇa

nāṭaka. Oppert 3080. 6280. Prākṛtoddhāra. W. 1567.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2732.

--a śrīgadita, by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

 subhASiNI subhāṣiṇī

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Manohara Śarman.

 subhASita subhāṣita

miscellaneous verses. BP. 263.

--by Harihara. L. 1851.

 subhASitakAvya subhāṣitakāvya

Rice 244.

 subhASitakaustubha subhāṣitakaustubha

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1218. Rice 244.

 subhASitacandrikA subhāṣitacandrikā

Rice 246.

 subhASitanIvI subhāṣitanīvī

Oppert 1081. 6486. II, 1219. 3552. 5068. 5908. 8419. C. I, 5224.

 subhASitaprabandha subhāṣitaprabandha

by Bhoja. Poona 248.

 subhASitamaJjarI subhāṣitamañjarī

B. 2, 112.

 subhASitamuktAvalI subhāṣitamuktāvalī

K. 66. B. 2, 112. Ben. 40. NP. V, 184. Gu. 4. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 57. 263.

--by Puruṣottama. Ben. 35.

--by Mathurānātha. NW. 606.

 subhASitaratnakoza subhāṣitaratnakośa

by Bhaṭṭa Śrīkṛṣṇa. BP. 56. 263. 360.

 subhASitaratnasaMdoha subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha

a Jain concoction without salt, made by Amitagati in 1050. IO. 669. Report L.

 subhASitazlokAH subhāṣitaślokāḥ

Ben. 2, 112. Burnell 165a Bhk. 27.

 subhASitasaMgraha subhāṣitasaṃgraha

Peters. 3, 397.

 subhASitasamuccaya subhāṣitasamuccaya

Jac. 697.

 [Vol. 1, Page 728b] subhASitasudhA subhāṣitasudhā

by Hari. B. 2, 112.

 subhASitasudhAnandalaharI subhāṣitasudhānandalaharī

Taylor 1, 140.

 subhASitasuradruma subhāṣitasuradruma

Oppert II, 5069.

--by Keḷadi Basappa Nāyaka. Rice 246.

--by Khaṇḍerāya Basavayatīndra. Rice 246.

 subhASitahArAvali subhāṣitahārāvali

by Hari Kavi. Peters. 2, 189.

 subhASitAvali subhāṣitāvali

a modern compilation of 221 stanzas. IO. 1518.

 subhASitAvali subhāṣitāvali

Report XIII.

--by Vallabhadeva. Report XIII. Peters. I, 121. BP. 56. 263.

 subhUticandra subhūticandra

or abridged subhūti a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, in Dhāturatnākara, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a.

 sumaGgalAkhyastotra sumaṅgalākhyastotra

by Bilvamaṅgala, i.e. Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.

 sumatibodha sumatibodha

music. Oppert 8357.

 sumativijaya sumativijaya

of Vikramapura:

Meghadūtāvacūri.

Sugamānvayā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 sumatiharSa sumatiharṣa

pupil of Harṣaratnagaṇi:

Karaṇakutūhalavṛtti, written in 1622.

C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.

C. on the Tājikasāra of Haribhadra.

Horāmakarandaṭīkā.

 sumatIndra yati sumatīndra yati

pupil of Surīndrapūjyapāda:

Rasikarañjinī Uṣāharaṇaṭīkā.

Sāhityasāmrājya.

 sumatIndrajayaghoSaNa sumatīndrajayaghoṣaṇa

kāvya. Burnell 163a.

 sumanomanoharA sumanomanoharā

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Gopīnātha.

 sumanoraJjinI sumanorañjinī

an. Oppert II, 6618.

 sumanoramA sumanoramā

gr. by Gaṅgeśamiśropādhyāya. Rice 26.

 sumanoramA sumanoramā

Siddhāntakaumudyanuvyākhyā by Tirumala.

 sumantavyAkaraNa sumantavyākaraṇa

(?) by Sumanta (?). Rice 26.

 sumantusmRti sumantusmṛti

Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunātha and Kamalākara, by Tirpilisūri W. p. 313, etc.

 sumukhIpaJcAGga sumukhīpañcāṅga

tantr. NW. 264.

 suyajJa suyajña

an author. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1353.

 surajit surajit

Kheṭakutūhala jy.

 surajit surajit

Laghunidāna med.

 surathotsava surathotsava

kāvya, by Someśvaradeva. BP. 18. 334.

 [Vol. 1, Page 729a] surapAla surapāla

Vṛkṣāyurveda.

 surabhi surabhi

poet. Skm.

 surabhikSetramAhAtmya surabhikṣetramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Rice 92.

 surabhicUla surabhicūla

poet. Sbhv.

 suramUla suramūla

a poet from Kāśmīra. Skm.

 surAnanda surānanda

a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b.

 surAnanda surānanda

a poet from Cedi, an ancestor of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77. Sūktimuktāvali.

 surAvalI surāvalī

by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. Tüb. 20.

 surAzodhana surāśodhana

tantr. Report XXXII.

 surendra surendra

guru of Vijayīndra Yatīndra (Paratattvaprakāśikā). Hall p. 113.

 surendraziSya surendraśiṣya

i. e. Vijayīndra:

Upasaṃhāravijaya.

 surezvara upAdhyAya sureśvara upādhyāya

Vyavahāroccaya.

 surezvara AcArya sureśvara ācārya

or viśvarūpa civilly called Maṇḍanamiśra, a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya:

Kāśīmokṣanirṇaya.

Taittirīyaśrutivārttika.

Naiṣkarmyasiddhi.

Pañcīkaraṇavārttika.

Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika.

Brahmasiddhi.

Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika. Compare Vivaraṇatattvadīpana.

Bhāvanāviveka.

Mānasollāsa or Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravārttika.

Laghuvārttika.

Vārttika (which?). NP. VIII, 38. Oppert 1646. II, 5070.

Vārttikasāra.

Vārttikasārasaṃgraha.

 surezvaravArttikaTIkA sureśvaravārttikaṭīkā

by Pūrṇānanda. Rice 188.

 surezvarAzrama sureśvarāśrama

Rāmacandrajyotsnā Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā.

 surezvarIsAhAtmya sureśvarīsāhātmya

Kāśīn. 14.

 surotta AcArya surotta ācārya

poet. Padyāvalī.

 surotta AcArya surotta ācārya

Viṣṇutīrthīyavyākhyāna dh.

 sulakSaNasAra sulakṣaṇasāra

tantr. Oppert II, 3443.

 sulhaNa sulhaṇa

Sukavihṛdayānandinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 suvarNa suvarṇa

poet. Skm.

 [Vol. 1, Page 729b] suvarNakArezvaravarman suvarṇakāreśvaravarman

poet. Sbhv.

 suvarNacaSaka suvarṇacaṣaka

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā by Pāpayallaya.

 suvarNatantra suvarṇatantra

tantra. Oudh 1877, 60.

 suvarNadhenudAnavidhi suvarṇadhenudānavidhi

Burnell 149b.

 suvarNanaSTazAnti suvarṇanaṣṭaśānti

from the Śāntimayūkha. NP. X, 10.

 suvarNanAbha suvarṇanābha

Sāmprayogikādhikaraṇa.

 suvarNapadmadAna suvarṇapadmadāna

Burnell 150a.

 suvarNapRthvIdAnavidhi suvarṇapṛthvīdānavidhi

by Kamalākara. Ben. 144.

 suvarNamuktAvivAda suvarṇamuktāvivāda

kāvya, by Maheśa Paṇḍita. IO. 450. K. 66.

 suvarNamukharImAhAtmya suvarṇamukharīmāhātmya

or svarṇamukharīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195. The Suvarṇamukharī river is often mentioned.

 suvarNamukhImAhAtmya suvarṇamukhīmāhātmya

(correct by the preceding). Oppert II, 364.

 suvarNarekha suvarṇarekha

poet. Skm.

 suvarNavijaya suvarṇavijaya

kāvya. Oppert 3514.

 suvarNasAra suvarṇasāra

med. Kāṭm. 13.

 suvarNasUtra suvarṇasūtra

Vidvanmaṇḍanaṭīkā by Puruṣottama.

 suvarNasthAnamAhAtmya suvarṇasthānamāhātmya

from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

 suvarNAkarSaNabhairavastotra suvarṇākarṣaṇabhairavastotra

from the Tripurāsiddhānta. Burnell 203a.

--from the Bhairavayāmala. Burnell 203a.

 suvibhoka suvibhoka

poet. Skm.

 suvRttatilaka suvṛttatilaka

metrics, by Kṣemendra. Report XVII. Peters. 1, 121. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 29.

 suvrata suvrata

an historian, who was one of the sources of Kalhaṇa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 11.

 suvrata suvrata

poet. Skm.

 suvratadatta suvratadatta

poet. Skm.

 suzUlinIdaNDaka suśūlinīdaṇḍaka

Burnell 200b.

 suzruta suśruta

Āyurvedaprakāśa. Cop. 103. IO. 72 (fr.). 1903 (Dīrghajīvitādhyāya). W. p. 275--77. Oxf. 303a. 358a (fr.). Khn. 88. K. 222 (and C.). B. 4, 248. Ben. 64. 65. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 2. Rādh 23 (and C.). 47 (and C.). NW. 594. NP. I, 10. 14. 16. 18. Burnell 63a. Bhr. 387 (sūtrasthāna). H. 349 (śārīra). Oppert 6695. II, 8424. Peters. 1, 121 (śārīra). Sūcīpattra 25.

C. NP. V, 194.

C. by Aruṇadatta. NW. 594. Sūcīpattra 25.

C. by Unnata (?). K. 212.

C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by an author whose name is spelled Ullaṇa, Uhlaṇa, Ḍallaṇa, Ḍalhaṇa. Cop. 104. W. p. 277. Oxf. 303a (fr.). K. 212. B. 4, 250. Bik. 651. NW. 590. 594. NP. V, 32. Burnell 63a. Poona 273. SB. 284. Sūcīpattra 25.

Laghu Suśruta. Pheh 2.

Vṛddha Suśruta. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.

Suśrutapāṭhaśuddhi by Candraṭa. Mentioned by him Oxf. 358a.

 suzrutasAra suśrutasāra

med. Rādh 33.

 suSeNa suṣeṇa

a medical author. Named instead of his work B. 4, 250:

Annapānavidhi.

Āyurvedamahodadhi.

Guṇāguṇī.

Vṛttamāṇikyamālā med.

 suSeNa kavirAja mizra suṣeṇa kavirāja miśra

son of Miśra Mahīdhara:

Kalāpacandra.

 suhala suhala

ambassador of Govindacandra of Kanyākubja, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 102.

 suhala suhala

a physician, younger brother of Ānanda, son of Śambhu, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 99.

 suhalaNa bhaTTa suhalaṇa bhaṭṭa

C. on Halāyudha's Mṛtasaṃjīvanī.

 suhRtprakAzAkhyastava suhṛtprakāśākhyastava

Tüb. 10.

 suhRdAgama suhṛdāgama

Quoted in Śrutibhāskara Bik. 530.

 sUktapaJcaka sūktapañcaka

kāvya. Oppert 6814.

 sUktaratnAkara sūktaratnākara

mahākāvya. Kh. VI.

 sUktAnukramaNI sūktānukramaṇī

attributed to Śaunaka by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.

 sUktAmRtapunaruktopadaMzanadazana sūktāmṛtapunaruktopadaṃśanadaśana

med. by Sajjana. H. 350.

 sUktAvali sūktāvali

anthology, by Lakṣmaṇa. Peters. 3, 35a. 54.

 sUktimaJjarIprakAza sūktimañjarīprakāśa

vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara Yati. K. 136.

 sUktimAlikA sūktimālikā

kāvya, by Nārojī Paṇḍita. Burnell 165a. See Sūktisādhutvamālikā.

--by Ārohaka Bhagadatta Jalaṇṇa. Burnell 165a.

 sUktimuktAvalI sūktimuktāvalī

kāvya Burnell 165a. Oppert 3746.

--by Jalhaṇadeva. B. 2, 112. Peters. 3, 397.

--by Bilhaṇadeva. Oppert 4937. II, 3553. 5071. 6871.

--by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita. Bh. 25.

 sUktiratnAkara sūktiratnākara

Mahābhāṣyaṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha.

--by Śeṣanārāyaṇa.

 sUktisaMgraha sūktisaṃgraha

kāvya, by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kāyastha. K. 66.

 sUktisahasra sūktisahasra

a collection of thousand elegant verses. Śp. p. 100.

 [Vol. 1, Page 730b] sUktisAdhutvamAlikA sūktisādhutvamālikā

kāvya, by Nāgojī (?) Paṇḍita. Oppert 5710. See Sūktimālikā.

 sUktyAdarza sūktyādarśa

bhakti, by Kavitāṇḍava. Oudh VIII, 32.

 sUkSmajAtaka sūkṣmajātaka

by Varāhamihira. See Laghujātaka.

 sUkSmatantra sūkṣmatantra

tantra. Rice 300.

 sUtakasAra sūtakasāra

dh. Rādh 20.

 sUtakasiddhAnta sūtakasiddhānta

dh. by Devayājñika. B. 3, 138.

 sUtagItA sūtagītā

from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Sūtasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. B. 4, 108. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Oppert 7038. 8358. II, 6169. 6507. C. I, 1725.

C. Tātparyadīpikā by Mādhavācārya. Ben. 52.

C. by Yajñabhairava. B. 4, 108.

 sUtamahodadhi sūtamahodadhi

med. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Sūtārṇava.

 sUtasaMhitA sūtasaṃhitā

of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 53. IO. 140. 644. Hall p. 123. L. 1776. K. 32. B. 4, 108. Bik. 707. Rādh 41 (and C.). NW. 444. 464. NP. V, 180. VIII, 20. IX, 20. Burnell 194a. Poona II, 252 (and C.). Oppert 1726. 2261. 3890. 3936. 4264. 4614. 6291. 7039. 7257. 7507. II, 2285. 2443. 2874. 3085. 5072. 5293. 5424. 6508. 7131. 7249. 7463. 7995. 8443 8792. 8986. 10018. 10072. Rice 80. SB. 233. Oxf. 84b (Index).

C. Oppert 3515. II, 365. 2875. 5294.

C. by Mādhavācārya. Hall p. 123. L. 1776. K. 32. Kh. 64. NW. 462. Burnell 194a. Oppert II, 2537. 7299. 7842. Rice 80.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6059. 8793. 9797. 9865. 10073.

Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Jñānakhaṇḍa or Jñānayogakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. 644. Khn. 38. B. 4, 108. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a. Oppert 5981. 7957.

C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. 644. B. 4, 108. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a.

Brahmagītā, Muktikhaṇḍa, Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa, Śivamāhātmya, Sūtagītā q. v.

 sUtasaMhitAsaMgraha sūtasaṃhitāsaṃgraha

by Mukundāśrama. NW. 444.

 sUtArNava sūtārṇava

med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānada W. p. 290. See Sūtamahodadhi.

 sUtra sūtra

an. Oppert 4673.

 sUtragaNita sūtragaṇita

jy. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert II, 2805.

 sUtradhAramaNDana sūtradhāramaṇḍana

or simply maṇḍana son of Śrīkṣetra, client of Kumbhakarṇa, king of Medapāṭa:

Devatāmūrtiprakaraṇa.

Prāsādamaṇḍana.

Rājavallabha Vāstuśāstra.

Rūpamaṇḍana.

Vāstumaṇḍana.

Vāstuśāstra.

Vāstusāra.

 sUtranyAsa sūtranyāsa

gr. Rādh 10.

 sUtrapAThAnukrama sūtrapāṭhānukrama

ny. Khn. 66.

 sUtrapAda sūtrapāda

vedānta, by Kāśīnātha. Oppert 2733.

 sUtraprakAzabhASya sūtraprakāśabhāṣya

Pheh 15.

 sUtraprakAzikA sūtraprakāśikā

vedānta. Oppert 4901.

 sUtraprasthAna sūtraprasthāna

by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 188.

 sUtramuktAkalApa sūtramuktākalāpa

vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 177.

 sUtravRtti sūtravṛtti

jy. by Vāñchānātha. Rice 38.

 sUtrasaMgrahadIpikA sūtrasaṃgrahadīpikā

vaid. by Gahvara. K. 12.

 sUtrasthAna sūtrasthāna

med. Oppert 1175.

 sUtrArtha sūtrārtha

gr. by Rāmeśvara. Oudh V, 10.

 sUtrArtha sūtrārtha

vedānta. Oppert 1648.

 sUtrArthacandrikA sūtrārthacandrikā

gr. Lahore 6.

 sUtrArthacandikA sūtrārthacandikā

vedānta, by Keśavaśeṣa. K. 136.

 sUtrArthadarpaNa sūtrārthadarpaṇa

gr. Kāṭm. 9.

 sUtropanyAsa sūtropanyāsa

vedānta. Oppert 5225.

 sUdazAstra sūdaśāstra

cookery. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin and Rāyamukuṭa on Amarakośa.

 sUpazAstra sūpaśāstra

or pākaśāstra cookery, by Bhīmasena. Taylor 1, 332.

 sUpaudanaSaSThIpUjA sūpaudanaṣaṣṭhīpūjā

Burnell 146a.

 sUra bhaTTa sūra bhaṭṭa

father of Veṅkaṭādri and Somanātha Bhaṭṭa (Mayūkhamālikā). Hall p. 176.

 sUra mizra sūra miśra

wrote by order of Jagannātha, king of Kamboja:

Jagannāthaprakāśa dh.

 sUracandra sūracandra

guru of Bhānucandra (Vasantarājaśākunaṭīkā). L. 1939.

 sUrajI gaNaka sūrajī gaṇaka

Kautukacintāmaṇi jy.

Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī.

 sUratakalpataru sūratakalpataru

Tarkadīpikāṭīkā by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa.

 sUratasiMha sūratasiṃha

who ruled at Bīkāner in the latter half of last century, was patron of the just mentioned Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 202.

 sUradAsa sūradāsa

Harivaṃśaṭīkā.

 sUri sūri

poet. Skm.

 sUri bhaTTa sūri bhaṭṭa

Yajurvedakriyāsvaralakṣaṇa.

 sUrideva budhenda sūrideva budhenda

father of Keśavārya (Svaralakṣaṇa). Brl. 9.

 [Vol. 1, Page 731b] sUrisaMtoSa sūrisaṃtoṣa

a work quoted by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.

 sUrjanacarita sūrjanacarita

a poetical life of king Sūrjana, by Candraśekhara, a Gauḍa. L. 76.

 sUrya sūrya

one of the gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

 sUrya paNDita sūrya paṇḍita

Kālanirṇayadīpikāṭīkā.

 sUrya kavi sūrya kavi

or sūrya sūri or sūrya paṇḍita or sūryadāsa son of Jñānarāja Paṇḍita, grandson of Nāganātha, an inhabitant of Pārthapura. His full pedigree is given under Rāma p. 505b:

Kavikalpalatāṭīkā Bālabodhikā.

Gaṇitamālatī.

Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā Līlāvatīṭīkā, composed in 1542.

Grahavinoda.

Tājikālaṃkāra or Bodhasudhākara.

Nṛsiṃhacampū.

Paramārthaprapā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

Bhaktiśata.

Rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya.

Vedāntaśataślokīṭīkā.

Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā.

Siddhāntasaṃhitāsārasamuccaya.

Sūryaprakāśa on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita.

Sūryabhaṭṭīya jy. Oppert 6282.

 sUryakara mizra sūryakara miśra

of the Parāśara race:

Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. Quoted by Ratnagarbha L. 2573.

 sUryakalpa sūryakalpa

mantra. Oppert II, 8988.

 sUryakavaca sūryakavaca

W. p. 351. Paris (B 227 XV). Poona 581. Taylor 1, 105. 356. Oppert 7040. 7793.

--from the Brahmayāmala. Tüb. 20. See Trailokyamaṅgala.

--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Pet. 723.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 354.

 sUryagrahaNa sūryagrahaṇa

jy. Paris (B 204).

 sUryacandragrahaNa sūryacandragrahaṇa

Paris (B 202 II).

 sUryacandravrata sūryacandravrata

Taylor 1, 416.

 sUryacandrastotra sūryacandrastotra

by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

 sUryatApinyupaniSad sūryatāpinyupaniṣad

Oppert 6815.

 sUryadatta sūryadatta

son of Lakṣmīdhara, father of Hala (Sarvānukramaṇikāpaddhati) and Āstara. W. p. 41.

 sUryadazAphala sūryadaśāphala

jy. Paris (D 237).

 sUryadAsa sūryadāsa

poet. Padyāvalī.

 sUryadAsa sūryadāsa

son of Jñānarāja. See Sūrya.

 sUryadAsa sūryadāsa

son of Śivadāsa, grandson of Śrīdharamālava, father of Rāmacandra or Rāma (Kuṇḍākṛti 1449, etc.). L. 2258.

 sUryadvAdazAryA sūryadvādaśāryā

by Sāmba. Burnell 202b.

 sUryadhara sūryadhara

poet. Skm.

 sUryanamaskAra sūryanamaskāra

Rice 300.

 sUryanamaskAravidhi sūryanamaskāravidhi

from Tṛcakalpa. Taylor I, 241. 427.

 sUryanADI sūryanāḍī

jy. Oppert 1355. 3573.

 sUryanArAyaNa sūryanārāyaṇa

father of Veṅkaṭa, grandfather of Veṅkaṭa (Śabdārthakalpataru). Oxf. 196a.

 sUryanArAyaNa sūryanārāyaṇa

Ekadinaprabandha kāvya.

Prāsabhārata kāvya.

 sUryanArAyaNa sūryanārāyaṇa

Vedataijasa Vyāsaśikṣābhāṣya.

 sUryanArAyaNakavaca sūryanārāyaṇakavaca

Taylor 1, 427.

 sUryanArAyaNapUjA sūryanārāyaṇapūjā

Taylor 1, 259.

 sUryanArAyaNavrata sūryanārāyaṇavrata

Taylor 1, 259. 411.

 sUryanArAyaNastotra sūryanārāyaṇastotra

Poona 586.

 sUryapakSazaraNa sūryapakṣaśaraṇa

jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Sūcīpattra 22.

 sUryapakSAGgastotra sūryapakṣāṅgastotra

from the Devīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. NW. 182. Burnell 202b. SB. 333.

 sUryapurANa sūryapurāṇa

See Ādityapurāṇa, Saurapurāṇa.

Sūryapurāṇe Putrakāmakṛṣṇapañcamīvrata (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa). W. p. 135.

 sUryapUjA sūryapūjā

W. p. 351.

 sUryapUjAvidhi sūryapūjāvidhi

Mack. 34. W. p. 350. 351 (pratiravivāram). Burnell 202b. Taylor 1, 32.

 sUryaprakAza sūryaprakāśa

dh. by Hari Sāmantarāja. Bik. 475.

 sUryaprakAza sūryaprakāśa

a C. on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita, by Sūrya.

 sUryabali sūryabali

dh. Oudh XIX, 80.

 sUryabali rAma sūryabali rāma

Rahasyatrayavākyārtha.

 sUryarahasya sūryarahasya

tantr. by Vrajarāja. NW. 256. NP. II, 148.

 sUryarAma sūryarāma

Karmavipākasāra.

 sUryavajrapaJjara sūryavajrapañjara

from the Devīrahasyatantra. Oudh XVII, 92.

 sUryavarga sūryavarga

blessings bestowed on bride and bridegroom by brahmans on receiving dakṣiṇā, by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.

 sUryavrata sūryavrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

 sUryavratakathA sūryavratakathā

Burnell 145b.

 sUryavratamahiman sūryavratamahiman

from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

 sUryazataka sūryaśataka

or mayūraśataka a poem in praise of the sun, by Mayūra. IO. 281. Oxf. 348b. Paris (D 21). K. 206. Kh. 48 (and C.). B. 2, 112 (and C.). Ben. 35. Rādh 22. Burnell 164a. 165a. Bl. 4. Bhr. 176. H. 90. Taylor I, 288. 482. Oppert 1649. 3828. 6114. II, 1220. 6157. Rice 278. Peters. 3, 397. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhavanyāloka.

C. Ben. 35. 39. Bik. 259. Taylor 1, 359. Oppert II, 2625.

C. by Jayamaṅgala. L. 1643.

C. by Tribhuvanapāla. Bhr. 176. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1889.

C. by Madhusūdana. B. 2, 94. Bl. 4.

C. by Yajñeśvara. Mentioned in the edition of the Sūryaśataka in the Kāvyamālā.

C. Sūryānuvādinī by Vallabhadeva. L. 1729.

C. by Śrīraṅgadeva. Taylor 1, 288.

Commentaries by Gaṅgādhara Pāṭhaka, Bālambhaṭṭa, and Harivaṃśa are mentioned by Hall in his Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 7.

 sUryazataka sūryaśataka

by Gopāla Śarman. Oppert II, 8421.

--by Śrīśvara. L. 2340.

 sUryazAnti sūryaśānti

Burnell 148b.

 sUryaSaTpadI sūryaṣaṭpadī

stotra, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.

 sUryaSaDakSarI sūryaṣaḍakṣarī

Taylor 1, 239.

 sUryasaptati sūryasaptati

stotra, 70 epithets of the sun, from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (9, 76--84). Burnell 202b. Oppert 6283.

 sUryasaptAryA sūryasaptāryā

by Sāmba. Burnell 202b.

 sUryasahasranAman sūryasahasranāman

Bik. 247. Rādh 43. Taylor 1, 427.

 sUryasiMha sūryasiṃha

king of Yodhapura, patron of Śrīvallabha (Durgapadaprabodha 1605). W. 1692.

 sUryasiddhAnta sūryasiddhānta

jy. Mack. 118. 119. W. p. 232. 233. Oxf. 326b. Cambr. 40. Paris (B 183. 188. 205. 206). K. 246. B. 4, 210 (and C.). Ben. 28. Bik. 340 (and C.). Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 9 (and C.). Rādh 36 (and C.). NW. 564. NP. I, 80. Burnell 76b. Bhr. 360. H. 338. Taylor 1, 318. Oppert 1356. 1650. 2112. 2490. 4536. 4775. 6284. 6854. 7450. 7646. II, 2013. 3022. 3300. 5074. 5597. 6511 (up to here in the second volume attributed to Bhāskarācārya, Sūrya being complimented with the title Ācārya). 8420. Rice 38.

C. Oudh XIX, 68. NP. I, 140. Oppert 2113. 6285. 8359.

C. Viśvacamatkṛti. Pheh 10.

C. Sūryasiddhāntavyākhyāvivaraṇa. Oppert II, 3203.

C. Sauravāsanā by Kamalākara. Ben. 28. Poona 556.

C. Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Ben. 28. Rice 36.

C. by Caṇḍeśvarācārya. B. 4, 210.

C. Kāmadogdhrī by Tammaya. Mack. 119. Oppert II, 3489. 4515. Rice 36. 38.

C. Kiraṇāvalī written by Dādābhāī in 1720. Oxf. 326b. Cambr. 44. Paris (B 187). BP. 84. 307. 370. Sūcīpattra 22.

C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cambr. 41. 44. L. 1838. K. 246. Ben. 30. Oudh XI, 12. Poona 280 (?). Oppert 6849 (?).

C. by Nṛsiṃha Deva, son of Viṣṇu. Mack. 118. Paris (B 186). Burnell 76b. Oppert II, 3554.

C. by Bhāskarācārya (?). Oppert 4537.

C. by Bhūdhara, son of Devadatta, written in 1571. IO. 580. Oxf. 327a. Paris (B 188). L. 1817. Sūcīpattra 22.

C. Sūryasiddhāntamañjarī by Mathurānātha, written in 1610 (?). IO. 1492. Cambr. 47. Paris (B 205. 206). SB. 257.

C. by Mamma Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 119.

C. by Mallikārjuna. Mack. 118. Rice 36.

C. by Mādhavācārya. NW. 526.

C. Kalpavallī by Yallaya. Burnell 76b. Rice 36.

C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśaka by Raṅganātha. IO. 454. Oudh VII, 2. Oppert 4531. Sūcīpattra 22.

C. Sūryasiddhāntarahasya by Rāghava Śarman, probably composed in 1592. Cambr. 46. Paris (B 200. 205). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

C. Gahanārthaprakāśikā, C. and udāharaṇa, by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. L. 2813. Paris (B 184). K. 224. B. 4, 210. Ben. 28. NW. 578. Oudh V, 14. NP. I, 82. 148. V, 94.

C. by Sārvabhauma. Paris (B 186. 187).

Sūryasiddhāntaprakāśa (?). Mack. 119.

Sūryasiddhāntasāraṇī. NP. IX, 50.

 sUryasiddhAnta sūryasiddhānta

jy. by Dhaneśvara Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 210.

 sUryasUkta sūryasūkta

or saurasūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 32. Oudh XVI, 4. XIX, 4. 12. 14. Peters. 3, 386.

 sUryasena sūryasena

king of Ekacakra, son of Candrasena, patron of Allāḍanātha (Nirṇayāmṛta). BP. 350.

 sUryastuti sūryastuti

Oxf. 358a.

--by Guṇanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.

 sUryastotra sūryastotra

Rādh 29. Poona 577. Taylor 1, 356.

--from the Vanaparvan (ch. 3). Burnell 201b. 202b.

--from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

--from the Padmapurāṇa Burnell 201b.

--from the Viṣṇupurāṇa (3, 5). Burnell 202b.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 202b.

--by Sāmba. See Sāmbapañcāśikā.

 sUryahRdaya sūryahṛdaya

stotra. Oudh XVII, 86. Poona 594.

 [Vol. 1, Page 733b] sUryAgama sūryāgama

or saurāgama Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 sUryAtharvazIrSopaniSad sūryātharvaśīrṣopaniṣad

IO. 1972. B. 1, 140.

 sUryAtharvAGgirasopaniSad sūryātharvāṅgirasopaniṣad

Bhr. 487.

 sUryAdigrahaprItyarthadAna sūryādigrahaprītyarthadāna

Burnell 150a.

 sUryAdigrahaphalakuNDalI sūryādigrahaphalakuṇḍalī

jy. Report XXXVI.

 sUryAdipaJcAyatanapratiSThApaddhati sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhati

dh. by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. L. 711. K. 182. Oudh XI, 12.

 sUryAdipratimApratiSThAvidhi sūryādipratimāpratiṣṭhāvidhi

probably a part of the preceding work, by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 46.

 sUryAnuvAdinI sūryānuvādinī

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā by Vallabhadeva.

 sUryAruNakarmavipAka sūryāruṇakarmavipāka

See Jñānabhāskara.

 sUryAruNazataka sūryāruṇaśataka

kāvya, by Mahāpāka Jñānin. Bik. 259.

 sUryAruNasaMvAda sūryāruṇasaṃvāda

See Jñānabhāskara. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śāntisāra.

 sUryAruNasmRti sūryāruṇasmṛti

B. 3, 138. See Aruṇasmṛti.

 sUryArghyadAnapaddhati sūryārghyadānapaddhati

by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 44.

 sUryArNava sūryārṇava

jy. B. 4, 210. Vṛddhasūryārṇava. B. 4, 196.

Sūryāṇave Lagnavicāra. P. 15.

 sUryAvalokanaprayoga sūryāvalokanaprayoga

Burnell 26a. 151a.

 sUryASTaka sūryāṣṭaka

Oppert II, 6512. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 229.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

 sUryASTottarazatanAman sūryāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 197a.

 sUryeSTiprayoga sūryeṣṭiprayoga

B. 1, 240.

 sUryodayanibandha sūryodayanibandha

dh. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Dharmapravṛtti, in Nirṇayasindhu.

 sUryodayavarNana sūryodayavarṇana

kāvya. Burnell 163a.

 sUryodayasaMkalpa sūryodayasaṃkalpa

nāṭaka. See Saṃkalpasūryodaya.

 sUryopaniSad sūryopaniṣad

IO. 3183. L. 1927. K. 14. B. 1, 140. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Brl. 64. P. 8. Oppert 4648. 8360. Peters. 3, 386.

 sUryopasthAnamantra sūryopasthānamantra

Oppert II, 300.

 sRSTikaraNaTIkA sṛṣṭikaraṇaṭīkā

jy. by Caturbhuja. Peters. 2, 195.

 sRSTidhara zarman sṛṣṭidhara śarman

C. on Puruṣottama's Bhāṣāvṛtti.

 sRSTiprasaGga sṛṣṭiprasaṅga

kāvya. Pheh 6.

 sRSTisaMhitA sṛṣṭisaṃhitā

paur. Oppert 1651.

 setu setu

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Rāmavarman.

 setu setu

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Haribhāskara.

 setukAvya setukāvya

Oppert 6286.

 setukhaNDa setukhaṇḍa

paur. Oppert 6817. 7041.

--of the Skandapurāṇa. SB. 237. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

 setubandha setubandha

the name of the 13th book of the Bhaṭṭikāvya.

 setubandha setubandha

mantra, by Paṇḍitācārya. Rice 300.

 [Vol. 1, Page 734a] setubandha setubandha

or rāmasetu or rāvaṇavaha a Prākṛt poem on the history of Rāma, attributed to Pravarasena and sometimes to Kālidāsa. IO. 667. W. p. 367. L. 1977. K. 64. Kh. 86. Ben. 36. Burnell 175a. Lahore 2. P. 3. 10. Oppert II, 9852. Bühler 540 (and C.). Mentioned by Daṇḍin in the Kāvyādarśa, by Ānandavardhana in the Dhvanyāloka.

C. by Kulanātha. L. 1978. W. 1554.

C. by Rāmadāsa. IO. 1124. W. p. 367. K. 64. B. 2, 102. Report XII. Lahore 2. W. 1552.

C. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. Burnell 175a. W. 1553.

Setusaraṇi, a Saṃskṛt translation of the text, by Śivanārāyaṇadāsa. W. p. 154.

 setubandha setubandha

Kādimatatantraṭīkā by Bhāskara.

--Vāmakeśvaratantraṭīkā by the same.

 setubandha setubandha

Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Jīvarāja.

 setubandhana setubandhana

paur. Oppert 7083.

 setumaGgalatantra setumaṅgalatantra

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

 setumAhAtmya setumāhātmya

Paris (Tel. 55). Oppert II, 2553. 2644. 5296. 6171. 7844. Rice 92.

--from the Jaiminibhārata. Burnell 186b.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

--from the Skandapurāṇa (Rāmeśvara, a low sandy island in the gulf of Manaar, the passage that separates India from Ceylon). Mack. 90. IO. 58. 59. Ben. 46. 51. Oudh XI, 6. Burnell 195. Taylor 1, 157. Oppert 13. 2156. 3081. 4462. 4776. II, 301. 2367. 2626. 2674. 5075. 10020.

 setuyAtrAvidhi setuyātrāvidhi

Burnell 139a. 148a.

 setusaMgraha setusaṃgraha

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara.

 setusaraNi setusaraṇi

See Setubandha.

 setusnAnavidhi setusnānavidhi

Burnell 151a. Oppert II, 8474.

 senaka senaka

a grammarian. Quoted Pāṇini 5, 4, 112.

 senAnAtha senānātha

Nyāyakalāpa.

 senduka senduka

poet. Skm.

 senduDa senduḍa

poet. Skm.

 sendubha sendubha

poet. Skm.

 sevanabhAvanAkAvya sevanabhāvanākāvya

by Haridāsa. B. 2, 112. See Sevāphalastotra.

 sevantikApariNaya sevantikāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Oppert 4378. II, 8794. 9874. (kāvya).

 sevAkaumudI sevākaumudī

bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

C. Nibandhavivṛtiyojanā by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. SB. 227.

 sevAtIrtha sevātīrtha

See Ādityapurī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 734b] sevAphalastotra sevāphalastotra

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 149. NW. 406. SB. 418.

C. Vivaraṇa by the same. P. 14.

CC. by Jayagopāla. P. 14.

C. Sevāphaloktivivṛti by Kalyāṇarāya. Hall p. 150. NW. 402. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

C. by Puruṣottama. K. 202.

C. by Haridāsa. Hall p. 149. NW. 404. SB. 418.

 sevAvicAra sevāvicāra

bhakti, by Vrajalāla. NP. V, 102 (and C.).

 sevyasevakopadeza sevyasevakopadeśa

kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Peters. 2, 397. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 79.

 sezvaramImAMsA seśvaramīmāṃsā

vedānta. Oppert II, 1221. 1673.

 sehnoka sehnoka

poet. Skm. See Sohnoka.

 sehloka sehloka

poet. Skm.

 soDha soḍha

minister to Someśvara, king of Śākambharī, father of Vāmana, father of Malladeva, father of Lakṣmīdhara (Viruddhavidhividhvaṃsana). IO. 1542.

 soDhagovinda soḍhagovinda

poet. Skm.

 soDhala soḍhala

son of Bhāskara, father of Śārṅgadeva (Saṃgītaratnākara). IO. 3000.

 soDhala soḍhala

Karaṇakutūhalavṛtti.

 soDhala soḍhala

of the Rāyakabāla family, pupil of Asoḍha:

Gadanigraha med.

Guṇasaṃgraha med. Kh. 74 (Ms. of 1413).

 sodakumbha sodakumbha

a kind of funeral ceremony. Oudh XIX, 86.

 sopadezadhAraNa sopadeśadhāraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 7133.

 sopAnapaJcaka sopānapañcaka

kāvya. Oppert II, 6619.

 sopAnapaJcaratna sopānapañcaratna

vedānta. B. 4, 108.

 sopAnaracanA sopānaracanā

Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Jayarāma.

 soma soma

śr. Oppert II, 5365.

--Āpast. and C. by Nṛsiṃha. B. 1, 152.

 soma bhAgavatAcArya soma bhāgavatācārya

guru of Kṣemendra. Report XLIV.

 soma soma

son of Hari, grandson of Nāḍiga, father of Mahādeva, father of Dharaṇigoṇiga, father of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.

 soma bhaTTa soma bhaṭṭa

father of Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa (Viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā). IO. 2461.

 soma zarman soma śarman

of the Bharadvāja race, of Kāmpilya, father of Devadatta, grandfather of Bhūdhara (Sūrvasiddhāntaṭīkā 1571). L. 1817. 2097.

 soma soma

poet. Śp. p. 96. Sbhv. See Kavirājasoma.

 soma bhaTTa soma bhaṭṭa

is followed by Devanātha in his Adhikaraṇakaumudī. L. 1883.

 soma daivajJa soma daivajña

Kalpalatā jy.

Kalpavallī.

Paddhatibhūṣaṇa.

Bṛhatkalpalatā.

Saṃvatsarakalpalatā.

 soma paNDita soma paṇḍita

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 soma mizra soma miśra

wrote on Śūdradharma. He is quoted by Apipāla.

 soma soma

of Benares:

Horāsetu.

 soma soma

son of Mudgala:

Rāgavibodha music.

 somakarmapradIpikA somakarmapradīpikā

or somakarmapaddhati by Rāma, pupil of Vidyādhara. L. 1727.

 somakalpa somakalpa

śr. Oppert II, 8795.

 somakArikAH somakārikāḥ

Āpast. by Bhāskaramiśra. IO. 526.

--Āpast. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 18a. Oppert II, 5297. 5366.

--Baudh. by Gopāla. NP. I, 20. BP. 288.

 somagiri somagiri

guru of Bilvamaṅgala. Oxf. 128a.

 somacandragaNi somacandragaṇi

wrote in 1273:

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Compare Soma Paṇḍita.

 somatilaka sUri somatilaka sūri

a Jaina:

C. on Laghupaṇḍita's Tripurāstotra.

Laghustava and C..

 somatIrthamAhAtmya somatīrthamāhātmya

(on the Kanara coast at Bidur or Pindapurī) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 90.

 somadatta somadatta

a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 79.

 somadIkSAvidhi somadīkṣāvidhi

śr. Oppert II, 7464.

 somadeva somadeva

poet. Sbhv.

 somadeva zrIkaralAlabhairavapurapati somadeva śrīkaralālabhairavapurapati

Rasendracūḍāmaṇi.

 somadeva ekanAtha somadeva ekanātha

Rāmaśataka and C..

 somadeva somadeva

wrote in 1205:

Śabdārṇavacandrikā Jainendravyākaraṇavṛtti.

 somadeva somadeva

Somanīti.

 somadeva somadeva

son of Rāma:

Kathāsaritsāgara.

 somanandin somanandin

a grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, and in Dhāturatnākara.

 somanAtha somanātha

father of Mahādeva (Prayogavaijayantī). Oxf. 364b.

 somanAtha paNDita somanātha paṇḍita

Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 735b] somanAtha somanātha

Anyoktimuktāvalī.

Anyoktiśataka.

Śṛṅgāravairāgyamuktāvalī.

 somanAtha somanātha

Guṇaratna ny.

 somanAtha somanātha

Candrikā bṛhatī gr.

Chandaḥprakāśaṭīkā.

Śiśubodha gr.

 somanAtha somanātha

Jātimālā.

 somanAtha bhaTTa somanātha bhaṭṭa

Jñānamañjarī jy.

Dvādaśabhavana.

Ramalasiktā.

Ramalābhidheya. The three last are apparently the same work.

 somanAtha bhaTTa somanātha bhaṭṭa

Dhvāntadīpikā.

Mantrapaddhati.

Mantraprakāśa.

 somanAtha somanātha

Rāgavibodhaviveka. See Soma, son of Mudgala.

 somanAtha somanātha

Rāmāryāśataka.

Vairāgyaśataka

 somanAtha mahApAtra somanātha mahāpātra

Vaidyasaṃkṣiptasāra.

 somanAtha bhaTTa somanātha bhaṭṭa

son of Sūra Bhaṭṭa, younger brother of Veṅkaṭādri Yajvan, Āndhra brahmans of the Ṇittala family:

Mayūkhamālikā Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.

Māyāvimālikā (?).

Vedalakṣaṇa.

Saptalakṣaṇa.

Somanāthīya dh. Rice 222.

Somanāthīya and Somanāthadīkṣitīya mīm. Oppert 817. 2114. 2115. 2491. 3248. 3517. 3893. 4085. 4177. 4538. 4903. 5226. 5323. 5711. II, 720. 1564. 3004. 3900. 3949. 5076. 5425. 5654. 5810. 6513. 7845. 7933. 8607. 8709. 8796. 9337. 9533. 9690. 10386.

 somanAthaprazasti somanāthapraśasti

Śp. p. 100.

 somanAthabhASya somanāthabhāṣya

śaivabhāṣya. Oppert 8361.

 somanIti somanīti

by Somadeva. K. 78.

 somapa somapa

Āpastambāgnihotraprāyaścittadīpikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 736a] somapaJcaka somapañcaka

Āpast. Rice 46. Peters. 2, 177 (Somapañcikā).

--Baudh. See Baudhāyana.

 somapaJcakaprayoga somapañcakaprayoga

Oppert 8362.

 somapadArthakathana somapadārthakathana

Vs. Bhr. 540.

 somapaddhati somapaddhati

Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.

 somapAlavilAsa somapālavilāsa

mahākāvya, by Jalhaṇa. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.

C. Alaṃkārānusāriṇī by Rājānaka Rucaka. Quoted by Jayanta Bhaṭṭa Peters. 2, 17, by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.

 somapUjA somapūjā

worship of the moon. W. p. 351.

 somapratiprasthAtRprayoga somapratiprasthātṛprayoga

Baudh. SB. 86.

 somaprabha somaprabha

a Jaina:

Śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī.

 somaprayoga somaprayoga

Oxf. 384a. L. 1351. 1393. Burnell 24b. Bhr. 541 (Vs.). Oppert II, 5298. 5368. 6514. Rice 46. SB. 59 (Vs.).

--Āpast. Bik. 154. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. SB. 85.

C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. SB. 85.

--Taitt. Burnell 25a. SB. 85.

--Baudh. L. 16. 1335. Ben. 8. Haug 36. NP. X, 2. Poona 660. Peters. II, 177.

C. by Govinda Śeṣa. B. 1, 240. Ben. 8.

C. by Raṅganātha Dīkṣita. Brl. 26.

C. by Rudradeva. IO. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

--Hiraṇyakeśin. Haug 34. 49. NP. V, 148. BP. 291. SB. 85.

--by Bhaṅgībhīra Dīkṣita. Rice 46.

--by Śrīvatsa Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 933. 3519. 4086. II, 7212.

 somaprayogakArikA somaprayogakārikā

Āpast. Peters. 2, 177.

 somaprayogapaddhati somaprayogapaddhati

Āpast. Ben. 11.

--Taitt. by Śrīdhara Dīkṣita. Ben. 6.

 somaprayogaprAyazcitta somaprayogaprāyaścitta

Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.

 somaprayogavRtti somaprayogavṛtti

Ben. 4.

--by Nārāyaṇa. NW. 36. SB. 84.

 somaprazna somapraśna

śr. Oppert II, 8710.

 somaprAyazcitta somaprāyaścitta

NP. VII, 10.

--Āpast. B. 1, 152.

--Āśval. B. 1, 160.

 somabhakSa somabhakṣa

Baudh. SB. 86.

 somabhakSaprayoga somabhakṣaprayoga

Āśval. NP. VII, 12.

 somabhakSayoH prayogaH somabhakṣayoḥ prayogaḥ

B. 1, 240.

 somabhakSaviveka somabhakṣaviveka

Āśval. SB. 19.

 somabhava somabhava

father of Mahīpa (Anekārthatilaka). Oxf. 352a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 736b] somamantrAnukramaNikA somamantrānukramaṇikā

Baudh. Burnell 25a.

 somamaitrAvaruNa somamaitrāvaruṇa

Oppert 2116.

 somayAgakArikA somayāgakārikā

Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

 somayAgaprayoga somayāgaprayoga

by Bhāskaramiśra. Gu. 3. See Somakārikāḥ.

 somayAjamAna somayājamāna

NP. VII, 12.

 somayAjamAnaprayoga somayājamānaprayoga

Taitt. Ben. 8.

 somarAjadeva somarājadeva

Saṃgītaratnāvalī.

 somavatIkathA somavatīkathā

from the Mahābhārata. Ben. 53.

 somavatIvratakathA somavatīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 17.

 somavatyamAvAsyAkathA somavatyamāvāsyākathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 51.

 somavallIyogAnanda somavallīyogānanda

prahasana, by Ḍiṇḍima. Taylor 1 82. 334.

 somavAravrata somavāravrata

Burnell 145b. Taylor 1, 123. 270. 411. 413. 417.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

 somavAravratakalpa somavāravratakalpa

Taylor 1, 29. 414.

 somavAravratavidhi somavāravratavidhi

NP. IV, 26.

 somavAravratAcaraNakrama somavāravratācaraṇakrama

Burnell 203b.

 somavAravratodyApana somavāravratodyāpana

Taylor 1, 30. Oppert II, 7846. 8475.

 somavArAmAvAsyApUjApaddhati somavārāmāvāsyāpūjāpaddhati

Burnell 145a.

 somavArAmAvAsyAvratakAlanirNaya somavārāmāvāsyāvratakālanirṇaya

Burnell 147a.

 somavArAmAvAsyAvratapUjA somavārāmāvāsyāvratapūjā

Oppert II, 302.

 somavidhAna somavidhāna

śr. Rice 48.

 somavihArakArikA somavihārakārikā

mīm. Hall p. 190. C. Hall p. 191.

 somavyAsa somavyāsa

Āśaucanirṇaya.

 somazatadvayI somaśatadvayī

śr. IO. 619.

 somazaMbhu somaśaṃbhu

pupil of Saśiva, pupil of Īśāna, wrote in 1073:

Karmakriyākāṇḍa, śaiva. He is quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341b, W. p. 323.

 somazekharAkhyanibandha somaśekharākhyanibandha

Quoted in Malamāsatattva.

 somazrauta somaśrauta

śr. Oppert 2218. II, 9534. 9691.

--Āpast. Oppert II, 10387.

 somasaMsthA somasaṃsthā

See Saptasomasaṃsthā.

 somasaptahautraprayoga somasaptahautraprayoga

Ṛv. Haug 36. 49. SB. 18.

 somasAmAni somasāmāni

Sv. NP. VI, 18. SB. 34.

 somasiddhAnta somasiddhānta

jy. L. 1904. Ben. 28. Oppert 8363. II, 4227. 5077. Rice 38. Peters. 2, 195.

C. by Viśvanātha. NP. I, 150.

--communicated by Soma to Śaunaka. W. p. 233. Cambr. 30. Burnell 76a.

--astrol. by Siddhāntabhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1492.

 somasUkta somasūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh XVI, 4. 6.

 somasUtra somasūtra

Ben. 7. Oppert II, 7213.

--Baudh. Oppert II, 8989.

 somahotRsaptaka somahotṛsaptaka

Oppert II, 5369. 7214.

 somahotrAgniSToma somahotrāgniṣṭoma

(?). Paris (D 195).

 somahautra somahautra

Ṛv. Ben. 4. Oppert 2117. 2157. 2219. Bühler 539 (or Somasaṃkṣepahautra).

 somahautraprayoga somahautraprayoga

Burnell 25a. Bühler 539 (or Agniṣṭomahautra).

 somAkara somākara

Jyotiṣabhāṣya.

 somAgniSToma somāgniṣṭoma

Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.

 somAgnIdhraprayoga somāgnīdhraprayoga

Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 somANDabilA somāṇḍabilā

śr. Oppert 4087. II, 9692. 10199. 10388.

 somAditya somāditya

father of Tripāṭhin Puruṣottamadeva. Śp. p. 47.

 somAnanda AcArya somānanda ācārya

an ancestor of Narahari (Rājanighaṇṭu). Oxf. 324a.

 somAnandanAtha somānandanātha

son of Ānanda, son of Aruṇāditya, son of Varṣāditya, son of Saṃgamāditya (W. 1613). He was the guru of Utpaladeva and parameṣṭhin of Abhinavagupta. He is quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b:

Śivadṛṣṭi.

 somAnandabhASya somānandabhāṣya

an. Paris (Tel. 19).

 somArudrasUkta somārudrasūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh X, 2. XVI, 20.

 somAraudra somāraudra

śr. Oudh XIX, 22.

 somila somila

See Rāmila.

 mImAMsaka bhaTTa somezvara mīmāṃsaka bhaṭṭa someśvara

father of Rājārāma (Ācārakaumudī). L. 2742.

 somezvara dIkSita someśvara dīkṣita

father of Maheśa, grandfather of Reṇukācārya (Pāraskaragṛhyasūtraprayogavivṛti). IO. 1665 A.

 somezvara someśvara

poet. Śp. p. 96.

 somezvara someśvara

a writer on music. Quoted by Śārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b.

 somezvara someśvara

philosopher. Quoted in the Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 somezvara someśvara

(?):

Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistāra.

 somezvara someśvara

Tantrāloka.

Parātriṃśikā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 737b] somezvara someśvara

pupil of Yogeśvarācārya:

Śrutaśabdārthasamuccaya.

 somezvara someśvara

C. on Bhojarāja's Siddhāntasaṃgraha.

 somezvara someśvara

son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa:

Nyāyasudhā or Rāṇaka or Sarvānavadyakāriṇī, a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila.

 somezvaradeva someśvaradeva

Karuṇāmṛtaprabhāsubhāṣitāvalī.

 somezvaradeva someśvaradeva

Rāmāyaṇanāṭaka.

 somezvaradeva someśvaradeva

purohita to Bhīmadeva of Aṇahillapāṭaka, and Lavaṇaprasāda of Dholkā, client of the ministers Vastupāla and his brother Tejaḥpāla. He was the son of Kumāra, son of Āmaśarman, son of Soma, son of Muñja, son of Lallaśarman, son of Sola (under Mūlarājadeva). His Praśastis on mount Abu are dated 1232--52:

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

Kāvyādarśa.

Kīrtikaumudī.

Rāmaśataka.

Surathotsava.

 bhUlokamalla somezvara bhūlokamalla someśvara

III, a king of the Cālukya dynasty of the Deccan (he reigned 1127--38), son of Vikramāditya II:

Abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi or Mānasollāsa.

 somotpatti somotpatti

vaid. Oxf. 398b. K. 12. Kh. 59. 63. B. 1, 194. P. 7. Oppert 4468.

--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. W. p. 78. Oxf. 383b. L. 1589. Peters. 2, 180.

 solUka solūka

poet. Skm.

 solloka solloka

poet. Skm.

 sohnoka sohnoka

poet. Skm. Compare Sehnoka.

 saugandhikApariNaya saugandhikāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Oppert II, 6620.

--kāvya in 13 āśvāsa, by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.

 saugandhikAvivaraNavyAkhyA saugandhikāvivaraṇavyākhyā

by Abhirāma. Oppert 3082.

--by Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 3083.

 saugandhikAharaNa saugandhikāharaṇa

nāṭaka. Oppert 1654.

 saucuka saucuka

father of Bhūtirāja, grandfather of Indurāja. Report p. 80.

 sauDala upAdhyAya sauḍala upādhyāya

Mentioned by Yādavavyāsa in his Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra Hall p. 25.

 sautrAmaNI sautrāmaṇī

śr. Oppert II, 5370. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.

--by Devabhadra. Oppert 2118. II, 7465. 10200. 10389.

 [Vol. 1, Page 738a] sautrAmaNIpaddhati sautrāmaṇīpaddhati

Kāty. by Yājñikadeva. Ben. 15.

--Baudh. (Kokilaprayoga). Ben. 9.

 sautrAmaNIprayoga sautrāmaṇīprayoga

B. 1, 240.

--or Kṛtyamuktāvalī. Ben. 13.

--Taitt. by Candracūḍa, son of Umāpati. Ben. 11.

--Baudh. Burnell 24b. See Kokilasautramaṇīprayoga.

 sautrAmaNIviniyogasUtrArtha sautrāmaṇīviniyogasūtrārtha

by Mahīdhara. Ben. 14.

 sautrAmaNIsUtra sautrāmaṇīsūtra

Āpast. NP. IX, 4.

 sautrAmaNIhautra sautrāmaṇīhautra

Ben. 12.

 sautrAmaNyAM hautraprayogaH sautrāmaṇyāṃ hautraprayogaḥ

B. 1, 242.

 saudhAkara saudhākara

an. Oppert 7583.

 saunAgAH saunāgāḥ

a grammatical school. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya Oxf. 160a, by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

 saundaryapurANa saundaryapurāṇa

i.e. some Māhātmya. Oppert II, 5078.

 saundaryalaharI saundaryalaharī

See Ānandalaharī.

--jy. (?). Pheh 8 (and C.).

 saundaryastotra saundaryastotra

tantr. Rādh 29.

 saubhari saubhari

Ekārthanāmamālā.

Dvyarthanāmamālā.

 saubharisaMhitA saubharisaṃhitā

paur. L. 1476. Bik. 460.

Saubharisaṃhitāyām Indraprasthamāhātmya. Mack. 64. L. 1476. SB. 243.

 saubhAgyakalpadruma saubhāgyakalpadruma

tantr. NP. V, 134. VI, 56.

 saubhAgyakalpalatA saubhāgyakalpalatā

tantr. by Kṣemanandanātha. B. 4, 270.

 saubhAgyakavaca saubhāgyakavaca

from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Burnell 197a.

 saubhAgyakANDa saubhāgyakāṇḍa

of the Av. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 saubhAgyakramadIpikA saubhāgyakramadīpikā

on the nine sentiments in poetry. Oudh VIII, 12.

 saubhAgyagaurIvratavidhi saubhāgyagaurīvratavidhi

Burnell 145b.

 saubhAgyacintAmaNi saubhāgyacintāmaṇi

med. Oppert 3894.

--tantr. See Parārahasya.

 saubhAgyatantra saubhāgyatantra

L. 909. B. 4, 270. NP. VI, 52.

 saubhAgyabhAskara saubhāgyabhāskara

tantr. by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 272.

--Lalitāsahasranāmabhāṣya (q. v.) by Bhāskararāya.

 saubhAgyamaJjarI saubhāgyamañjarī

kāvya. Tüb. 10.

 saubhAgyaratnAkara saubhāgyaratnākara

tantr. Rādh 43. NP. V, 24. Oppert 6818. 7085.

--by Vidyānandanātha. K. 56. B. 4, 272. Report XXXII. Bik. 610. Oudh V, 28. Burnell 208b. Bhk. 38. Oppert II, 3444. 8991. Rice 300.

 saubhAgyalakSmIkalpe zyAmalAmbAstotram saubhāgyalakṣmīkalpe śyāmalāmbāstotram

Burnell 200a.

 saubhAgyalakSmItantre zyAmalAmbAvarmaratnam saubhāgyalakṣmītantre śyāmalāmbāvarmaratnam

Burnell 197b.

 saubhAgyalakSmyupaniSad saubhāgyalakṣmyupaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8364.

 [Vol. 1, Page 738b] saubhAgyalatikApaddhati saubhāgyalatikāpaddhati

tantr. B. 4, 272.

 saubhAgyalaharI saubhāgyalaharī

praise of Lakṣmī, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 278.

 saubhAgyavardhinI saubhāgyavardhinī

Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Kaivalyāśrama.

 saubhAgyazayanavratakathA saubhāgyaśayanavratakathā

from the Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

 saubhAgyasundarIvratakathA saubhāgyasundarīvratakathā

Ben. 55. Peters. 1, 121 (from the Jñānabhāskara).

 saubhAgyArcanakalpalatA saubhāgyārcanakalpalatā

tantr. NW. 188.

 saubhAgyodaya saubhāgyodaya

Vidyākalpasūtravṛtti by Rāmeśvara.

 saubhAgyopaniSad saubhāgyopaniṣad

Rādh 4. NW. 300.

C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 308.

C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 324.

 saumikayAjamAna saumikayājamāna

śr. Bik. 155.

 saumuktivAda saumuktivāda

(?) ny. Oudh V, 20.

 saumya saumya

śr. Oppert II, 10201.

 saumyajAmAtR muni saumyajāmātṛ muni

pupil of Bādhūla Śrīnivāsa, guru of Sundarajāmātṛ:

Tattvadīpa.

 saumyajAmAtRyogIndrastuti saumyajāmātṛyogīndrastuti

Taylor 1, 149.

 saumyazAnti saumyaśānti

Burnell 149a.

 saumyopayantR saumyopayantṛ

son of Varadācārya:

Aṣṭaślokīvyākhyā.

Mantrarahasya.

 saura saura

prayers addressed to the sun. Oxf. 298b. Haug 46. 50. BP. 285.

 saurakAyaNopaniSad saurakāyaṇopaniṣad

consists of two lines. Brl. 64.

 sauragaNitadvAdazahorAprakAza sauragaṇitadvādaśahorāprakāśa

B. 4, 210.

 sauratantra sauratantra

Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

 sauradharma sauradharma

and sauradharmottara Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 saurapakSagaNita saurapakṣagaṇita

jy. Burnell 76a.

 saurapara saurapara

śr. Oppert 6542.

 saurapurANa saurapurāṇa

K. 32. B. 2, 36. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra, in Caturvargacintāmaṇi, Kālamādhava etc. See Ādityapurāṇa, Sūryapurāṇa.

 saurapaurANikamatasamarthana saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana

by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 250.

 saurabha saurabha

See Vedāntapārijātasaurabha.

 saurabha saurabha

a C. on the Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā of Haridāsa, by Vaidyanātha.

 saurabheyatantra saurabheyatantra

Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 sauramantra sauramantra

Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.

 saurasaMhitA saurasaṃhitā

of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 382. L. 1746. Khn. 40. Ben. 46. NW. 482. Oudh XIV, 24. Burnell 194a. Oppert 4615. II, 366. 2228. 2706. 5080. 6515. Rice 80. Sūcīpattra 71. Oxf. 84b (Index).

 [Vol. 1, Page 739a] sauropapurANa sauropapurāṇa

Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

 sauryabhagavat sauryabhagavat

an ancient teacher. Mentioned in Mahābhāṣya on 8, 2, 106.

 saulabhAyanA dharmAH saulabhāyanā dharmāḥ

Mentioned Oxf. 266b.

 skandakavaca skandakavaca

from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

 skandapurANa skandapurāṇa

Consists of several Saṃhitās without connection with each other, to whom again a great number of Khaṇḍas are assigned. All Mss. contain only parts of it. K. 32. B. 2, 36. Bik. 211 (fr.). Burnell 193b. 203b. Oppert 1728. 2492. 3086. 5712. 7452. II, 1828. 2582. 2681. 5081. 6560. 6974. 7301. 7934. Rice 78. 80. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

Skandapurāṇe Agastyasaṃhitā. IO. 2177 B.

--Aduḥkhanavamīkathā. Bhk. 15.

--Adhimāsamāhātmya. Sūcīpattra 70.

--Kumārikākhaṇḍe Barbarīkopākhyāne Aparājitāstotra. W. p. 364.

--Abhilāṣāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Amalakavanamāhātmya. Burnell 194b.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Amaligrāmamāhātmya. Ben. 50. But SB. 243 writes Āmalīgrāma.

--Ambikākhaṇḍa. L. 2053. Ben. 50. NW. 450. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

--Ambikāmāhātmya. IO. 662. 663.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām Ayodhyākhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 46. NP. V, 178. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Ben. 49. 52. Oudh XIV, 24.

--Arundhatīvratakathā. Ben. 56.

--Ardhodayavrata. W. p. 136 (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).

--Arbudamāhātmya. Ben. 46.

--Arbudācalakhaṇḍa. NW. 492.

--Avantikhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 46. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

--Kārttikamāhātmye Aśvatthasevanaprakāra. Burnell 200b.

--Sauryasaṃhitāyām Asurakhaṇḍa. Khn. 40.

--Ādikailāsamāhātmya. Burnell 195a.

--Ālampurīmāhātmya. Burnell 195a.

--Āṣāḍhamāhātmya. B. 2, 38.

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Āsurakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a.

--Indrāvatārakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 64.

--Iṣupātakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 195a.

--Īśānasaṃhitā. Burnell 203b.

--Utkaṇṭhamāhātmya. P. 9.

--Utkalakhaṇḍa. Paris (B 4). Khn. 34. NP. VII, 32.

--Brahmasaṃhitāyām Uttarakhaṇḍa. Tüb. 15. Burnell 194a.

--Utthānadvādaśīvratakalpa. Paris (D 294 IV).

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Upadeśakhaṇḍa. NP. V, 178. Burnell 194a. Taylor 1, 155. SB. 249.

--Umāmaheśvaravratakalpa. Taylor 1, 417.

--Umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda. Burnell 203b.

--Umāsaṃhitā. Burnell 194b. Oppert 2567. 5914. II, 2593. 4502. 7507. 7941. 10031.

--Ṛnamocanabhaumastotra. W. p. 353. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 343.

--Ekavīrāstotra. Burnell 199b.

--Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Burnell 195b.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Airāvatakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 64.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Airāvateśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 194b.

--Oṃkāreśvaramāhātmya. Rice 82.

--Kadambavanamāhātmya. Mack. 65.

--Kanakādrimāhātmya. Ben. 46.

--Kapilaṣaṣṭhīvrata. W. p. 135 (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).

--Kamalālayamāhātmya. Mack. 65. Burnell 195. 203b. Oppert II, 9908.

--Kalaśakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 66.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Kātyāyanīmāhātmya. Oxf. 68a.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Kānteśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 66.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe (chapter 82) Kārāṣṭrotpatti. NP. VII, 30.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya q. v.

--Kālikākavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kālikākhaṇḍa. Mack. 52. Burnell 194a. 195a. 203b. SB. 235 (fr.).

--Kāleśvaramāhātmya. K. 22.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kāśikāvanamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.

--Kāśīkhaṇḍa q. v.

--Kāśīsāraśataka. Ben. 44.

--Kumārakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 67.

--Kumāramāhātmya. IO. 2710.

--Kumārīkhaṇḍa. IO. 389. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

--Kurukāpurīmāhātmya. Oppert 2301. 5016.

--Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya. Mack. 68 (Kṛṣṇa). Burnell 195b (Kṛṣṇa). Poona 458.

--Kedārakalpa q. v.

--Kedārakhaṇḍa. IO. 187. 1130. 2517 A. L. 2109. Ben. 49. Tüb. 15. Burnell 195a. Bhr. 34. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Kaivalyaratna. SB. 395.

--Kanakādrikhaṇḍe Kokilāmāhātmya. IO. 1639. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Sahyādryuttarakhaṇḍe Keśarakṣetramāhātmya. IO. 2702.

--Koṭīśvarīvratakathā. Ben. 55.

--Kośalakhaṇḍa. SB. 236.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Kṣīriṇīvanamāhātmya. Mack. 69.

--Kedārakhaṇḍe Gaṅgādvāramāhātmya. IO. 574. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

--Gaṅgāsahasranāman. Poona 455.

--Gaṇeśakhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 49. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

--Gaṇeśacaturthīvrata. W. p. 353.

--Gaṇeśamāhātmya. L. 1751. Oppert II, 4549.

--Gaṇeśāvatāravarṇana. SB. 244.

--Garalapuramāhātmya. Taylor 1, 440.

--Gītāsāra. Peters. 1, 115.

--Uttarakhaṇḍe Gurugītā. Pet. 723. W. p. 315. Oxf. 72b. Burnell 196a. Oppert II, 457. 8840.

--Gurustotra. Burnell 198b.

--Guhyakavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Gokarṇamāhātmya. Mack. 69. Taylor 1, 156.

--Gomāhātmya. Burnell 195b.

--Sadāśivasaṃhitāyāṃ Golokavarṇana. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

--Catuḥṣaṣṭyaṣṭakastotra. Burnell 198b.

--Avantikhaṇḍe Caturaśītiliṅgamāhātmya. IO. 391. 2622. L. 1753.

--Candralāparameśvarīmāhātmya. Burnell 195a.

--Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Ben. 46.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe (chapter 81) Cittapāvanotpatti. NP. VII, 30.

--Cidambaramāhātmya. Mack. 71. Burnell 195.

--Himavatkhaṇḍe Caitramāhātmya. Ben. 48.

--Jagannāthamāhātmya. IO. 111.

--Jayantīmāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe (chapter 14) Jātiviveka. Poona 258.

--Jātyutpattikrama. Burnell 195a.

--Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Jñānayogakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. 644. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Jñānāṅkuramāhātmya. Burnell 194b.

--Tañjāpurīviṣṇusthalamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.

--Tapastīrthamāhātmya. Mack. 71.

--Talpagirimāhātmya. IO. 2574.

--Tāpīkhaṇḍa or Tāpīmāhātmya. IO. 3154. K. 24. Ben. 46. Gu. 3. Peters. 1, 115. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Tirunaḷavāḍīmāhātmya. Burnell 195a.

--Tuṅgabhadrāmāhātmya. Rice 84.

--Tuṅgādrimāhātmya or Tuṅgaśailamāhātmya. IO. 2842. Burnell 195.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Turajāmāhātmya. L. 1749.

--Turajāsahasranāman. Bhr. 547.

--Tulajāmāhātmya. Ben. 50.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Tulasīmāhātmya. IO. 372. 1856.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Tuluvanādotpatti (?). Mack. 93.

--Triśiragirimāhātmya. Mack. 72. IO. 2559.

--Triśūlapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 73.

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Dakṣakhaṇḍa. L. 1741. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a. 203b.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Daṇḍakāraṇyamāhātmya. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Dānaphalavrata. Taylor 1, 418.

--Dūrvāgaṇapativratakathā. Ben. 55.

--Dūrvāvināyakavrata. Taylor 1, 416.

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Devakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Prahlādoktasaṃhitāyāṃ Dvārakāmāhātmya. IO. 111. Oxf. 72b. 348a. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Burnell 195a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 48. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Dharmāraṇyakhaṇḍa. Ben. 46.

--Nadīkṣetrādimāhātmya. Taylor 1, 484.

--Nandīśvaramāhātmya. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.

--Narmadākhaṇḍa. See Revākhaṇḍa.

--Nāgarakhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 49. 55. Bik. 214. Burnell 194b. Bühler 539. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

--Sūtasaṃhitāyām Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmye Nīlādrimahodaya. L. 2012. K. 24.

--Himavatkhaṇḍe Nepālamāhātmya. Ben. 50. NW. 494.

--Pañcaparvīmāhātmya. Kh. 83.

--Pativratādhyāya. Burnell 195b.

--Hemakūṭakhaṇḍe Pampāmāhātmya. Mack. 77.

--Parāśarakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 195a.

--Pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya. Khn. 34. K. 26. Ben. 47. Burnell 195a.

--Pātālakhaṇḍa. L. 707. Khn. 34. Ben. 46. Bik. 216. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Piśācamocana. Oudh XIII, 40.

--Puṇḍarīkapuramāhātmya. Burnell 195a.

--Purāṇaśravaṇamāhātmya. Bik. 211. Poona 367 (Purāṇamāhātmya).

--Purāṇaśravaṇavidhi. Ben. 50.

--Puruṣārthasudhānidhi. Burnell 195b.

--Utkalakhaṇḍe Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya or Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Mack. 76. IO. 672. 1130. 2567. 2838. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt b 34). Ben. 47. Rādh 43. Oudh XIII, 44. Taylor 1, 294. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Puruṣottamakhaṇḍa. NP. VIII, 22. Oppert II, 3059.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām Puṣkarakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a.

--Peralasthalamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitāyām Praṇavakalpa. Pet. 723. Poona 415.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Pradoṣastotra. Burnell 199b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 56.

--Prabodhinīkathā. Ben. 53. 55.

--Prabhāsakṣetramāhātmya. IO. 463. Poona II, 42. 187.

--Prabhāsakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Ben. 49. Bik. 215. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Prayāṇapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 77.

--Bakulāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Badarikākhaṇḍa. Ben. 46.

--Badarikāvanamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 155.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Badarīmāhātmya. L. 1744. Burnell 195a.

--Bilvavanamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Sūtasaṃhitāyām Brahmagītā. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Bik. 556. Burnell 194a. Sūcīpattra 71.

--Brahmasaṃhitā. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Mack. 51. Oxf. 73b. L. 2567. K. 26. Ben. 49. NP. V, 180. Burnell 194b. Poona II, 184. Taylor 1, 156. 160. 292. Rice 74. W. 1532. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47.

--Bhīmakhaṇḍa. Mack 78. IO. 2842.

--Bhīmeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Bhūkhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Ben. 46.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Bhūlokakailāsamāhātmya. Burnell 194b.

--Bhairavapurāṇa. Rice 80.

--Bhairavastotra. Burnell 203a.

--Mathurāmāhātmya. NW. 494.

--Mandākinīdharācalamāhātmya. Burnell 195b. Taylor 1, 437.

--Malayācalakhaṇḍa. Burnell 195a.

--Mallārikavaca. BP. 293.

--Mahālakṣmīvratapūjā. Ben. 45.

--Māghapurāṇa i. e. Māghamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.

--Mādhavīvanamāhātmya. Mack. 80.

--Kedārakhaṇḍe Māyākṣetramāhātmya. IO. 2576. Oudh X, 6.

--Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya. IO. 1682. B. 2, 48. Ben. 51. Burnell 195b. Bhr. 577. Poona 183. 439.

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Māhendrakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36.

--Sūtasaṃhitāyām Muktikhaṇḍa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 6. Burnell 194a. Poona II, 21.

--Mudrādhāraṇastotra. BP. 293.

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Mokṣakhaṇḍa. Oppert II, 3066.

--Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Poona II, 160 (and C.).

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Yuddhakhaṇḍa. NP. V, 178. Burnell 194a. SB. 212.

--Yuddhapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 81.

--Ratnaparīkṣā. Burnell 195b.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Rājanīti. Burnell 194b.

--Rāmakavaca. Tüb. 20.

--Rāmagītā. Sūcīpattra 21.

--Rāmanavamīvratakathā. Ben. 55.

--Setumāhātmye Rāmanāthastotra. Burnell 202a.

--Mānasakhaṇḍe Rāmaśilāmāhātmya. SB. 244.

--Uttarakhaṇḍe Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Ben. 53.

--Umāsaṃhitāyāṃ Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Burnell 194b.

--Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. IO. 2574.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Rudrādhyāya. Burnell 194b.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Reṇukāmāhātmya. L. 1752. K. 30. Ben. 50. Burnell 195b.

--Revākhaṇḍa or Narmadākhaṇḍa. IO. 552. L. 1745. Khn. 36. Ben. 50. Sūcīpattra 71. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

--Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda. Mack. 53.

--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇastotra. Burnell 201a.

--Avantikhaṇḍe Liṅgamāhātmya. Mack. 81.

--Vaṭatīrthanāthamāhātmya. Mack. 82.

--Varalakṣmīkathā. Ben. 53.

--Varāhakavaca. Paris (D 305). Burnell 198a.

--Vāñcheśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Vānaravīramāhātmya. Mack. 83.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Vānavāsīmāhātmya. Mack. 83. IO. 2730.

--Vināyakamāhātmya. IO. 840. K. 30. Ben. 46.

--Vināyakavratakalpa. Taylor 1, 261.

--Vināyakāvatāravarṇana. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Virajāmāhātmya. Poona 348.

--Nāgarakhaṇḍe Viśvakarmamāhātmya. Mack. 84.

--Viṣṇusaṃhitā. Khn. 36.

--Viṣṇustotra. Burnell 200b.

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Vīramahendrakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a.

--Vṛddhagirimāhātmya. Burnell 195b.

--Vedapādaśivastotra. Bhk. 17.

--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. IO. 644. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt e 14). B. 2, 52. Burnell 195b. 196a. Oppert 6289. BP. 294. Sūcīpattra 71.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Vyāsacaritra. Ben. 50.

--Śaṅkaravilāsa or Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. Ben. 48. Oudh 1876, 4. Burnell 194a. Poona 190. Oppert 1715. 2711. 3928. 4845. 4912. 6290. 7235. II, 361. 2226. 2865. 4972. 5144. 5416. 7244. 7294. 7780. 8959. 9761. 9863. 9994. Rice 80. 178. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

--Śivarahasye Śaṅkarasambhava. Mack. 52.

--Śanistotra. W. p. 353.

--Bhūkhaṇḍe Śambhalagrāmamāhātmya. Mack. 86. IO. 2686. Oxf. 73a. L. 1750. NP. V, 178. Peters. 2, 186. SB. 244. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Śambhugirimāhātmya. Mack. 86.

--Śambhumahādevakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Kālikākhaṇḍe Śarabhalīlākathā. Burnell 195a.

--Śālagrāmamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 53.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivakavaca. Mack. 139. Pet 723. Oudh XVII, 100. Burnell 197b. Oppert II, 2005. 2143. 2171. 7330. 8387. BP. 294.

--Śivakhaṇḍa. Oudh XI, 6.

--Śivagītā. Oppert II, 6470. 6814. 9999. 10188. Rice 80.

--Malayācalakhaṇḍe Śivatattvasudhānidhi. Mack. 53.

--Brahmottārakhaṇḍe Śivapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 120. Compare Oxf. 73b.

--Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. 716. L. 1747. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Poona 349. BP. 293. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivarahasya. Khn. 38. Ben. 50. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivarahasyakhaṇḍa. IO. 238. 382. 1431. 1688. NW. 452. Burnell 203b. Taylor 1, 438. Sūcīpattra 71.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivarātrimāhātmya. Burnell 194b.

--Śivarātrivrata. W. p. 136. (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).

--Śivarātrivratodyāpana. W. p. 341.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivavarmakathana. Paris (D 258). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 33.

--Śivasaṃhitā. Bik. 568.

--Śivasahasranāmastotra. BP. 294.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivastotra. Burnell 199b. 202a.

--Śivāpāmārjanamālāmantrastotra. Burnell 199a.

--Śivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.

--Śivāṣṭottaradivyanāmāmṛta. Poona 346.

--Śītalāvrata. W. p. 342.

--Śītalāṣṭaka. Burnell 199a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 191.

--Śītalāstotra. Ben. 45.

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivarahasye Śuddhapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 87.

--Śṛṅgaverapuramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Kedārakhaṇḍe Śaivaśāstra. Khn. 34.

--Śravaṇamāhātmya or Śrāvaṇamāhātmya. Burnell 195b. Poona 438.

--Kedārakhaṇḍe Śrīkṣetramāhātmya. IO. 858. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.

--Śrīmālakhaṇḍa. Peters. 1, 120. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Śrīmālamāhātmya. Oxf. 76a. Ben. 46. 54. NP. V, 178. Gu. 3.

--Śrīmuṣṭimāhātmya. Burnell 195a.

--Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Śrīśailakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a. Oppert II, 8784.

--Śrīśailamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Śrīsthalamāhātmya. Mack. 88.

--Saṃkaṣṭacaturthīkathā. Ben. 55.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitā q. v.

--Samādhividhi. Burnell 93b.

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Sambhavakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a.

--Sahyavarṇana. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍa q. v.

--Sāvitrīvratapūjākathā. Paris (D 30). SB. 246.

--Sāvitrīvratodyāpana. W. p. 342.

--Siṃhasthamāhātmya (?). Poona 552.

--Siṃhācalamāhātmya. Mack. 89. IO. 2838.

--Parvatakhaṇḍe Siddharaṅgakalpa. Mack. 89. This is no doubt the same with the following.

--Parvatakhaṇḍe Siddhavaṭasthalakalpa or Śrīśailadakṣiṇadvārasthalakalpa. IO. 2679.

--Siddhivināyakapūjanavidhi. W. p. 136 (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).

--Sītārāmastotra. Burnell 200b.

--Subrahmaṇyakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 90.

--Surabhikṣetramāhātmya. Rice 92.

--Suvarṇamukharīmāhātmya or Svarṇamukharīmāhātmya. Burnell 195.

--Sūtagītā q. v.

--Sūtasaṃhitā q. v.

--Sūryakavaca. Taylor 1, 354.

--Sūryavratamahiman. W. p. 342.

--Sūryavratodyāpanavidhi. W. p. 342.

--Sūryastotra. Burnell 202b.

--Setukhaṇḍa. SB. 237. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Setumāhātmya q. v.

--Somatīrthamāhātmya. Mack. 90.

--Somavāravrata. W. p. 342.

--Saurasaṃhitā q. v.

--Skandakavaca. Burnell 197b.

--Svapnādhyāya. Pet. 723.

--Svayambhūkṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.

--Haritālikākathā. Ben. 55.

--Haritālikāvratakathā. Paris (D 22).

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Hariharamāhātmya. IO. 1803.

--Nāgarakhaṇḍe Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya. IO. 423. 2752. Burnell 196a. SB. 242.

--Hālāsyakhaṇḍa. Ben. 50.

--Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Hālāsyamāhātmya q. v.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Himavatkhaṇḍa Mack. 51. IO. 82. 83. 2547. Ben. 46. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).

--Hemeśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 91. See Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya.

--Hradālayeśamāhātmya. NP. V, 102.

 skandapurANasamuccaya skandapurāṇasamuccaya

Oppert 6288.

 skandayAga skandayāga

the 20th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 skandayAmalatantra skandayāmalatantra

Quoted by Raghunandana and in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 [Vol. 1, Page 743b] skandaSaSThIvrata skandaṣaṣṭhīvrata

Burnell 145a.

 skandasahasranAman skandasahasranāman

Burnell 197a.

 skandaskArazaGkara skandaskāraśaṅkara

poet. Sbhv.

 skandastotra skandastotra

Burnell 198b.

 skandasvAmin skandasvāmin

Compare Rudraskandasvāmin:

Nighaṇṭubhāṣya.

Niruktabhāṣya.

 skandopaniSad skandopaniṣad

IO. 1726. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 4. NW. 300. Brl. 65. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8365. II, 8452.

 skandopapurANa skandopapurāṇa

Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa W. p. 127.

Skandopapurāṇe Śivabhaktimāhātmya. Taylor 1, 291. 300.

 skandha skandha

poet. Mentioned by Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 77.

 stambhanaprakAra stambhanaprakāra

med. K. 222.

 stambhanAdividhi stambhanādividhi

mantra. Rādh 29.

 stambhitarambha stambhitarambha

a troṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 201.

 stavacintAmaNi stavacintāmaṇi

śaiva, by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Report XXXIII. BP. 271. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 2, 1.

C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.

 stavamAlA stavamālā

Rādh. 31. Peters. 3, 397.

--by Jīva Gosvāmin (?). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

--by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 1384. L. 1529. 1614.

C. Stavamālābhūṣaṇa by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2943. Tüb. 20.

--by Sanātana. Kāśīn. 32.

 stavarAja stavarāja

Oppert II, 7996.

 stavAvali stavāvali

by Kavicandra. Mentioned by him Oxf. 212a.

 stavAvali stavāvali

a collection of poems in praise of Caitanya, by various authors. L. 1626.

 stutikusumAJjali stutikusumāñjali

a poem in praise of Śiva, in 39 chapters, by Jagaddhara Bhaṭṭa. Paris (D 19). Report XIV. Rādh 22. Kāśīn. 34. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 260 (and C.). 345. Printed in Kāvyamālā.

C. by Ratnakaṇṭha. Report XIV.

 stuticandrikA stuticandrikā

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.

 stutitaraGgaTIkA stutitaraṅgaṭīkā

by Rāmatīrtha. NW. 502.

 stutibhAga stutibhāga

stotra. Oppert II, 5598.

 stutisAra stutisāra

ny. (?). Rādh 16.

 stutisUktimAlA stutisūktimālā

by Haradatta. See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.

 stotrajAla stotrajāla

which seems to mean a heap of stotrāṇi. Oppert II, 1402. 1421. 1490. 3555. 3901. 5910. 8444.

 stotrapATha stotrapāṭha

Oppert II, 5301.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. P. 14.

 [Vol. 1, Page 744a] stotraprakaraNa stotraprakaraṇa

Oppert II, 5082.

 stotrabhASya stotrabhāṣya

Oudh VIII, 32. Oppert 510. 934. 1194. 1357. 2493. 5227. 5713. 5873. 6487. II, 1291. 1674. 2118. 5464.

--by Yāmunācārya. Oudh X, 22 (and C.).

--on a stotra of Yāmunācārya by Veṅkaṭanātha. L. 2805. Compare Hall p. 112.

 stotraratna stotraratna

by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 5228. See Guṇaratnakośastotra.

--by Yāmunācārya. Hall p. 203. Oppert II, 9853.

 stotrarAja stotrarāja

śaiva. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 4, 7.

 stotravarga stotravarga

stotra. Oppert II, 8992. See Stotrajāla.

 stotrAdipATha stotrādipāṭha

P. 14.

 stotrAvalI stotrāvalī

by Utpaladeva. See Parameśastotrāvalī.

 stobha stobha

See Sāmaveda.

 stobhAnusaMhAra stobhānusaṃhāra

Sv. Oxf. 378a. Oudh III, 6. Peters. 2, 180.

 stobhAnusaMhArakArikAH stobhānusaṃhārakārikāḥ

Sv. SB. 35.

 stomayoga stomayoga

Yv. NP. X, 6.

--Sv. W. p. 78.

 strIjanmapattravicAra strījanmapattravicāra

jy. Pheh 8.

 strIjanmapattrIbhAvAdhyAya strījanmapattrībhāvādhyāya

Bhr. 361.

 strIjAtaka strījātaka

K. 246. Pheh 8. Rādh 36. Rice 38. C. NP. I, 62. Compare Puruṣajātaka.

--by Gaṇeśa Daivajña. NW. 516. 576. NP. II, 76.

--by Trivikrama. Bik. 339.

--by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 210. NP. IX, 48. X, 48.

--by Rāmacandra B. 4, 210. Bik. 339.

--by Vāmanācārya. NW. 556.

 strIjAtakaTIkA strījātakaṭīkā

by Rāmeśvara. NW. 566.

 strIjAtakapaddhati strījātakapaddhati

Peters. 3, 398.

 strIdhananirNaya strīdhananirṇaya

dh. Burnell 143a.

 strIdhanaprakaraNa strīdhanaprakaraṇa

Oppert II, 5599.

 strIdharmapaddhati strīdharmapaddhati

by Tryambaka. Burnell 139a. Oppert II, 8107.

 strIpratyayaprakaraNa strīpratyayaprakaraṇa

gr. Oppert 1655.

 strIzUdrAdidinacaryAkrama strīśūdrādidinacaryākrama

Taylor 1, 85.

 strIzUdrAdInAM devArcanavicAraH strīśūdrādīnāṃ devārcanavicāraḥ

Bik. 380.

 strIsaubhAgyakavala strīsaubhāgyakavala

from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Peters. 2, 198.

 sthalapurANa sthalapurāṇa

Oppert II, 367. A defective title.

 sthANvAzramamAhAtmya sthāṇvāśramamāhātmya

Report VII.

 sthAnacaturvidhazloka sthānacaturvidhaśloka

an. Oppert 133.

 sthAnarahasya sthānarahasya

tantr. B. 4, 272.

 sthAnivatsUtravicAra sthānivatsūtravicāra

gr. Burnell 41b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 744b] sthAlIpAka sthālīpāka

gṛhya. Oppert II, 6975.

--Āpast. B. 1, 152.

--Āśval. Oppert 6498.

 sthAlIpAkanirNaya sthālīpākanirṇaya

Oppert II, 4229.

 sthAlIpAkaprayoga sthālīpākaprayoga

Burnell 26b. Oppert II, 305. SB. 24. See Vaiśvānarapathikṛtsthālīpākaprayoga.

--Āśval. Burnell 27a.

--by Kamalākara. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 314.

--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 142.

 sthAlIpAkamantrAH sthālīpākamantrāḥ

Oxf. 398a.

 sthiradeva sthiradeva

is mentioned as a commentator on the Meghadūta by Janārdana. Peters. 3, 324.

 sthUlaprakaraNa sthūlaprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4464.

 sthUlazIrSa sthūlaśīrṣa

Mentioned in Nirṇayasindhu: atra Gauḍāḥ. śṛṇu rājan paraṃ kāmyaṃ śravaṇadvādaśavratam iti Sthūlaśīrṣavacanāt kāmyam evedam.

 sthUlasUkSmaprakaraNa sthūlasūkṣmaprakaraṇa

vedānta. Oppert II, 2554.

 sthairyavicAraNa sthairyavicāraṇa

by Harṣa. Mentioned by him at the end of the 4th sarga of the Naiṣadhīyacaritra.

 sthaulASThIvi sthaulāṣṭhīvi

a grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 7, 14. 10, 1.

 snAnavidhi snānavidhi

B. 1, 242. Burnell 139a. Oppert 3087. Peters. 2, 188. W. 1429 (Chandogānām).

--by Gobhila. NW. 90.

--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 snAnavidhi snānavidhi

the 42d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 snAnasaMkalpa snānasaṃkalpa

Taylor 1, 306.

 snAnasUktabhASya snānasūktabhāṣya

Oppert II, 4230. This is meant for Snānasūtrabhāṣya.

 snAnasUtrapariziSTa snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa

or trikaṇḍikāsūtra by Kātyāyana. IO. 1696. W. p. 321. B. 1, 166. 172. 194. NW. 22. P. 5. Vienna 16. BP. 286. W. 1484.

C. Rādh 1. Peters. 2, 172.

C. by Karka. IO. 1696. B. 1, 172. Rādh 42. NW. 16. BP. 286. Sūcīpattra 37.

C. Snānasūtradīpikā by Gopīnātha, son of Mādhava. IO. 1672 A. Oxf. 379a. Ben. 139. NW. 96. Bhk. 22. Bhr. 521. Sūcīpattra 37.

CC. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 164.

C. by Trimallatanaya (Keśava?). BP. 286.

C. by Mahādeva Dvivedin. L. 2550.

C. Snānavidhisūtrabhāṣya by Harihara Agnihotrin. B. 1, 166. 172. Bhk. 10. 11. Vienna 16. Peters, 2, 174. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.

C. Snānasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā by Harihara. Peters. 2, 174.

C. Snānavidhipaddhati by Yājñikadeva. W. p. 321. 322. Bik. 470. Peters. 2, 174.

C. Snānasūtrapaddhati by Harijīvana Miśra. Oxf. 387a. Bik. 470.

C. Snānapaddhati by Harihara. W. p. 322. L. 174. Bik. 406. P. 5. Bhk. 11.

 snApanavidhi snāpanavidhi

from Pañcarātra. Taylor 1, 134.

 spanda spanda

śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Oudh XVI, 124.

 spandakArikA spandakārikā

and C. by Vasugupta. Hall p. 197. Report XXXIII. Compare BP. 77.

C. Spandasarvasva by Kallaṭa. Report XXXIII.

C. by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha. IO. 66. Report XXXIII. Oudh IX, 26.

 spandanacaritra spandanacaritra

prognostics from the twitching of the body. L. 1120. 2934 (and C.).

 spandanirNaya spandanirṇaya

śaiva, by Kṣemendra (mistake for Kṣemarāja?). Report XXXIII. Hall p. 197 (an.).

 spandanilaya spandanilaya

by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.

 spandapradIpa spandapradīpa

by Vidyopāsakabhaṭṭārasvāmin. Report XXXIII.

 spandapradIpikA spandapradīpikā

by Utpala, son of Trivikrama. Report XXXIII. Oudh IX, 26 (Spandapradīpa). BP. 78. 271.

 spandasaMdoha spandasaṃdoha

by Kṣemarāja. Report XXXIII.

 spandasUtra spandasūtra

or śivasūtra by Vasugupta. Hall p. 196. Report XXXIII. CLXVII. NP. V, 86. IX, 60. X, 60. Mysore 5. BP. 77.

C. K. 52.

C. Śivasūtravimarśinī by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197. 196. K. 132. Oudh IX, 24. SB. 398.

C. Vārttika by Bhāskarācārya. Report CLXVII. CLXXI. BP. 78. 270.

C. Vārttika by Varadarāja. Mysore 5 (and Tātparyānvayadīpikā).

 spandArthasUtrAvalI spandārthasūtrāvalī

and C. by Rājānaka Rāma. Hall p. 198, seems to be the Spandakārikā.

 sparzatvajAtipramANa sparśatvajātipramāṇa

ny. Rādh 16. Sparśatvajātau Māna (?). Rādh 41.

 sparzayogazAstra sparśayogaśāstra

yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

 sphujidhvaja sphujidhvaja

astronomer. Quoted thrice by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.

 sphuTakaraNa sphuṭakaraṇa

jy. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 sphuTacandrArkI sphuṭacandrārkī

by Vanamālin. B. 4, 212.

 sphuTajyotiSa sphuṭajyotiṣa

Oppert II, 8426.

 sphuTadarpaNa sphuṭadarpaṇa

jy. by Nārāyaṇācārya. K. 246.

 sphuTabodha sphuṭabodha

vedānta. K. 136 (and C.).

 sphuTavivaraNa sphuṭavivaraṇa

jy. by Rudramiśra. Sūcīpattra 22.

 sphoTacakra sphoṭacakra

gr. Rādh 10 (bṛhat and laghu).

 sphoTacandrikA sphoṭacandrikā

on the eternity of the perception of articulated sound, although the latter be perishable. Oppert II, 1013.

--by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 1780. Kh. 70. B. 3, 32. Ben. 175.

 sphoTatattva sphoṭatattva

by Kṛṣṇa Śeṣa. L. 1431. B. 3, 32. 4, 34. Oudh XVIII, 26.

--by Śivakṛṣṇa. Oudh 1876, 8.

 sphoTanirUpaNa sphoṭanirūpaṇa

by Āpadeva. L. 2375.

 sphoTavAda sphoṭavāda

Rādh 10. SB. 454.

--by Kauṇḍabhaṭṭa. Peters. 1, 121.

--by Nāgojī. L. 1880. Oppert II, 2119. Rice 26.

 sphoTAyana sphoṭāyana

grammarian. Quoted by Pāṇini 6, 1, 123.

 smaraNakramamAlA smaraṇakramamālā

meditation on Caitanya, Kṛṣṇa and Vṛndāvana, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 2156.

 smaraNamaGgala smaraṇamaṅgala

by Narottamadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

 smaraNamaGgalaikAdazaka smaraṇamaṅgalaikādaśaka

kāvya. Rādh 22.

 smaratattvaprakAzikA smaratattvaprakāśikā

erotic, by Revaṇārādhya. Taylor 1, 424.

 smaradIpikA smaradīpikā

erotic. Paris (B 180). L. 1117. B. 3, 58. Pheh 14. Peters. 2, 190. Quoted by Manoharaśarman Oxf. 352b.

--by Mīnanātha (?). Tüb. 20.

--by Rudra. Burnell 59a. Oppert 7509. Peters. 1, 113.

C. by Vātsya Mahādeva. Burnell 59a.

 smArta smārta

i. e. Raghunandana. Quoted in Vyavahāramayūkha.

 smArtakutUhala smārtakutūhala

dh. Oppert II, 8108.

 smArtadIpikA smārtadīpikā

Brl. 7. Burnell 139a.

 smArtapadArthasaMgraha smārtapadārthasaṃgraha

from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 5. BP. 301.

 smArtapradIpikA smārtapradīpikā

Oppert 4633. II, 4379. 9875.

 smArtaprayoga smārtaprayoga

Oppert II, 3556. 5083.

C. by Bopaṇṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5084.

--Hiraṇyak. and C. Vaijayantī. Haug 37.

C. by Maheśa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. SB. 135.

 smArtaprAyazcitta smārtaprāyaścitta

K. 202. Burnell 142a. Oppert II, 5600. 8109.

--by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 138. NP. V, 52. Bhk. 24.

 smArtaprAyazcittapaddhati smārtaprāyaścittapaddhati

by Divākara. Khn. 86.

 smArtaprAyazcittavinirNaya smārtaprāyaścittavinirṇaya

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Bhk. 24.

 smArtaprAyazcittoddhAra smārtaprāyaścittoddhāra

by Divākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. L. 901. Burnell 142a.

 smArtayogakArikA smārtayogakārikā

Rice 48. This requires only a pra to emend it.

 smArtarAma smārtarāma

Tripurāpaddhati.

 smArtavyavasthArNava smārtavyavasthārṇava

dh. written in 1672, by order of king Rāya Rāghava, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma, son of Mathureśa. IO. 385. 386. 636. 638. L. 320. 493. 648. Oppert 8263 (an.). See Dāyabhāgavyavasthā.

 smArtasamuccaya smārtasamuccaya

by Nanda Paṇḍita. L. 2105.

 smArtahoma smārtahoma

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 smArtANDabilA smārtāṇḍabilā

Oppert 818.

 smArtAdhAna smārtādhāna

Kh. 64.

 smArtAdhAnavidhi smārtādhānavidhi

Av. Peters. 2, 182.

 smArtAnuSThAnapaddhati smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati

or prayogaratna (q. v.) by Ananta Dīkṣita.

 smArtollAse upAkarmaprayogaH smārtollāse upākarmaprayogaḥ

Bhk. 23.

 smRti smṛti

the 18 usual dharmaśāstra. Pheh 2.

 smRtikalpadruma smṛtikalpadruma

dh. by Īśvaranātha Moṭhe. NW. 96 (Īśvara Moṭhe). Sūcīpattra 37. Oudh IX, 12 (and C. by Śukleśvaranātha). Lahore 12 (and C. dto.).

 smRtikaumudI smṛtikaumudī

an. divided into ācāra, saṃskāra, kāla. Burnell 133a.

--by Devanātha Ṭhakkura. L. 1917.

--by Madanapāla, or rather Viśveśvara. IO. 2515. Oxf. 275a. B. 3, 140. Bik. 466. NW. 86. NP. V, 72. Burnell 133a. Bl. 6. Oppert 819. II, 368. 1014. 1922. 3005. 5085. 6517. 9772. Bühler 558.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2077. Oudh XVIII, 48. 50.

 smRtikaumudITIkA smṛtikaumudīṭīkā

by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 164.

 smRtigrantharAja smṛtigrantharāja

by Sārvabhauma. Sūcīpattra 37.

 smRticandra smṛticandra

composed in 1720--22 by Bhavadeva Nyāyālaṃkāra, son of Harihara. Divided into 16 kalā, namely Tithi (IO. 553), Vrata, Saṃskāra, Āhnika, Śrāddha (IO. 940. L. 518. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283), Ācāra, Pratiṣṭhā, Vṛṣotsarga, Parīkṣā, Prāyaścitta, Vyavahāra, Grahayajña, Veśmabhū, Malimluca, Dāna, Śuddhi (IO. 1274).--NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37.

 smRticandrikA smṛticandrikā

Paris (Gr. 8--10. Vyavahāra). Burnouf 59. L. 2698. Ben. 130. 140. NP. IX, 10. Rice 224 (Śrāddha).

--by Āpadeva. L. 2239.

--by Kubera. Quoted in his Dattacandrikā and by Raghunātha.

--by Vāmadeva Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 3039.

--by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 222.

--by Śukadeva, son of Viṭṭhala. IO. 169. NW. 86. (and Vyavahārakāṇḍa). Sūcīpattra 37.

 smRticandrikA smṛticandrikā

by Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Keśavāditya Bhaṭṭa. Sometimes, but by inferior authorities, the work is attributed to the latter. Mack. 24. IO. 850 (ācāra and prāyaścitta). 929 (vyavahāra). 1780 (dto.). K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 465. Burnell 133b (saṃskāra, śrāddha, vyavahāra). P. 12. Bhr. 125. Oppert 134. 820. 2119. 3747. 4777. 6699. 7510. 8366. II, 369. 870. 1706. 2878. 3006. 3371. 5811. 6518 (śrāddha). 6824. 7848. 8993. Rice 222. Quoted by Hemādri, by Yājñikadeva on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 7, 10, in Madanapārijāta, in Prauḍhapratāpamārtaṇḍa, in Vīramitrodaya, by Allāḍanātha, by Veṅkaṭanātha in Smṛtiratnākara, and often besides.

 smRticandrodaya smṛticandrodaya

by Gaṇeśa. K. 202.

 smRticaraNa smṛticaraṇa

dh. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37.

 smRticaraNabhASya smṛticaraṇabhāṣya

mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 134.

C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. 1, 134.

C. by Campakanātha. NP. I, 50.

C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 132.

 smRticintAmaNi smṛticintāmaṇi

dh. by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 169 (vyavahāra). NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 37.

 smRtitattva smṛtitattva

the general name of Raghunandana's 28 Tattva.

 smRtitattvaprakAza smṛtitattvaprakāśa

by Śrīdeva. P. 12.

 smRtitattvaviveka smṛtitattvaviveka

or smṛtitattvāmṛta by Vardhamāna, son of Bhaveśa. In four chapters: Ācāra, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Vyavahāra. IO. 630 (ācāra). L. 1860. 1992 (śāntipauṣṭikāñjali). See Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra, an abridgment of the larger work.

 smRtidarpaNa smṛtidarpaṇa

or cidambarasmṛti Mack. 23.

 smRtidarpaNa smṛtidarpaṇa

L. 3196. Kāṭm. 3. Oppert II, 5086. Rice 224. A Smṛtidarpaṇa is quoted by Khaṇḍerāya, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta, in Śrāddhamayūkha.

Smṛtidarpaṇe Pravarādhyāya. Burnell 137b.

--by Āndhrayati. Bik. 465.

--by Rāghava. K. 202.

 smRtidIpa smṛtidīpa

Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 29, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijata Catal. IO. p. 438.

 smRtidIpikA smṛtidīpikā

Oppert 3895. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha, in Saṃskāramayūkha.

--by Vāmadeva Upādhyāya. L. 1846. 2354.

 smRtinibandha smṛtinibandha

by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2721.

 smRtiparicheda smṛtiparicheda

vedānta. Burnell 45a.

 smRtiparibhASA smṛtiparibhāṣā

dh. Oppert 8367.

--by Vardhamāna. IO. 177. L. 1848. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī, in Tithitattva, where it is called Smṛtiparibhāṣikā.

 smRtipAda smṛtipāda

mīm. from one of the works of Khaṇḍadeva. Oppert 3938. II, 7251.

 smRtiprakAza smṛtiprakāśa

dh. by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. K. 202. Bik. 467 (śrāddhaprakāśa). Poona 161.

 smRtipradIpa smṛtipradīpa

by Candraśekhara. L. 2218. A Smṛtipradīpa is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 355.

 [Vol. 1, Page 747a] smRtiprAmANyArthavAda smṛtiprāmāṇyārthavāda

dh. Oppert 5229.

 smRtibhAskara smṛtibhāskara

Rice 224. Sūcīpattra 102. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, in Ācāramayūkha.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. L. 1788 (śāntikapauṣṭika). Oudh XVIII, 44.

 smRtimaJjarI smṛtimañjarī

Peters. 3, 390. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b, in Ācārārka, Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.

--by Govindarāja. IO. 1736. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, and Smṛtikaumudī Oxf. 277a.

--by Ratnadhara Miśra. L. 2903.

 smRtimaJjUSA smṛtimañjūṣā

Quoted by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa, by Harinātha in Smṛtisāra.

 smRtimahArNava smṛtimahārṇava

shorter mahārṇava Quoted by Hemādri, in Vivādaratnākara, Madanapārijāta, by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Śrīdatta in Ācārādarśa, Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.

 smRtimImAMsA smṛtimīmāṃsā

Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 997, in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 182.

 smRtimuktAphala smṛtimuktāphala

by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Divided, as far as is known, into Varṇāśramadharma, Prāyaścittakāṇḍa, Śrāddhakāṇḍa, Kālakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Mack. 28. Paris (Gr. 6). Burnouf 57. Burnell 134a ('the great authority in South India, said to have been composed about 1600'). Oppert 135. 4088. II, 6728. 6825. 7045. Rice 224.

Ācārakāṇḍa. Oppert 2452. II, 8006. 8482. 9236. 9554. 10103. 10286.

Āśaucakāṇḍa. Oppert 849. 4180. 4738. II, 2647. 7308. 9561. 9703. 10078. 10109.

Āhnika. Oppert 2226. 3711. 4182. II, 3466. 5167. 6519. 9705.

Kālanirūpaṇa. Oppert II, 9709.

Tithinirṇaya. Oppert 2237. 4304. II, 2430.

Daśāhaviṣaya. Oppert II, 6295.

Dāyabhāga. Oppert II, 8038.

Prakriyāñjanaṭīkā dh. Oppert II, 9255.

Prāyaścittakāṇḍa. Oppert 2244. 3728. II, 2660. 6521. 8747. 10153.

Varṇasāramaṇi. Oppert 3738.

Varṇāśramadharma. Oppert 866. 2255. 3849. 3863. 4187. II, 2212. 2670. 3469. 6035. 7735. 8773. 9202. 10092. 10178.

Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Oppert II, 360. 3824. 6031. 6851. 8690. 10361.

Śataka dh. Oppert 2257.

Śrāddhakāṇḍa. Oppert 330. 870. 1722. 2152. 2259. 2453. 3933. 4772. II, 2363. 2442. 2534. 2580. 2673. 5279. 6520. 7038. 7811. 8698. 8782. 8973. 9679. 9768. 10191. 10374.

Śrāddhakāṇḍasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 2364.

Saṃskartṛkrama. Oppert II, 4205.

Saṃgrahavaidyanāthīya. Oppert 4077. II, 2621.

Vaidyanāthīya dh. Oppert 117. 325. 731. 813. 868. 924. 1040. 2707. 3359. 3492. 4350. 4718. 6792. 7497. II, 359. 707. 859. 1177. 1234. 2358. 2375. 3470. 3538. 4357. 4963. 5790. 6147. 6850. 7242. 7293. 7765. 8143. 8588. 9214. 9659. Rice 216.

 smRtimuktAvalI smṛtimuktāvalī

by Kṛṣṇācārya. Rice 224.

 smRtiraJjanI smṛtirañjanī

kāvya, by Kavisārvabhauma. Rice 246.

 smRtiratna smṛtiratna

dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2500. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, by Veṅkaṭanātha in Smṛtiratnākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Śāntimayūkha.

 smRtiratnakoza smṛtiratnakośa

dh. Oppert II, 3372.

 smRtiratnamahodadhi smṛtiratnamahodadhi

by Ānandaghana. Oppert 136. 342. 7511. II, 2879. 3024.

 smRtiratnaviveka smṛtiratnaviveka

Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.

 smRtiratnAkara smṛtiratnākara

Burnell 139a. Oppert 137. 343. 1112. 5230. II, 670. 1707. 1898. 2120. 5087. 6729. 8111. 9854. Bühler 558. See Ratnākara. Quoted by Raghunandana.

--by Tāmraparṇyācārya. Rice 224.

--by Viṭṭhala. Burnell 135a.

--by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 467. Poona 151. Bühler 558.

--by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. L. 2561. Oudh VIII, 18. Oppert II, 6522. Rice 224 (Veṅkaṭeśa Yajvan), Peters. 2, 104.

--by Āvasathika Vedācārya. IO. 658. 1782. L. 2180. 2276. Oudh XVII, 46.

 smRtiratnAvalI smṛtiratnāvalī

by Madhusūdana Dīkṣita. B. 3, 140. Bik. 467 (śrāddhaprakaraṇa). Oppert 821.

--by Rāmanātha. IO. 1559 (Dāyabhāgaviveka). 1595 (dto.). L. 1843 (dto.).

--by Vecurāma. L. 2472.

A Smṛtiratnāvalī is quoted by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta, by Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Ācārārka, Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, Ācāramayūkha.

 smRtirahasya smṛtirahasya

Pheh 2.

 smRtivAkyApeta smṛtivākyāpeta

(?) B. 3, 140.

 smRtivAda smṛtivāda

ny. Oppert II, 7163.

 smRtivivaraNa smṛtivivaraṇa

by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 12. See Sadācārasmṛti.

 [Vol. 1, Page 748a] smRtiviveka smṛtiviveka

by Śūlapāṇi q. v.

 smRtivyavasthA smṛtivyavasthā

by Cintāmaṇi Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya (q. v.). See L. 1550.

 smRtizataka smṛtiśataka

stotra. Oppert II, 6826.

 smRtizekhara smṛtiśekhara

or kastūrismṛti on ācāra, by Kastūri, son of Nāgaya. Burnell 136a.

 smRtisaMskArakaustubha smṛtisaṃskārakaustubha

Rice 224.

 smRtisaMskArarahasya smṛtisaṃskārarahasya

ny. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 48.

 smRtisaMskAravAda smṛtisaṃskāravāda

ny. Hall p. 48. Oppert 511.

 smRtisaMskAravicAra smṛtisaṃskāravicāra

ny. IO. 47. Hall p. 44. L. 142.

--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

 smRtisaMhitA smṛtisaṃhitā

dh. Oudh 1877, 30.

 smRtisaMgraha smṛtisaṃgraha

or more frequently saṃgraha an ancient lawbook, which is very often quoted, amongst others by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Madanaratna, by Raghunandana. Śrīdhara quotes a Ślokasaṃgrahakārasmṛti, the Madanapārijāta mentions a Ślokasaṃgraha and Gadyasaṃgraha.

 smRtisaMgraha smṛtisaṃgraha

various compilations from codes of law. Mack. 22. 23. W. p. 310 (?). Khn. 86. B. 3, 140. Report XXIV. Burnell 135a. 139a. P. 12. Taylor 1, 42. Oppert 2120. Rice 224. C. Oppert 5231. See Āśaucanirṇaya.

--by Dayārāma. NW. 160.

--by Chalāri Nārāyaṇa. NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37. Quoted by his son in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

--by Rāmabhadra. IO. 640.

--by Vācaspati. NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 37. See Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

--by Vidyāraṇya. Oppert II, 5088.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 139a. Oppert II, 1222. 3472. 4231. 5147. 6827.

 smRtisaMgraharatnavyAkhyAna smṛtisaṃgraharatnavyākhyāna

a C. on the Caturviṃśatimata, by Rāmacandra, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1367.

 smRtisaMgrahasAra smṛtisaṃgrahasāra

by Maheśa Śarman. L. 2174.

 smRtisamuccaya smṛtisamuccaya

B. 3, 140. Burnell 139a. Bühler 549. Quoted by Hemādri, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283b, by Premanidhi (1344) L. 1999, by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta, etc.

 smRtisarojasundara smṛtisarojasundara

dh. B. 3, 140. See Sarojasundara.

 smRtisarvasva smṛtisarvasva

by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1196. See Vyavahārāṅgasmṛtisarvasva.

 smRtisAgara smṛtisāgara

See Govindārṇava. Quoted by Raghunandana.

 smRtisAgarasaMgraha smṛtisāgarasaṃgraha

and smṛtisāgarasāra Quoted by Raghunandana.

 smRtisAra smṛtisāra

Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2. Rādh 20. Oppert 6544. 6700. 6816. 7124. 7512. 7584. 7648. Rice 224. BP. 261. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Vivādacintāmaṇi Oxf. 273, by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, by Vardhamāṇa L. 1910.

--by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Oudh IX, 12.

--by Keśava Śarman. L. 647.

--by Jñāpikadeva (Yājñikadeva?). Oudh VIII, 18.

--by Nārāyaṇa. NW. 84. 134. Sūcīpattra 37.

--by Maheśa. L. 1078.

--by Mukundalāla. NW. 134.

--by Yājñikadeva. Kh. 74. 88 (Yājñavalkya seems to be a mistake). B. 3, 140. Bik. 408. P. 12.

--by Yādavendra Bhaṭṭa. IO. 633. L. 1642 (Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa).

--by Harinātha. IO. 301 (vivāda). 634 (ācāra). L. 1912 (ācāra). 1913 (vivāda). In both numbers called Smṛtisārasamuccaya. Sūcīpattra 37 (by Harinārāyaṇa).

 smRtisAra smṛtisāra

or āśaucanirṇaya a C. on a work by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 135b.

 smRtisAravyavasthA smṛtisāravyavasthā

by a Nyāyaratna or Smārtabhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1629.

 smRtisArasaMgraha smṛtisārasaṃgraha

Rādh 20. Oppert II, 370. 9876.

--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 224.

--by Maheśa. See Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha.

--by Vācaspati. IO. 482.

--by Viśvanātha. K. 202.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert II, 2880. 3007.

--by Vaidyanātha. Taylor 1, 477.

 smRtisArasamuccaya smṛtisārasamuccaya

IO. 1367. W. p. 308. B. 3, 140. Taylor 1, 193. Oppert II, 3030. Rice 224. Quoted by Veṅkaṭanātha in Smṛtiratnākara.

--by Ānandagiri (?). Rice 224.

 smRtisArasarvasva smṛtisārasarvasva

by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 5232.

 smRtisArAvalI smṛtisārāvalī

Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 280a.

 smRtisiddhAntasaMgraha smṛtisiddhāntasaṃgraha

by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Oudh XIII, 70.

 smRtisindhu smṛtisindhu

by Nanda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 74. His Tattvamuktāvalī and Saṃskāranirṇaya are extracts from it.

--by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 135a. Oppert II, 6622. 7466.

 smRtisudhAkara smṛtisudhākara

Rādh 20.

--by Śaṅkara. L. 1699. Bik. 468 (Varṣakṛtya). Oudh XVIII, 46. Lahore 12. Peters. 2, 105 (Saṃvatsarakṛtya).

 smRtyadhikaraNa smṛtyadhikaraṇa

Oppert II, 7252.

 smRtyartharatnAkara smṛtyartharatnākara

or smṛtyarthasāra Poona II, 90.

 smRtyarthasAgara smṛtyarthasāgara

by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Chalāri Nārāyaṇa, composed in 1682. Consists of Kālataraṅga (Oxf. 285b. Bik. 469), Āśaucataraṅga, Āhnikataraṅga (BP. 295).

 smRtyarthasAra smṛtyarthasāra

by Mukundalāla. NW. 134.

 smRtyarthasAra smṛtyarthasāra

by Śrīdhara. Divided into Ācāra, Āśauca and Prāyaścitta. He calls it Ādismṛtyarthasāra in distinction of a larger work which, under the name of Śrīdharīya, is often quoted. IO. 166. 255. 1154. 1696. 2006. 2117. Oxf. 286a. L. 2495. 2562. K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 469. Haug 38. Rādh 20. NP. V, 160. Burnell 135a. Lahore 10. P. 12. Bhk. 21. Poona 148. 177--79. Jac. 697 (an excellent copy). Oppert 6819. II, 8112. BP. 261. Bühler 549. 558. SB. 123. 124. Sūcīpattra 37. This work is very often quoted, by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1360. 2, 20, in Madanapārijāta, Śrāddhacintāmaṇi, Nirṇayāmṛta, etc.

 syamantaka syamantaka

See Vedāntasyamantaka.

 syamantakaprabandha syamantakaprabandha

kāvya. Oppert 6292.

 syamantakamaNiharaNa syamantakamaṇiharaṇa

campū. Rice 252.

 syamantakopAkhyAna syamantakopākhyāna

paur. Rādh 41. Burnell 144a.

 sruksruvalakSaNa sruksruvalakṣaṇa

śr. NP. X, 2.

 sruvalakSaNa sruvalakṣaṇa

the 27th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 svachanda svachanda

śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja in Śivasūtravivṛti Hall p. 197, by the same in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 21, by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 15. 11, 77.

 svachandatantrarAja svachandatantrarāja

Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 37. 11, 116 (Svachandamahātantra).

 svachandanaya svachandanaya

Oudh IX, 26.

C. Svachandoddyota by Kṣemarāja. IO. 196. Hall p. 198. Report XXXIV. CLXVIII. Oudh IX, 26. Peters. 2, 198.

 svachandapaddhati svachandapaddhati

Rādh 29.

--by Saccidānanda Yogīndra. L. 2253.

 svachandabhaTTArakabRhatpUjApattrikAvidhi svachandabhaṭṭārakabṛhatpūjāpattrikāvidhi

Peters. 2, 198.

 svachandabhairava svachandabhairava

tantra. Report XXXIII. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 svachandazAktAgama svachandaśāktāgama

Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmi Oxf. 321a.

 svachandasaMgraha svachandasaṃgraha

Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

 svachandasArasaMgraha svachandasārasaṃgraha

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 svachandoddyota svachandoddyota

by Kṣemarāja. See Svachandanaya.

 svatantratantra svatantratantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

Svatantratantre Puraścaraṇavidhi. L. 450.

 svatantramukhamardana svatantramukhamardana

vedānta. Oppert 3520.

 [Vol. 1, Page 749b] svatantralekhana svatantralekhana

'on the absolute independence of Kṛṣṇa', by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

C. by Gopeśvara. IO. 2543.

 svatantrasAra svatantrasāra

śaiva. Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

 svatvarahasya svatvarahasya

or svatvavicāra on the theory of property, by Anantarāma. IO. 861. Sūcīpattra 37.

 svatvavAda svatvavāda

ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.

 svatvavyavasthArNavasetubandha svatvavyavasthārṇavasetubandha

on inheritance, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. L. 1016.

 svadharmAdhavabodha svadharmādhavabodha

by Nimbāditya, containing a full exposition of his peculiar Vaiṣṇava doctrine. L. 1216.

 svapnacintAmaNi svapnacintāmaṇi

oneiromancy, by Jagaddeva. B. 4, 212. Bik. 340.

 svapnaparIkSA svapnaparīkṣā

med. NP. I, 8.

 svapnamantrapaTala svapnamantrapaṭala

bhakti. Rādh 31.

 svapnavArAhIkalpa svapnavārāhīkalpa

tantr. Bik. 615.

 svapnavAsavadattAnATaka svapnavāsavadattānāṭaka

Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana.

 svapnavidhi svapnavidhi

jy. Oppert II, 4232.

 svapnAdhyAya svapnādhyāya

the 68th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

 svapnAdhyAya svapnādhyāya

a short chapter on dreams and their result, often attributed to Bṛhaspati. IO. 890. W. p. 269. 356. Oxf. 346b. L. 1121. K. 246. B. 4, 212. Bik. 341. Pheh 8. NP. VII, 30. Bhr. 762. H. 339. Taylor 1, 277.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Peters. 2, 197.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Pet. 723.

--by Kavīndra Hari. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 30.

--by Tryambaka. Oppert 3705. II, 2204.

 svapnAnayanamantra svapnānayanamantra

Rādh 43.

 svapnezvara svapneśvara

son of Jaleśvara, grandson of Viśārada:

Śāṇḍilyasūtrabhāṣya.

 svapnezvara svapneśvara

brother of Vidyānivāsa, son of Vāhinīśa:

Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīprabhā.

 svaprakAza svaprakāśa

or ātmaprakāśa Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.

 svaprakAzajJAnavAdArtha svaprakāśajñānavādārtha

mīm. Oppert II, 9338.

 svaprakAzatAvicAra svaprakāśatāvicāra

ny. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. NP. VII, 24.

 svaprakAzapradIpikA svaprakāśapradīpikā

an epitome of Śaṅkarācāry's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya. Hall p. 92.

--by Acyutarāma Bhikṣu. SB. 409.

 svaprakAzarahasya svaprakāśarahasya

ny. Ben. 183.

--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 48.

--by Harirāma. K. 162.

 svaprakAzarahasya svaprakāśarahasya

jy. by Bhagavadānanda. K. 246.

 svaprakAzavAdArtha svaprakāśavādārtha

ny. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 108.

 [Vol. 1, Page 750a] svaprabhA svaprabhā

a C. on his Pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi, by Sadānanda.

 svabandhupaddhati svabandhupaddhati

an. Oppert II, 5089.

 svabhAvArthadIpikA svabhāvārthadīpikā

Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Jagannātha.

 svamArgamarmavivaraNa svamārgamarmavivaraṇa

vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 108.

 svayaMvyaktasthalastotra svayaṃvyaktasthalastotra

Oppert 3706.

 svayaMprakAza yati svayaṃprakāśa yati

pupil of Kaivalyānanda Yogīndra:

Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.

Tattvasudhā Dakṣināmūrtistotravyākhyā.

Dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭakaṭīkā.

Haritattvamuktāvalī, a C. on the Avadhūtagītā and the Harimīḍestotra.

 svayaMprakAza yogIndra svayaṃprakāśa yogīndra

Ātmānātmaviveka.

 svayaMprakAza muni svayaṃprakāśa muni

pupil of Gopāla Yogīndra:

Ekaślokavyākhyā.

Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyāvivaraṇa.

 svayaMprakAza svayaṃprakāśa

Vedāntasaṃgraha.

 svayaMprakAza sarasvatI svayaṃprakāśa sarasvatī

Sarasvatīya.

 svayaMprakAzatIrtha svayaṃprakāśatīrtha

guru of Mahādeva (Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtravṛttisāra). W. p. 185. Hall p. 1.

 svayaMprakAzAtman muni svayaṃprakāśātman muni

Pañcapādikāṭīkā. See Prakāśātman.

 svayaMprakAzAnanda sarasvatI svayaṃprakāśānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Advaitānanda Sarasvatī, guru of Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha (Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra Hall p. 153):

Candrikā Paribhāṣārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā. See Paribhāṣāvṛtti.

Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa.

 svayaMprakAzendra sarasvatI svayaṃprakāśendra sarasvatī

Gāyatrīpaṭala.

 svayaMbodha svayaṃbodha

vedānta. IO. 1725. B. 4, 108 (īśvarapraṇīta). Sūcīpattra 44.

 svayaMbhUkSetramAhAtmya svayaṃbhūkṣetramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196b.

 svayaMbhUmAtRkAtantra svayaṃbhūmātṛkātantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

 svaratattvodaya svaratattvodaya

or svaratattvacamatkāra svaraśāstra (q. v.), by Jīvanātha. Oxf. 337a. Burnell 80b.

 svaranirNaya svaranirṇaya

See Svarāṅkuśa.

 svarapaJcAzat svarapañcāśat

on vaidic accents. Oppert 1066. II, 786. 1403. 5302. 6730. 9888.

C. Mysore 2. Oppert 2494. II, 787. 1404. 2675.

 svaraparibhASA svaraparibhāṣā

or sāmalakṣaṇa the more ancient notation of the accents or notes of the chants in the Sv. by combining consonants and vowels, as f. i. ka, kha, kva. This system is used in South India. Brl. 44. Burnell 10b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 750b] svaraprakaraNa svaraprakaraṇa

Poona II, 170.

 svaraprakriyA svaraprakriyā

on vaidic accents. W. p. 216. Rice 12.

--by Rāmacandra. Kāśīn. 18. All these most likely from the Prakriyākaumudī.

 svaraprastAra svaraprastāra

music. Oppert 6293.

 svarabhairava svarabhairava

tantr. Mentioned by Narapati Cambr. 69.

 svaramaJjarI svaramañjarī

on vaidic accents. Paris (Tel. 39). Oppert 8368. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a.

--by Narasiṃha, son of Rudrācārya. IO. 98. L. 1429.

 svaramantrakANDa svaramantrakāṇḍa

an. Oppert 7453.

 svaramAtralakSaNa svaramātralakṣaṇa

Sv. Brl. 43.

 svaramelakalAnidhi svaramelakalānidhi

music, written under Ṭoḍaramalla by Rāmāmātya (?). Bik. 530. Oppert 8369 (an.).

 svaralakSaNa svaralakṣaṇa

on the accents of the Taittirīya, by Keśavārya, son of Sūridevabuddhendra. Brl. 9. 10.

 svaravigrahazikSAbhASya svaravigrahaśikṣābhāṣya

by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 6.

 svaravidhi svaravidhi

med. Oppert 3088.

 svaravaidika svaravaidika

gr. Oppert II, 788.

 svaravyAkhyA svaravyākhyā

Oppert II, 789.

 svarazAstra svaraśāstra

on vaidic accents. Oppert II, 3301. 5090.

 svarazAstra svaraśāstra

the general name of works containing a prognostication of future events, especially in warfare, these being ascertained by regulated breathings through the nose, stellar combinations, peculiar arrangements of the alphabet in mystic circles, and similar sage means. Oppert II, 2146. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā. See Narapatijayacaryā, Yuddhajayopāya, Samarasāra, Svarodaya.

 svarazAstrasaMgraha svaraśāstrasaṃgraha

'concentration of breath for the attainment of emancipation', by Paṇḍita Amīracandra. Oudh XI, 16.

 svarazAstrasAra zatruparAjayAkhya svaraśāstrasāra śatruparājayākhya

by Kālidāsa Gaṇaka. Bik. 336. Oudh 1877, 26.

 svarazikSA svaraśikṣā

vaid. Oppert 7259.

 svarasamAna svarasamāna

vaid. Oppert II, 790.

 svarasamuccaya svarasamuccaya

music. Oppert 7159.

 svarasiMha svarasiṃha

a work, quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.

 svarasiddhAntakaumudI svarasiddhāntakaumudī

gr. by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7849.

 svarasiddhAntacandrikA svarasiddhāntacandrikā

gr. according to the Taittirīya school, by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita, pupil of Rāmabhadra Yajvan. Burnell 42a. Oppert 2121. 3373. 3748. 4178. 4266. 4379. 4517. 5418. 5734. 6294. II, 791. 2676. 5812. 6523. 7850. 8148. 8608. 8711. 9131. 9281. 9535. 10096. 10421.

 [Vol. 1, Page 751a] svarasiddhAntamaJjarI svarasiddhāntamañjarī

gr. Oppert 751. See Svaramañjarī and Śabdasiddhāntamañjarī.

 svarasubodhinI svarasubodhinī

gr. Oppert 8370. This is the C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī by Jayakṛṣṇa.

 svarasvarUpa svarasvarūpa

med. Oppert 3089.

 svarAGkuza svarāṅkuśa

or svaranirṇaya on the accents of the Ṛv., in 21 ślokās, by Jayantasvāmin. Oxf. 405b. L. 1235. 2672 (and C.). NP. V, 142. Burnell 3b. Bhk. 9 (and C.). BP. 287.

C. Rādh 2.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 90. BP. 287.

 svarArNava svarārṇava

Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.

 svarAvadhAna svarāvadhāna

vaid. Oppert 2495. II, 792. 3902. 5813. 7467. 7997. 8609. 9536.

C. Svarāvadhānacandrikā. Oppert II, 7468.

 svarASTaka svarāṣṭaka

See Śaunakīyasvarāṣṭaka.

 svaritavAkyapaddhati svaritavākyapaddhati

Taitt. Ben. 13.

 svarUpa AcArya svarūpa ācārya

pupil of Vilāsācārya, guru of Mādhavācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 svarUpanirUpaNa svarūpanirūpaṇa

vedānta. Rice 188.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180.

 svarUpanirNaya svarūpanirṇaya

vedānta. NW. 300.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 130. C. by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 131.

--by Sadānanda. Hall p. 129. See Svarūpaprakāśa.

--by Harirāya. B. 4, 108.

 svarUpaprakAza svarūpaprakāśa

vedānta, by Sadānanda Kāśmīra. Kāśīn. 28. Rice 188. Sūcīpattra 62.

 svarUpasaMbandharUpa svarūpasaṃbandharūpa

ny. by Anantācārya. Rice 122.

 svarUpAkhyastotra svarūpākhyastotra

See Pheṭkāriṇītantra.

 svarUpAnusaMdhAna svarūpānusaṃdhāna

See Vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna.

 svarUpAnusaMdhAnastotra svarūpānusaṃdhānastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 131.

 svarUpopaniSad svarūpopaniṣad

SB. 384.

 svarodaya svarodaya

See Svaraśāstra. Mack. 129. L. 484. Khn. 92. K. 246. B. 4, 6 (attributed to Vyāsa and Śiva). 212. Kāṭm. 11 (in 4 khaṇḍa). Rādh 36. NW. 246. Burnell 80b. Oppert 6701. SB. 281. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. 1871, 282. Some of these treatises differ no doubt from each other. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. See Tatkālendupraśnasvarodaya.

C. Svarodayavivaraṇa by Bāvā Śāstrin. Hall p. 200.

 svarodayayuddhanirNaya svarodayayuddhanirṇaya

Ben. 27.

 svarodayavicAra svarodayavicāra

Bik. 342.

 svargadvAreSTi svargadvāreṣṭi

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 1, 242. BP. 291 (Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga, and Baudhāyānānusaryādhvaryava, Hautrasāmānya).

 svargasattraprayoga svargasattraprayoga

B. 1, 242.

 svarNagaurIvrata svarṇagaurīvrata

Burnell 145b. Taylor 1, 124. 411. 417.

 svarNagaurIvratapUjA svarṇagaurīvratapūjā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 svarNatantra svarṇatantra

tantra. Oudh VI, 14.

 svarNamukharImAhAtmya svarṇamukharīmāhātmya

See Survarṇamukharīmāhātmya.

 svarNAkarSaNa svarṇākarṣaṇa

from the Bhairavayāmala. BP. 88. 309.

 svarNAkarSaNabhairavavidhAna svarṇākarṣaṇabhairavavidhāna

Oppert II, 1829.

 svardeva svardeva

father of Dīkṣita Devaśūra, father of Kehladeva, father of Gaṅgādhara. The last had a son Mahādeva, who was father of Yājñikadeva (Yājñikavallabhā etc.). He had two sons Udaya and Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 53.

 svalakSaNaprakAza svalakṣaṇaprakāśa

ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 195. 229.

 svalpajAtaka svalpajātaka

or sūkṣmajātaka by Varāhamihira. See Laghujātaka.

 svalpAdvaitaprakAza svalpādvaitaprakāśa

Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha.

 svavRttivAda svavṛttivāda

by Puruṣottama. P. 14.

 svastika svastika

poet. Skm.

 svastikAdicakrANi svastikādicakrāṇi

Rādh 3.

 svastibhadra svastibhadra

vaid. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 2.

 svastivAcana svastivācana

calling upon brahmans to bestow their blessing on some enterprise. W. p. 315. B. 1, 242. Tüb. 21.

 svastivAcanapaddhati svastivācanapaddhati

by Jīvarāma. NW. 170. Sūcīpattra 37.

 svastivAcanamantrAH svastivācanamantrāḥ

Oxf. 398a.

 svasvarUpa svasvarūpa

an. Poona 48.

 svAkhyAzataka svākhyāśataka

stotra. Oppert II, 9889.

 svAcAracaturdaza svācāracaturdaśa

Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 170.

 svAcAracaturdazIpariziSTa svācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa

Yv. by Dviveda Nārāyaṇa. Ben. 6.

 svAtmanirUpaNa svātmanirūpaṇa

or svātmānandaprakāśa by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 104. L. 1214. 1781. K. 136. B. 4, 110. Ben. 76. 77. 80. 81. Oudh X, 20. NP. VIII, 40. Burnell 92b. Lahore 8. Bühler 556 (Ātmanirūpaṇa).

C. by Prajñānāśrama. Sūcīpattra 62.

C. by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 104. L. 1781. Ben. 76. 77. 81. NW. 276. Oudh XIV, 84. NP. II, 106. VIII, 40. Lahore 18.

 svAtmapUjA svātmapūjā

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 91b.

 svAtmaprabodha svātmaprabodha

by Mahādeva. B. 4, 110.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 110 (and C.). See Ātmabodha.

 svAtmayogapradIpa svātmayogapradīpa

and C. vedānta, by Amarānanda Yogīndra. B. 4. 110.

C. Oppert 1656.

 [Vol. 1, Page 752a] svAtmasaMvittyupadeza svātmasaṃvittyupadeśa

vedānta. Report XXVIII (Svātmasaṃvidupadeśa). H. 249.

--by Dattātreya. P. 14.

 svAtmAnandavivardhinI svātmānandavivardhinī

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Ānanda.

 svAtmAnandastotra svātmānandastotra

by Vimalabrahmavarya. Burnell 201b.

 svAtmAnandopadeza svātmānandopadeśa

vedānta. B. 4, 94.

 svAtmAnubodha svātmānubodha

Burnell 94a.

 svAtmAnubhava svātmānubhava

Bl. 6.

 svAtmArAma yogIndra svātmārāma yogīndra

or ātmārāma He is later than Gorakṣa:

Varṇadīpikā tantr.

Haṭhapradīpikā.

 svAdhyAya svādhyāya

śr. Oudh XIX, 24. Bhk. 22.

 svAdhyAyabrAhmaNa svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa

i. e. Taittirīyāraṇyaka pr. 2. Oudh XI, 26.

C. bhāṣya by Mādhava. K. 4.

 svAnandacandrikA svānandacandrikā

vedānta. Oppert II, 8113.

 svAnandapUrNa svānandapūrṇa

See Ānandapūrṇa.

 svAnubhavAdarza svānubhavādarśa

and C., vedānta, by Mādhavāśrama. Hall p. 103. L. 677. Khn. 54. B. 4, 110. Bhk. 31.

 svAnubhUtiprakAza svānubhūtiprakāśa

vedānta, by Devendra. Hall p. 97 (and C.). SB. 406 (C.).

 svAnubhUtyabhidhanATaka svānubhūtyabhidhanāṭaka

by Anantarāma. Oudh VIII, 8.

 svAmikumAra svāmikumāra

(?):

Dīrghajīvantī med.

 svAmigirimAhAtmya svāmigirimāhātmya

from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

 svAmidatta svāmidatta

poet. Sbhv.

 svAmin svāmin

abbreviated from Kṣīrasvāmin and Śabarasvāmin, and of a few other names ending in svāmin.

 svAmin svāmin

Devībhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

 svAmin mizra svāmin miśra

Śṛṅgārasarvasva bhāṇa.

 svAmin zAstrin svāmin śāstrin

Sarvamantropayuktaparibhāṣā.

 svAminIstotra svāminīstotra

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152. C. Bik. 247.

C. by Harirāyajī. P. 24.

 svAminyaSTaka svāminyaṣṭaka

by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

 svAmipAlavivAdataraGga svāmipālavivādataraṅga

by Caṇḍeśvara Ben. 145. Edition of the Vivādaratnākara in Bibl. Ind. p. 170.

 svAmivazIkarastotra svāmivaśīkarastotra

from the Śivārṇava. Burnell 200a.

 svAmizaulamAhAtmya svāmiśaulamāhātmya

(refers to a place near Kumbhakonam) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 svAyaMbhuva svāyaṃbhuva

a śaiva Tantra. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa, who also mentions a vṛtti, by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa p. 60, in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 136, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, etc.

 svArAjyasiddhi svārājyasiddhi

vedānta. Hall p. 103. Rādh 7 (and C.). SB. 410. C. Lahore 20.

--by Śaṅkarācarya. B. 4, 108.

C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī, pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Sometimes the original treatise is also attributed to him. In fact he quotes it in his C. on the Nirvāṇāṣṭaka (tathopapāditam asmābhiḥ Svārājyasiddhau). IO. 1689. Hall p. 104. K. 118. Ben. 80. 85. Bik. 563 (Adhyāropaprakaraṇaṭīkā). NW. 284. NP. I, 70. III, 88. V, 168. VI, 42. VIII, 44. Bhk. 31. See Sāmrājyasiddhi.

CC. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (?). Bik. 563.

 svAhAkAra svāhākāra

BP. 301 (and Saṃkalpa).

 svAhAsudhAkara svāhāsudhākara

kāvya. Oppert 2735. 3090. 6295.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa of Kerala. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887.

 haMsa haṃsa

father of Paraśurāmamiśra, grandfather of Mitramiśra (Vīramitrodaya). Oxf. 295a.

 haMsa bhaTTa haṃsa bhaṭṭa

poet. Śp. p. 96.

 haMsa haṃsa

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

 haMsacakraprazna haṃsacakrapraśna

jy. NP. V, 86.

 haMsacArasvarodaya haṃsacārasvarodaya

yoga. Rādh 17.

 haMsadUta haṃsadūta

kāvya, by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. Burnell 163a (40 stanzas). Compare Haṃsasaṃdeśa.

--by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 570. Paris (B 130 b). K. 68. Bik. 232. Rādh 22. Oudh VI, 4 (and C.). Printed in Häberlin p. 374.

C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 2947.

 haMsanAdopaniSad haṃsanādopaniṣad

See Haṃsopaniṣad.

 haMsanidAna haṃsanidāna

med. Pheh 2.

 haMsaparamezvaratantra haṃsaparameśvaratantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

 haMsabhUpAla haṃsabhūpāla

Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā.

 haMsamAhezvaratantra haṃsamāheśvaratantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 haMsamauna haṃsamauna

vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Hall p. 132.

 haMsarAja haṃsarāja

father of Rāmacandra (Strījātaka). Bik. 339.

 haMsarAja haṃsarāja

Bālabodhinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

 haMsarAja vaidya haṃsarāja vaidya

Bhiṣakcakracittotsava.

 [Vol. 1, Page 753a] haMsaviveka haṃsaviveka

vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Hall p. 141.

 haMsasaMdeza haṃsasaṃdeśa

kāvya, by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 7 (and C.). Oppert 1082. 1358. 4179. 5233. 6489. 6702. II, 1223. 1292. 1405. 1491. 2788. 5716. Rice 246. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449. C. Oppert II, 5717.

C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Rice 246.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa. As. Soc. 1. 1.

 haMsASTaka haṃsāṣṭaka

kāvya. B. 2, 112. Peters. 3, 397.

 haMsopaniSad haṃsopaniṣad

IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87 (fr.). Oxf. 394b. L. 41. Khn. 22. K. 20. B. 1, 140. 142. Haug 18. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 7. Brl. 65. Burnell 36a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 62. 76. Taylor 1, 311. Oppert 8371. II, 3303. 5303. 10021. C. II, 4380.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 169. B. 1, 142. Ben. 68. Bik. 91. NW. 290. 320. Burnell 36b.

 haTTacandra haṭṭacandra

a grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Rāmaśarman on Mugdhabodha Cambr p. 14, in Dhāturatnākara.

 haThatattvakaumudI haṭhatattvakaumudī

by Sundaradeva, son of Govinda. W. p. 196. This and the next following works treat of the Haṭhayoga, a violent and fanatical system of ascetical mortification of the body, in order to obtain supernatural power.

 haThapradIpikA haṭhapradīpikā

or haṭhadīpikā by Svātmārāma. Jones 411. Cop. 9. IO. 1725. W. p. 195. Oxf. 233b. Hall p. 15. L. 250. 766. 1513. K. 138. B. 4, 6. Ben. 66. Bik. 567. Haug 44. Kāṭm. 5. NW. 416. Oudh XIV, 88. XVII, 54. NP. V, 198. Burnell 112a. P. 12. Bhr. 221. H. 224. Oppert 1067. II, 2806. 5091. 6524. Rice 192. Peters. 3, 391. BP. 304. Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

C. by Umāpati. NW. 434.

C. Jyotsnā by Brahmānanda. L. 1513. Khn. 86. Oudh XIV, 88.

C. by Mahādeva. NW. 434.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 436.

C. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. NW. 434.

 haThayoga haṭhayoga

H. 138. Pheh. 5.

--by Ādinātha. B. 4, 6.

--by Gorakṣanātha. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

 haThayogaviveka haṭhayogaviveka

by Vāmadeva. NW. 424.

 haThayogasaMgraha haṭhayogasaṃgraha

by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.

 haThayogAdhirAja haṭhayogādhirāja

NW. 424.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 432.

 [Vol. 1, Page 753b] haTharatnAvalI haṭharatnāvalī

NP. V, 118. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

--by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 112b. SB. 349.

 haThasaMketacandrikA haṭhasaṃketacandrikā

NP. V, 198.

--by Śaṅkaradāsa. NW. 416.

--by Sundaradeva, son of Viśvanāthadeva. Hall p. 17. Bik. 567. SB. 349.

 hanumacchata hanumacchata

bhakti, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 50.

 hanumat hanumat

is by report the author of the Khaṇḍapraśasti and Hanumannāṭaka. Verses attributed to him are given in Śp. p. 96. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

 hanumat AcArya hanumat ācārya

son of Vyāsavarya, pupil of Vīrarāghava:

Kevalānvayivāda.

Tattvacintāmaṇivākyārthadīpikā, written for his pupil Nandarāma. Hall p. 38.

Tarkadīpikāṭīkā.

 hanumatkalpa hanumatkalpa

from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. BP. 276. A Hanumatkalpa is quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

 hanumatkavaca hanumatkavaca

Oudh XI, 34. Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 23. 98. 233. 467. Oppert II, 3557. 6525. Rice 300. SB. 332.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

--from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

--from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oxf. 107a. Burnell 198a.

 hanumatkAvya hanumatkāvya

B. 2, 114.

 hanumatkIrtana hanumatkīrtana

stotra. Oppert 3091.

 hanumattailavidhi hanumattailavidhi

Rādh 29.

 hanumatpaJcAGga hanumatpañcāṅga

Rādh 29. Oudh X, 24.

 hanumatpaTala hanumatpaṭala

tantr. Oudh XV, 136.

 hanumatpaddhati hanumatpaddhati

from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oxf. 107a. Oudh XV, 136.

 hanumatpratiSThA hanumatpratiṣṭhā

K. 202. Burnell 148.

 hanumatpratiSThAkalpa hanumatpratiṣṭhākalpa

NP. V, 46.

 hanumatprabandha hanumatprabandha

Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

 hanumatprAtaHstotra hanumatprātaḥstotra

Pet 726.

 hanumatsaMhitA hanumatsaṃhitā

a poem describing the divertisement of Rāma and Sītā at a pastoral dance (Rāsotsava) on the banks of the Sarayū. L. 2496. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 hanumatsahasranAman hanumatsahasranāman

Bik. 233. Rādh 29. Oudh XII, 50. Burnell 197a. Bhk. 18. Oppert II, 5601. 6526.

 hanumatstotra hanumatstotra

Pet. 726. Report XIV. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 53.

 hanamadaGgadasaMvAda hanamadaṅgadasaṃvāda

Rādh 43.

 [Vol. 1, Page 754a] hanumadaSTaka hanumadaṣṭaka

by Sūryabali Rāma. Oudh XII, 42. L. 2604 (by Rāmacandra).

 hanumadaSTottarazatanAman hanumadaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Burnell 197a.

 hanumadIya hanumadīya

an. Oppert 5714.

 hanumadupaniSad hanumadupaniṣad

Peters. 3, 384.

 hanumadekamukhakavaca hanumadekamukhakavaca

tantr. Oudh XVII, 94.

 hanumaddaNDaka hanumaddaṇḍaka

Oppert II, 3373.

 hanumaddIpa hanumaddīpa

from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 136.

 hanumaddurga hanumaddurga

stotra, according to the Av. Oudh XVII, 80.

 hanumaddvAzanAman hanumaddvāśanāman

Oppert II, 308.

 hanumadbali hanumadbali

from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 136.

 hanumadbAhuka hanumadbāhuka

stotra. Oudh XVII, 86.

 hanumadbhASya hanumadbhāṣya

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

 hanumadrAmAyaNa hanumadrāmāyaṇa

by Hanumat Kavi. Oppert II, 3302.

 hanumadviSayamantra hanumadviṣayamantra

Oppert 6490.

 hanumadvratakalpa hanumadvratakalpa

Burnell 147a. Oppert II, 309.

 hanumantabhaTTIya hanumantabhaṭṭīya

kāvya. Oppert 2736.

 hanumannATaka hanumannāṭaka

See Mahānāṭaka.

 hanumannighaNTu hanumannighaṇṭu

a glossary. Burnell 49a.

 hanumanmantragahvara hanumanmantragahvara

or hanumadgahvara from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. K. 56. Rādh 29. Oudh IX, 26.

 hanumanmantroddhAra hanumanmantroddhāra

tantr. NP. X, 40.

--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. III, 66.

 hanumanmAlAmantra hanumanmālāmantra

from the Śaunakasaṃhitā. Taylor 1, 240.

 hammIra hammīra

Chohan king of Mevāḍ, ruled 1301--65 (Bhr. p. 43). Rāghavadeva, the grandfather of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati) was patronized by him. One stanza is attributed to him in Śp. p. 97.

 hammIracarita hammīracarita

mahākāvya, by Nayacandra. NP. IX, 14. See Ind. Antiq. 1879, 155.

 hayagrIva hayagrīva

nominal author of the Jaṭāpaṭala.

 hayagrIva hayagrīva

Lakṣmītantra.

 hayagrIva zAstrin hayagrīva śāstrin

Saptabimba Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 hayagrIva hayagrīva

Siddhāntadīpa, vedānta.

 hayagrIvagadya hayagrīvagadya

stotra, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert II, 310.

 hayagrIvadaNDaka hayagrīvadaṇḍaka

stotra. Paris (B 392, by Konerācārya). Oppert II, 5603.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1851.

 hayagrIvapaJcarAtra hayagrīvapañcarātra

Quoted in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a.

 hayagrIvapaJjara hayagrīvapañjara

tantr. Oudh XVII, 86. Burnell 201a.

 hayagrIvadha hayagrīvadha

a poem, by Bhartṛmeṇṭha. Rājataraṅgiṇī 3, 260. Mentioned in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 199, in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 16, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 97.

 hayagrIvasaMhitA hayagrīvasaṃhitā

āgama. Oppert II, 5604.

 hayagrIvasahasranAmastotra hayagrīvasahasranāmastotra

L. 2607. Oppert II, 3903.

 hayagrIvastotra hayagrīvastotra

Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 138. 1113. II, 1015. 1852. 1899.

 hayagrIvopaniSad hayagrīvopaniṣad

IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 4. NW. 312. Brl. 65. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8372. II, 3304.

 hayalIlAvatI hayalīlāvatī

a work on horses. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

 hayazIrSapaJcarAtra hayaśīrṣapañcarātra

a vaiṣṇava work, chiefly concerned with the erection of images of gods and their consecration. Paris (B 10). L. 2034. K. 56. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Halāyudha in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b.

 hara hara

poet. Padyāvalī.

 hara hara

Āśaucadaśakaṭīka.

 harakumAra Thakkura harakumāra ṭhakkura

died at Calcutta about 1856:

Kumārīpūjā.

 harakeli harakeli

nāṭaka, composed by Vigraharājadeva of Śākambharī in 1153. Kielhorn in Ind. Antiq. 1891. Compare the inscription of the same king, reedited by Kielhorn 1. 1. 1890, p. 215.

 harakoza harakośa

lexicon. Mentioned by Medinīkara.

 haragaNa haragaṇa

poet. Sbhv.

 haragupta haragupta

poet. Sbhv.

 haragovinda vAcaspati haragovinda vācaspati

Jñāpakāvalī, belonging to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar.

 haragovinda haragovinda

Dakṣiṇākalpa tantr.

 haragovinda zarman haragovinda śarman

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā vaiṣṇavī.

 haragaurIsaMvAda haragaurīsaṃvāda

Pheh 14.

 haracaritacintAmaNi haracaritacintāmaṇi

a poem in 32 prakāśa, by Jayadratha. Paris (D 28). Report XIV.

 haracApAropaNa haracāpāropaṇa

perhaps an imaginary play. Mentioned by Jayadeva in Prasannarāghava Oxf. 141b.

 harajI bhaTTa harajī bhaṭṭa

father of Haridatta (Jagadbhūṣaṇa 1639):

Phaladīpikā jy.

Muhūrtacandrakalā.

 haradatta haradatta

Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

 haradatta haradatta

(Haridatta?):

Jātakaratna.

 haradatta haradatta

younger brother of Agnikumāra, son of Rudrakumāra. He is quoted in the Nakulīśapāśupatadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b:

Adhyayanabhāṣya.

Anākulā, a C. on Āpastamba's Gṛhyasūtra.

Anāvilā, on Āśvalāyana's Gṛhyasūtra.

Ujjvalā, on Āpastamba's Dharmasūtra.

Ekāgnikāṇḍamantravyākhyā. This is identical with the Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.

Caturvedatātparyaprakāśa or Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha or Śrutisūktimālā.

Padamañjarī Kāśikāvṛttiṭīkā. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, etc.

Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.

Mitākṣarā, on Gautama's Dharmasūtra.

Śivalīlārṇava.

Śivastotra.

Hariharatāratamya.

Haradattīya. Oppert 6820. II, 3008. 3904.

 haradattacaritra haradattacaritra

Oppert 3896.

 haradattasiMha haradattasiṃha

(was still alive in 1875), grandson of Rājan Darśanasiṃha:

Sāhityasūśī.

 haranAtha haranātha

(Harinātha?):

Saptaśatīprayogapaṭala.

 haranArAyaNa haranārāyaṇa

Gādādharīṭīkā. NW. 380.

Jāgadīśīṭīkā. NW. 380. In these two cases and in Harinārāyaṇīya ny. Oppert 7696 the name is spelled Harinārāyaṇa.

Anumitiṭippaṇa. NP. III, 76.

Avachedakatvaniruktiṭippaṇa. NP. III, 80.

Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 44.

Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.

Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 50.

Upanayalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 50.

Upādhipūrvapakṣaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 8.

Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 36.

Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇṭippaṇa. NP. III, 12.

Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 22.

Tarkagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 18.

Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 2.

Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 82.

Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 6.

Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 54.

Pañcalakṣaṇīṭippaṇa. NP. III, 102.

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 4.

Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 4.

Puchalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 112.

Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 84.

Prathamamiśralakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 74.

Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II. 32.

Bādhasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 26.

Viśeṣaniruktiṭippaṇa. NP. III, 80.

Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 70.

Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 70.

Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 42.

Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 70.

Sāmānyaniruktiṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.

Siṃhavyāghraṭippaṇa. NP. III, 104.

Hetulakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 48.

 harapati harapati

son of Rucipati, of Vaijolīgrāma:

Mantrapradīpa.

 harapradIpikA harapradīpikā

med. Mack. 135.

 haramukuTagaGgAmAhAtmya haramukuṭagaṅgāmāhātmya

(in Kāśmīr). Report VII. Kāśīn. 12.

 haramekhalA haramekhalā

See Uḍḍīśatantra.

--dh. Kāṭm. 3.

 haramohana haramohana

son of Rāma, wrote in 1864:

C. on Jagadīśa's Sāmānyalakṣaṇā.

 hararAta hararāta

Kūṣmāṇḍadīpikā.

 haravijaya haravijaya

kāvya, by Ratnākara. Report XIV. Printed in Kāvyamālā.

C. Viṣamapadoddyota by Alaka. Report XIV. Peters. 1, 121.

 haravilAsa haravilāsa

kāvya. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa and Rāmanātha in their commentaries on Amarakośa.

 harAnanda harānanda

jy. Pheh 11.

 hari hari

a common abbreviation for Bhartṛhari, as the author of the Vākyapadīya.

 hari hari

guru of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe (Gādādharīvivṛti). Hall p. 31.

 hari mizra hari miśra

uncle and teacher of Jayadeva (Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka). Hall p. 38. L. 1190.

 hari hari

son of Nāḍiga, father of Soma, father of Mahādeva, father of Goṇiga, father of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 294.

 hari hari

of Gurjara, father of Devadatta (Dhāturatnamālā). Oxf. 320b.

 hari hari

son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Ananta, father of Ananta, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1572). Oxf. 335a.

 hari bhaTTa hari bhaṭṭa

son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa, father of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Haribhāskara (Vṛttaratnākarasetu 1676). Oxf. 198a.

 hari hari

poet. Padyāvalī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 756a] hari bhaTTa hari bhaṭṭa

poet. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

 hari hari

a writer on Alaṃkāra (in Prākṛt). Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 2, 19.

 hari bhaTTa dIkSita hari bhaṭṭa dīkṣita

Antyakarmadīpikā.

 hari hari

Āśaucamrṇaya.

 hari bhAratI hari bhāratī

Cikitsāsāra.

 hari dIkSita hari dīkṣita

Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.

 hari hari

Padakaumudī gr.

 hari hari

Pramāṇapramoda ny.

 hari bhaTTa hari bhaṭṭa

Muhūrtamuktāvalī.

 hari AcArya hari ācārya

Rāmatattvaprakāśa.

Rāmastavarājaṭīkā.

 hari paNDita hari paṇḍita

Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā.

 hari mizra hari miśra

Vidhavāvivāhavicāra.

 hari bhaTTa hari bhaṭṭa

Vivāharatna.

 hari kavi hari kavi

Śambhurājacaritra.

 hari hari

Śivārādhanadīpikā.

 hari bhaTTa hari bhaṭṭa

He is quoted by Dāmodara in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a:

Saṃgītakalānidhi.

Saṃgītadarpaṇa.

 hari hari

Saptapadārthīvyākhyā.

 hari hari

Sahṛdaya dh.

 hari kavi hari kavi

brother of Cakrapāṇi:

Subhāṣitahārāvali.

 hari kavIndra hari kavīndra

Svapnādhyāya.

 hari hari

Haihayendrakāvya and C..

 hari sAmantarAja hari sāmantarāja

son of Kṛṣṇa:

Sūryaprakāśa dh.

 hari dIkSita hari dīkṣita

son of Vīreśvara Dīkṣita, grandson of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita, pupil of Rāmāśrama (IO. 1346), guru of Nāgojī:

Śabdaratna and Laghuśabdaratna on the Prauḍhamanoramā.

Paribhāṣāṭīkā.

Paribhāṣopaskāra.

Phiṭsūtraṭīkā.

Bhāvārthaprakāśikā.

Śabdasiddhi.

Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

 harikaNTha harikaṇṭha

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

 harikathAmRta harikathāmṛta

stotra. Oppert II, 5605.

 harikArikA harikārikā

ny. by Haridāsa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5606.

 harikIrtana harikīrtana

stotra. Oppert 3092. See Harisaṃkīrtana.

 harikRSNa harikṛṣṇa

Upasargavāda ny.

 harikRSNa siddhAnta harikṛṣṇa siddhānta

Makarandaprakāśa dh.

 harigaNa harigaṇa

poet. Śp. p. 97. Sbhv.

 harigati harigati

an. by Śiva. K. 250.

 hariguNamaNidarpaNa hariguṇamaṇidarpaṇa

vedānta, by Surapura Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 3249. 5715. 8373. II, 1675. 2121.

 harigurustavamAlA harigurustavamālā

by Rādhikādāsa. Bhr. 84.

 bhaTTAra haricandra bhaṭṭāra haricandra

wrote some romance in prose. Quoted by Bāṇa in the preface to his Harṣacarita.

 haricandra haricandra

poet. Skm. (mentioned amongst other poets, ibid. 5, 129). Sbhv.

 vaidya haricandra vaidya haricandra

poet. Sbhv.

 haricandra haricandra

a medical author:

Carakasaṃhitābhāṣya. Quoted by Maheśvara in Viśvaprakāśa Oxf. 187b, by Candraṭa Oxf. 357b, by Hemādri in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā BP. 373. See Hariścandra.

 haricaraNadAsa haricaraṇadāsa

Devasenā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 haricaraNapurI haricaraṇapurī

guru of Ādityapurī (Vedāntasaṃjñādīpikā). L. 1844.

 harijit harijit

father of Śaṅkarajit, Śyāmajit, Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇaya 1633) and Gopīnātha. W. p. 332.

 harijIva harijīva

a contemporary of Nārāyaṇadāsa (Praśnārṇava). Oxf. 334b, 335a.

 harijIvana mizra harijīvana miśra

Snānasūtrapaddhati.

 harijIvana mizra harijīvana miśra

son of Lālamiśra, a descendant of Vaidyanātha:

Vijayapārijāta.

 [Vol. 1, Page 757a] harita harita

(?):

Pakṣāvalī gr. NP. I, 108. 110.

 haritattvamuktAvalI haritattvamuktāvalī

by Svayamprakāśa Muni. See Avadhūtagītā and Harimīḍestotra.

 haritAlikAkathA haritālikākathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

 haritAlikApUjana haritālikāpūjana

Bhk. 26.

 haritAlikAvrata haritālikāvrata

W. p. 342. 343.

 haritAlikAvratakathA haritālikāvratakathā

Bhr. 575 (and Pūjā).

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 18.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 22).

 haritAlikAvratanirNaya haritālikāvratanirṇaya

Burnell 144a.

 haritoSaNa haritoṣaṇa

dh. Rādh 20.

--by a Vedāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Lahore 12.

 haridatta haridatta

poet. Skm.

 haridatta haridatta

Uṇādisūtraṭīkā.

 haridatta mizra haridatta miśra

Tithicandrikā.

 haridatta mizra haridatta miśra

Vyavahāraparibhāṣā.

 haridatta haridatta

son of Śrīpati:

Gaṇitanāmamālā.

Subodhajātaka.

 haridatta bhaTTa haridatta bhaṭṭa

son of Harajī Bhaṭṭa, wrote under king Jagatsiṃha, son of Karṇasiṃha, in 1639:

Jagadbhūṣaṇa jy.

 haridAsa haridāsa

king of Benares, son of Gopāladāsa, patron of Nārāyaṇa, son of Limbabhaṭṭa (Pūrṇānandaprabandha 1609). Hall p. 136.

 haridAsa haridāsa

father of Acyuta Cakravartin (Hāralatāṭīkā). IO. 244.

 haridAsa haridāsa

poet. Padyāvalī.

 haridAsa tarkAcArya haridāsa tarkācārya

wrote on dharma. He is quoted twice by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva, by Raghunātha in Smārtavyavasthārṇava.

 haridAsa haridāsa

a relative of Viṭṭhaleśvara, wrote a great number of tracts on bhakti:

Aiśvaryavivaraṇa.

Kāmākhyadoṣavivaraṇa.

Ṭippaṇyāśaya.

Navaratnaprakāśa, a C. on Vallabhācārya's Navaratna.

Nirodhalakṣaṇavivṛti.

Bhaktimārganirūpaṇa.

Bhaktivivṛddhyupāyagrantha.

Viṣṇubhaktivivaraṇa.

Vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī.

Śrutikalpadruma.

Ślokapañcakavivaraṇa.

Siddhāntarahasyavṛttikārikā.

Sevanabhāvanākāvya.

Sevāphalastotravivṛti.

Svamārgamarmavivaraṇa.

 haridAsa nyAyavAcaspati tarkAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya haridāsa nyāyavācaspati tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

Tattvacintāmaṇyanumānakhaṇḍaṭikā.

Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā.

 haridAsa bhaTTAcArya haridāsa bhaṭṭācārya

Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.

 haridAsa haridāsa

Purañjananāṭaka.

 haridAsa haridāsa

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 haridAsa bhaTTa haridāsa bhaṭṭa

Harikārikā ny.

 haridAsa haridāsa

of the Karaṇa family, son of Puruṣottama, and younger brother of Kṛṣṇadāsa, Dāmodara, Nārāyaṇa, composed in 1557:

Prastāvaratnākara.

 haridAsa haridāsa

son of Vatsarāja:

Lekhakamuktāmaṇi.

 haridinatilaka haridinatilaka

dh. Oppert 1114. 1153. II, 1406.

C. Oppert 344. II, 1293.

C. by Caṇḍamārutasvāmin. Oppert II, 727.

 haridUta haridūta

a play in one act. Br. M. (addit. 26, 358).

 harideva mizra harideva miśra

Karṇakutūhala kāvya.

 harideva sUri harideva sūri

Vivāhapaṭala.

 harideva harideva

Sārasvatasāra gr.

 haridrAgaNapatiprakaraNa haridrāgaṇapatiprakaraṇa

Rādh 29. 43.

 haridrAdAna haridrādāna

Burnell 150a.

 haridvAramAhAtmya haridvāramāhātmya

Pheh 4. BP. 260.

 haridhAritagrantha haridhāritagrantha

(?) med. by Harirāya Śarman. Kāśīn. 8.

 harinandana harinandana

Muhūrtaratnākara and C..

 harinandana harinandana

Yuddharatnasvara.

 harinAtha harinātha

guru of Rāmanātha, guru of Mukundarāja (Vivekasindhu). Hall p. 100.

 harinAtha harinātha

Bhagavannāmakaumudīṭīkā.

 harinAtha harinātha

Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 758a] harinAtha AcArya harinātha ācārya

Saṃketakaumudī jy.

Saṃtānadīpikā jy.

 harinAtha upAdhyAya harinātha upādhyāya

Smṛtisāra. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Smṛtiratnāvalī, etc.

 harinAtha harinātha

son of Vāsudeva, grandson of Dharaṇīdhara, pupil of Śrīkānta:

Rāmavilāsakāvya.

 harinAtha harinātha

son of Viśvadhara, brother of Keśava and Bhānu:

Kāvyādarśamārjana.

Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇamārjana.

 harinAnAkRti harinānākṛti

P. 14.

 harinAmakavaca harināmakavaca

by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. L. 2967.

 harinAmamAlA harināmamālā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XVII, 84. Burnell 201b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 169.

 harinAmAmRta vaiSNavavyAkaraNa harināmāmṛta vaiṣṇavavyākaraṇa

a grammar in which all examples are connected with Kṛṣṇa, Rādhā etc. by Jīva Gosvāmin. L. 423.

--by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Lgr. 163.

--an. Rādh 29. 43.

 harinAmopaniSad harināmopaniṣad

L. 686. B. 1, 142.

 harinAyaka harināyaka

a writer on music. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

 harinArAyaNa harinārāyaṇa

king of Mithilā, son of Darpanārāyaṇa, son of Harisiṃhadeva, son of Bhaveśa, father of Rūpanārāyaṇa. He was the patron of Vācaspatimiśra (Kṛtyamahārṇava etc.). L. 1886.

 harinArAyaNa harinārāyaṇa

Muhūrtamañjarī.

 harinArAyaNa zarman harinārāyaṇa śarman

Śuddhitattvakārikāḥ.

 harinArAyaNa harinārāyaṇa

son of Jyeṣṭhamiśra, grandson of Govardhana:

Madhuvidhvaṃsabhāskara. Certainly not 'on astrology'. See Madhvavidhvaṃsana.

 haripaJcAyudhastotra haripañcāyudhastotra

Burnell 201b.

 haripAla haripāla

a pupil of Vardhamāna. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 3.

 haripAla bhaTTa haripāla bhaṭṭa

father of Devapāla (Kāṭhakagṛhyabhāṣya). Report LIII.

 haripUjanavidhi haripūjanavidhi

Peters. 1, 121.

 hariprabodha hariprabodha

kāvya. Quoted by Vāmana in Kāvyālaṃkārasūtravṛtti 4, 2, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 11, 10.

 hariprasAda hariprasāda

Piṅgalasāra.

 [Vol. 1, Page 758b] hariprasAda hariprasāda

Śāstrajaladhiratna.

 hariprasAda hariprasāda

son of Māthura Miśra Gaṅgeśa:

Kāvyāloka, composed in 1728.

Saddharmatattvākhyāhnika.

 hariprasAdamAhAtmya hariprasādamāhātmya

B. 2, 54.

 haribrahman haribrahman

Jātakasāra.

 haribhakti haribhakti

a work, quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

 haribhaktikalpalatA haribhaktikalpalatā

by Viṣṇupurī. K. 210.

 haribhaktikalpalatikA haribhaktikalpalatikā

IO. 823. L. 2972.

 haribhaktitaraGgiNI haribhaktitaraṅgiṇī

See Bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha.

 haribhaktidIpikA haribhaktidīpikā

by Gaṇeśa. L. 1874.

 haribhaktirasAmRtasindhu haribhaktirasāmṛtasindhu

Rādh 29.

 haribhaktirasAyana haribhaktirasāyana

Oppert II, 4381. 5607.

 haribhaktirahasya haribhaktirahasya

Oppert II, 7935.

 haribhaktilatA haribhaktilatā

Oppert II, 5608.

 haribhaktilatikAstava haribhaktilatikāstava

Report XXVIII.

 haribhaktivilAsa haribhaktivilāsa

Paris (B 226 IV). Rādh 29 (and C.).

--by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. K. 68. Oudh III, 16. Sūcīpattra 37 (and C.). This is already given under Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.

--laghu, by Rūpa Gosvāmin (?). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

--and C. by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Viṣṇutoṣiṇī L. 2125.

 haribhaktisamAgama haribhaktisamāgama

(this title hardly correct), by Jayakṛṣṇa. NP. V, 104.

 haribhaktisAra haribhaktisāra

Oppert II, 7936.

 haribhaktisudhodaya haribhaktisudhodaya

Rādh 29. Kāśīn. 32. Oppert 3093. 3521. 5234 (by Nārāyaṇatīrtha). 5874. 6296. 7455. Rice 188.

--from the Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a. Oppert II. 1602. 2218. 5465. 6623. 7852. 7937. 7998. 8536. 9773. 9800. C. II, 7253. Sūcīpattra 71.

 haribhadra haribhadra

Jātakasāra.

Tājikasāra.

 haribhadra sUri haribhadra sūri

an uncommonly productive Jain author:

Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya.

 haribhAnu zukla haribhānu śukla

(sometimes called Haribhavana):

Gaṇakamodakāriṇī.

Gaṇitabhūṣaṇa.

Jātakatantraṭīkā.

Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā.

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Upadeśacandrikā.

Tājikasaṃgraha.

Tithyādicandrikā.

Tithyādibhāsvatī.

Praśnapañjikā.

 haribhAnu zukla haribhānu śukla

Chāndogyopaniṣatprakāśikā.

Purāṇārkaprabhā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

Śāstrasārāvalī.

Saptaślokīvyākhyā.

Siddhāntaratnāvalī Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

 haribhAskara zarman haribhāskara śarman

abbreviated bhāskara śarman son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, son of Hari Bhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa, father of Jayarāma (Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇīsopāna):

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaprakāśa.

Gaṅgāstuti.

Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

Paribhāṣābhāskara.

Bhāskaracaritra.

Yaśavantabhāskara.

Lakṣmīstuti.

Vṛttaratnākarasetu, written at Benares in 1676.

Śuddhiprakāśa.

Smṛtiprakāśa.

 bhaTTa haribhUta bhaṭṭa haribhūta

poet. Sbhv.

 harimahiman harimahiman

Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

 harimAlA harimālā

by Śaṅkarācārya. See Harināmamālā.

 harimAhAtmyadarpaNa harimāhātmyadarpaṇa

Oppert II, 7853.

 harimIDestotra harimīḍestotra

or haristotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 135. L. 1297. 1489. Ben. 81. Oudh XIV, 94. Burnell 202b. Oppert 2546. 4831. II, 6527. 6624. 6731. 7135. 8429. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 162.

C. Oppert II, 5094. 6625. Rice 188.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1297.

C. by Vidyāraṇya. Oppert II, 7302.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oppert II, 6528.

C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. Hall p. 136. L. 853. 1489. K. 136. B. 4, 110 (and C.). Pheh 11. NW. 298. Oudh IX, 20. XIII, 90. XIV, 94. XVI, 134. Burnell 202b. Oppert 4465. II, 5092. 8430. Rice 280. SB. 424.

 harimuktAvalI harimuktāvalī

bhakti. Oudh XI, 18.

 harimedha harimedha

vedānta. Burnell 95b.

 hariyazas mizra hariyaśas miśra

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. He quotes the C. of Madhusūdana.

Vākyavādaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 759b] hariyazas hariyaśas

son of Ṭhākuradāsa:

Anubandhadarśana, vedānta.

 hariratna hariratna

Bālabodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā.

 harirasa kavi harirasa kavi

Jyotiṣatattvapañcāśikā.

 harirAma harirāma

one of the gurus of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvratabhāṣya). W. p. 28.

 harirAma harirāma

son of Dāmodara, brother of Balabhadra (Hāyanaratna 1656). W. p. 264.

 harirAma harirāma

father of Bhairavadatta (Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota). L. 3232.

 harirAma harirāma

Atrismṛtiṭīkā.

Āhnikasāra.

Gaṅgāmāhātmya.

Taddhitacandrikā.

Paribhāṣāṭīkā.

Paribhāṣābhāskaraṭīkā.

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

Pariśiṣṭaprakāśaṭīkā.

Prāyaścittasāra.

Budhasmṛtiṭīkā.

Bhairavīsaparyāvidhi.

Malamāsatattvaṭīkā.

Mahābhāṣyapradīpaṭīkā.

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.

Vyavahāraprakāśa.

Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

Śrāddhavarṇana.

Ṣaṭkarmaviveka.

 harirAma harirāma

Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.

Darśanasaṃgraha.

Dvādaśamahāvākyaṭippaṇa.

 harirAma harirāma

Ācāryamatarahasya.

 harirAma harirāma

Kātantravyākhyāsāra.

 harirAma harirāma

Grahasthitivarṇana jy.

 harirAma tarkAlaMkAra harirāma tarkālaṃkāra

guru of Raghudeva (Dravyasārasaṃgraha W. p. 204), of Gadādhara (Hall p. 55. Ben. 162 etc.):

Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Quoted by Gadādhara Hall p. 31.

Anumitiparāmarśavicāra. Hall p. 50.

Anumitimānasa. Ben. 198.

Anumitivicāra. L. 2410.

Evakāravādārtha. Mysore 5.

Kartṛvāda. Oudh XV, 106.

Kārakavāda. Oudh XV, 108. NP. V, 80.

Ktvāpratyayavicāra. Oudh XV, 106.

Citrarūpapadārthavicāra. L. 1937. Oudh 1877, 38. XVII, 58.

Dharmitāvachedakatāpratyāsattivāda. IO. 47. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 52. K. 150. Rice 112.

Dharmitāvachedakatāvādārtha. Burnell 121a. Oppert 1467. 1859.

Dharmitāvāda. Oudh X, 14. XV, 106.

Navīnamatavicāra or Navyamatavicāra or Navyamatarahasya. IO. 47. 1517. Oxf. 245a. Hall p. 53. L. 2372. K. 150. B. 4, 22. Report XXVII. Oudh XV, 106. Burnell 121a. SB. 191.

Pakṣatāvāda or Pakṣatārahasya. K. 152. Oudh XV, 102. 106. Mysore 5.

Parāmarśavāda. K. 154. Ben. 175. Oudh 1877, 38.

Pratiyogijñānakāraṇatā. Oudh X, 14.

Prāmāṇyavāda. K. 154. Burnell 120a.

Bādhabuddhivāda. Hall p. 54. Oudh XV. 106. NP. VII, 24.

Maṅgalavāda. IO. 47. Hall p. 41. K. 156. Oudh XI, 14. XV, 102. Burnell 120b. Oppert 1954. II, 4813. 8914.

Ratnakośavāda. Hall p. 81. Ben. 163. 164. 173.

Lakāravāda. Oudh XV, 102.

Vākyavāda. Oudh XV, 102.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra or Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. Hall p. 42. K. 158. Mysore 5.

Viṣayatāvāda. IO. 1549. Hall p. 42. K. 160. NP. I, 28. SB. 170.

Sāmagrīvāda. IO. 1549. Oppert 504. 4731. 8331.

Svaprakāśarahasya. K. 162.

 harirAma vAcaspati harirāma vācaspati

C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā.

 harirAya harirāya

Kārikāḥ (?), vedānta.

Saptaślokīvivṛti. He mentions Viṭṭhaleśa.

Svarūpanirṇaya.

Svāminīstotraṭīkā.

 harirAya harirāya

Daśamarman and C..

 harirAya zarman harirāya śarman

Haridhāritagrantha (?) med.

 [Vol. 1, Page 760b] harilAla harilāla

Ācārādarśadīpikā.

 harilAla mizra harilāla miśra

Tithyuktiratnāvalī.

 harilAla harilāla

Siddhāntasāraṭīkā jy.

 harilIlA harilīlā

an anukramaṇī to the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vopadeva. IO. 484. Oxf. 37b. L. 794. K. 68. Ben. 38 (and C.). 51. Rādh 45. Oudh VI, 2 (and C.). VIII, 6. Peters. 3, 390. Bühler 540.

C. Harilīlāviveka by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 484. Oxf. 37b. K. 68. Rādh 29. Oudh XIII, 42. Poona 401 (by Vopadeva?).

 harilIlAkRSNakautuka harilīlākṛṣṇakautuka

Rādh 29.

 harilIlAmRta harilīlāmṛta

Rādh 29.

 harilocanacandrikA harilocanacandrikā

Candrālokāṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.

 harivaMza harivaṃśa

a supplement to the Mahābhārata. IO. 174. 414. W. p. 107. 110. 111. Oxf. 2b. Paris (B 20. D 55). K. 32. B. 2, 68 (and C.). Report XIV. Ben. 61. 63. Rādh 41 (and C.). Burnell 184b. Bh. 16. P. 9. Bhr. 579. Poona 466. 467. 603. 622. II, 115. 256. 257. 279. Oppert 2496. 2737. 3094. 5324. 5716. 6297. 6491. II, 311. 371. 1407. 1422. 1508. 2627. 2707. 2881. 3305. 4382. 5093. 5814. 6829. 6976. 7215. 7254. 7854. 8712. 9538. 9693. 9801. 10202. Rice 70. W. 1523. D 2 (and C.).

C. Pradyota. B. 2, 68.

C. by Arjunamiśra. IO. 250. Burnell 184b.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 414. Oxf. 2b. Ben. 61. Poona 256. 257. Oppert II, 8537. W. 1523.

C. Harivaṃśoddyota by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. Poona 344.

C. by Rāmānanda. W. p. 107.

C. by Sūradāsa. Poona 603.

Harivaṃśe Agnistotra. Burnell 201b.

--Kailāsayātrā. Poona II, 88.

--Ghaṇṭākarṇakṛtaviṣṇustuti. Burnell 201a.

--Dakṣiṇadvārakāmāhātmya. Burnell 184b. Oppert 5852. Rice 84.

--Pārijātaharaṇa. Poona 609.

--Mokṣaviṃśakastotra. W. p. 111.

--Vāmanastava. Burnell 201a.

--Vārāhaprādurbhāva. W. p. 111.

--Viṣṇustuti. Burnell 200b.

--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Rice 88.

--Śeṣadharma. Burnell 184b. Oppert 331. 624. 1108. 2151. 2467. 3050. 3743. 3876. 5682. 6250. 7025. 7428. 7788. II, 273. 362. 1702. 1821. 1849. 2008. 2173. 2579. 3014. 3283. 3542. 3851. 4192. 5014. 5145. 7037. 7806. 7987. Rice 70.

--Harivaṃśaśravaṇaphala. SB. 245.

--Hariścandropākhyāna. Taylor 1, 169. 451.

--Hariharastotra. Burnell 203a.

 harivaMza harivaṃśa

kāvya. Gu. 4.

 harivaMza harivaṃśa

father of Keśava (Rasikasaṃjīvinī). Br. M. (add. 26, 359).

 harivaMza harivaṃśa

poet. Skm. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 harivaMza gosvAmin harivaṃśa gosvāmin

or hitaharivaṃśa

Karmānandakāvya.

Rādhārasasudhānidhi.

 harivaMza kavi harivaṃśa kavi

Jayalakṣmī Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā.

 harivaMza bhaTTa harivaṃśa bhaṭṭa

(?):

Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

 harivaMza harivaṃśa

of Lalitapura in Nepāl:

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

 harivaMzadeva harivaṃśadeva

pupil of Paraśurāmadeva, guru of Nārāyaṇadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 harivaMzanyAsa harivaṃśanyāsa

Oppert 935.

 harivaMzavilAsa harivaṃśavilāsa

dh. divided into kautuka, by Nanda Paṇḍita:

Harivaṃśavilāse Āhnikakautuka. Bik. 395. NP. V, 70.

--Kālanirṇayakautuka. NP. V, 70.

--Dānakautuka NP. V, 70.

 harivaMzasAracarita harivaṃśasāracarita

in 23 sarga, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 163a.

 harivandana harivandana

med. by Dāmodara. K. 222.

 harivarman harivarman

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 harivallabha harivallabha

Sudhodaya.

 harivallabha harivallabha

son of Utprabhātīya Śrīvallabha:

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇadarpaṇa and Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa.

 harivAghala harivāghala

father of Prayāgadāsa, grandfather of Momahaṇa (Momahaṇavilāsa 1412). L. 779.

 harivAyustuti harivāyustuti

Oppert 3707.

 harivijaya harivijaya

by Sarvasena. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka.

 harivinoda harivinoda

kāvya, and C., by Gaṇeśa Paṇḍita. K. 68.

 harivilAsa harivilāsa

kāvya, written by order of king Harihara, son of Sūrya, by Lolimbarāja. L. 83. K. 68. B. 2, 114. Bik. 233. Kāṭm. 7. Oudh V, 6. NP. VIII, 16. Burnell 163a. Gu. 4. P. 10. Bhk. 27 (fr.). Oppert 3897. II, 2539. Peters. 3, 397. Printed in Pandit 2, 79. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā.

 harivyAsa muni harivyāsa muni

C. on the Daśaślokī of Nimbārka.

 harivyAsa mizra harivyāsa miśra

son of Arjuna, wrote in 1574:

Vṛttamuktāvalī.

 harivyAsadeva harivyāsadeva

pupil of Śrībhaṭṭa, guru of Paraśurāmadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

 harivyAsadeva harivyāsadeva

Arthapañcaka.

Gopālapaṭala.

Vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali.

 harizaGkara hariśaṅkara

guru of Devabhadra (Prayogasāra). L. 756.

 harizaGkara hariśaṅkara

son of Rāmadāsa, father of Rāvala Gaṇapati (Muhūrtagaṇapati). L. 1296.

 harizaGkara hariśaṅkara

Yantracintāmaṇidīpikā jy.

 harizaGkara hariśaṅkara

Yogaviveka.

Rāmapūjāvidhi.

Ṣaḍdarśanaviveka.

 harizarman hariśarman

a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

 harizarman hariśarman

on dh. Quoted several times by Raghunandana.

 harizarman hariśarman

Upādhiprakaraṇa.

 harizcandra hariścandra

on Śṛṅgārarasa. Often quoted by Tārācaraṇa in Śṛṅgāraratnākara.

 bhaTTAraka harizcandra bhaṭṭāraka hariścandra

a writer on medicine. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, by Aruṇadatta on Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, by Bhāvamiśra in Bhāvaprakāśa. He is identical with the above mentioned Haricandra.

 harizcandra hariścandra

Purudevacampū. Probably Jain.

 harizcandracaritra hariścandracaritra

kāvya, the life of a king Hariścandra. L. 1899.

 harizcandrapurANa hariścandrapurāṇa

Oppert 8630. See Hariścandropākhyāna.

 harizcandrayazazcandracandrikA hariścandrayaśaścandracandrikā

nāṭaka. Oppert 6704.

 harizcandrAkhyAyikA hariścandrākhyāyikā

from the Aitareyabrāhmaṇa 7, 13--18. Bik. 123.

 harizcandropAkhyAna hariścandropākhyāna

NW. 468. Oppert 1177. II, 2708. 2758.

--from the Mahābhārata. Burnell 168b. Oppert 3898. 5238. II, 2540. 9866.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Ben. 50. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 2286. 2368.

--from the Harivaṃśa. Taylor 1, 169. 451.

 harisaMkIrtana harisaṃkīrtana

Burnell 201b.

 harisAdhanacandrikA harisādhanacandrikā

bhakti, by Keśavendrasvāmin. L. 2767.

 harisiMha harisiṃha

king of Karṇāta, patron of the author of Vratasaṃgraha.

 harisUkta harisūkta

vaid. Oxf. 398a.

 harisena harisena

of Benares:

Rājanīti.

 harisevaka mizra harisevaka miśra

wrote by order of Hṛdayarāma, in 1714:

Yogasārasamuccaya or Yogasārasaṃgraha, an epitome of Bhavadeva's Yogasaṃgraha.

 haristuti haristuti

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Rice 278 (and C.).

 haristotra haristotra

Oppert II, 5466.

--by a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 136.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. See Harimīḍestotra.

 harisvAmin harisvāmin

See Hariharasvāmin.

 harisvAmiputra harisvāmiputra

Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣyaṭīkā.

 harihara harihara

patron of Īrugapadaṇḍanātha (Nānārtharatnamālā). Oxf. 193b.

 harihara harihara

patron of Cinnabhaṭṭa (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā). Oxf. 244a.

 harihara harihara

king of Vidyānagara (1379--1401), son of Bukka I, patron of Sāyaṇa. Oxf. 223a.

 harihara harihara

son (or perhaps only descendant) of Sūrya, patron of Lolimbarāja (Harivilāsa).

 harihara Arya harihara ārya

guru of Ātmasukha (Yogavāsiṣṭhasāracandrikā). Hall p. 122.

 harihara sarasvatI harihara sarasvatī

guru of Jagannātha Sarasvatī (Advaitāmṛta). Hall p. 141.

 harihara tarkAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya harihara tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

son of Śivakṛṣṇa, grandson of Gaṅgādāsa, father of Bhavadeva (Smṛticandra 1720--22). IO. 553.

 harihara bhaTTAcArya harihara bhaṭṭācārya

father of Raghunandana (Smṛtitattva). Oxf. 286b.

 harihara harihara

father of Ravikara (Piṅgalasāravikāśinī). Oxf. 197a.

 harihara tarkAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya harihara tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

father of Rudradeva (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 141a.

 harihara harihara

poet. Padyāvalī.

 harihara harihara

on dh. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

 harihara bhaTTa harihara bhaṭṭa

Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

 harihara paNDita harihara paṇḍita

Ācārasaṃgraha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 762b] harihara harihara

Āśaucadaśaka.

Daśaślokīvivaraṇa.

 harihara harihara

Kraturatnamālā Vs.

 harihara harihara

Citrabhānukāvya.

 harihara harihara

Chandogapariśiṣṭaprakāśaṭīkā.

 harihara harihara

Jānakīmāṇikyastava.

 harihara harihara

Devīkavaca.

 harihara harihara

Pātraśuddhi tantr.

Vidyāsādhana tantr.

 harihara agnihotrin harihara agnihotrin

Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya, and Prayogapaddhati following it. These are very often quoted under the name of Hariharapaddhati and Hariharabhāṣya, e. g. by Hemādri (where Harihara quotes the Smṛticandrikā), in the Vivādaratnākara, by Kāmadeva W. p. 65, by Raghunandana, etc.

 harihara harihara

a Maithila, brother of Nīlakaṇṭha:

Prabhāvatīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

 harihara harihara

Prayogaratna.

 harihara harihara

Yogaśikṣā, yoga.

 harihara harihara

Ratirahasya.

 harihara harihara

Rasamaṇi med.

Rasādhikāra.

 harihara harihara

Vairāgyapradīpa.

 harihara harihara

Śivopaniṣad.

 harihara harihara

Śṛṅgārabhedapradīpa alaṃk.

 harihara bhaTTAcArya harihara bhaṭṭācārya

wrote in 1560:

Samayapradīpa.

 harihara harihara

Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā.

 harihara harihara

Subhāṣita.

 [Vol. 1, Page 763a] harihara bhaTTa harihara bhaṭṭa

Hṛdayadūta kāvya.

 harihara harihara

son of Nṛsiṃha:

Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

Tārkikarakṣāsaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 harihara harihara

son of Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara:

Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

 vaidya hariharakhAna vaidya hariharakhāna

an ancestor of Bharatasena. Oxf. 118b.

 hariharatAratamya hariharatāratamya

kāvya, by Rāmeśvara Adhvarasudhāmaṇi. Mack. 106.

--by Haradattācārya. Rice 280.

 hariharadIkSitIya hariharadīkṣitīya

dh. Oppert 5236. II, 5095.

 hariharadeva hindUpati hariharadeva hindūpati

patron of Umāpati (Pārijātaharaṇa). L. 1888.

 hariharadeva hariharadeva

poet. Śp. p. 98 (praises the poet Sudarśana).

 hariharapurI hariharapurī

a writer on vedānta. Mentioned by Viṣṇupurī Oxf. 227b.

 hariharaprazaMsA hariharapraśaṃsā

paur. Khn. 40.

 hariharaprasAda hariharaprasāda

Rāmatattvabhāskara.

 hariharabhedadhikkAra hariharabhedadhikkāra

vedānta, by Bodhendra. Oppert II, 5467.

 hariharamaNDala SoDazaliGgodbhava hariharamaṇḍala ṣoḍaśaliṅgodbhava

tantr. W. p. 274.

 hariharamAhAtmya hariharamāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 1803.

 hariharayoga hariharayoga

yoga. Burnell 112b.

 hariharavilAsa hariharavilāsa

kāvya. Oppert 3899.

 hariharastotra hariharastotra

Burnell 197a.

--from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 203a.

--by Dharmarāja (?). Burnell 203a.

--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 203a.

 hariharasvAmin hariharasvāmin

commonly harisvāmin son of Nāgasvāmin:

Kātyāyanaśrāddhasūtrabhāṣya.

Kātyāyanasnānavidhisūtrabhāṣya.

Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

 hariharAnanda hariharānanda

guru of Vīreśvarānanda (Yogaratnākara). L. 2003.

 hariharAnanda hariharānanda

Uttaragītāvyākhyā.

Bhairavīpaṭala.

Vagalāmantrasādhana.

 hariharAnusaraNayAtrA hariharānusaraṇayātrā

nāṭaka, by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.

 hariharASTottarazatanAmAvali hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (8, 99 --112). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 321.

 hariharopAdhivivecana hariharopādhivivecana

vedānta, by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.

 [Vol. 1, Page 763b] harItakyAdi harītakyādi

med. by Dhanvantari. Oudh X, 24.

 harIndravaizeSika harīndravaiśeṣika

med. B. 4, 250.

 harekRSNamahAmantrArthanirUpaNa harekṛṣṇamahāmantrārthanirūpaṇa

by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2966.

 haryaSTaka haryaṣṭaka

Taylor 1, 433.

--from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

--by Prahlāda. Oppert 139.

 zrI harSa śrī harṣa

son of Keśava, brother of Rucikara and Govinda (Kāvyapradīpa).

 harSa mizra harṣa miśra

a writer on alaṃk. Quoted in Prabhākara's Rasapradīpa W. p. 228.

 harSa dIkSita harṣa dīkṣita

Aṅkagrantha and C..

 zrI harSa śrī harṣa

Kāntālīyakhaṇḍana.

Dvirūpakośa.

Śleṣārthapadasaṃgraha.

 zrI harSa śrī harṣa

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 dIkSita zrI harSa dīkṣita śrī harṣa

Harṣakaumudī Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

 zrI harSa śrī harṣa

son of Hīra:

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

Naiṣadhīyacarita. Verses from it in Śp. p. 98. Skm. Sbhv.

At the end of several sargas of the poem he mentions other works of his own, of which however none has as yet come to light:

Arṇavavarṇana 9.

Gauḍorvīśakulapraśasti 7.

Chandapraśasti 17.

Navasāhasāṅkacarita 22.

Vijayapraśasti 5.

Śivaśaktisiddhi 18.

Sthairyavicāraṇa 4.

Pañcanalīya kāvya.

 harSakIrti harṣakīrti

of Nāgapura, pupil of Candrakīrti, high-priest of the Nāgapurīya branch of the Tāpagacha:

Jyotiḥsāra.

Jyotiṣasāroddhāra.

Dhātutaraṅgiṇī or Dhātupātha and C. to the Sarasvatī grammar.

Yogacintāmaṇi med.

Śāradīyākhyanāmamālā.

Śrutabodhavṛtti.

 harSakulAgraNI harṣakulāgraṇī

Vākyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 1, Page 764a] harSakaumudI harṣakaumudī

Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Harṣa.

 harSagaNi harṣagaṇi

Gaṇakakumudakaumudī Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā.

 harSacarita harṣacarita

the life of king Harṣavardhana of Sthāneśvara, by Bāṇa. L. 1454. B. 2, 134. Report XIV. XV. Burnell 163a. H. 123. Bühler 541. Mentioned by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka.

C. Harṣacaritavārttika by Rucaka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1888, 157.

C. Harṣacaritasaṃketa by Śaṅkara. Report XV. Peters. 1, 120.

 harSaTa harṣaṭa

C. on Jayadeva's Chandaḥśāstra.

 harSadatta harṣadatta

poet. Sbhv.

 harSadattasUnu harṣadattasūnu

Bodhavilāsa.

 harSadeva harṣadeva

father of Bhagīratha (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā). L. 1421.

 harSadeva harṣadeva

Nāgānanda nāṭaka.

Priyadarśikā nāṭaka.

Ratnāvalī nāṭaka.

Verses of his are given by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1, Śp. p. 98. Skm. Sbhv. According to Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 77. Mātaṅgadivākara lived in his court.

 harSadhara harṣadhara

Keśavyudāharaṇa. See Jātakapaddhati.

 harSanAtha zarman harṣanātha śarman

wrote for Lakṣmīśvarasiṃha, king of Mithilā:

Uṣāharaṇa.

 harSaratna harṣaratna

guru of Śaṅkara Kavi (Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā 1619). Bhr. p. 27.

 harSarAma harṣarāma

Bhaktimañjarī.

 harSavardhana harṣavardhana

son of Śrīvardhana:

Liṅgānuśāsana. He quotes Vyāḍi, Śaṅkara, Candra, Vararuci, Pāṇiṇi. Report CXXXIX.

 harSahRdaya harṣahṛdaya

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā by Gopīnātha.

 harSezvaramAhAtmya harṣeśvaramāhātmya

(in Kāśmīr) Report VII. Kāśīn 12.

 hala hala

brother of Āstara, son of Sūryadatta, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Muñja:

Vājasaneyisarvānukramaṇikābhāṣya and Paddhati to the same. W. p. 41.

 haladhara haladhara

elder brother of Rudradhara (Śuddhiviveka etc.), son of Lakṣmīdhara. L. 1934.

 haladhara haladhara

poet. Sbhv.

 haladhara haladhara

Abhidhānaratnamālā med.

 [Vol. 1, Page 764b] halanta halanta

gr. Oppert II, 312.

 halAyudha halāyudha

one of the gurus of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvratabhāṣya). W. p. 28.

 halAyudha halāyudha

poet. Skm.

 halAyudha halāyudha

a writer on some vaidic topic. Rādh 2.

 halAyudha bhaTTa halāyudha bhaṭṭa

Abhidhānaratnamālā.

 halAyudha halāyudha

Kavirahasya gr.

 halAyudha mizra halāyudha miśra

Jyotiḥsāra.

 halAyudha halāyudha

(?):

Matsyasūktatantra.

 halAyudha bhaTTa halāyudha bhaṭṭa

C. on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.

 halAyudha bhaTTa halāyudha bhaṭṭa

Mṛtasaṃjīvinī Piṅgalachandaṣṭīkā.

 halAyudha halāyudha

Saṃdhyāsūtrapravacana.

 halAyudha halāyudha

minister to Lakṣmaṇasenadeva, son of Dhanaṃjaya, brother of Īśāna and Paśupati:

Dvijanayana.

Paṇḍitasarvasva.

Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

Mīmāṃsāsarvasva.

Vaiṣṇavasarvasva.

Śaivasarvasva.

Śrāddhapaddhatiṭīkā.

Halāyudha is often quoted e. g. in Vivādaratnākara, Vivādacintāmaṇi, by Vardhamāna in Daṇḍaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

 halAyudha halāyudha

son of Puruṣottama, from Bengal, wrote in 1475:

Purāṇasarvasva.

 halAyudhachAndogya halāyudhachāndogya

(?). Rice 62.

 halAyudhastava halāyudhastava

Taylor 1, 96. Oppert 7045.

 halirAma zarman halirāma śarman

Kāmarūpayātrāpaddhati.

 havanakANDa havanakāṇḍa

(?) of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. NP. I, 24.

 havanapaddhati havanapaddhati

tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.

 haviryajJa haviryajña

the first book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa Mś. W. p. 42. Oxf. 361a. 364b. 377a. 395b. Ben. 9.

--the second in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

 haviSpAntasUkta haviṣpāntasūkta

Ṛv. X, 88. B. 1, 32.

 hastamuktAvalI hastamuktāvalī

mimetic action with one or both hands. Kāṭm. 4. Quoted by Rāghava in Hastaratnāvalī Oxf. 201b.

 hastaratnAvalI hastaratnāvalī

same subject, by Rāghava. Oxf. 201b.

 hastalakSaNa hastalakṣaṇa

the 28th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

 hastazrAddha hastaśrāddha

by Vallabhajī. B. 1, 242.

 hastasaMjIvanI hastasaṃjīvanī

palmistry, by a Jainācārya. L. 1514. Bik. 296.

 hastasvaralakSaNa hastasvaralakṣaṇa

seems to be a treatise describing the marking of the notes of the Sāmagāna by motions of the hand and fingers. Khn. 10.

 hastAmalaka hastāmalaka

son of Prabhākara, pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255a.

 hastAmalakastotra hastāmalakastotra

or hastāmalakasaṃvādastotra a vedānta poem in 12 irregular stanzas, attributed to Hastāmalaka and the C. to Śaṅkarācārya, or the reverse. Pet. 728. Paris (D 65). Hall p. 107. Kh. 66 (and C.). B. 4, 110. 112. Ben. 80. 82. Burnell 91a. 201b. Bhk. 30. Poona 411. H. 250. Oppert II, 6626. BP. 268. Printed rather too often.

C. IO. 476. Hall p. 108. BP. 268 (Vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā). SB. 406.

 hastigiricampU hastigiricampū

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 629. 752. 873. 1154. II, 671. 1224. 2219. 2287. 4233. 5718. Rice 254.

 hastigirimAhAtmya hastigirimāhātmya

(Conjevaram). Taylor 1, 441. Oppert 14. 345. 1115. 2497. 5237. II, 313. 1225. 3905. 4234. 7855. Rice 92.

--from the Brahmapurāṇa. K. 32. Burnell 189a.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 90. Burnell 189a. Taylor 1, 439.

 hastigirIzamaGgalAzAsana hastigirīśamaṅgalāśāsana

Taylor 1, 99.

 hastigaurIvratodyApanavidhi hastigaurīvratodyāpanavidhi

Burnell 145b.

 hastighaTa hastighaṭa

the seventh book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 364. 383a. 395b. Ben. 9.

 hastijanaprakAza hastijanaprakāśa

by Kṣemendra, son of Yaduśarman. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 115.

 hastipaka hastipaka

poet. Sbhv.

 hastimallasena hastimallasena

a Jaina:

Arjunarājanāṭaka.

Udayanarājakāvya.

Bharatarājanāṭaka.

Megheśvaranāṭaka.

Maithilīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Other poems and plays of his are in existence.

 hastirathadAna hastirathadāna

the 13th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 hastiruci hastiruci

pupil of Hitaruci:

Vaidyavallabha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 765b] hastivaidyaka hastivaidyaka

by Vīrasena. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.

 hastyazvadIkSA hastyaśvadīkṣā

the 16th and 17th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 hastyAyurveda hastyāyurveda

by Pālakāpya. Kh. 90. See Gajāyurveda.

 hATakezvaramAhAtmya hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya

(near the Kāverī) from the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 423. 2752. Burnell 196a. SB. 242.

 hAyanagrantha hāyanagrantha

jy. Oudh VI, 10.

 hAyanaphala hāyanaphala

jy. B. 4, 212.

 hAyanaratna hāyanaratna

jy. Composed by Balabhadra in 1656. W. p. 264. K. 246. B. 4, 212. Report XXXVI. Ben. 29. 32. Pheh 10. Rādh 36. Oudh XIV, 48. Peters. 1, 122. 2, 195. 3, 398. Sūcīpattra 23.

 hAyanasindhu hāyanasindhu

jy. Quoted by Balabhadra. Ind. St. 2, 252.

 hAyanasundara hāyanasundara

jy. Peters. 1, 122. Quoted in Hāyanaratna.

 hAralatA hāralatā

dh. by Aniruddha. L. 949. 1001. Tüb. 21. Sūcīpattra 38. Quoted by Rudradhara in Śuddhiviveka L. 1736, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

C. by Acyuta Cakravartin. IO. 244. NW. 100. Sūcīpattra 38.

 hAravarSa hāravarṣa

king, patron of Abhinanda (Rāmacarita). Introduction to Gāthāsaptaśatī in Kāvyamālā.

 hArAvalI hārāvalī

a vocabulary of uncommon words, by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1511. 1567. 1577 C. 2786. Paris (B 145a). L. 531. K. 94. B. 3, 42. Kāṭm. 10. Rādh 11. Oppert 2738. 5717. 5769. 6705. II, 547. Peters. 3, 363. Quoted in Medinīkośa, in Bhūriprayoga Oxf. 192a, in Asālatiprakāśa Oxf. 194a, in Śivakośa Oxf. 195b, etc.

C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 614.

Bṛhaddhārāvalī quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

 hArIta hārīta

Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 13, 10. 18, 2. 19, 12 etc., in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 2, 1, 21, in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 14, 18.

 hArIta hārīta

poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 hArItazikSA hārītaśikṣā

Mentioned in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.

 hArItasaMhitA hārītasaṃhitā

med. a supplement to the Ātreyasaṃhitā. L. 1770 (Śārīrādhyāya). K. 210. B. 4, 250. Bik. 639 (fr.). Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 33. Oudh 1876, 34. X, 24. W. 1747 (fr.). Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda (and also Vṛddhahārīta) W. p. 290, by Tīsaṭa W. p. 293 etc.

Takrapānavidhi. W. p. 294.

 hArItasmRti hārītasmṛti

Mack. 20. 21. IO. 2489. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 86. K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 394. Haug 39. NW. 100. Oudh VIII, 18. XV, 82. NP. IX, 10. Burnell 128a. Bhk. 21. Poona 638. Oppert 346. 1116. 5238. 5718. 8374. II, 871. 1016. 1294. 1509. Rice 208. 226. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 390. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Yājñavalkya. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara etc.

C. Hārītasmṛtibhāṣyakāra quoted by Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 559.

C. by Takanalāla. NW. 124.

Bṛhaddhārīta. Bühler 547.

Laghuhārīta. IO. 723. B. 3, 118. Rādh 19. Burnell 128a. Quoted by Rudradhara, Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

Vṛddhahārīta. L. 2808. Rādh 19. Poona 181. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

 hAla hāla

Gāthāsaptaśatī or Gāthākośa or Saptaśatī.

 hAlAsyakhaNDa hālāsyakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50. Oppert 7046 (an.). 8375 (an.).

 hAlAsyamAhAtmya hālāsyamāhātmya

from the Agastyasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 91. Cop. 5. IO. 390. Paris (Gr. 5 first adhyāya). L. 2264. Burnell 195b. Poona 335. Taylor 1, 162. Oppert 1657. 2220. 2739. 3095. 3749. 3900. 3939. 4848. 4916. II, 372. 2305. 2555. 2583. 2628. 2709. 5096. 5305. 5426. 6529. 6831. 7272. 7999. 9774. 9867. 10075. 10203. Rice 92. SB. 242. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

Hālāsyamāhātmye Tāṇḍaveśvarastotra. Burnell 202b.

 hAlAsyASTaka hālāsyāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

 hAsyacUDAmaNi hāsyacūḍāmaṇi

prahasana, by Vatsarāja. Kh. 66.

 hAsyaratnAkara hāsyaratnākara

prahasana. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 30.

 hAsyArNavaprahasana hāsyārṇavaprahasana

by Jagadīśvara. Jones 414. IO. 76 (incomplete). 607. Oxf. 146b (Calcutta print). Paris (B 119). Burnouf 50. K. 76. Oppert 630. II, 8431.

C. by Mahendranātha. Oppert II, 8432.

 hiMsArthavAda hiṃsārthavāda

mīm. Ben. 86.

 hiMsAlakSaNa hiṃsālakṣaṇa

ny. Ben. 180.

 hiMsAvAda hiṃsāvāda

ny. Ben. 182. Hall p. 191 (mīm.).

 hikamatprakAza hikamatprakāśa

med. translated from the Arabic by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. Bik. 641. NP. V, 130. Lahore 22.

 hikmatpradIpa hikmatpradīpa

med. by the same. Bik. 641. NP. V, 130.

 hiGgolASTaka hiṅgolāṣṭaka

Burnell 199a.

 hitavAkyasUtra hitavākyasūtra

Sv. SB. 29.

 hitasUtra hitasūtra

ethical maxims, written by Veṅkaṭarāma in 1860. IO. 2338.

 [Vol. 1, Page 766b] hitaharivaMza hitaharivaṃśa

poet. See Harivaṃśa.

 hitopadeza hitopadeśa

a collection of apologues, by Nārāyaṇa. Jones 410. Cop. 100. Pet. 727. IO. 1764. 2454. 2778. 2824. W. p. 164. Oxf. 157a. Paris (B 141b. D 70. 71). K. 78. Kh. 86. B. 2, 130. Report XV. Ben. 33. Bik. 262. Tüb. 21. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 6. Rādh 22. Bhk. 27. Bonn 142. H. 117. Oppert 631. 682. 2158. 8376. II, 1017. 3306. 8433. 8994. 9775. Peters. 3, 397. C. Oppert II, 8434.

 hitopadeza hitopadeśa

med. See Vaidyahitopadeśa.

 himavatkhaNDa himavatkhaṇḍa

paur. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 486.

--of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 82. 83. 2547. Ben. 46. Burnell 194a.

 himavanmAhAtmya himavanmāhātmya

NW. 460.

 himmativarman himmativarman

father of Rāmavarman (Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā). W. p. 133.

 hiraNya hiraṇya

father of Śiva, father of Jñāna, father of Durgādāsa, father of Gopāla (Gītagovindaṭīkā 1678). L. 2229.

 hiraNyakAmadhenudAna hiraṇyakāmadhenudāna

Ben. 137. Burnell 150a.

 hiraNyakAmadhenuprayoga hiraṇyakāmadhenuprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 hiraNyaketu hiraṇyaketu

Mentioned in Madanapārijāta p. 543, in Nirṇayasindhu (same passage).

 satyASADha hiraNyakezin satyāṣāḍha hiraṇyakeśin

1) Śrautasūtra. ZMG. 22, 318. L. 1375 (fr.). 1473 (Rājasūya). B. 1, 96. Ben. 13. 15. Bik. 124 (fr.). Haug 19. 50. NP. VI, 10. VII, 10 (fr.). P. 24. Oppert II, 4383. Bühler 553.

C. IO. 1671. Haug 51. NP. V, 150. Bühler 539.

C. Jyotsnā by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 1505. NP. VI, 8.

C. Ujjvalā by Mahādeva Dīkṣita. ZMG. 22, 318. P. 24.

C. Prayogaratna by Mahādeva Somayājin. L. 160. B. 1, 242 (Hiraṇyakeśisūtrānusāriprayoga). BP. 289 (Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta). 290 (Agnihotraprāyaścitta).

C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva, son of Somanātha. Oxf. 364b. Ben. 5. Haug 19. NW. 16. NP. II, 4. III, 94. VI, 10. VIII, 2.

C. Mantramālā by Mātṛdatta. Khn. 10. NP. VIII, 2. W. 1454 (fr.).

C. by Vāñcheśvara. 'Composed about 1800'. Khn. 10. Burnell 21a. Bühler 553.

2) Gṛhyasūtra. B. 1, 194. Oudh III, 8. XIX, 32. SB. 100. Bühler 539.

C. by Mātṛdatta. Haug 23. Bühler 539.

3) Dharmasūtra. ZMG. 22, 318. Bühler 545. 553. SB. 100.

C. Ujjvalā by Mahādeva. NP. VIII, 2. Bühler 545. 553.

Āgrayaṇaprayoga. Haug 34.

Ādhāna. Poona II, 30.

Āptoryāmaprayoga. Haug 49.

Cayanaprayoga. Haug 33.

Cāturmāsyaprayoga. Kh. 61.

Jyotiṣṭomaprayoga. Haug 34.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Haug 33. 45. 49.

Pitṛmedhasūtra. Burnell 21a.

Pravaryyaprayoga. Haug 34.

Prāyaścittaprayoga. Kh. 61. B. 1, 196. Haug 46. SB. 93.

Vājapeyaprayoga. Haug 49.

Somaprayoga. Haug 34. 49.

 hiraNyakezikArikA hiraṇyakeśikārikā

by Gaṇeśa. NP. VIII, 2. W. 1455 (Cayana).

 hiraNyakezizAkhIyabrAhmaNa hiraṇyakeśiśākhīyabrāhmaṇa

B. 1, 38.

 hiraNyakezIyAgnyAdhAnapaddhati hiraṇyakeśīyāgnyādhānapaddhati

Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.

 hiraNyakezyAhnika hiraṇyakeśyāhnika

B. 1, 196.

 hiraNyagadAdAna hiraṇyagadādāna

Burnell 150b.

 hiraNyagarbha hiraṇyagarbha

father of Ratnagarbha (Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā). L. 2573.

 hiraNyagarbhadAna hiraṇyagarbhadāna

Ben. 138. Burnell 150b.

 hiraNyagarbhadAnaprayoga hiraṇyagarbhadānaprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 hiraNyagarbhadAnavidhi hiraṇyagarbhadānavidhi

by Kamalākara. Ben. 143.

 hiraNyagarbhavidhi hiraṇyagarbhavidhi

the 12th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 hiraNyagarbhasaMhitAyAm hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitāyām

or hiraṇyagarbhaparāśarasaṃhitāyāṃ Mahāratnābhiṣekarāmadhyāna. Burnell 200b.

--Rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata. Oudh XV, 28.

--Rāmavajrapañjarakavaca. Burnell 198a.

--Sahasrabhujarāmadhyāna. Burnell 200b.

 hiraNyadAna hiraṇyadāna

Burnell 150a.

 hiraNyavRSabhadAna hiraṇyavṛṣabhadāna

Burnell 150b.

 hiraNyavRSabhadAnaprayoga hiraṇyavṛṣabhadānaprayoga

Burnell 149b. 150b.

 hiraNyazrAddha hiraṇyaśrāddha

dh. Oudh VIII, 20.

 hiraNyAzvadAna hiraṇyāśvadāna

Burnell 150.

 hillAja hillāja

jy. K. 246 (and udāharaṇa). Rice 38.

C. Dīpikā by Kṣīrasāgara Paṇḍita. NP. VII. 36.

CC. by Lakṣmīdatta. NP. I, 138.

CC. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 552. Wheter these two are sub-commentaries to the preceding work is uncertain.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. K. 246. B. 4, 212 (Narasiṃha). Oudh XX, 120.

C. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 212.

C. by Rāmeśvara. B. 4, 212.

 hillAjagrahaphala hillājagrahaphala

B. 4, 212.

 hillAjajAtaka hillājajātaka

NP. IX, 50.

 hillAjatAjika hillājatājika

Peters. 1, 122.

 hIra bhaTTa hīra bhaṭṭa

son of Kṛṣṇa, father of Nārāyaṇa and Viṣṇu, father of Koṇera Bhaṭṭa, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318a.

 hIra hīra

father of Harṣa (Naiṣadhīyacarita).

 hIrajit hīrajit

son of Rāmajit, from Surat:

Devīstuti.

 hIrAnanda hīrānanda

Jyotiṣprakāśa.

 hIrAnanda hīrānanda

Rāmakīrtimukundamālāṭīkā.

 hIrArAma kavi hīrārāma kavi

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 hIroka hīroka

poet. Skm.

 hRttoSiNI hṛttoṣiṇī

mahākāvya, by a Mahākavi. NP. V, 18.

 hRdayadarpaNa hṛdayadarpaṇa

alaṃk. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana p. 27. 63.

 hRdayadIpaka hṛdayadīpaka

a glossary of materia medica, by Vopadeva. W. p. 303. K. 94. Ben. 65. Bik. 642. Oudh V, 28. NP. IX, 64. X, 64. Burnell 72a.

 hRdayadUta hṛdayadūta

kāvya, by Harihara Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 168.

 hRdayadhara hṛdayadhara

father of Lakṣmīdhara (Kṛtyakalpataru). Bik. 406.

 hRdayanAtha zarman hṛdayanātha śarman

of Mithilā:

Nāndīmukhanirūpaṇa.

 hRdayanArAyaNadeva hṛdayanārāyaṇadeva

of Gaṭādurga:

Hṛdayaprakāśa.

 hRdayaprakAza hṛdayaprakāśa

music, by Hṛdayanārāyaṇadeva. Bik. 512.

 hRdayaprabodha hṛdayaprabodha

a name of the Śataślokīcandrakalā. Burnell 67a.

 hRdayabodhikA hṛdayabodhikā

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā. Quoted Burnell 65b.

 hRdayarAma dIkSita hṛdayarāma dīkṣita

patron of Harisevaka Miśra (Yogasārasamuccaya). L. 864.

 hRdayarAma hṛdayarāma

Īśāvāsyopaniṣaccandrikā.

 hRdayarAma mizra hṛdayarāma miśra

Rasaratnākarabhāṣya.

 hRdayAnanda vidyAlaMkAra hṛdayānanda vidyālaṃkāra

Jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha.

 hRdayAbharaNa hṛdayābharaṇa

or sakhīhṛdayābharaṇa brother of Devadāsa and Śaṅkara, son of Kālidāsa:

Gītagovindatilakottama.

 hRdayArAma hṛdayārāma

Śrautasiddhānta.

 [Vol. 1, Page 768a] hRdbhedatantra hṛdbhedatantra

Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

 hRdrogapratikAra hṛdrogapratikāra

Burnell 150b.

 hRSIkeza hṛṣīkeśa

poet. Skm.

 hRSIkezAzrama hṛṣīkeśāśrama

guru of Vasudeva Brahmaprasāda (Saccidānandānubhavadīpikā). Hall p. 102.

 heDDezaharihara heḍḍeśaharihara

Śivādvaitasiddhāntaprakāśikā.

 hetuka hetuka

poet. Śp. p. 98.

 hetutvakhaNDana hetutvakhaṇḍana

See Pratiyogijñānasya Hetutvakhaṇḍana.

 hetulakSaNaTIkA hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā

ny. by Gadādhara. NP. III, 108.

--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 48.

--by Mahādeva. NP. II, 38.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 38.

--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 48.

 hetulakSaNaprakAza hetulakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. NP. II, 48.

 hetulakSaNavivecana hetulakṣaṇavivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 38.

 hetulakSaNAloka hetulakṣaṇāloka

by Jayadeva. NP. II, 130.

 hetvAbhAsa hetvābhāsa

ny. Paris (B 54). Pheh 13. Rādh 16.

--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.

--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3906. 4235. 9694. SB. 169.

--by Jagadīśa. Oudh V, 20.

--by Bhavānanda. BP. 307.

--by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 22. Bhr. 759. Oppert II, 9695.

 hetvAbhAsadIdhitiTippaNI hetvābhāsadīdhitiṭippaṇī

by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1448.

 hetvAbhAsanirUpaNa hetvābhāsanirūpaṇa

by Gadādhara. K. 162.

 hetvAbhAsapariSkAra hetvābhāsapariṣkāra

Rādh 16.

 hetvAbhAsarahasya hetvābhāsarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Ben. 215. 216.

 hetvAbhAsavyAkhyA hetvābhāsavyākhyā

SB. 203.

 hetvAbhAsasAmAnyalakSaNa hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa

by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 2288.

 hemakara maithila hemakara maithila

Jñānānandataraṅgiṇī.

 hemakUTamAhAtmya hemakūṭamāhātmya

Rice 92.

 hemacandra hemacandra

pupil of Devacandra Sūri, teacher of king Kumārapāla, was born in 1092 and died in 1173:

Anekārthakośa or Anekārthasaṃgraha.

Anekārthaśeṣa.

Abhidhānacintāmaṇi and C..

Alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi or Kāvyānuśāsana and vṛtti.

Uṇādisūtravṛtti.

Chandonuśāsana and vṛtti.

Deśīnāmamālā or Deśīśabdasaṃgraha and vṛtti.

Dhātupāṭha and vṛtti.

Dhātupārāyaṇa and vṛtti.

Dhātumālā.

Nighaṇṭuśeṣa.

Balābalasūtrabṛhadvṛtti.

Bālabhāṣāvyākaraṇasūtravṛtti (?).

Vibhramasūtra, hardly by him.

Śabdānuśāsana and vṛtti.

Śeṣasaṃgrahanāmamālā and Śeṣasaṃgrahasāroddhāra.

He is quoted in the Ārhatadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b. One poor strophe of his has found its way into Sbhv.

 hemantaRtuvarNana hemantaṛtuvarṇana

Rādh 22.

 hemantasiMha hemantasiṃha

king of Karṇapura, patron of Dāmodara Miśra (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā). L. 2936.

 hemaprabha sUri hemaprabha sūri

pupil of Devendra Sūri:

Arghakāṇḍa jy.

Trailokyadīpa. Probably the same work as the following.

Trailokyaprakāśa (Arghakāṇḍa).

Lagnaśāstra.

 hemarAja mizra hemarāja miśra

Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

 hemasabhAnAthamAhAtmya hemasabhānāthamāhātmya

from the Śaivapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

 hemahaMsagaNi hemahaṃsagaṇi

pupil of Ratnaśekhara:

Sudhīśṛṅgāravārttika, a C. on Udayaprabhadeva's Ārambhasiddhi, written in 1458. W. 1741.

 bhaTTa hemAdri bhaṭṭa hemādri

son of Īśvara Sūri:

Raghuvaṃśadarpaṇa Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 hemAdri hemādri

son of Kāmadeva, son of Vāsudeva, son of Vāmana, lived under king Mahādeva (1260--71) of Devagiri, son of Caitrapāla, and under his successor Rāmacandra (1271--1309). See Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, p. 4. He is quoted for the first time by Vopadeva, then in Kālamādhava and Madanapārijāta:

Āyurvedarasāyana Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.

Kaivalyadīpikā Muktāphalaṭīkā.

Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

Parts of the last.

Kālanirṇaya from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. IO. 2053. K. 170. B. 3, 76. Bik. 367. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901. 4089.

Kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa (by himself?). L. 2577.

Tithinirṇaya. B. 3, 86.

Dānavākyāvalī. NW. 102.

Parjanyaprayoga. NW. 102.

Pratiṣṭhā. K. 186. B. 3, 106.

Lakṣaṇasamuccaya from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. Bik. 368. 411.

Śāntikapauṣṭika from the Vratakhaṇḍa. IO. 2633.

Hemādrinibandha Rādh 20. Hemādrīya dh. Oppert II, 7303.

 [Vol. 1, Page 769a] hemAdridAnakhaNDasAra hemādridānakhaṇḍasāra

Rādh 20.

 hemAdriprayoga hemādriprayoga

dh. by Vidyādhara. NW. 114.

 hemAdrisarvaprAyazcitta hemādrisarvaprāyaścitta

by Bālasūri. Mysore 2.

 hemAvatImAhAtmya hemāvatīmāhātmya

Rice 92.

 hemezvaramAhAtmya hemeśvaramāhātmya

(near Tanjore on the Nīla rivulet) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 91. See Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya.

 herambakAnanamAhAtmya herambakānanamāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

 herambasena herambasena

Gūḍhabodhaka med.

 herambopaniSad herambopaniṣad

B. 1, 142. Oppert II, 7856.

 helArAja helārāja

one of the sources of Kalhaṇa for his Rājataraṅgiṇī. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 17.

 helArAja helārāja

son of Bhūtirāja:

Vākyapadīyaprakīrṇaprakāśa. He is quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti and in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

 haimAGgikI gaurAGgadevastuti haimāṅgikī gaurāṅgadevastuti

by Maheśanārāyaṇa. L. 2171.

 haihaya haihaya

(?) a medical author. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.

 haihayendrakAvya haihayendrakāvya

and ṭīkā by Hari. Report CLXX.

C. by Śambhu. ibid.

 hotRpravara hotṛpravara

śr. Oppert 4093.

 hotRsaMsthAjapa hotṛsaṃsthājapa

Oxf. 396a.

 hotraprayoga hotraprayoga

Bik. 125.

 homakAlAtikramaprAyazcitta homakālātikramaprāyaścitta

Burnell 28a. 149b.

 homatattvavidhi homatattvavidhi

L. 2335.

 homatarpaNavidhi homatarpaṇavidhi

Burnell 146a (printed Homadarpaṇavidhi).

 homadravyaparimANa homadravyaparimāṇa

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

 homadvayaprayoga homadvayaprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 homadvayasamAsaprayoga homadvayasamāsaprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 homanirNaya homanirṇaya

dh. by Bhānu Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 38.

 homanirNaya homanirṇaya

tantr. by Bhavabhūti. NW. 202.

 homapaddhati homapaddhati

P. 9. BP. 261.

--Ṛv. by Bhairava Bhaṭṭa. B. 1, 162. Burnell 26a.

 homaprAyazcitta homaprāyaścitta

Burnell 142a.

 homamantrabhASya homamantrabhāṣya

B. 1, 32.

 homalopaprAyazcittaprayoga homalopaprāyaścittaprayoga

Burnell 149b.

 homavidhAna homavidhāna

Ṛv. by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 887. Khn. 8 (an.).

 homavidhi homavidhi

Yv. Mack. 6. Sūcīpatīra 118 (an.).

--by Vaṃśīdhara. Oudh XI, 4.

 homasvarottara homasvarottara

tantr. Quoted by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa in Raghunandana's Malamāsatattva, by Devanātha in Tantrakaumudī L. 2010.

 [Vol. 1, Page 769b] horA horā

jy. See Pārāśarahorā.

 horAkandarpajAtaka horākandarpajātaka

Pheh 9.

 horAcUDAmaNi horācūḍāmaṇi

Pheh 10.

 horAdhyAya horādhyāya

Kāṭm. 10.

 horAprakaraNa horāprakaraṇa

(?). L. 3210.

 horAprakAza horāprakāśa

B. 4, 212. See Śambhuhorāprakāśa.

--by Ravi. Oudh VI, 10.

 horApradIpa horāpradīpa

by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 214.

--by Mahādeva. Bhr. 362. A Horāpradīpa is quoted by Nṛhari in Jātakasāra Burnell 78b.

 horAmakaranda horāmakaranda

by Guṇākāra. Paris (B 189 Extracts). K. 246. B. 4, 214. Ben. 26. Bik. 297. Oudh VII, 4. NP. VIII, 54. Bhk. 35. Sūcīpattra 23 (Naṣṭajātaka). Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30.

C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. Mack. 123. K. 236. B. 4, 170. Bik. 314. Oudh XIII, 64. XIV, 50. NP. I, 146. Peters. 2, 194.

C. by Sumatiharṣa. B. 4, 214.

 horAratna horāratna

Pheh 10. Rādh 43. 46. Oppert II, 9776.

--by Balabhadra. K. 246.

 horAzAstra horāśāstra

Burnell 79a. Taylor 1, 316.

--by Bhaṭṭotpala. W. p. 258.

--by Varāhamihira. Taylor 1, 75. 77. This is the Bṛhajjātaka.

--by Satya. Oppert 1359. 2221. 3547. II, 6833. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.

 horAzAstrasAra horāśāstrasāra

Rādh 36.

 horAzAstrArNavasAra horāśāstrārṇavasāra

by a pupil of Bhāskara. Bhk. 35.

 horASaTpaJcAzikA horāṣaṭpañcāśikā

See Ṣaṭpañcāśikā.

 horAsAra horāsāra

B. 4, 214. Bik. 297 (Yogāyurjñānādhyāya). 298 (Daśāphalādhyāya). Rice 38.

--a name of the Bṛhajjātaka by Varāhamihira. Mack. 123. Oppert 1360. 3098. 3575. II, 3319. 5098.

 horAsArasudhAnidhi horāsārasudhānidhi

by Nārāyaṇa, son of Dādābhāī. Mentioned by him in Tājikasārasudhānidhi Oxf. 333a.

 horAsetu horāsetu

by Soma of Benares. Burnell 79a.

 horilamizra horilamiśra

Parameśvarīdāsābdhi or Smṛtisaṃgraha.

 holikApUjana holikāpūjana

W. p. 356.

 holikApUjA holikāpūjā

Burnell 145a.

 holikAprayoga holikāprayoga

Burnell 148a.

 holikAmAhAtmya holikāmāhātmya

from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 1828. Ben. 46. 52. Sūcīpattra 110 (an.).

 holikAvidhAna holikāvidhāna

Oppert II, 315.

 holikotpatti holikotpatti

by Veṇīmādhava. Oudh III, 16.

 [Vol. 1, Page 770a] holinirNaya holinirṇaya

Burnell 139a.

 holIra holīra

Vājasaneyisarvānukramaṇikābhāṣya.

 hosiTaka bhaTTa hosiṭaka bhaṭṭa

Karṇāvataṃsa kāvya.

 hautra hautra

śr. B. 1, 242. 244. Oppert 6545. Rice 48. Peters. 3, 386.

 hautraka hautraka

the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Oxf. 382a. L. 2062. Ben. 14. Bik. 124. NP. V, 64. 146. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 172.

C. by Karka. W. p. 64. Bik. 123. NP. V, 64. 146. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 173. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. Sūcīpattra 81.

 hautrakalpadruma hautrakalpadruma

by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 844.

Hautrakalpadrume Cāturmāsyahautra. L. 1356.

 hautraprayoga hautraprayoga

B. 1, 244. Ben. 12 (Bṛhaspatisava). Burnell 23b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

--Āpast. Burnell 23b. 25a.

--by Aṇṇādīkṣita. Burnell 23b.

--by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa of Benares. Burnell 23b.

--Āśval. Burnell 23b. 24. 25a.

--Baudh. Burnell 25a. NP. X, 6.

 hautramaJjarI hautramañjarī

Peters. 2, 168.

--by Jagannātha. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 291.

 hautrAvaloka hautrāvaloka

by Dāmodara. NW. 6. 24.

 haumyapariziSTavivecana haumyapariśiṣṭavivecana

from Raghunātha's Prāyaścittakutūhala. Burnell 27b.

 hradAlayezamAhAtmya hradālayeśamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 102.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

 agastyasaMhitA agastyasaṃhitā

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 agastyasUkta agastyasūkta add Oudh XIX, 8. 16. agastyArghavidhi agastyārghavidhi read Agastyārghyavidhi. agnikSamApuSpa agnikṣamāpuṣpa

vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.

 agnicayana agnicayana

Taitt. SB. 87.

 agnidvayasaMsargaprayoga agnidvayasaṃsargaprayoga read Burnell 26a. agnipurANa agnipurāṇa delete IO. 1001. Instead of L. 681 read 181, and for NW. 469 read 496. In Gayāmāhātmya read 187a, in Gomateśvaramāhātmya read 187b, in Bhārgavanāmasahasra read Bhk. 16. agnimukha agnimukha

Āpast. add SB. 97.

 agniveza agniveśa

Carakasaṃhitāṭīkā. SB. 284.

 agniSTomapaddhati agniṣṭomapaddhati

Āpast. add SB. 83. 84.

--Kāty. add SB. 59.

 agniSTomaprayoga agniṣṭomaprayoga read Peters. 2, 177.

--by Govindaśeṣa. add SB. 82.

--by a descendant of Viṣṇuvṛddha. read L. 775.

 agniSTomabhASya agniṣṭomabhāṣya read by Dhūrtasvāmin. agniSTomasaptahautra agniṣṭomasaptahautra add Ṛv. SB. 18. agniSTomikA payasyA agniṣṭomikā payasyā

Taitt. SB. 88.

 agnisUkta agnisūkta

vaid. Oudh XIX, 2. 12.

 agnihotraprakaraNa agnihotraprakaraṇa

from Sāyaṇa's Yajñatantrasudhānidhi. SB. 76.

 [Vol. 1, Page 770b] agnihotramantrArthacandrikA agnihotramantrārthacandrikā

by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. L. 3095.

 agnihotravidhi agnihotravidhi

SB. 129.

 agnihotrahomavidhi agnihotrahomavidhi

Taitt. SB. 76.

 agnyAdheyapaddhati agnyādheyapaddhati

Taitt. SB. 76.

 aGgArakastotra aṅgārakastotra read 202b. aGgiraHsmRti aṅgiraḥsmṛti add IO. 3245 (in 12 adhyāya). Bühler 545. 557. read Burnell 124a. Quoted also by Yājñavalkya. acaNNAcArya acaṇṇācārya read Kṛṣṇarājāṣṭottaratriśatī. acala acala

son of Vatsarāja, son of Govinda, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Ananta, composed the Nirṇayadīpaka in 1518. IO. 690--92. The Śāṅkhāyanāhnika and Mahārudrapaddhati (Mahārudravidhāna) belong to the same author.

 acyuta acyuta

the author of the Bhāgīrathīcampū, was a son of Nārāyaṇa, and wrote it in 1815. It is divided into 7 chapters, called manoratha.

 acyutAzrama acyutāśrama add Svaprakāśapradīpikā. achAvAkaprayoga achāvākaprayoga read K. 4.

--by Raghunātha. add SB. 19.

 ajIrNAgnibhasmakezarogavidhi ajīrṇāgnibhasmakeśarogavidhi

dh. SB. 125.

 ajJAnabodhinI ajñānabodhinī add Oxf. 225a. NW. 286. Burnell 99a. Its proper place was under Ātmabodha. [Vol. 1, Page 771a] ataevacatuSTayIrahasya ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya

instead of Ben. 165 read 155.

 atipavitreSTihautraprayoga atipavitreṣṭihautraprayoga

Bhāradv. Bühler 537.

 atirAtrasUtra atirātrasūtra

Taitt. SB. 72.

 atyagniSTomaprayoga atyagniṣṭomaprayoga read Baudh. instead of Āpast. atrismRti atrismṛti add IO. 913. 2096. 3245--49. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Yājñavalkya. atharvapariziSTa atharvapariśiṣṭa read W. p. 89--94. add Bühler 553. SB. 105. atharvaveda atharvaveda read NP. I, 22.

Sarvānukramaṇī. add Peters. 2, 183.

 atharvazikSA atharvaśikṣā read II, 5153. atharvazikhopaniSad atharvaśikhopaniṣad add Ben. 70. 73. 76, and delete these numbers under Śaṅkarānanda.

C. by Śaṅkarānanda. add W. p. 86. Śaṅkara and Śaṅkarācārya are very often wrongly put for Śaṅkarānanda.

 atharvaziraupaniSad atharvaśiraupaniṣad read Ben. 86 instead of 80. atharvazIrSopaniSad atharvaśīrṣopaniṣad read Poona 63 instead of 58. aditikuNDalAharaNa aditikuṇḍalāharaṇa add Bühler 554 (Aditikuṇḍalaharaṇa). aduHkhanavamIvratakathA aduḥkhanavamīvratakathā delete IO. 1818. adbhutarAmAyaNa adbhutarāmāyaṇa read W. p. 123. adbhutasAgara adbhutasāgara

by Ballālasena. add Bik. 289. Adbhutasāgare Kākamaithunadarśanaśānti. L. 3228.

 advayAzramapUjyapAdaziSya advayāśramapūjyapādaśiṣya read Advayāśrama, guru of Rāmādvaya (Vedāntakaumudī). P. 23. advaitadIpikA advaitadīpikā

by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. read Oppert 6546 instead of 6446.

C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. delete Oppert 7805.

C. by Sundararāja. SB. 408.

 advaitabrahmasiddhi advaitabrahmasiddhi

C. Advaitacandrikā. read NP. VIII, 42. add K. 118. Ben. 78. Rādh 6. Oppert 1381. 3542. 4953. 5302. 5395. 5876. II, 3033. 4249. 4901. 6183. 10221. Rice 130. 160. CC. Śāradollāsa. Rādh 6.

 advaitamakaranda advaitamakaranda

C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Lakṣmīdhara. add NP. II, 108.

C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśayati. add L. 689. Burnell 93a.

 advaitasiddhAnta advaitasiddhānta read Kāśīn. 28. advaitasiddhAntavidyotana advaitasiddhāntavidyotana read Oudh 1876, 20 instead of VIII, 20, and add SB. 417. 429. adhikamAsaprakaraNa adhikamāsaprakaraṇa read Rice 192. adhikaraNacintAmaNi adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi add Oppert I, 1361. [Vol. 1, Page 771b] adhikaraNanyAyamAlA adhikaraṇanyāyamālā

by Bhāratītīrtha. add SB. 394.

 adhikaraNamAlA adhikaraṇamālā

vedānta. an. Bühler 549 (and C.).

 adhikaraNaratnamAlA adhikaraṇaratnamālā

by Mādhavācārya. read See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.

--by Bhāratītīrtha. add Oppert II, 6448.

 adhikaraNasArAvalI adhikaraṇasārāvalī delete Oppert 1361. adhyayanabhASya adhyayanabhāṣya delete Av. adhyAtmarAmAyaNa adhyātmarāmāyaṇa add Bodl. 23, read Pet. 721. L. 1501. delete Poona 443.

C. by Rāmavarman. add. W. p. 133. L. 2770.

Rāmagītā add Poona 443.

 adhyAtmavidyopaniSad adhyātmavidyopaniṣad

this is a Jain work.

 adhvarakANDa adhvarakāṇḍa read Oxf. 364b instead of 394b. anaGgabrahmavidyAvilAsa anaṅgabrahmavidyāvilāsa

a bhāṇa, by Varadācārya. Bühler 541.

 anaGgaraGga anaṅgaraṅga add IO. 2097. Oudh XIX, 62. ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Advaitacandrikā. read L. 2499.

 ananta yAjJika ananta yājñika read Oxf. 364b instead of 356b. ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

Subodhinī Homapaddhati. L. 3123.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

son of Nāgadeva:

Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyabhāṣva.

Vidhānapārijāta. read K. 192. Oudh VIII, 18.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Rudrakalpadruma. According to SB. 64 he was a son of Dvivedin Uddhava.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Vrataprakāśa. SB. 127.

 anantadeva anantadeva

son of Āpadeva:

Dānakaustubha. read Oppert II, 7584.

 anantavratodyApana anantavratodyāpana add Oudh XIX, 94. 96. SB. 130. anantavratodyApanavidhi anantavratodyāpanavidhi

SB. 130.

 anargharAghava anargharāghava read W. p. 162 (and C.). H. 91. 92. Oppert 1198 (instead of 1199).

C. by Miśra Bhavanātha. Preface to Edition in Kāvyamālā.

C. by Rucipati. add Burnell 171b. SB. 311.

C. by Viṣṇu. add Ben. 34.

 anAkulA anākulā

by Haradatta. See Āpastambagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

 anAzakavidhi anāśakavidhi read W. p. 318. aniruddha aniruddha

was the guru of Ballālasena, who mentions him in the Dānasāgara.

 aniruddha aniruddha

Karmopadeśinī.

 [Vol. 1, Page 772a] aniruddhacarita aniruddhacarita

by Devarāja. add Ben. 35.

 anuttaraprakAzapaJcAzikA anuttaraprakāśapañcāśikā read Report XXVIII. anupasaMhArigrantharahasya anupasaṃhārigrantharahasya read by Gadādhara. anubhavadIpikA anubhavadīpikā delete the third line. anubhavAdarza anubhavādarśa

vedānta, by Mādhava. Khn. 54.

 anubhUtisvarUpa anubhūtisvarūpa delete Nyāyadīpāvalī. anumAnadIdhitiprasAriNI anumānadīdhitiprasāriṇī read by Kṛṣṇarāma. anumAnalopadIpikA anumānalopadīpikā

this is meant for Anumānālokadīpikā.

 anumitiparAmarza anumitiparāmarśa

an. SB. 193.

 anumitiparAmarzavicAra anumitiparāmarśavicāra

by Raghudeva. add SB. 191.

 anuvAkasaMkhyA anuvākasaṃkhyā add SB. 55. For NW. read NP. anuvAkAnukramaNI anuvākānukramaṇī

Ṛv. add Brl. 1. In the third line read Vs. instead of Yv.

 anusmRtistotra anusmṛtistotra add IO. 2254. anUpasiMhadeva anūpasiṃhadeva read Vidyānātha instead of Vaidyanātha. anekAntapravezaka anekāntapraveśaka read Anekāntavādapraveśaka. anekArthadhvanimaJjarI anekārthadhvanimañjarī

by Mahākṣapaṇaka. add SB. 298. read Oudh VI, 6 instead of VII, 6.

 anvathAkhyAtivAdapratyakSalakSaNa anvathākhyātivādapratyakṣalakṣaṇa read Oppert II, anvayArthaprakAzikA anvayārthaprakāśikā read Hall p. 91. apatnIkasyAgnihotranirNayaH apatnīkasyāgnihotranirṇayaḥ

SB. 76.

 aparAjitapRchA aparājitapṛchā

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 660.

 aparAjitavAstuzAstra aparājitavāstuśāstra read B. 4, 276. aparAdhabhaJjanastotra aparādhabhañjanastotra read D instead of B. aparAka aparāka read Aparārka. aparokSAnubhUti aparokṣānubhūti

by Śaṅkarācārya. add SB. 405.

C. by Nityānandānucara. D. 452.

 apekSAbuddhivicAra apekṣābuddhivicāra

ny. SB. 195.

 aptoryAmasAman aptoryāmasāman

Sv. SB. 34.

 aptoryAmahautra aptoryāmahautra

Ṛv. SB. 20.

 aptoryAmArcika aptoryāmārcika

Sv. SB. 33.

 appayya dIkSita appayya dīkṣita

Vṛttivārttika. read Bhr. 216.

 appA dIkSita appā dīkṣita

Kaumudīprakāśa. read Oppert II, 2470.

 abdaprayoga abdaprayoga read Abdaprabodha. abhayadAnasAra abhayadānasāra read XXVII instead of XVIII. abhAvavAda abhāvavāda

ny. SB. 200.

 abhijJAnazakuntala abhijñānaśakuntala

C. by Kāṭayavema. read Oppert 8282. II, 8383.

C. by Ḍamaruvallabha. read Oppert II, 8384.

 abhidhAnacintAmaNi abhidhānacintāmaṇi add B. 3, 42. read Oxf. 185a. H. 146 (instead of 145). [Vol. 1, Page 772b] abhidhAvRttimAtRkA abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā read Kh. 86. abhinavagupta abhinavagupta read Kṣemendra instead of Maṅkha.

Bhedavādanadāraṇa. read Bhedavādavidāraṇa.

 abhinavadharmabhUSaNAcArya abhinavadharmabhūṣaṇācārya

Nyāyadīpikā. This is a Jain work.

 abhinavarAmAyaNakAvya abhinavarāmāyaṇakāvya read Abhinavarāmakāvya. abhimanyu rAjan abhimanyu rājan

Praśnaprakāśa. read Lahore 10.

 abhilaSitArthacintAmaNi abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi add Oppert I, 3454. SB. 315. amarakoza amarakośa add Ben. 36. Burnell 44b. read IO. 2474 instead of 2447.

C. read 4103 instead of 4013.

C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. read Oudh XV, 48.

C. by Bhānujī. add L. 852. Jac. 696. read Ben. 36 instead of 33.

C. by Sarvānanda. add Oppert II, 6274.

 amaruzataka amaruśataka add K. 56 (and C.).

C. by Devaśaṅkara. L. 3327.

C. by Vemabhūpāla. add Paris (B 226 IV). Rice 288.

Commentaries by Śeṣa Rāmakṛṣṇa, Rudramadevakumāra and Sūryadāsa are mentioned in the Introduction to the Edition in Kāvyamālā.

 amaligrAmamAhAtmya amaligrāmamāhātmya

SB. 243 prints Āmalīgrāmamāhātmya.

 amRtabindUpaniSad amṛtabindūpaniṣad add L. 35. B. 1, 42. 44. SB. 387. amRtAnandavalli amṛtānandavalli

alaṃk. Rice 280.

 ambAdvizatI ambādviśatī read Rice 268. ambAlabhANa ambālabhāṇa read Oudh VI, 4. ambikArcanacandrikA ambikārcanacandrikā

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 ayaNAcAryasUnu ayaṇācāryasūnu read Ayyaṇṇācāryasūnu. ayutahomavidhAna ayutahomavidhāna read from the Śāntikhaṇḍa of Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi. arkaprakAza arkaprakāśa add L. 565. arjunagItA arjunagītā read Burnell 93b. arjunamizra arjunamiśra

Harivaṃśaṭīkā. read Burnell 184b.

 arthakaumudI arthakaumudī

jy. by Govindānanda. IO. 493.

 arthAdhyAhArapUrvapakSarahasya arthādhyāhārapūrvapakṣarahasya read Ben. 219. arpaNamImAMsA arpaṇamīmāṃsā read Bāvādeva. alaMkArakaustubha alaṃkārakaustubha

by Viśveśvara. add IO. 1654. SB. 301.

 alaMkAracintAmaNi alaṃkāracintāmaṇi

by Ajitasenācārya. Rice 304.

 alaMkAradarpaNa alaṃkāradarpaṇa

in Prākṛt (134 ślokas). Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 282.

 alaMkAraprabodha alaṃkāraprabodha

by Amaracandra. Quoted in his Kāvyakalpalatā. IO. 848.

 alaMkArazekhara alaṃkāraśekhara read Vāsavadattā p. 11. [Vol. 1, Page 773a] alaMkArodAharaNa alaṃkārodāharaṇa add L. 2442. avachedakatvaniruktirahasya avachedakatvaniruktirahasya

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. read NP. III, 82.

 avachedakatvalakSaNarahasya avachedakatvalakṣaṇarahasya read Ben. 233. avadhUtagItA avadhūtagītā

C. by Sadānanda. read NP. II, 108.

 avadhUtagrantha avadhūtagrantha read Oppert II, 4470. avadhUtAnubhUti avadhūtānubhūti read Hall p. 125. avadhUtopaniSad avadhūtopaniṣad add Bhr. 487. avalokita avalokita

guru of the physician Vāgbhaṭa.

 azokatrirAtravrata aśokatrirātravrata read from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. azvadhATI aśvadhāṭī read by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. azvazAnti aśvaśānti

Burnell 149a.

 aSTaka aṣṭaka read 8242 for 8244. aSTakAkarmapaddhati aṣṭakākarmapaddhati read Peters. 2, 182. aSTazlokI aṣṭaślokī read 3579 for 3597. aSTAGgayoga aṣṭāṅgayoga read Aṣṭāṅgayogaśāstre Japāgāyatrīsaṃkalpa. aSTAGgahRdayasaMhitA aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā add L. 3129 (sūtrasthāna). read Ben. 64.

C. by Aruṇadatta. add IO. 985.

C. Saṃketamañjarī by Dāmodara. W. p. 281 (fr.).

C. by Hemādri. add Oppert 4092. read Burnell 65b.

 aSTAdazottarazatazlokI aṣṭādaśottaraśataślokī read great great. aSTAdhyAyI aṣṭādhyāyī

Aṣṭādhyāyyanukramaśloka read Rādh 8.

 aSTAvakragItA aṣṭāvakragītā add K. 34. delete NW. 298.

C. by Viśveśvara. add K. 34. NW. 298. P. 12. 19. Bhk. 30. read Hall p. 125, and delete Oudh IX, 10.

 asiddhasiddhAntagrantha asiddhasiddhāntagrantha

Bṛhaṭṭīkā. write by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa.

 asiddhipUrvapakSagrantharahasya asiddhipūrvapakṣagrantharahasya

and in the next line read Ben. 232.

 ahetusamaprakaraNa ahetusamaprakaraṇa

by Viśvanātha.

 ahobala sUri ahobala sūri

was son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Ahobala.

 AkSepasAra ākṣepasāra read Varkheḍi. AkhyAtacandrikA ākhyātacandrikā read Raghuvaṃśa 12, 41. AkhyAtavAda ākhyātavāda

by Raghunātha. delete L. 366. 845 and C. by the same L. 1985. read Ben. 165 instead of 166, and Burnell 120b.

 AkhyAtavAdaTippaNI ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī

by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. read B. 4, 14.

--by Jayarāma. add L. 845. SB. 186.

--by Mathurānātha. read Paris (B 147b).

--by Raghudeva. add L. 1985. delete Paris (B 147d), Bh. 31 and Rice 122.

--by Rudra. Bh. 31.

 AgamacandrikA āgamacandrikā read 1726. [Vol. 1, Page 773b] AgamatattvavilAsa āgamatattvavilāsa

[??] tantr. by Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa. L. 318[??] haṇḍa).

 AgamadIpikA āgamadīpikā

[??]r. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 AgamaprAmANya āgamaprāmāṇya

Quoted in Śrutaprakāśikā.

 Agamottaratantra āgamottaratantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 Agnivezya āgniveśya

Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 9, 4.

 AgnivezyAyana āgniveśyāyana

ibid. 14, 32.

 AgnIdhraprayoga āgnīdhraprayoga

Baudh. delete Burnell 27a.

 Agneya āgneya add II, 2311. AgrayaNaprayoga āgrayaṇaprayoga add SB. 79.

--Baudh. add Burnell 27a.

 Acamanavidhi ācamanavidhi read Burnell 26b. AcAradarpaNa ācāradarpaṇa

this is the Ācārādarśa.

 AcAradIdhiti ācāradīdhiti read Burnell 128b. AcAradIpa ācāradīpa

by Nāgadeva. add IO. 1251. 2324. Bhr. 85.

 AcAradIpikA ācāradīpikā read Śrīdatta instead of Śrīpati. AcAraprakAzikA ācāraprakāśikā

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 AcAramaJjarI ācāramañjarī

dh. by Mathurānātha. IO. 1278.

 AcAramayUkha ācāramayūkha add IO. 1132. 2158. AcAramAdhavIya ācāramādhavīya add Oppert II, 4341. 8069. AcArasAra ācārasāra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 563.

 AcArAdarza ācārādarśa read IO. 1703 B. 2177 A. 2689. AcArArka ācārārka

by Divākara. add IO. 2159. 2324. SB. 128.

 AcAroddyota ācāroddyota read from the instead of by. AcAryamatarahasya ācāryamatarahasya

on the viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy of Rāmānuja, by Harirāma. add L. 3121.

 AJjaneyastotra āñjaneyastotra

from Darśanasaṃhitā. Burnell meant Sudarśanasaṃhitā.

 ANDabilA āṇḍabilā

Āpast. SB. 90.

 ANDabilApaddhati āṇḍabilāpaddhati

Sv. SB. 36.

 Atmatattvaviveka ātmatattvaviveka

C. by Mathurānātha. add L. 1090, and delete this number under Gadādhara.

 AtmanirUpaNa ātmanirūpaṇa

See Svātmanirūpaṇa.

 AtmaprakRtidAnaprayoga ātmaprakṛtidānaprayoga read Ātmapratikṛtidānaprayoga. AtmabodhopaniSad ātmabodhopaniṣad read Oppert 7840 instead of 7841. Atmasiddhi ātmasiddhi

Quoted in Śrutaprakāśikā.

 AtmasvarUpa ātmasvarūpa

vedānta. Oppert II, 7072.

 AtmAnAtmaviveka ātmānātmaviveka

by Svayamprakāśa. read Yogīndra instead of Yatīndra.

 AtmArkabodha ātmārkabodha read Poona 610. AtmopaniSad ātmopaniṣad add B. 1, 46. SB. 388. Atreya ātreya

Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 31. 17, 8.

 AdiyAmala ādiyāmala

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 774a] AdismRtyarthasAra ādismṛtyarthasāra

See Smṛtyarthasāra.

 AdezaratnamAlA ādeśaratnamālā

by Vijñānabhikṣu. Thus the work is called in the text, but the colophon bears the title Upadeśaratnamālā.

 AdhAnaprayoga ādhānaprayoga read NP. VII, 12.

--Baudh. add SB. 75.

--by Tryambaka. L. 155.

 AdhAnavidhi ādhānavidhi

Sv. Oxf. 377b.

 AdhAnahautra ādhānahautra

L. 1369.

 Adhvaryavapaddhati ādhvaryavapaddhati

Kāty. SB. 57.

 Ananda ānanda

Rāmārcanacandrikā. See Ānandavana.

 Ananda zarman ānanda śarman

son of Tryambaka. delete this and the following two lines.

 AnandacampU ānandacampū

by Mitramiśra. SB. 311.

 AnandatIrtha ānandatīrtha

son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa:

Saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati.

 AnandamandAkinI ānandamandākinī add L. 3145. AnandarAya ānandarāya read 1750. AnandalaharI ānandalaharī add K. 204. Pheh 8 (and C.). read BP. 263.

C. read 8990 instead of 8890.

C. by Kaivalyāśrama. add Paris (D 18).

C. by Gopīrāma. read Gopīramaṇa.

C. by Gaurīkānta. read Peters. 1, 113.

 AnandavRndAvanacampU ānandavṛndāvanacampū

an. add SB. 311 (and C.).

 AnandasAgarastava ānandasāgarastava read II, 6570. Anyatareya ānyatareya

Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 3, 13.

 ApadevIya āpadevīya add Oppert I, 402. 955. 3108. 3288. 3949. 4277. 4468. 4924. 4993. 5246. 6308. Apastamba āpastamba

1) Śrautasūtra.

C. by Karavindasvāmin. delete this.

C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. add Oppert II, 8741. 8867.

CC. by Kauśikarāma. add L. 1233 (fr.). Bik. 165. SB. 282. delete L. 1231. 1232. Khn. 6.

CC. Vedārthasārasaṃgraha etc. delete this.

2) Gṛhyasūtra. add Rice 40. SB. 99.

C. by Haradatta. add Ben. 7. Oppert 2277.

C. by Sudarśanācārya. add Bik. 111, and the mss. given under Gṛhyatātparyadarśana.

Antyeṣṭividhi. read B. 1, 146.

Cayanaprayoga. add Oppert II, 7179.

Paśubandha. read B. 1, 148.

Mahāgnicayanasūtra. read II, 4831.

Śulbasūtra.

C. by Kapardisvāmin. add Brl. 22.

C. by Karavindasvāmin. add Burnell 15b.

C. Śulbapradīpa by Sundararāja. add Khn. 84. K. 112.

CC. Śulbapradīpavivaraṇa by the same. L. 1459.

Saṃdhyā. read B. 1, 150.

Sāmayācārikasūtra. add Oppert I, 256. 5062. delete L. 1521 which contains some Sāmānyasūtra.

C. by Haradatta. add K. 166. SB. 90.

Sāmānyasūtravṛtti by Dhūrtasvāmin. add K. 12.

 ApastambaprAyazcittazatadvayI āpastambaprāyaścittaśatadvayī read Burnell 27b. ApastambasmRti āpastambasmṛti add SB. 111. delete IO. 2489. read Oxf. 266b and 270a. ApastamboktA iSTayaH āpastamboktā iṣṭayaḥ

SB. 80.

 AprIsUkta āprīsūkta

Vs. SB. 53.

 AbharaNa ābharaṇa

jy. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 284.

 Ayurveda āyurveda read Burnell 63b. AyurvedaprakAza āyurvedaprakāśa

by Mādhava. add SB. 290.

 AyuSkAmeSTiprayoga āyuṣkāmeṣṭiprayoga read Burnell 25b. AraNyazikSA āraṇyaśikṣā read 7129 instead of 721. ArAmavRkSAropaNa ārāmavṛkṣāropaṇa

Burnell 149b.

 AruNIyopaniSad āruṇīyopaniṣad add NP. V, 152. AryASTazata āryāṣṭaśata

by Āryabhaṭa. read L. 1566 instead of 143.

C. read Mack. 121.

 AryAdvizatI āryādviśatī

by Durvāsas. read 6874 instead of 6847, and add 7603.

 AryApaJcAzIti āryāpañcāśīti add SB. 395. AryAvijJapti āryāvijñapti

by Viśvanātha. See Rāmāryāvijñapti.

 AryAzataka āryāśataka

by Madhusūdana Paṇḍita. SB. 323.

 AryAsaptazatI āryāsaptaśatī delete B. 2, 84.

C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpinī by Ananta Paṇḍita. L. 3081. B. 2, 82. Printed in the Edition in Kāvyamālā. The C. by Anantadeva is probably the same.

C. by Gokulacandra. read B. 2, 82.

 AlamandArastotra ālamandārastotra read Oxf. 127a. NP. VIII, 10 (and C.). AlambAyana ālambāyana

an ancient physician. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Uttarasthāna 6, 40.

 AvarNilakSaNa āvarṇilakṣaṇa read Brl. 12 (and C.). AvasathyAdhAnapaddhati āvasathyādhānapaddhati

Āpast. SB. 97.

--by Śrīdatta. ibid.

 AvRttipAda āvṛttipāda read II, 7220. AzaucacandrikA āśaucacandrikā

by Rājakṛṣṇa (?). L. 3161.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

by Ādityācārya. read Burnell 138b. delete Bühler 547.

--by Gopāla, composed in 1644. L. 3188. Quoted by him in Śuddhinirṇaya L. 1098.

--by Jīvadeva. add BP. 295.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. add Bühler 547.

 AzaucavyavasthA vyavasthAdIpakagranthe āśaucavyavasthā vyavasthādīpakagranthe

this is by Rādhānātha.

 AzaucasAra āśaucasāra

by Balabhadra. IO. 481.

 AzramopaniSad āśramopaniṣad add SB. 381. AzvalAyana āśvalāyana

1) Śrautasūtra. add Khn. 6. NP. V, 40. delete K. 2 and C. Oppert 2770.

C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. add K. 10.

C. by Devatrāta. add NP. VII Preface. SB. 15.

C. by Nārāyaṇagarga. add K. 12. B. 1, 158. Oppert II, 1729. read Burnell 13a.

C. by Viṣṇugūḍhasvāmin. take from below, and add SB. 20. 21.

C. by Siddhāntin. add Bh. 7. SB. 14. 15.

2) Gṛhyasūtra. read Bhk. 10.

C. add Oppert 2770.

C. by Devatrāta. delete this.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. add K. 174. NW. 4. P. 6. Oppert 1470. SB. 16.

 AzvalAyanagRhyakArikA āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā add SB. 16.

--by Kumārila. add BP. 295.

 AzvalAyanagRhyakArikApaddhati āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāpaddhati delete both lines. AzvalAyanagRhyoktavAstuzAntiprayoga āśvalāyanagṛhyoktavāstuśāntiprayoga read Bhk. 23. AzvalAyanasUtraprayoga āśvalāyanasūtraprayoga

Dīpikā. read II, 1679.

 AzvalAyanasmRti āśvalāyanasmṛti add SB. 110. Azvinazastra āśvinaśastra add L. 3214. SB. 21 (Ṛv.). Ahnika āhnika

Av. read B. 1, 144.

 Ahnikatattva āhnikatattva read NW. 116. AhnikadIpaka āhnikadīpaka read W. p. 213. Ahnikapaddhati āhnikapaddhati

IO. 1251. The author refers to the Āhnikatattva.

 Ahnikaprayoga āhnikaprayoga

by Kamalākara. add SB. 119.

 AhnikAcArasAra āhnikācārasāra read Āhnikācārarāja. indra indra

Lakṣmīdvādaśanāmastotra. read Burnell 199b.

 indraprasthamAhAtmya indraprasthamāhātmya

from the Saubharisaṃhitā. add SB. 243.

 indrabhAnu indrabhānu read 4, 1. iSTakApUraNa iṣṭakāpūraṇa

C. SB. 61.

 iSTadarpaNa iṣṭadarpaṇa

by Nandarāma. add NW. 510.

 iSTazodhana iṣṭaśodhana

jy. Bik. 298.

 IzAnasaMhitA īśānasaṃhitā

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 IzAvAsyopaniSad īśāvāsyopaniṣad

C. by Śaṅkarānanda. add Burnell 29b.

 [Vol. 1, Page 775b] ugrarathazAntikalpaprayoga ugrarathaśāntikalpaprayoga

from a Śaivāgama. L. 3234.

 ugrarathazAntiprayoga ugrarathaśāntiprayoga

attributed to Śaunaka. L. 3233.

 uNAdisUtra uṇādisūtra

of the Kātantra grammar. read IO. 1271 C.

 uNAdisUtravRtti uṇādisūtravṛtti

by Ujjvaladatta. add L. 3110.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. read IO. 3161.

--by Haradatta. read Haridatta.

 utkalikAvallarI utkalikāvallarī

composed by Rūpa Gosvāmin in 1550. L. 3178.

C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 3159.

 uttamottarIya uttamottarīya

a grammarian with an odd name is quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 8, 20.

 uttaraRc uttaraṛc add Mysore 2. uttaragItA uttaragītā

C. by Gauḍapāda. add K. 34. read 4390 instead of 4930. Yatirāja, Śankarācārya, Hariharānanda have commented on the Uttaragītā, as stated in the next three lines but one.

 uttaratantra uttaratantra

tantra. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 uttarapakSAvalI uttarapakṣāvalī

See Pakṣāvalī.

 uttaramAnasayAtrA uttaramānasayātrā

Burnell 201a.

 uttararAmacarita uttararāmacarita read B. 2, 116.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. read L. 2479.

 uttararAmacaritracampU uttararāmacaritracampū

by Veṅkaṭādhvarin, son of Raghunātha. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 uttarazAnti uttaraśānti

vaid. L. 3239.

 utpaladeva utpaladeva read Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra. Ratnakaṇṭha on the Stutikusumāñjali quotes a Bhāvopahārastava of his. utsargamayUkha utsargamayūkha add IO. 1318. 1345. utsarjanarSipaddhati utsarjanarṣipaddhati

by Kāhnadeva. SB. 64.

 utsarjanopAkarmaprayoga utsarjanopākarmaprayoga

by Bāpubhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. L. 3238.

 udakazAnti udakaśānti

Baudh. L. 3237.

 udakazAntiprayoga udakaśāntiprayoga read Kh. 60. udayaprabhadeva udayaprabhadeva read Vastupālamantrīśvara and Vīradhavala. udayasiMha udayasiṃha read Bhaktibhava. udAharaNalakSaNAnugama udāharaṇalakṣaṇānugama read II, 50. udgItha udgītha

a commentator. Quoted by Sāyaṇa on Ṛv. 10, 46, 5.

 uddezyavidheyasthalIyavicAra uddeśyavidheyasthalīyavicāra read Uddeśyavidheyabodhasthalīyavicāra by Jayarāma Pañcānana. udbodhacandrikA udbodhacandrikā

jy. L. 596.

 udvAhavyavasthA udvāhavyavasthā

by Rāmabhadra. IO. 640. delete this.

 unmattabhairavatantra unmattabhairavatantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 upagranthasUtra upagranthasūtra read IO. 121 B. [Vol. 1, Page 776a] upadezasAhasrI upadeśasāhasrī add Bik. 564. Oppert II, 7075.

C. Varṇana. read by Vidyādhāmamuniśiṣya.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add Oppert 3763.

 upanayanakArikA upanayanakārikā add L. 3235. upanayanatantra upanayanatantra

by Laugākṣi. read Oudh XVII, 40 instead of 42.

 upanayanaprayoga upanayanaprayoga read Haug 45. upamanyu upamanyu

Śivāṣṭaka. read 198b.

 upalekha upalekha add L. 3207. SB. 21. C. L. 3236. upavanavinoda upavanavinoda read Oudh XIX, 128. upavarSa upavarṣa

on the Śabarabhāṣya. See note on the Mīmāṃsābhāṣya.

 upasargavRtti upasargavṛtti

gr. by Bharatasena. L. 3177.

 upAdhikhaNDana upādhikhaṇḍana

C. by Jayatīrtha. add Bhr. 380--82.

CC. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. add Burnell 105a. Bhr. 683.

 upAdhidUSakatAbIjaTippaNI upādhidūṣakatābījaṭippaṇī

by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.

--by Gosvāmin. read NP. II, 40.

 upAdhipUrvapakSaTIkA upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā

by Haranārāyaṇa. read NP. III, 8.

 upAdhyAya upādhyāya

on alaṃk. Quoted by Arjunavarmadeva on Amaruśataka 54. 56.

 umApati umāpati

Ratnamālāṭīkā. See Jyotiṣaratnamālā.

 umApati upAdhyAya umāpati upādhyāya read Ratnāvalī. umAmahezvarasaMvAda umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda read Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 114. ulUkakapotazAntiprayoga ulūkakapotaśāntiprayoga

attributed to Garga. L. 3227.

 RktantravyAkaraNa ṛktantravyākaraṇa add SB. 9. RgyajUMSi ṛgyajūṃṣi add SB. 55 (Vs.). RgvidhAna ṛgvidhāna read Oppert 1663. Rgveda ṛgveda read W. p. 3--6. Khn. 2, and delete Peters. 1, 113.

Pāvamānyaḥ. read B. 1, 14.

Prātiśākhya. add Bh. 7.

C. by Uvaṭa. add Ben. 2, and delete Bh. 7.

Sarvānukramaṇī. add Bik. 150 (Paribhāṣāḥ). Haug 22. NP. VII, 6 (and C.). X, 6 (and C.). Bh. 5. delete Oxf. 378a.

C. by Gaṇeśa. add B. 1, 212. Ben. 3. Oudh XIII, 24. NP. II, 6.

C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya q. v.

 RgvedamantrasaMhitA ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā add Peters. 1, 113. SB. 2. 3. RgvedavarNakramalakSaNa ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa add SB. 298. Rcaka ṛcaka add Imperial Library Vienna. [Vol. 1, Page 776b] RtusaMhAra ṛtusaṃhāra

C. by Maṇirāma. add L. 3191.

 RzyazRGgasmRti ṛśyaśṛṅgasmṛti read 270a instead of 277b. RSipaJcamIvrata ṛṣipañcamīvrata

from the Brahmapurāṇa. SB. 130.

 ekaliGgamAhAtmya ekaliṅgamāhātmya read Ekaliṅgimāhātmya. ekAgnimantravyAkhyA ekāgnimantravyākhyā read 7867 instead of 561. ekAdazItattva ekādaśītattva

C. by Kāśīrāma. delete IO. 379.

C. by Rādhāmohana. add IO. 379. 836.

 ekAdazInirNaya ekādaśīnirṇaya add SB. 118. ekAdazImAhAtmya ekādaśīmāhātmya read II, 46. aikAhikacAturmAsyaprayoga aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga add L. 3211. aitareyabrAhmaNa aitareyabrāhmaṇa read Oppert I, 7868 instead of 3868.

C. by Sāyaṇa. read NP. V, 142.

 aitareyAraNyaka aitareyāraṇyaka add L. 874. Oppert 1673. 1674 (and delete these numbers under C.). SB. 7. read Haug 47 instead of 48, and Bh. 4.

C. by Sāyaṇa. add Gu. 4.

 aitareyopaniSad aitareyopaniṣad add Oxf. 366a.

CC. by Viśveśvaratīrtha. read Oudh 1877, 6.

C. by Dāmodara. read Oudh 1877, 4.

Dīpikā. read Ben. 68 instead of 66.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. add SB. 380.

C. by Sāyaṇa. add IO. 138. Oppert I, 5778. SB. 380.

 aiSTikaprAyazcitta aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta read Ben. 8. aiSTikaikAhikapaddhati aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati read by Jagannātha, son of Viśvanātha. oraMbhaTTa oraṃbhaṭṭa

Vyākaraṇadīpikā Pāṇinisūtravṛtti. SB. 434.

 aucityavicAracarcA aucityavicāracarcā add L. 3078. auDulomi auḍulomi read Oxf. 220b. audgAtraprayoga audgātraprayoga read II, 5925. aupazivi aupaśivi

a grammarian. Quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 3, 130.

 aupAsanahomalopaprAyazcittaprayoga aupāsanahomalopaprāyaścittaprayoga read Burnell 28a. kaTAdrinAyaka kaṭādrināyaka

Oudh XIII, 36 gives Devi Kaṭādrināyaka. This stands for Veṅkaṭādrināyaka.

 kaTukarAja kaṭukarāja read 3, 101. kaThazrutyupaniSad kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad add SB. 387. kaNTakoddhAra kaṇṭakoddhāra read Oppert 5500. kaNva govinda kaṇva govinda

Saptaśatīmantrahomavidhāna.

 kathAmRtanidhi kathāmṛtanidhi

See Pañcopākhyānasaṃgraha.

 kathAsaMgraha kathāsaṃgraha

Oppert II, 8827.

 [Vol. 1, Page 777a] kadalIvrata kadalīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 248.

 kanakadhArAstotra kanakadhārāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a. delete Kanakādhārastotra etc.

 kanakAdrikhaNDa kanakādrikhaṇḍa

Oxf. 84b contains only the Index to the Kokilāmāhātmya.

 kandalIkAra kandalīkāra

See Nyāyakandalī.

 kapardisvAmin kapardisvāmin

Kārikāḥ. delete Brl. 31.

 kapila kapila

Quoted as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna ch. 20.

 kamaNDaludAna kamaṇḍaludāna

Oudh XIX, 72.

 kamalAkara kamalākara

son of Nṛsiṃha:

Siddhāntatattvaviveka, written at Benares in 1658.

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā. delete Ben. 29 (2).

 kamalAkara bhaTTa kamalākara bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, wrote the Nirṇayasindhu in 1612:

Ācāradīpa. read 295 instead of 292.

Kalidharmaprakaraṇa. SB. 150.

Gītagovindabhāṣya. delete this.

Dharmatattva. See this and delete all the rest.

Paśulāṅgaladānavidhi. read Pañcalāṅgaladānavidhi.

 zeSa kamalAkara śeṣa kamalākara

son of Meṅganātha:

Gītagovindaṭīkā Sāhityaratnamālā.

 karaNaprakAza karaṇaprakāśa read K. 224. karavindasvAmin karavindasvāmin delete C. on Āpastamba's Śrautasūtra. karkabhASya karkabhāṣya read Oudh IX, 16. karpUramaJjarI karpūramañjarī

by Rajanīvallabha. This epithet (given also in L. 84) of Rājaśekhara is derived from his calling himself rajanīvallabhaśikhaṇḍa in the beginning of the play.

 karpUrastava karpūrastava

C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 246.

 karmadIpikApaddhati karmadīpikāpaddhati

is the same work as the preceding Karmadīpikā.

 karmapIyUSa karmapīyūṣa

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 karmapradIpa karmapradīpa add Bhr. 88. Peters. 2, 180, and delete these numbers under C.. karmalocana karmalocana

in 108 anuṣṭubh. add L. 542 (fr.).

 karmavipAka karmavipāka

from the Śātātapasmṛti. read Oxf. 271b.

 karmavipAkasAra karmavipākasāra add SB. 125.

--by Dalapatirāja. add IO. 401.

--by Dinakara. read L. 2549.

 karmazaGkara karmaśaṅkara

a mistake for Karuṇāśaṅkara: Nītiviveka.

 [Vol. 1, Page 777b] karmasaMgraha karmasaṃgraha

Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 karmopadezinI karmopadeśinī

dh. by Aniruddha. IO. 481.

 kalAkaumudIcampU kalākaumudīcampū

by Cakrapāṇi. BP. 262.

 kalidharmaprakaraNa kalidharmaprakaraṇa

dh. by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. SB. 150.

 kaliviDambana kaliviḍambana

by Nīlakaṇṭha. read II, 6575.

 kalkipurANa kalkipurāṇa read Pheh 15. kalpataru kalpataru

by Lakṣmīdhara. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a.

 kalpadIpikA kalpadīpikā

by Śrīnivāsa. add Oppert 8298.

 kalpadrumatantra kalpadrumatantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kalpapaJjikA kalpapañjikā add SB. 36. kalpabrAhmaNa kalpabrāhmaṇa read 22b. kalpalatA kalpalatā

jy. See Bṛhatkalpalatā.

 kalpavRkSalatA kalpavṛkṣalatā

read Oxf. 286a.

 kalpasUkta kalpasūkta

and kalpasūtra tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kalpAnupadapADhA kalpānupadapāḍhā

(sic) Taitt. SB. 74.

 kalyANavarman kalyāṇavarman

Sārāvalī. This work is mentioned in Albiruni's India, translated by Sachau, 1, 158.

 kalyANIpariNaya kalyāṇīpariṇaya add Oppert 5504. kallaTa kallaṭa

Tattvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā. delete Report XV.

Spandasarvasva. read XXXIII.

 kavikarpaTikA kavikarpaṭikā read (metrical?). kavikalpadruma kavikalpadruma add Cambr. 13. SB. 452. delete L. 789. kavikalpalatA kavikalpalatā

by Deveśvara. add IO. 811. 2598. 2684.

 kavicandra kavicandra

Manoramā Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 kavirAkSasazataka kavirākṣasaśataka read II, 1039. kavIndra kavīndra

Daśakumāraṭīkā. read Bühler 555.

 kazyapasmRti kaśyapasmṛti add Bhk. 19. kAkamaithunadarzanazAnti kākamaithunadarśanaśānti

from the Adbhutasāgara. L. 3228.

 kAkamaithunadarzanazAntiprayoga kākamaithunadarśanaśāntiprayoga

L. 3229.

 kAkArAma kākārāma

Jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotraṭīkā, composed in 1848.

 kATakopaniSad kāṭakopaniṣad add Oxf. 365b. Haug 18. read W. p. 85. Peters. 3, 383.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. delete Poona 30.

C. by Dāmodarācārya. read Oudh 1877, 4.

C. by Raṅgarāmānuja. read Oudh XVI, 32.

C. by Rāghavendra. read Oudh 1877, 8.

C. by Śaṅkarānanda. add Burnell 30a. Poona 30.

 kAThAhnika kāṭhāhnika read Kāṭhakāhnika. [Vol. 1, Page 778a] kANDamAyana kāṇḍamāyana

a grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 9, 1. 15, 7.

 kANva kāṇva add in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 1, 123. 149. kalApatattvArNava kalāpatattvārṇava read IO. 1271 B. kAtantrapariziSTa kātantrapariśiṣṭa

C. by Śivarāma. read IO. 1271 E.

 kAtantravRtti kātantravṛtti

by Durgasiṃha. add Paris (B 56). Oudh VI, 6, and read Oudh IX, 8.

C. by Durgasiṃha. read Paris 81 instead of 80.

C. Śabdasiddhi by Mahādeva. Kh. 44.

 kAtantravRtti kātantravṛtti

by Jagaddhara. add Report XIX.

 kAtantravRttipaJjikA kātantravṛttipañjikā read Kh. V.

C. by Kuśala. read Oxf. 176a.

 kalApasaMgraha kalāpasaṃgraha

L. 1058.

 kAtyAyana kātyāyana

Śrautasūtra. delete Oxf. 382a.

C. Saṃkṣiptabhāṣya. W. p. 50.

C. by Karka. read B. 170 instead of 178, and B. 13 instead of 3.

CC. Bhāvaviśodhinī by Ātmārāma. L. 866.

C. by Yājñikadeva. read IO. 753 ABCD. add Ben. 7. delete IO. 1552 B.

C. Śrautasūtrapaddhati. add Mack. 8.

C. by Harihara. delete this line.

Pariśiṣṭa. read Oxf. 382a.

 kAdambarI kādambarī

by Bāṇa. read Oppert 5926 in place of 5961, and Bühler 541. 555

C. by Bhānucandra. Bühler 555.

 kAdimatatantra kādimatatantra

C. by Subhagānandanātha. add Kāśīn. 34.

 kAntimAlA kāntimālā read See Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī. kAmadIpa kāmadīpa

Burnell was mistaken.

 kAmadeva kāmadeva

Dāyabhāganirṇaya.

 kAmadhenujAtaka kāmadhenujātaka read Kaṭm. 10. kAmadhenutantra kāmadhenutantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kAmadhenupaddhati kāmadhenupaddhati read Bhr. 300. 301. kAmadhenusAriNI kāmadhenusāriṇī read Pheh 11. kAmapradIpa kāmapradīpa

by Guṇākara.

 kAmaratna kāmaratna

and kāmarājatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kAmarUpayAtrApaddhati kāmarūpayātrāpaddhati

in ten paṭala, by Halirāma Śarman. L. 406.

 kAmyasAmAnyaprayogaratna kāmyasāmānyaprayogaratna read 138. kAmyeSTisUtra kāmyeṣṭisūtra add Baudh. kAyasthapaddhati kāyasthapaddhati add IO. 3009. [Vol. 1, Page 778b] kArakaparIkSA kārakaparīkṣā

by Paśupati.

 kArakavAda kārakavāda

--by Gadādhara. read XV, 98.

--by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 1900. delete C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa.

 kAraNatAvAda kāraṇatāvāda read Rādh 12 instead of 24. kArikAvalI kārikāvalī

vedānta.

C. Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī by Puruṣottamaprasāda. Hall p. 204.

 kArtavIryArjunamAlAmantra kārtavīryārjunamālāmantra add Taylor 1, 107. kArttikamAhAtmya kārttikamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. add IO. 1432. 2581.

 kAryanirNayasaMkSepa kāryanirṇayasaṃkṣepa

on śrāddha. Burnell 143b.

 kArSNAjini kārṣṇājini read Oxf. 220b. kArSNAjinismRti kārṣṇājinismṛti read Oxf. 270a. kAlakaumudI campU kālakaumudī campū delete this. kAlatattvanirUpaNa kālatattvanirūpaṇa

from Vedāntasyamantaka.

 kAlikAkulasarvasva kālikākulasarvasva

and kālīkulārṇavatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kAlikArcanapradIpa kālikārcanapradīpa

and kālikārcanasaṃhitā Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

 kAlItattvarahasya kālītattvarahasya add NW. 198. Oudh VIII, 32.

C. by Mathurānātha. read 210.

 kAlItantra kālītantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kAlImohana zarman kālīmohana śarman

Jīvabhedasaṃgrahadīpikā.

 kAlIzaGkara kālīśaṅkara read Tarkagranthakroḍa.

For Prathamaniścaya° read Prathamamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa.

 kAlIhRdayatantra kālīhṛdayatantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kAleyakutUhala kāleyakutūhala

prahasana, by Bharadvāja. Report VIII.

 kAlezvaramAhAtmya kāleśvaramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. K. 22.

 kAlottaratantra kālottaratantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kAlyUrdhvAmnAyatantra kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra read 1743. kAvyakalpalatAmaJjarI kāvyakalpalatāmañjarī

by Amaracandra. Quoted in his Kāvyakalpalatā IO. 848.

 kAvyacandrikA kāvyacandrikā

by Nyāyavāgīśa. add IO. 1392.

 kAvyaparIkSA kāvyaparīkṣā

alaṃk. by Śrīvatsalāñchana. IO. 436. 607. 1723. This is an original treatise.

 kAvyaprakAza kāvyaprakāśa

by Mammaṭa. add L. 1681. read IO. 1419. Kārikāvalī. add IO. 1927. 2098.

C. Udāharaṇavivaraṇa. IO. 3079.

C. by Kamalākara. add B. 3, 46.

C. by Kṛṣṇa. read Madhurarasā.

C. by Gopīnātha. read Sumanomanoharā.

C. by Jayarāma. add Rice 284.

C. by Narahari. This was the secular name of Sarasvatītīrtha. add IO. 1604. Bl. 6. Peters. 1, 25.

C. by Bhāskaramiśra. read L. 1681.

C. Kāvyaprakāśadarpaṇa by Manodhara. L. 3169.

C. by Maheśvara. add L. 1107. Oppert 6634. read IO. 74 A. Oudh VIII, 12.

C. Sārabodhinī by Vatsavarman (Report XVI). The name of the author is Śrīvatsalāñchana (q. v.) or Śrīvatsavarman.

C. by Vaidyanātha. IO. 943. read Kāṭm. 8.

 kAvyapradIpa kāvyapradīpa add IO. 2764. 2904. 3078.

C. an. IO. 176. Oxf. 212b.

 kAvyabhUSaNazataka kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka read by Kṛṣṇavallabha. kAvyaratnAvalI kāvyaratnāvalī read in his C. on the Amarakośa. kAvyavilAsa kāvyavilāsa add IO. 1570 A. 1627. kAvyAdarza kāvyādarśa

by Daṇḍin. read Kh. V.

C. Kāvyatattvavivecakakaumudī by Kṛṣṇakiṃkara. IO. 1497.

C. Candrikā by Triśaraṇataṭa Bhīma. Mentioned Hall p. 63.

 kAvyAnuzAsana kāvyānuśāsana

by Hemacandra. This is his Alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi.

 kAvyAlaMkAra kāvyālaṃkāra

by Rudraṭa. add Rādh 46. Bühler 542. Quoted by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a. Kh. 87 gives only an anonymous C..

C. Vanataraṅgiṇī read Oppert II,

C. by Āśādhara. delete Rādh 46. Bühler 542.

C. by Nami. add L. 3102. read Peters. 1, 118.

 kAvyAlaMkArasUtra kāvyālaṃkārasūtra read in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a.

C. by Gopīndratippabhūpāla. add Oppert II, 1682, and delete 5512. 7904.

C. by Maheśvara. This C. bears the title Sāhityasarvasva.

 kAzikAvRtti kāśikāvṛtti add BP. 264.

C. by Jinendrabuddhi. read by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.

 kAzIkhaNDa kāśīkhaṇḍa add IO. 938. 2025. 2026. 2616. 2753. 2754. 3048. 3049. Khn. 34. read Oudh XV, 22 instead of XIV, 22.

C. by Jayarāma. read Oudh XV, 22.

C. by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati (chapters 1--32). IO. 905.

C. by Rāmānanda. add IO. 405. 938. 2025. 2026. 2753. 2754.

Lakṣmīstotra. delete Cop. 4.

 [Vol. 1, Page 779b] kAzIdIkSita kāśīdīkṣita

Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati. read B. 1, 234 instead of Ben. 133.

Śrāddhaprayogapaddhati. read Ben. 133 instead of B. 1, 234.

 kAzInAtha bhadra kāśīnātha bhadra

Ṛgvedāhnikacandrikā. read B. 1, 162.

 kAzIzvara kāśīśvara

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. read IO. 1167.

 kAzyapa kāśyapa read in Śāṇḍilyasūtra. He is also quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 4. kiraNAvalI kiraṇāvalī

C. read Ben. 229.

C. Rasasāra. add SB. 190.

CC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti. add NP. I, 36.

CCC. Guṇaprakaśadīdhitimāthurī. add NP. I, 36.

 kirAtArjunIya kirātārjunīya read Bik. 235. Oppert I, 7595 instead of 7598.

C. by Prakāśavarṣa. add Lahore 4. Of BP. leave only 278.

C. by Bharatasena. add L. 3183.

C. by Mallinātha. add NW. 622.

 kIrtidhara kīrtidhara read Śārṅgadeva. kIrtiprakAza nibandharAja kīrtiprakāśa nibandharāja

dh. composed by Viṣṇuśarman for king Kīrtisiṃha, son of Kanakasiṃha. Only a small portion of the Samayaprakāśa is preserved in IO. 416. See Nibandharāja.

 kukkuTezvaratantra kukkuṭeśvaratantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kuTTAkAraziromaNi kuṭṭākāraśiromaṇi

jy. C. Muktāvalī by Devarāja. Burnell 76a.

 kuNDamaNDapasiddhi kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi read IO. 610. kuNDamArtaNDa kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa

C. by Ananta. add Bhr. 770.

 kuNDasiddhi kuṇḍasiddhi

by Viśveśvara. add Oudh XIX, 102.

 kuntAdhyAya kuntādhyāya

this must be meant for Kuntāpādhyāya.

 kuberopAdhyAya kuberopādhyāya

the work quoted is probably his Smṛticandrikā.

 kubjAmrakamAhAtmya kubjāmrakamāhātmya

from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 574.

 kubjikAtantra kubjikātantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kumArakarNAmRta kumārakarṇāmṛta

stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 270.

 kumArakSetramAhAtmya kumārakṣetramāhātmya read Mack. 67. kumAravijayanATaka kumāravijayanāṭaka read IO. 1668. kumArasaMbhava kumārasaṃbhava add BP. 262. read IO. 2525 (fr.) instead of 2025, and Paris (B 228) instead of 227.

C. by Gopālananda. read IO. 228.

C. by Mallinātha. add Ben. 36 and NW. 622.

 [Vol. 1, Page 780a] kumArilasvAmin kumārilasvāmin

Ṭupṭīkā. read Burnell 81b.

 kumArItantra kumārītantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kumudacandra kumudacandra read CLXXI. kumbhInasanAtha kumbhīnasanātha

Śabdadīpikā. read Burnell 50b.

 kulacUDAmaNitantra kulacūḍāmaṇitantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kulapaJjI kulapañjī read Maheśa Miśra. kulaprakAza kulaprakāśa

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. read Oxf. 95a.

 kularahasya kularahasya read Rādh 5. kulazekhara kulaśekhara

the two authors of that name are identical.

 kulasarvasva kulasarvasva

The Āgamatattvavilāsa mentions this and the Kālikākulasarvasva separately.

 kulasAra kulAnandasaMhitA kulAmRtatantra kulArNavatantra kulAvalItantra kuloDDIzatantra kulasāra kulānandasaṃhitā kulāmṛtatantra kulārṇavatantra kulāvalītantra kuloḍḍīśatantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kulArNavatantra kulārṇavatantra read Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a. kuvalayAnanda kuvalayānanda add IO. 931. 2764.

C. Śāradāgama etc. delete this.

C. by Vaidyanātha. add IO. 957. 2660.

Kuvalayānandakārikāḥ, and C. by Āśādhara. add IO. 2185. 2686.

 kuzala kavi kuśala kavi

Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. read Kāśīn. 14.

 kUTAghaTitalakSaNaprakAza kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa add Ben. 196. kUrmalakSaNa kūrmalakṣaṇa add NP. V, 64. read Peters. 2, 174. kUSmANDakrama kūṣmāṇḍakrama

by Devacaraṇa. B. 1, 218.

 kRtyakalpataru kṛtyakalpataru

IO. 852 contains the Rājadharmakāṇḍa, Lahore 12 the Gṛhasthakāṇḍa and Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Bühler 549 gives the Gṛhasthakāṇḍa, Pratiṣṭhākāṇḍa and Rājanītikāṇḍa. Peters. 1, 108 seems to contain a complete copy: Brahmacārikāṇḍa, Gṛhasthakāṇḍa, Naiyatakālakāṇḍa, Śrāddhakāṇḍa, Dānakāṇḍa, Pratiṣṭhākāṇḍa, Tīrthakāṇḍa, Śuddhikāṇḍa, Rājadharmakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa, Śāntikāṇḍa, Mokṣakāṇḍa. read Oxf. 277b.

 kRtyacintAmaNi kṛtyacintāmaṇi

by Caṇḍeśvara. delete Oudh VIII, 18.

 kRtyatattva kṛtyatattva

by Kṛṣṇadeva. See Prayogasāra.

 kRtyaratnAkara kṛtyaratnākara

by Lakṣmīdhara. delete Peters. 1, 108.

 kRtyaratnAvalI kṛtyaratnāvalī add IO. 2558. 2362. 2781. kRpArAma kṛpārāma read Sarvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā. kRSNa zarman kṛṣṇa śarman

Abhinavatāmarasā. read Oudh VII, 2.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā. read NW. 552.

 [Vol. 1, Page 780b] kRSNa kṛṣṇa

Nalodayaṭīkā. read Nalodaya.

 kRSNa bhaTTAcArya kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya

Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa. read Rāmakṛṣṇa.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Smṛtisārasaṃgraha. add Smṛtisāra.

 kRSNa gaNaka kṛṣṇa gaṇaka

Bījavivṛti. read on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita.

 kRSNa bhaTTa ArDe kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa ārḍe

Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasyaṭīkā. read Ben. 158.

Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. read NP. II, 46.

C. on Gadādhara's Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva. SB. 184.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. read Ben. 157.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Hosiṅga Rāmeśvara. add Śāstrasāroddhāra.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa:

Padārthacandrikāvilāsa. See Saptapadārthī.

 kRSNakarNAmRta kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta add Mack. 140. K. 56. Rice 228 (and C.). read Oppert II, 8839 instead of 8893.

C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā by Kṛṣṇadāsa.

 kRSNakAnta kṛṣṇakānta read Nyāyaratnaprakāśikā. kRSNakiMkara tarkavAgIza kṛṣṇakiṃkara tarkavāgīśa

of Gopālapura in Bengal:

Kāvyādarśavivṛti.

 kRSNatAtAcArya kṛṣṇatātācārya

Brahmaśabdārthavicāra. read Oppert 460.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta read Manoramā Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā. kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

Prasāriṇī. read Oppert II, 9585.

 kRSNadivyastotra kṛṣṇadivyastotra

Pet. 726.

 kRSNadeva smArtavAgIza kṛṣṇadeva smārtavāgīśa

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Kṛtyatattva or Prayogasāra.

Prāyaścittakaumudī.

Śuddhisāra.

 kRSNanAtha kṛṣṇanātha

After Smṛtikaumudīṭīkā insert Smṛtisāraṭīkā.

 kRSNanAtha kṛṣṇanātha

Jāgadīśīṭīkā. delete this.

 kRSNanAtha kṛṣṇanātha

Bhāvakalpalatāṭīkā. See Bhāvanāviveka.

 kRSNabhaktikalpAvalI kṛṣṇabhaktikalpāvalī

IO. 945.

 kRSNabhaktiprakAza kṛṣṇabhaktiprakāśa

L. 3189.

 kRSNabhajanakramasaMgraha kṛṣṇabhajanakramasaṃgraha

L. 3137.

 kRSNamitra kṛṣṇamitra read son of Rāmasevaka:

Tithinirṇayamārtaṇḍa. read IX, 10.

Sāmagrīvādārtha. read Oudh 1877, 36.

 [Vol. 1, Page 781a] kRSNarAja kṛṣṇarāja

Varṇāśramadharmadīpa. He was a son of Govinda and grandson of Rāghava. The text in 489 says only that his original home was in Mahārāṣṭra.

 kRSNarAma kṛṣṇarāma

Rāmāryāṭīkā instead of Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

Vṛttadīpikā. read Khn.

 kRSNavallabha kṛṣṇavallabha

son of Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1799:

Kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka.

 kRSNazAstrin kṛṣṇaśāstrin read 1443. kRSNAcAryasmRti kṛṣṇācāryasmṛti add Rice 196. kRSNAmRtataraGgikA kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṅgikā

a poem in praise of the Kṛṣṇā river, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 kRSNAzraya kṛṣṇāśraya read p. 146. kedAra kedāra

Abdhi. read Oxf. 286a.

 kedArakalpa kedārakalpa

of the Skandapurāṇa. read Oudh XV, 22.

--tantr. read Oudh VI, 14.

 kedArakhaNDa kedārakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa q. v.

 keneSitopaniSad keneṣitopaniṣad

C. delete IO. 136.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add IO. 964. Khn. 14.

 keyadeva keyadeva

Pathyāpathyavibodha. read Burnell 72a.

 keralapAzAvalI keralapāśāvalī

See Pāśakakevalī.

 kelipriya kelipriya read Vīraharipralāpa. kevalAnvayigrantharahasya kevalānvayigrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. read Ben. 214. instead of 215.

 kevalAnvayigranthavivecana kevalānvayigranthavivecana

by Goloka. NP. II, 40.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa delete Padārthacandrikā, and place Burnell 122b to Padārthacandrikāṭīkā. kezava zarman keśava śarman

Bhāṣāratna. read 1719.

 kezava keśava

father of Vopadeva. read Siddhamantra.

 kezava keśava

son of Ananta, grandson of Keśava.

 bhaTTa kezava bhaṭṭa keśava

son of Sadānanda. read Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā.

 kezavadAsa keśavadāsa

Ahalyākāmadhenu. read NP. V, 60. He wrote also a book called Rāmārcanaratnākara.

 kezavamizra keśavamiśra

Chandogapariśiṣṭa. delete this.

 kezavazikSA keśavaśikṣā add L. 2670 (and C.). kezavazeSa keśavaśeṣa read K. 136. kezavAditya bhaTTa keśavāditya bhaṭṭa

Smṛticandrikā. Though sometimes attributed to him, it was composed by his son Devaṇṇa.

 kailAsa yati kailāsa yati

Traivarṇikasaṃnyāsa.

 kaivalyAnanda sarasvatI kaivalyānanda sarasvatī read Hall p. 121. [Vol. 1, Page 781b] kaivalyopaniSad kaivalyopaniṣad

C. by Śaṅkarācārya and CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 2.

 kokilAmAhAtmya kokilāmāhātmya add SB. 236. kozakalpataru kośakalpataru add Peters. 2, 123. kauNDinya kauṇḍinya

Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 38. 18, 3. 19, 2. Sthavira Kauṇḍinya. ibid. 17, 4.

 kautukacintAmaNi kautukacintāmaṇi

jugglery, by Pratāparudradeva. L. 3108.

 kaumudI kaumudī

on the Amarakośa. read Bhaṭṭikāvya 2, 15.

 kauzikagRhyasUtra kauśikagṛhyasūtra delete IO. 526. kaustubhadUSaNa kaustubhadūṣaṇa

See Śabdakaustubhadūṣaṇa.

 kauhalIputra kauhalīputra

Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 17, 2.

 kratusaMkhyA kratusaṃkhyā read Oxf. 387a. kramadIpikA kramadīpikā

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 kramastuti kramastuti read Quoted kriyAmbudhi kriyāmbudhi

jy. by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 96 ('Prāṇakṛṣṇapriyāmbudhi').

 kriyAsAra kriyāsāra

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 klezazAntipaddhati kleśaśāntipaddhati

The print reads kleṣa-. This is probably meant for Āśleṣāśāntipaddhati.

 kSamASaTka kṣamāṣaṭka add Poona II, 101. kSIrasAgara kṣīrasāgara

Hillājadīpikā. read NP. VII, 36.

 kSurikopaniSad kṣurikopaniṣad add L. 42. kSetramAhAtmya kṣetramāhātmya

This might be Puruṣottama° or Śrī°.

 kSemIzvara kṣemīśvara

Naiṣadhānanda. delete Bühler 554.

 kSemendra kṣemendra

Darpadalana. delete Peters. 1, 115.

 khaNDakhAdya khaṇḍakhādya

Place B. 4, 120 under C. by Pṛthūdakasvāmin.

 khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya

Quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Tattvacintāmaṇi vol. 2, 233.

C. read Oudh 1876, 18.

C. Prakāśa. read son of Gaṅgeśvara.

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. read NP. instead of Oudh.

 khaNDaprazasti khaṇḍapraśasti add K. 58. khaNDerAya khaṇḍerāya

Subhāṣitasuradruma. read 246.

 khaNDerAya khaṇḍerāya read son of Viśvanātha instead of Mahīpati:

Paraśurāmaprakāśa. read Bik. 432.

 khAdiragRhyakArikA khādiragṛhyakārikā delete 5642. gaGgAkRtyaviveka gaṅgākṛtyaviveka

written by Vardhamāna for Rāmabhadradeva, son (?) of Harinārāyaṇa. Journal As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1888, 554.

 gaGgAdAsa gaṅgādāsa

son of Gopāladāsa. add Vṛttamuktāvalī.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Prayogapaddhati. read B. 1, 232.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Viśveśvarastutipārijāta. read Oudh 1876, 28.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Saṃgītasetu. This is in Hindi.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Smṛticintāmaṇi. He was a son of Gopīnātha.

 [Vol. 1, Page 782a] gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Govardhana: read Varṣaphalapaddhati instead of Varṣaphalatantra

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Rāma: Saṃskārapaddhati. read BP. 301.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Sadāśiva: Maṇikarṇikāstotra. read p. 471.

 gaGgASTaka gaṅgāṣṭaka

by Satyajñānāndatirtha. read Häberlin p. 469.

 gaGgAsahasranAman gaṅgāsahasranāman

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa add IO. 2406.

 gaGgAsnAnAdisaMkalpavAkyadIpa gaṅgāsnānādisaṃkalpavākyadīpa

by Jayakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 3156.

 gaGgeza upAdhyAya gaṅgeśa upādhyāya read K. 146. gaGgottama gaṅgottama read Rāsa°. gajavaidya gajavaidya read 5951. gaNakAnanda gaṇakānanda add Oppert I, 6841. 6894. gaNapati rAvala gaṇapati rāvala

composed the Parvanirṇaya in 1685.

 gaNapATha gaṇapāṭha read Kāṭm. 9. gaNamuni gaṇamuni

See Gaṇa, son of Durlabha.

 gaNaratnamahodadhi gaṇaratnamahodadhi read Oxf. 125b. gaNitatattvacintAmaNi gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi

by Lakṣmīdāsa. delete NP. I, 80.

 gaNitapATIkaumudI gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī read IO. 596 (fr.). gaNitazAstra gaṇitaśāstra

by Vīrācārya. Mack. 160.

 gaNitAdhyAya gaṇitādhyāya

by Bhāskara. add Udāharaṇa. IO. 340.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

pupil of Rāghavadeva (not Raghudeva).

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

Jātakakalpalatā. read NP. II, 74.

Pañcāṅgasādhanī. read instead Pañcāṅgasādhanasāraṇī.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa:

Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

son of Keśavārka:

Pratodayantra. read NW. 520.

Maṅgalanirṇaya. read Bik. 418.

 gaNezavimarzinI gaṇeśavimarśinī

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 gaNezasahasranAman gaṇeśasahasranāman

from Rudrayāmala. read Poona 389.

 gaNezoddezadIpikA gaṇeśoddeśadīpikā delete this. gaNezvara gaṇeśvara

brother of the minister Vīreśvara, father of Rāmadatta (Vivāhādipaddhati). L. 1169.

 gaNoddezadIpikA gaṇoddeśadīpikā

a description of the retinue of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana. L. 2518.

 gadanigraha gadanigraha

by Soḍhala. read Kāśīn. 34.

 gadavinizcaya gadaviniścaya delete this. gadAdhara tarkavAgIza gadādhara tarkavāgīśa

father of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa (Vyavasthāratnamālā). L. 2432.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

Grahayāga° read vidhi instead of siddhi.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

Anumitimānasavādārtha. read L. 974.

Anumitisaṃgraha. read Anumitisaṃgati, and add Ben. 170.

Avachedakatānirukti. read II, 1428 instead of 428.

Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā. delete L. 1090.

Kāraṇatāvādārtha. L. 978.

Tvatalādibhāvapratyayavicāra. read L. 2323.

Nañartha° read Nānārtha°.

Navyamatavavādārtha. add L. 975.

Niyojyānvayaṭīkā. Bhk. 34.

Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. delete Ben. 204.

Prāmāṇyavādaṭīkā. read Oppert II, 1116 instead of 116.

Muktivāda. read Oudh XI, 14.

Viśeṣaṇajñānavādārtha. read thus.

Viṣṇuprītivāda. K. 160.

Vyutpattivāda. delete NW. 332.

Siṃhavyāghrī. add L. 1008.

 gadyavallarI gadyavallarī read NP. VI, 50. garuDapaJcAzat garuḍapañcāśat read Oppert I, 5027 instead of 5327. garuDapurANa garuḍapurāṇa

Triveṇīstotra. read Burnell 201a.

 garuDopaniSad garuḍopaniṣad read IO. 1686 in place of 1687. gargapaddhati gargapaddhati add IO. 1239. gargamanoramA gargamanoramā add Rādh 33.

C. an. Peters. 2, 194.

 gargasaMhitA gargasaṃhitā

paur. add L. 153.

--jy delete L. 153. BA. 36.

 garbhiNIgRhya garbhiṇīgṛhya delete this. garbhopaniSad garbhopaniṣad add L. 89. gavAkSatantra gavākṣatantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 gAthAsaptazatI gāthāsaptaśatī add Mack. 107. Bühler 554 (and C. Bhāvaleśaprakāśikā).

C. by Kulabāladeva. Peters. 3, 396.

C. by Pītāmbara. add Mack. 107.

 gAdAdharI gādādharī read Oppert I, 6569 instead of 5669. Anumānakhaṇḍa read Oppert I, 7697 for 7679. gAndharvatantra gāndharvatantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 gAyatrIrAmAyaNa gāyatrīrāmāyaṇa

whatever this may mean, by Vālmīki. Oppert II, 1957.

 gArgya gārgya

grammarian. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 1, 3. 6, 10. 11, 14. 13, 12, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 164.

 gArgya gārgya

astronomer. read quoted by Kamalākara instead of Mādhava.

 gItagovinda gītagovinda add Paris (B 228 I. D 257 II. D 261). L. 929. 1397.

C. read Gu. 4.

C. Sāhityaratnamālā by Kamalākara. read Gu. 4.

C. by Caitanyadāsa. add L. 301. 929.

C. by Tirumala. Burnell 158a.

C. by Pītāmbara. read Gu. 4.

C. by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri. add Burnell 158a. Oppert I, 5895. read II, 1703.

C. by Viśveśvara. delete Oppert II, 2713.

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. add Lahore 4. read Oudh VIII, 30.

 gItAmAhAtmya gītāmāhātmya

from Padmapurāṇa. add Ben. 50.

 guNanidhi guṇanidhi

wrote besides Revāstuti, Śivapraṇāmaśikṣāstuti, Sūryastuti.

 guNapATha guṇapāṭha read Burnell 72b. guNavinayagaNi guṇavinayagaṇi

instead of Guṇavijayagaṇi.

 guNaviSNu guṇaviṣṇu read L. 1050 for 1051. guptakSetramAhAtmya guptakṣetramāhātmya

from the Kumārikākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 389.

 gurugItAstotra gurugītāstotra read Paris (B 227 VII. VIII). gurucandrodayakaumudI gurucandrodayakaumudī add Pheh 12. gurumAhAtmya gurumāhātmya read 110a. guruvaMzakAvya guruvaṃśakāvya

C. by Lakṣmaṇa. read B. 2, 132.

 gulAbarAya gulābarāya read Report CXLVI. guhadeva guhadeva read 30, 9. gUDhArthacandrikA gūḍhārthacandrikā

by Vanamālin.

 gRhanigraha gṛhanigraha

Bühler meant Grahanigraha.

 gRhyakArikA gṛhyakārikā

by Kanakasabhāpati. read Brl. 31.

 gRhyapaddhati gṛhyapaddhati

Sv. read W. p. 79.

 gRhyapariziSTa gṛhyapariśiṣṭa

Chandoga. omit II.

 gRhyasUtra gṛhyasūtra

This general title occurs also in NW. 6. 24. 30, and is of course useless.

 gokulanAtha gokulanātha read elder brother of Jagannātha. gokulanAtha gokulanātha read Pramāṇapramoda. gotrapravaranirNaya gotrapravaranirṇaya

by Bhaṭṭoji. add Bhr. 585.

--by Raghunātha. Bhr. 587.

 gotrapravaramaJjarI gotrapravaramañjarī add K. 188. godAvarIpariNaya godāvarīpariṇaya read Rice 256. gopathabrAhmaNa gopathabrāhmaṇa delete Peters. 2, 184. gopadmavrata gopadmavrata read 6508. gopAla nyAyapaJcAnana bhaTTAcArya gopāla nyāyapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya read wrote law-treatises with the title Nirṇaya. add Āśaucanirṇaya. gopAla kavi gopāla kavi

Ānandalaharī. read B. 2, 72.

 gopAla gopāla

Śrautakārīkāḥ Baudh. read Bühler 539.

 gopAla AcArya gopāla ācārya

Pitṛpaddhati.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Subhagārcanacandrikā. read instead Gopālānanda.

 [Vol. 1, Page 783b] gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

son of Harivaṃśa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa.

 gopAlacampU gopālacampū read and C.. gopAlatAtAcArya gopālatātācārya

Īśvaravāda. add Oppert I, 405.

Jñānakāraṇatāvāda. read Jñānadvayakāraṇatāvāda.

 gopAlatApanIyopaniSad gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad

Gopālapūrvatāpanīya. delete Ben. 71. C. by Viśveśvara. add Oudh VIII, 2.

 gopAladAsa gopāladāsa

Vaidyasārasaṃgraha. read Oppert 1714.

 gopAlastava gopālastava

by Śrīśaila Sūri.

 gopAlastavarAja gopālastavarāja

Rādh 26 instead of 20.

 gopIgItA gopīgītā read from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa X, 29--31. gopIcandanopaniSad gopīcandanopaniṣad read B. 1, 76. add Khn. 16. Kh. 58, and delete these numbers under Dīpikā. gopInAtha gopīnātha

Anumānavāda. read Oppert 3777.

 gopInAtha maunin gopīnātha maunin read Siddhāntatattvasarvasva. gopInAtha gopīnātha

Jātiviveka. He was a son of Śārṅgadhara, son of Viśvanātha, son of Sāmarāja.

 gopIrAja gopīrāja

astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa.

 gobhila gobhila

Gṛhyasūtra. read B. 1, 174.

C. by Sāyaṇa. read Oudh III, 6.

C. Subodhinī by Śiva. read P. 19.

 gobhilapariziSTaprakAza gobhilapariśiṣṭaprakāśa

by Nārāyaṇa.

 gorakSacikitsA gorakṣacikitsā read Rādh 31. gorakSazataka gorakṣaśataka read Rice 190. golAdhyAya golādhyāya

by Bhāskara. add Rādh 36. Oudh XX, 128. read Paris (B 185. D 67).

 goloka goloka

Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. read NP. III, 14.

 govardhana bhaTTa govardhana bhaṭṭa

Kātantrakaumudī. read Report XVIII.

 govinda govinda

Rasasāra. delete Quoted in etc.

 govinda govinda

Śrāddhakaumudī.

Śrāddhavivekakaumudī.

 govinda AcArya govinda ācārya

Saptaślokīvyākhyā.

 govindarAja govindarāja

son of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava, grandson of Nārāyaṇa. add:

Smṛtimañjarī.

 govindarAma govindarāma

son of Rāmadeva, wrote the Mahimnaḥstavaprakāśikā in 1731.

 govindAnanda govindānanda

son of Gaṇapati. add Arthakaumudī. read Varṣakaumudī.

Śuddhikaumudī. delete IO. 493.

 [Vol. 1, Page 784a] govindArNava govindārṇava

or dharmatattvāloka or smṛtisāgara. It consists of 6 vīci, namely Saṃskāra, Āhnika, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Kāla, Prāyaścitta. IO. 914 contains the first and last section.

 govindASTaka govindāṣṭaka delete Rice 270 and place this number under C. an. gauDapAda gauḍapāda read Burnell 88b.

Cidānandakelivilāsa. read 197b.

 gautama gautama

Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 38.

 gautama gautama

Quoted as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna 8.

 gautamasmRti gautamasmṛti add IO. 1787. Poona 180. read Oppert II, 1961 instead of 1761.

C. by Haradatta. add IO. 1787. B. 1, 176. Oppert I, 3992.

 gautamIyatantra gautamīyatantra

and bṛhadgautamīyatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 gaurIpaJcAGga gaurīpañcāṅga

Oppert 7300.

 grahakautuka grahakautuka

by Keśava. read Oudh VI, 8.

 grahaNalikhanAnukrama grahaṇalikhanānukrama

by Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāma.

 grahayajJAdividhi grahayajñādividhi

a fanciful title. L. 3209.

 grahalAghava grahalāghava

by Gaṇeśa. add B. 4, 128. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and udāharaṇa). Oudh XX, 130. read Poona instead of Bonn.

C. by Mallāri. add K. 226. Oudh XX, 1110.

 grahasvAmin grahasvāmin

Quoted by Puruṣottama in Gotrapravaramañjarī.

 ghaTakarpara ghaṭakarpara add Rādh 21 (and C.). Oudh XX, 48.

C. by Kamalākara. add B. 2, 82.

C. by Kuśalakavi. read Kāśīn. 14.

C. by Bharatasena. L. 3172.

 ghanazyAma ghanaśyāma

Bhāṣāmañjarī.

 dheraNDacaNDasaMvAda dheraṇḍacaṇḍasaṃvāda read Rice 190. cakracUDAmaNi cakracūḍāmaṇi

Commentary on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti. read L. 693 in place of 673.

 cakrapANi cakrapāṇi read Kalākaumudīcampū. cakrapANidatta cakrapāṇidatta

Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha. read Bik. 634.

 cakrapANistotra cakrapāṇistotra read Bik. 230. caNDIvidhAna caṇḍīvidhāna

from Cidamṛtatantra. add NW. 256.

 caNDIzvara caṇḍīśvara read Rice 190. caNDezvara caṇḍeśvara

son of Vīreśvara:

Kṛtyaratnākara. delete Kṛtyacintāmaṇi to the end.

Dānaratnākara. delete IO. 260. 261.

 catuHzatI catuḥśatī

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 caturaGgavinoda caturaṅgavinoda read B. 2, 84. [Vol. 1, Page 784b] caturarthikA caturarthikā read Ben. 38. caturazItiliGgamAhAtmya caturaśītiliṅgamāhātmya add IO. 391. caturbhujamizra caturbhujamiśra

father of Śivadattamiśra. read L. 1481.

 caturvargacintAmaNi caturvargacintāmaṇi

Vratakhaṇḍa. add IO. 2518. 2519. 2572. 2633 (Śāntikapauṣṭika). Bik. 366. Burnell 128b.

Dānakhaṇḍa. add IO. 2039. 2327. 2584.

Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. delete Bhk. 21.

Kālanirṇaya. add IO. 2153. Bik. 367.

Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. add Bik. 368. Oppert II, 6841.

 catuviMrzatimunimata catuviṃrśatimunimata

C. by Rāmacandra. See Smṛtisaṃgraharatnavyākhyāna.

 caturvedatAtparyasaMgraha caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha

by Haradatta, and C. by Śivaliṅga. add Burnell 111b.

 catvAriMzacchandas catvāriṃśacchandas

This is the Śrutabodha.

 candanadhenudAna candanadhenudāna

by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 3154.

 candrakamalAkara candrakamalākara

dh. B. 3, 82.

 candrakalAkAraka candrakalākāraka add NW. 68. candraTa candraṭa

Cikitsākalikāṭīkā. read Oxf. 357b.

Yogaratnasamuccaya. read Bik. 666.

 candranArAyaNa candranārāyaṇa

C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa etc. delete this.

Gautamasūtravṛtti. read NW. 368.

 candrapIThatantra candrapīṭhatantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 candraprabha candraprabha

Candronmīlana. read B. 4, 130.

 candravyAkaraNa candravyākaraṇa read Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana 2, 60. candrazekhara candraśekhara

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. IO. 78. 80 are changed to 3222. 3223.

 candrAloka candrāloka add IO. 2656.

C. by Pradyotana. add B. 3, 52. Oudh V 6 Oppert 8279. read L. 1784.

C. by Viśveśvara. add L. 3101 (called here Sudha).

 candrikATIkA candrikāṭīkā

Tattvadīpikā. add Radh 8, and delete Tattvabodhinī.

 candrikopanyAsa candrikopanyāsa read Oppert 4284 instead of 4282. candodayanATakaprAkRtavivRti candodayanāṭakaprākṛtavivṛti read IO. 1715. camatkAracandrikA camatkāracandrikā

an elementary grammar, composed in 1797. W. p. 220.

 campUrAmAyaNa campūrāmāyaṇa

Behind 455 read Oppert instead of Peters. and add II, 8329.

 carakasaMhitA carakasaṃhitā

Carakasūtra. read B. 4, 222.

 calAkSara calākṣara read Burnell 10b. cAkravarmaNa cākravarmaṇa read 6, 1, 130. cATuzloka cāṭuśloka add Oppert II, 1410. read Taylor 1, 227. [Vol. 1, Page 785a] cANakyanIti cāṇakyanīti read IO. 1518. cAturmAsyaprayoga cāturmāsyaprayoga

by Tryambaka. read B. 1, 222.

 cAturmAsyasubodhinI cāturmāsyasubodhinī read B. 1, 184. cAturmAsyasUtra cāturmāsyasūtra

Āpast. read IO. 122 C.

--Āśval. read Oppert II, 7181.

 cAturmAsyahautraprayoga cāturmāsyahautraprayoga add Peters. 2, 185.

--Āśval. from Sāyaṇa's Yajñatantrasudhānidhi.

 cAturmAsyAdiprayoga cāturmāsyādiprayoga

Oppert II, 4587.

 cAmuNDa cāmuṇḍa read 1623 instead of 1489. cAmuNDAtantra cāmuṇḍātantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 cArAyaNIyA zikSA cārāyaṇīyā śikṣā

Report II.

 cikitsAJjana cikitsāñjana read B. 4, 222. cikitsAmRtasAra cikitsāmṛtasāra read Cikitsāmṛtasāgara. cittadha cittadha

Śṛṅgārasāriṇī. read Citradhara.

 cityupaniSad cityupaniṣad add B. 1, 76. citrasUtra citrasūtra read 123. citsudhA citsudhā

This is in Mahraṭṭi.

 cidamRtatantra cidamṛtatantra

See Caṇḍīvidhāna.

 cidambarapaJcaratna cidambarapañcaratna read II, 8026. cidambararahasya cidambararahasya read NP. VI, 54. cidAnandastavarAja cidānandastavarāja add Bhk. 30. read L. 1483 instead of 679. cintAmaNitantra cintāmaṇitantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 caitanya caitanya

Premāmṛta. delete L. 928.

 caitanyanyacandrAmRta caitanyanyacandrāmṛta

by Prabodhānanda Sarasvati. L. 3167.

 caurIsuratapaJcAzikA caurīsuratapañcāśikā add Paris (D 268. Gr. 19 I). L. 441. caulopanayanaprakAra caulopanayanaprakāra read prayoga instead of prakāra. chandas chandas add Haug 30. read Brl. 8. Bhk. 8.

C. Bhāṣyarāja. read by Bhāskararāya.

--Sv. add Oudh XIII. 28. See Sāmagānāṃ chandas.

 chandogapariziSTa chandogapariśiṣṭa delete by Keśavamiśra IO. 1028. chandogazrAddhatattva chandogaśrāddhatattva add IO. 473. 1179.

C. by Kāśīrāma. add IO. 817.

 chandogAhnikoddhAra chandogāhnikoddhāra read L. 1989. chandonAmavicAraNA chandonāmavicāraṇā

(?) metrics, by Rāmacandra. Paris (D 257).

 chandonuzAsana chandonuśāsana

Vṛtti. read Kh. VI.

 chandolakSyalakSaNa chandolakṣyalakṣaṇa read Burnell 53a. chalAri nRsiMha chalāri nṛsiṃha

Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā. delete this.

Āhnika. read BP. 52. 295.

 chAgalakSaNa chāgalakṣaṇa read W. p. 54 instead of 45. chAgaleya chāgaleya read B. 1, 162. [Vol. 1, Page 785b] chAndogyabrAhyaNa chāndogyabrāhyaṇa read IO. 1281 instead of 1289. C. read I, 8157. chAndogyavAkya chāndogyavākya

in sūtra, by Brahmanandin and C. by Draviḍācārya. Quoted in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 3, 220. 221.

 chAndogyopaniSad chāndogyopaniṣad add Oxf. 365a. L. 3215. Taylor 197. read Paris (B 182b). Oppert 2326. delete Bhk. 86.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add L. 3216. K. 16.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. add L. 3217. read Oxf. 389a and delete 393a. Oudh XV, 2.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. add NW. 320.

C. by Sāyaṇa. add Poona 21.

 chAndogyopaniSadarthasaMgraha chāndogyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha

Burnell 110a is also by Rāghavendra.

 jagadIza jagadīśa Tracts from the Jāgadīśī.

Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya. Ben. 150. 155.

Kevalavyatirekirahasya.

Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. add Ben. 156.

 jagaddhara jagaddhara

Chandolaṃkaraṇaṭīkā.

 jagaddhara jagaddhara

son of Ratnadhara: Rasadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā. read L. 1966.

 jagaddhara jagaddhara

son of Ratnadhara: Bālabodhinī. read Report XIX.

 jagadbhUSaNa jagadbhūṣaṇa

jy. by Haridatta. L. 3118.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

king. read Kimmūrī.

 jagannAtha gosvAmin jagannātha gosvāmin delete the whole. In the next line read Pañcānanācārya. jagannAtha zAstrin jagannātha śāstrin

Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. delete Rice 112.

 jagannAtha pAThaka jagannātha pāṭhaka

son of Devanātha (not nābha, as given by W.).

 jagannivAsa gosvAmin jagannivāsa gosvāmin

father of Śivānanda Gosvāmin (Siṃhasiddhāntasindhu). L. 1621.

 jaGgamazivapUjAkrama jaṅgamaśivapūjākrama read Taylor 1, 161. jaTamallavilAsa jaṭamallavilāsa add Sūcīpattra 28 (equally poor copy). jaTAdhara jaṭādhara

brother of Sumeru. read L. instead of IO.

 jaTApaTala jaṭāpaṭala

C. by Madhusūdana. add Bhk. 9.

 jaTApaTala jaṭāpaṭala

by Anantācārya. read Bhk.

 jaTAmaNi jaṭāmaṇi read Oppert II, 9879 instead of 9875. janabodhinI janabodhinī

by Mādhava.

 janArdana bhaTTa janārdana bhaṭṭa

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya. read K. 28.

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya. Burnell 103b.

 janmASTamIvratatattva janmāṣṭamīvratatattva delete Oxf. 289b. read Rādh 41 instead of 49. [Vol. 1, Page 786a] jayakRSNa bhaTTAcArya jayakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya

Gaṅgāsnānādisaṃkalpavākyadīpa.

 jayakRSNa jayakṛṣṇa

Vāmanacitracaritra. read L. 811.

 jayatIrtha jayatīrtha read Oxf. 285b. jayadeva jayadeva

son of Nṛsiṃha etc. delete this.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Sopānaracanā. read NP. II, 122.

 jayalakSmI jayalakṣmī read by Harivaṃśa. jayasiMhakalpadruma jayasiṃhakalpadruma add IO. 565. 1026. 1337. 1550. 2772. delete C. Uddyota, and take the numbers to above. So much is certain that in several Mss. the work is called Jayasiṃhakalpadrumoddyota. jalAzayotsargatattva jalāśayotsargatattva add IO. 1057. jalAzayotsargavidhi jalāśayotsargavidhi read Bik. 395.

--by Nārāyaṇa. add IO. 785. 1469.

 jAgadIzo jāgadīśo

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. add NW. 336, and delete C. by Kṛṣṇanātha.

Jāgadīśīsiddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. delete NW. 340.

 jAtakakallola jātakakallola read by Raghunandana, son of Lakṣmaṇa. See Kallolajātaka. jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Keśavārka. delete Oxf. 337b.

C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Nṛsiṃha NP. I, 78. Nṛsiṃha was the father of Divākara. In this case, as in many others, the son, from a pious feeling, may have dedicated his work to his father, or the father commenced and the son completed it.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Śrīpati. add L. 2818. B. 4, 200. Oudh XX, 134.

C. by Divākara. add Oudh XX, 134. read B. 4, 200.

C. by Mādhava. add B. 4, 198.

 jAtakapArijAta jātakapārijāta

by Vaidyanātha. add Oppert I, 5978.

 jAtakasAra jātakasāra add Bik. 301. jAtakAbharaNa jātakābharaṇa

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. add K. 226.

 jAtakAlaMkAra jātakālaṃkāra

by Gaṇeśa. read NW. 516. C. by Paraśurāmamiśra. read NP. I, 158.

 jAtiviveka jātiviveka

by Gopīnātha. add IO. 1061. 1969.

--by Viśvanātha. L. 3097.

 jAtisAMkaryakidhi jātisāṃkaryakidhi read Jātisāṃkaryavāda. jAtUkarNya jātūkarṇya

a grammarian. Quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 122. 157. 5, 22.

 jAteSTiprayoga jāteṣṭiprayoga read B. 1, 222. jAnakIcaraNacAmarastotra jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotra

by Śrīnivāsa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.

 bRhajjAbAlopaniSad bṛhajjābālopaniṣad delete Brl. 64. [Vol. 1, Page 786b] jAraNamAraNAdi jāraṇamāraṇādi read L. 569. The title is arbitrary. jinaprabha sUri jinaprabha sūri

Maṅgalāṣṭaka. read jain. L. 2876.

 jIvatpitRkakartavyanirNaya jīvatpitṛkakartavyanirṇaya read L. 1319. jovanmukti jovanmukti read Pheh 12.

--by Maheśvara. read Oppert II, 9927.

 jIvanmuktiviveka jīvanmuktiviveka

by Sāyaṇa. add Tüb. 10. read Ben. 72.

 jIvabhedasaMgrahadIpikA jīvabhedasaṃgrahadīpikā

by Kālīmohana Śarman. L. 3187. A deficient title, for which Brahmajīva° might be expected.

 jIvazarman jīvaśarman

wrote a Jātaka. See Albiruni's India, translated by Sachau 1, 157.

 jUmaranandin jūmaranandin

often spelled Jumaranandin. read IO. 822.

 jainataraGgiNI jainataraṅgiṇī add Report XII. jaiminibhArata jaiminibhārata read L. 2159. jaiminisUtra jaiminisūtra add Report XXXIV. read Oppert 386 instead of 886.

C. read Oppert 3409.

C. by Haribhānu. read Oudh III, 14 instead of VIII, 14.

 jaiminIyanyAyamAlAvistara jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara read Oudh IV, 15. jJAnakanda jñānakanda read 248a. jJAnadIpikA jñānadīpikā

by Devabodha. read L. 3010 instead of 3016.

 jJAnanaukA jñānanaukā read Rice instead of Oppert. jJAnapradIpa jñānapradīpa

jy. add Burnell 80a.

 jJAnaprabodhamaJjarI jñānaprabodhamañjarī read B. 54. jJAnabhAskara jñānabhāskara

dh. add Peters. 2, 187.

 jJAnabhAskara jñānabhāskara

Ṣaḍvargaphala. read B. 4, 202.

 jJAnamAlA jñānamālā

tantr. and jñānārṇavatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 jyotiHzlokasaMgraha jyotiḥślokasaṃgraha

or sarvakarman jy. by Rāmajīsena. L. 3195.

 jyotiHsAgara jyotiḥsāgara

Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 jyotiHsAgarasAra jyotiḥsāgarasāra

by Mathureśa. L. 3170. Here the author pleases to call himself Vidyānidhi.

 jyotiHsArasaMgraha jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha

by Hṛdayānanda Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 3162.

 jyotirnibandha jyotirnibandha add Bik. 302. read Oudh XIX, 66. jyotiSa jyotiṣa add W. 1505. Peters. 3, 386 is text, not C..

C. by Śeṣanāga. read B. 1, 202.

C. by Somākara. add Cambr. 31. 32.

 jyotiSacintAmaNi jyotiṣacintāmaṇi read 7307. jyotiSaratnamAlA jyotiṣaratnamālā add Bik. 447. jyotiSasAroddhAra jyotiṣasāroddhāra add Bik. 336. [Vol. 1, Page 787a] jyotiSArka jyotiṣārka

Quoted twice by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 jyotiSpradIpa jyotiṣpradīpa

an. L. 3197.

 jyotistattva jyotistattva add IO. 1606. jyotsnA jyotsnā

Haṭhadīpikāṭīkā. read L. 1513.

 ToDarAnanda ṭoḍarānanda

dh. add B. 3, 84.

 Damaruvallabha ḍamaruvallabha

Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.

 DAmaratantra ḍāmaratantra read Oudh XVIII, 82. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. DhuNDhi ḍhuṇḍhi read Māsādinirṇaya. taJjApurIviSNusthalamAhAtmya tañjāpurīviṣṇusthalamāhātmya

Burnell 195b.

 tattvakaumudI tattvakaumudī

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 tattvakaustubha tattvakaustubha read 1834 instead of 1837. tattvacintAmaNi tattvacintāmaṇi

by Gaṅgeśa. add Ben. 184. delete Bik. 32. read Rice 104.--Pratyakṣa. add Bhk. 32. C. by Śitikaṇṭha. Bühler 555.--Anumāna. read Oppert II, 4290 instead of 8525.--Upamāna. add Ben. 148.--Śabda. add Bhk. 32. C. by Mathurānātha. add L. 1197.

C. by Bhavānanda. delete NW. 356.

C. by Mathurānātha. read Oppert 5607 instead of 1607.

 tattvacintAmaNidIdhiti tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti delete P. 14.--Anumāna. add Ben. 179. 183. P. 14. read Hall p. 31. C. by Bhavānanda. add Ben. 167. C. by Mathurānātha. add L. 1173.--Śabda. delete SB. 184 and also C. by Mathurānātha.

C. Mañjūṣā. SB. 208.

C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. See Tarkaprasāriṇī.

C. by Jayarāma. add Ben. 187.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. read Oppert 647 in place of 547.

C. by Bhavānanda. add L. 849. Anumāna add Bühler 555.

C. by Mathurānātha. read Oppert 757. 5676 instead of 787. 5637 and 5696.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. add W. p. 202.

C. by Rāmacandra Śarman. W. p. 198.

 tattvacintAmaNiprakAza tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa

by Rucidatta. add Ben. 205. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. delete B. 4, 94.

 tattvacintAmaNisAra tattvacintāmaṇisāra

by Rāmānuja. add Oppert II, 7684. 9634.

 tattvacintAmaNyAloka tattvacintāmaṇyāloka

Pratyakṣa. add Ben. 171.-Anumāna. C. by Mādhava. add Oppert 9543. C. by Haridāsa. add SB. 201.--Śabda. C. by Raghupati. read Ben. 184 instead of 166.

 [Vol. 1, Page 787b] tattvacintAmaNyAlokamaJjUSA tattvacintāmaṇyālokamañjūṣā delete this. tattvatraya tattvatraya read Paris (D 253 II). tattvadIpana tattvadīpana

by Nṛsiṃha. read Nṛsiṃhāśrama.

 tattvadIpikA tattvadīpikā read by Lokeśakara. tattvaprakAza tattvaprakāśa

and C. by Aghoraśiva. read Burnell 111a.

 tattvaprakAzikA tattvaprakāśikā

by Guṇacandra. read Oxf. 170b.

 tattvaprakriyA tattvaprakriyā

C. by Anantadeva. add K. 134.

 tattvapradIpa tattvapradīpa

vedānta, by Śuka Muni. Rice 146.

 tattvapradIpikA tattvapradīpikā

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. read Oppert 6086.

 tattvabandha tattvabandha omit Nibandhaṭīkā. tattvabodha tattvabodha

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

by Ānandatīrtha. delete Oudh XIV, 82, and place this number under Tattvaviveka by Vidyāraṇya.

 tattvazikhAmaNi tattvaśikhāmaṇi delete this. tattvasamAsa tattvasamāsa

C. Sarvopakāriṇī. Hall p. 3. NW. 386.

C. Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa. Hall p. 3. NW. 386. By Kṛṣṇa. NW. 388.

C. Sāṃkhyakramadīpikā or Sāṃkhyālaṃkāra or Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. Hall p. 3. L. 2198. 2228. NW. 386. Oudh XIX, 108. CC. by Sadāśiva or Sadāśivendra. NW. 388. 392.

 tattvasAgara tattvasāgara

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 tattvAvabodha tattvāvabodha

by Yādava. See Śivatattvāvabodha.

 tattvAvabodhaTIkA tattvāvabodhaṭīkā read NW. 390. tantrakaumudI tantrakaumudī

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 tantracUDAmaNi tantracūḍāmaṇi read Quoted in L. 2067. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. tantraprakAza tantraprakāśa read Oxf. 285a. tantrapradIpa tantrapradīpa

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 tantraratna tantraratna

by Pārthasārathi. add Ben. 89.

 tantraranta tantraranta

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 tantrazikhAmaNi tantraśikhāmaṇi add Mysore 5. Oppert I, 6338. tantrasAra tantrasāra

by Ānandatīrtha. read Oppert 7055 instead of 7058.

 tantrasAra tantrasāra

tantr. read Poona 272. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 tantrAmRta tantrāmṛta

by Rāmānanda. read by Rāmacandra.

 tantrAmRtatantra tantrāmṛtatantra

and tantrārṇava Mentioned in Āgamatatvavilāsa.

 tamovAda tamovāda

ny. Rādh 12.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

by Rāmācārya. read 9034.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

Dinakarabhaṭṭīyaṭīkā. read 8007.

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

by Rāmarudra. add Oppert I, 4694. 4860.

 tarkatANDava tarkatāṇḍava add Oppert II, 897. [Vol. 1, Page 788a] tarkadIpikA tarkadīpikā

by Viśvanāthāśrama. add L. 3111.

--by Keśavabhaṭṭa. read Burnell 118a.

 tarkadIpikATIkA tarkadīpikāṭīkā

by Śrīnivāsa. See Sūratakalpataru.

 tarkadhArA tarkadhārā read Pheh 14. tarkaprasAriNI tarkaprasāriṇī read II, 9585. tarkabhASA tarkabhāṣā

C. by Gopīnātha. delete Khn. 62.

C. by Cinnambhaṭṭa. read Oppert I, 6335 instead of 6355.

C. by Mādhavadeva. read Bhr. 284.

C. by Murāri. add Burnell 119a.

 tarkasaMgraha tarkasaṃgraha delete L. 851.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by Annambhaṭṭa. add Ben. 164. Mysore 3. delete NW. 364.

CC. by Nīlakaṇṭha. read Oppert I, 2516 instead of 2519.

CC. Sūratakalpataru by Śrīnivāsa. Hall p. 202. K. 162.

C. by Hanumat. K. 148.

Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.

C. by Govardhanamiśra. add L. 3190.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. read Hall p. 71. delete Peters. 1, 115.

C. by Mukunda. add Rice 116.

 tarkAmRta tarkāmṛta add Pheh 15.

C. by Gaṅgārāma. delete Kāṭm. 5. NP. I, 30.

CC. Tarkāmṛtatātparyanirṇaya. add NP. I, 30.

C. by Mukunda. add Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 13.

 tarpaNaprayoga tarpaṇaprayoga add Paris (B 227 XXVIII). tarpaNavidhi tarpaṇavidhi

the 43d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. read W. p. 91.

 tAjika tājika

by Nīlakaṇṭha. C. by Mādhava. add IO. 590. B. 4, 204. Oudh 20, 132. Sūcīpattra 21.

 tAjikakaustubha tājikakaustubha

by Bālakṛṣṇa. read Oudh IX, 10.

 tAjikatantra tājikatantra

by Vāmana. B. 4, 142.

 tAjikatantrasAra tājikatantrasāra read Oudh VI, 8. tAjikabhAvavicAra tājikabhāvavicāra read NP. VII, 36. tAjikayogasudhAnidhi tājikayogasudhānidhi

by Yādava Sūri.

 tAjikasAraTIkA tājikasāraṭīkā

by Sāmanta. According to Oudh XX, 136 this is a C. on Haribhadra's Tājikasāra.

 tAjikasAroddhAra tājikasāroddhāra

by Vāmana. Bhr. 325.

 tANDyabrAhmaNa tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa read Oxf. 390a instead of 380a, Oppert 7979 instead of 7977. tAtparyaprakAza tātparyaprakāśa read Brahmasūtraṭīkā instead of Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā. tApImAhAtmya tāpīmāhātmya

Peters. 1, 115 is from the Skandapurāṇa.

 tArApradIpa tārāpradīpa

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 [Vol. 1, Page 788b] tArAbhaktisudhArNava tārābhaktisudhārṇava read Oppert 7056. tArArahasya tArArNavatantra tArAvilAsa tAriNItantra tārārahasya tārārṇavatantra tārāvilāsa tāriṇītantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 tArAsudhArNava tārāsudhārṇava

tantr. Pheh 1.

 tArkikanyAyaratnAkara tārkikanyāyaratnākara read Oppert II, tArkikarakSA tārkikarakṣā add Mysore 4 (and C.).

C. Sārasaṃgraha. add L. 3112.

 tAlavRntanivAsin tālavṛntanivāsin

Chāndogyaprayogadīpikā. read SB. 36.

 tithikalpadruma tithikalpadruma delete and C.. tithitattva tithitattva add IO. 821.

C. by Kāśīrāma. add IO. 707 A.

 tithidIdhiti tithidīdhiti add L. 3225. tithidvaitanirNaya tithidvaitanirṇaya

or tithiviveka (q. v.) by Śūlapāṇi. add L. 3155.

 tithinirNaya tithinirṇaya

by Bhaṭṭoji. read Oppert II, 5202 instead of 5262.

--by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. add IO. 1843.

 tithinirNayasaMkSepa tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa

by Bhaṭṭoji. add IO. 1140.

 tithisvarUpa tithisvarūpa

or sarvatithisvarūpa dh. by Sureśvara IO. 1052.

 tirumala tirumala

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 tIrthacintAmaNi tīrthacintāmaṇi

by Vācaspatimiśra. add IO. 899.

 tIrthaprakaraNa tīrthaprakaraṇa read B. 3, 88. tIrthasaGgahakAra tīrthasaṅgahakāra

Quoted by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra.

 tIrthenduzekhara tīrthenduśekhara add L. 3223. tulAkAverImAhAtmya tulākāverīmāhātmya add Rice 84. tulAdAnaprayoga tulādānaprayoga add Ben. 141. tulApuruSadAnavidhi tulāpuruṣadānavidhi delete Ben. 144. tRcapaddhati tṛcapaddhati

L. 3222. See Tṛcakalpa.

 tejobindUpaniSad tejobindūpaniṣad add L. 22. Oppert 7985. read IO. 269 instead of 267. taittirIyabrAhmaNa taittirīyabrāhmaṇa read Burnell 7b. taittirIyasaMhitA taittirīyasaṃhitā

C. by Sāyaṇa. add Burnell 7b.

Prātiśākhya. read Oxf. 386a. Rice 12.

 taittirIyAdhAneSTi taittirīyādhāneṣṭi read B. 1, 178. taittirIyAraNyaka taittirīyāraṇyaka

C. delete Oppert II, 6388, and place this number under C. by Sāyaṇa.

 taittirIyopaniSad taittirīyopaniṣad add IO. 97, and read 1726 instead of 1729.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. delete this.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add Oudh XV, 6. Bh. 4. Bhṛguvallīvivaraṇa. read B. 1, 86.

CC. by Bālakṛṣṇadāsa. Oudh XV, 6. NP. VIII, 38.

C. by Sāyaṇa. add Rice 52.

 toDalatantra toḍalatantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 triMzacchlokI triṃśacchlokī

C. add Ben. 133.

CC. by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. read L. 150.

 trikaprasavazAnti trikaprasavaśānti

K. 178. Oppert II, 8034.

 trikANDamaNDana trikāṇḍamaṇḍana

is an epithet of Bhāskaramiśra, but frequently used to designate his principal work. Compare K. 8. 178. Bik. 482. Peters. 2, 171, etc.

 tridoSasaMnipAtanirNaya tridoṣasaṃnipātanirṇaya

med. B. 4, 224.

 tripathagA tripathagā

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Rāghavendrācārya.

 tripazorhotrasya mantrabhAgaH tripaśorhotrasya mantrabhāgaḥ

L. 3231.

 tripiNDIzrAddhavidhi tripiṇḍīśrāddhavidhi add L. 3221. Bik. 410. tripurasundarIkavaca tripurasundarīkavaca read SB. 332. tripurAtantra tripurātantra

and tripurārṇavatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 tripuropaniSad tripuropaniṣad

C. add Oppert I, 7059.

 trimaGgala trimaṅgala

in 58 chapters, bhakti. L. 3148.

 trivikramAnanda trivikramānanda read Sārasaṃgrahajñānabhūṣaṇabhāṣya. trivikramI trivikramī

rules for the consecration of images when transferred from one place to another. L. 3226.

 trizaktitantra triśaktitantra

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 trizaktistotra triśaktistotra

Burnell 200a.

 trizaGkuvedAnuvacana triśaṅkuvedānuvacana

(?). L. 3201.

 trizatI triśatī

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add IO. 368.

 tristhalIsetu tristhalīsetu

by Nārāyaṇa:

Prayāgapraghaṭṭaka. add Ben. 138.

Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. add IO. 515. 683. P. 20.

 trailokyamohanatantra trailokyamohanatantra

and trailokyasāratantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 trailokyavijayakathA trailokyavijayakathā read Trailokyavijayakalpa. tryambaka tryambaka

son of Kṛṣṇa:

Ādhānavidhiprayoga. read K. 4.

 tryambakamAhAtmya tryambakamāhātmya add Gu. 3. dakSasaMhitA dakṣasaṃhitā

tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 dakSakANDa dakṣakāṇḍa add L. 1741. dakSasmRti dakṣasmṛti add IO. 3245. read Oudh XV, 80. Oppert 10314. Bühler 557. dakSiNAmUrtikavaca dakṣiṇāmūrtikavaca read both times Burnell 197b. dakSiNAmUrtisaMhitA dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā

Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

 dakSiNAmUrtistotra dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra

C. Mānasollāsa. delete Oppert 3445.

 dakSiNAmUrtyaSTaka dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka add Oppert I, 3791. 4413. [Vol. 1, Page 789b] daNDaviveka daṇḍaviveka add IO. 1201. dattakadIdhiti dattakadīdhiti add IO. 77. read NP. III, 22. dattakamImAMsA dattakamīmāṃsā

by Nanda Paṇḍita. add IO. 1258.

 dattagItA dattagītā

See Avadhūtagītā.

 dattAtreyakavaca dattātreyakavaca read Oppert II, 117. damayantIkathA damayantīkathā read Bühler 554.

C. read Poona 211 instead of Oppert 211.

 dayAzaGkara dayāśaṅkara

Adhvarapaddhati. read NW. 34.

Upākarmavidhi instead of Upākramavidhi.

Vṛddhiśrāddhavidhi. read NW. 108 instead of 120.

 darzapUrNamAsa darśapūrṇamāsa

Āpast. read 7586 instead of 7856.

--Āśval. add Oppert II, 2130.

 darzapUrNamAsaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga

Āpast. L. 3200.

--Baudh. add W. 1450. delete NP. X, 2 and insert it under C. by Govinda Śeṣa.

--Hiraṇyak. read 45 instead of 44.

 darzapUrNamAsaprAyazcittakArikAH darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittakārikāḥ read L. 1336. darzapUrNamAsavaizvadevaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsavaiśvadevaprayoga insert Av. darzapUrNamAsasUtra darśapūrṇamāsasūtra

Baudh. add L. 1554.

 darzapUrNamAsahautraprayoga darśapūrṇamāsahautraprayoga add L. 3218. read Oxf. 382a. darzazrAddha darśaśrāddha

Baudh. read II, 4089.

 dazakarmapaddhati daśakarmapaddhati

by Kālesi. read L. 622.

 dazakumAracarita daśakumāracarita read L. 1289.

C. by Bhānucandra. delete this.

 dazapAdI daśapādī read Report XVIII. dazarUpa daśarūpa add NW. 612, and delete this number under C.. dazAdhyAyI daśādhyāyī read NP. VII, 36. dazAvatAracarita daśāvatāracarita add Bik. 228. dazAvatAramUrtistotra daśāvatāramūrtistotra

by Śaṅkarācārya.

 dazopaniSad daśopaniṣad read Oppert II, 8739 instead of 8793. dAnakalpataru dānakalpataru

by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 1461.

 dAnacandrikA dānacandrikā

by Divākara. add IO. 1467. 1756.

 dAnamanohara dānamanohara read Bik. 373. dAnamayUkha dānamayūkha add IO. 333. 1224. dAnaratnAkara dānaratnākara

by Caṇḍeśvara. delete IO. 260. 261.

--by Rāma. add IO. 260. 261. read Anūpasiṃha instead of Bhūpasiṃha.

 dAnavijaya dānavijaya read Bhr. 457. dAnasAgara dānasāgara

by Ballālasena, written in 1169. add IO. 719. 720.

 dAnahArAvalI dānahārāvalī read Dānahīrāvalī. delete IO. 1058. dAmodara dāmodara read Abhāvavāda. dAmodara AcArya dāmodara ācārya add Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya. [Vol. 1, Page 790a] dAmodara mizra dāmodara miśra read Karṇapura. dAmodaradatta dāmodaradatta read son of Lakṣmīdhara. dAyatattva dāyatattva add IO. 1056. 1123. 1386. dAyatattva dāyatattva

by Smārtavāgīśvara. IO. 697.

 dAyanirNaya dāyanirṇaya

or dāyabhāganirṇaya by Śrīkara. add IO. 1587.

 dAyabhAga dāyabhāga

by Jīmūtavāhana. add IO. 1225. 1416.

C. Siddhāntakumudacandrikā by Acyutānanda. IO. 1498.

C. by Jayakṛṣṇa. add IO. 1123.

C. by Raghunandana. add IO. 1587.

C. by Śrīnātha. add IO. 1586.

 dAyabhAgavinirNaya dāyabhāgavinirṇaya

by Kāmadeva. IO. 1587.

 dAyabhAgasiddhAnta dāyabhāgasiddhānta

by Balabhadra. IO. 1386.

 dAyavyasthAsaMkSepa dāyavyasthāsaṃkṣepa

L. 942.

 dAyAdhikArakramasaMgraha dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha

by Jayakṛṣṇa. add IO. 637. 1537.

 dAyAdhikArikrama dāyādhikārikrama

by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Sūcīpattra 30.

 dAruNasaptakaprayoga dāruṇasaptakaprayoga read VII, 52. dAlbhya dālbhya

Quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 15.

 dAlbhyasmRti dālbhyasmṛti add IO. 3246. dAsAnudAsa dāsānudāsa read Ādikeśavadvādaśaka.--Pañcaratnākarastotra. read 201a. dinakara dinakara

Pratyakṣānumāna. This is a dvandva.

 dinakarIkhaNDana dinakarīkhaṇḍana read VIII, 26. dinakaroddyota dinakaroddyota add IO. 1217 (Varṣakṛtya). divaHzyenApAdyeSTayaH divaḥśyenāpādyeṣṭayaḥ

Āpast. Paris (D 188a).

 divAkara divākara

son of Mahādeva:

Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi. read Dānahīrāvalī.

Saptapākasaṃsthāvidhi.

 divyatattva divyatattva add IO. 1386. divyasUkti- divyasūkti-

This is probably meant for Divyasūri°.

 dIpikATIkA dīpikāṭīkā

See Tarkasaṃgraha.

 durgadatta durgadatta read Report CXXVII. durgotsavatattva durgotsavatattva add Tüb. 21. durgotsavaviveka durgotsavaviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. L. 917.

 durbala AcArya durbala ācārya read Kuñcikā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā. dUrvAvinAyakavrata dūrvāvināyakavrata

from the Skandapurāṇa.

 dRggolavarNana dṛggolavarṇana read by Giridharamiśra. dRSTAntazataka dṛṣṭāntaśataka

jain, by Tejasiṃha. Gu. 9.

 devakInandana devakīnandana read Ācāryacaritacintāmaṇi.--Bālabodha. read B. 4, 70.--read Rasābdhimahākāvya. devajAnI devajānī read Nirṇayadīpakabhāṣya. Devajānīya is also quoted in Vidhānapārijāta. [Vol. 1, Page 790b] devatAdhyAya devatādhyāya

C. by Sāyaṇa. delete W. 1427. It is printed in Burnell's Edition

 devatAvArIpUjA devatāvārīpūjā

vārī is kalaśa.

 devadAsa devadāsa

Cikitsāmṛtasāgara.

 devanAtha devanātha

Mīnaketūdaya. read B. 2, 96.

 devayajanadIpikA devayajanadīpikā

Quoted twice by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

 devayajanabhUmipUjA devayajanabhūmipūjā

Vs. BP. 289.

 devIkavaca devīkavaca

L. 459 is also by Harihara.

 devIdAsa devīdāsa

Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. read 2, 11.

 devIbhAgavatapurANa devībhāgavatapurāṇa delete Ben. 56. devImAhAtmya devīmāhātmya add Paris (B 48. D 24). K. 54. C. by Rāmāśrama. add Oudh IX, 4. devIstotra devīstotra read Rice 272. drutabodhavyAkaraNa drutabodhavyākaraṇa read IO. 1490. dvAtriMzacchAlabhaJjikA dvātriṃśacchālabhañjikā read Oppert II, 3170. dvAdazamaJjarI dvādaśamañjarī

C. Oppert II, 10045.

 dvAdazastotrANi dvādaśastotrāṇi

by Ānandatīrtha Bhr. 694 gives also a C. by Govindamiśra.

 dvArakAmAhAtmya dvārakāmāhātmya

from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. add Bhr. 49.

 dvitIyacakravartilakSaNaprakAza dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa read NP. III, 82. dvaitanirNaya dvaitanirṇaya

by Vācaspatimiśra. add NW. 118. C. Kādambarī or Dvaitanirṇayapradīpa take from below.

 dvaitanirNayasiddhAntasaMgraha dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha add IO. 1258. 1395. dvaidhasUtra dvaidhasūtra read Burnell 20a. dhanapati mizra dhanapati miśra

Vidyāratnākara. read IO. 343. 344.

 dhanvantarinighaNTu dhanvantarinighaṇṭu read Oppert 8021 instead of 5021. dharma zAstrin dharma śāstrin read Vedāntārthasārasaṃgraha. dharmakhaNDa dharmakhaṇḍa read 7605 instead of 7607. dharmatattva dharmatattva

by Kamalākara. This is a collective title of 10 treatises of his, namely Vrata, Dāna, Karmavipāka, Śānti, Pūrta, Ācāra, Vyavahāra, Prāyaścitta, Śūdradharma, Tīrthavidhi. Bik. 500.

 dharmadvaitanirNaya dharmadvaitanirṇaya add IO. 1258 (fr.). dharmapravRtti dharmapravṛtti add IO. 1343. 1663. 2172. Oudh XX, 182. dharmavijaya dharmavijaya

nāṭaka, and C. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. read B. 2, 118.

 dharmaviveka dharmaviveka

dh. by Viśvakarman, son of Dāmodara. IO. 2392.

 dharmasUkta dharmasūkta delete this. dharmAdharmaprabodhinI dharmādharmaprabodhinī

composed in 1344.

 dharmAraNya dharmāraṇya read Bühler 539. [Vol. 1, Page 791a] dharmitAvachedakapratyAsattinirUpaNa dharmitāvachedakapratyāsattinirūpaṇa

by Harirāma. read K. 150.

 dhAtupATha dhātupāṭha

Pāṇinīya. read IO. 14 B. 1577 B.

 dhAtuvRtti mAdhavIyA dhātuvṛtti mādhavīyā read W. p. 222. dhUsarotpatti dhūsarotpatti read Lahore 1882, 1. dhyAnabindUpaniSad dhyānabindūpaniṣad add Bik. 7. dhruvasUkta dhruvasūkta add Oudh XIX, 8. 16. dhvanikAra dhvanikāra read Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211b. nakulIzadarzana nakulīśadarśana read Oxf. 246b. Nakulīśa is quoted in it. naktakAlanirNaya naktakālanirṇaya read Ben. 143. nagnajit nagnajit

is quoted as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Uttarasthāna ch. 40.

 naJarthavAda nañarthavāda

by Raghunātha. Place Bhr. 741 under C. by Raghudeva.

 nanda paNDita nanda paṇḍita

son of Śrīdeva. read Jyotiḥśāstrasamuccaya.

 narapati narapati delete 'called also Harivaṃśakavi'.

C. Jayalakṣmī. read by Harivaṃśa. add Pheh 10.

 narasiMha muni narasiṃha muni

Advaitapañcaratna. read 5878.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

son of Gadādhara. He is also the author of the Tārābhaktisudhārṇava. L. 3312.

 narahari narahari

son of Yajñapati. read 121a.

 naraharitIrtha naraharitīrtha read Bhr. 203. narmavatI narmavatī read p. 202. nalodaya nalodaya

C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 86. Tüb. 12.

 navagrahakavaca navagrahakavaca add Burnell 197b. navagrahadhyAna navagrahadhyāna read Burnell 79b. navaratnamAlA navaratnamālā read Oppert II, navavivekadIpikA navavivekadīpikā

dh. by Varadarāja. Oppert 1469.

 nAgapAza nāgapāśa read IO. 56. nAgarakhaNDa nāgarakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. read Bühler 539. In the next line read Sāraślokāḥ.

 nATakadIpa nāṭakadīpa

C. read Oppert II,

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Although placed by Rice under alaṃkāra, there can be no doubt that this is a C. on the Nāṭakadīpa in the Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 222b.

 nATakaparibhASA nāṭakaparibhāṣā

by Śiṅgadharaṇīśa. add IO. 3029. 3088.

 nATyapradIpa nāṭyapradīpa add IO. 843 A. 1148. nAthamalla nāthamalla read (Vyavahāracamatkāra 1580). nAdabindUpaniSad nādabindūpaniṣad

Dīpikā B. 1, 42. delete this.

 nAnAzAstra nānāśāstra read Paris (B 202). [Vol. 1, Page 791b] nAmanidhAna nāmanidhāna read Oxf. 182b. nAradaparivrAjakopaniSad nāradaparivrājakopaniṣad read Oppert 8033. nAradapurANa nāradapurāṇa read K. 28. Yādavagirimāhātmya. read Oppert 7715 instead of 7718. nAradazikSA nāradaśikṣā add W. 1499. nAradasmRti nāradasmṛti add IO. 1300. nAradopaniSad nāradopaniṣad read Oppert II, 3177. nArasiMhIya nārasiṃhīya read II, 4680. nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa read guru of Pūrṇānanda Kavicakravartin, instead of Rāmānanda Cakravartin. nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. read Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.

 nityAnandAnucara nityānandānucara read D 452. nirNayadIpaka nirṇayadīpaka

by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. add IO. 690 --92. 2595. The Nirṇayadīpikā attributed to Vatsarāja belongs hither.

 nirNayasindhu nirṇayasindhu

composed by Kamalākara in 1612. add IO. 2173. 2187. 2188. 2654. 2655. 2690.

 nirvANaprakaraNa nirvāṇaprakaraṇa

See Śukāṣṭaka.

 nIticintAmaNi nīticintāmaṇi

by Vācaspatimiśra q. v.

 nItimayUkha nītimayūkha add IO. 2092. Oudh XX, 174. nIlakaNTha nAganAtha nīlakaṇṭha nāganātha read Vīramaheśvarācārasaṃgraha. nIlAdrimahodaya nīlādrimahodaya read K. 24 instead of Ben. 47. nRpatinItigarbhita vRtta nṛpatinītigarbhita vṛtta add Sūcīpattra 9. nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

father of Jayadeva. delete this line.

 nRsiMha bhaTTa nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa

Viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā. He was a son of Soma Bhaṭṭa.

 nRsiMha sarasvatI nṛsiṃha sarasvatī

pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda. read in 1589.

 nRsiMhatApanIyopaniSad nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad add Bik. 98 (Uttara). nRsiMhaprasAda nṛsiṃhaprasāda

IO. 401 contains Āhnika, Śrāddha, Kālanirṇaya, Prāyaścitta, Karmavipāka, Vrata.

 nRsiMhArAdhanaratnamAlA nṛsiṃhārādhanaratnamālā

IO. 2630.

 nyAyakandalI nyāyakandalī

C. Pañjikā by Rājaśekhara Sūri. Peters. 3, 272.

 nyAyakusumAJjali nyāyakusumāñjali

C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. read Hall p. 84.

 nyAyacandrikA nyāyacandrikā read Oppert II, 4584 instead of 4548. nyAyamaJjarIsAra nyāyamañjarīsāra delete this. nyAsAdezavivaraNa nyāsādeśavivaraṇa

instead of Nyāsadeśavivaraṇa.

 paJcaprakaraNI pañcaprakaraṇī

C. add SB. 416.

 paJcasAyaka pañcasāyaka add IO. 2526. pathyApathyavinizcaya pathyāpathyaviniścaya

med. by Viśvanāthasena. L. 2939.

 padmanAbha bhaTTa padmanābha bhaṭṭa

Samayāloka. He was a son of Balabhadra.

 padyaveNI padyaveṇī

an anthology, by Veṇīdatta, son of Jagajjīvana. Hall in Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 48.

 [Vol. 1, Page 792a] paramahaMsaparivrAjakadharmasaMgraha paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha

See Yatidharmasamuccaya.

 paramArthasAra paramārthasāra

or śeṣāryā add Rice 182.

 parazurAmaprakAza paraśurāmaprakāśa add NW. 76 (Ācārollāsa). parAzarasmRti parāśarasmṛti

Bṛhatparāśara. add IO. 2193. 2335. 2467.

Laghuparāśara. add IO. 1009 A. 1699. 2324.

C. by Mādhavācārya. add IO. 1168 (Vyavahāra). 2586.

 paribhASAbhAskara paribhāṣābhāskara

by Haribhāskara. add Burnell 42b.

 paribhASenduzekhara paribhāṣenduśekhara

C. Tripathagā by Rāghavendrācārya. K. 82. B. 3, 12. Kāṭm. 9. Oudh XV, 54. Oppert 3142. 7313. II, 1756. 2054. 2766. 6986. 9248.

 paryAyaratnamAlA paryāyaratnamālā add L. 207. The third line was taken on trust from Lālmitra. parvanirNaya parvanirṇaya

by Gaṇapati. add IO. 1139.

 pAraskaragRhyasUtra pāraskaragṛhyasūtra

Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. add Peters. 2, 174.

 pAzakakevalI pāśakakevalī add NP. V, 86. pIyUSalaharI pīyūṣalaharī read as the Gaṅgālaharī. purANasAra purāṇasāra read by Sāyaṇa, quoted by him etc. puruSottamakSetratattva puruṣottamakṣetratattva read the 25th. puSpAJjalistotra puṣpāñjalistotra

Peters. 1, 117 belongs to the following line.

 pUraNavyAkhyA pūraṇavyākhyā read a C. on Mānavagṛhyasūtra. prakRti prakṛti

Sv. add II, 5592.

 pratiSThAmayUkha pratiṣṭhāmayūkha add IO. 1345. 2177. 2661. pratyayatattvaprakAzikA pratyayatattvaprakāśikā

In all probability this is an error for Pratyaktattvaprakāśikā.

 prathamapuruSa prathamapuruṣa

This first man, being merely the name of a chapter, must be eliminated.

 prabhA prabhā

ny. by Rāmacandra. read by Rāmarudra.

 prabhAkara guru prabhākara guru

is also quoted in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

 prameyatattvabodha prameyatattvabodha

by Vardhamāna. Quoted by Rucidatta in Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda.

 prayogatattva prayogatattva add IO. 1531. prayogapArijAta prayogapārijāta

by Nṛsiṃha. add IO. 1795 (Pākayajña and Ṣoḍaśakarman). 776 (Grahayajñaprakaraṇa from the Ṣoḍaśakarman).

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

by Ananta. add IO. 94.

 praznamanoramA praśnamanoramā

C. Mitākṣarā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 530.

 praznottararatnamAlA praśnottararatnamālā

In the Grantharatnamālā it is printed with a C. by Rāmacandra, and attributed to Śaṅkarānanda. It is the work of a Jaina.

 prAkRtalakSaNa prākṛtalakṣaṇa add Kāśīn. 18. [Vol. 1, Page 792b] prAyazcittatattva prāyaścittatattva add IO. 875. 1572.

C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 1152.

 prAyazcittapaddhati prāyaścittapaddhati

by Kāmadeva. read Oxf. 293a.

 prAyazcittamayUkha prāyaścittamayūkha add IO. 1345. 1867. Oudh XX, 174. prAyazcittasAra prāyaścittasāra

by Tryambaka. add Ben. 9. See Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.

--by Dalapatirāja. add IO. 401.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Āśaucasāra.

 balabhadra tarkavAgIza bhaTTAcArya balabhadra tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Dāyabhāgasiddhānta.

 balabhadra balabhadra

is mentioned as an astronomer in Albiruni's Indica, translated by Sachau, 1, 156--58.

 ballAlasenadeva ballālasenadeva

composed the Dānasāgara in 1169. He wrote besides an Ācārasāgara and Pratiṣṭhāsāgara.

 bAlarUpa bālarūpa

Quoted also by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa.

 bIjagaNita bījagaṇita

C. by Sūrya, called Sūryaprakāśa. add W. p. 231.

 bRhaspatismRti bṛhaspatismṛti add IO. 69. 2096. 3245. 3246. IO. 2047 contains the Laghubṛhaspatismṛti. baudhAyana baudhāyana

Instead of Peterson's Sargasattra read Sarpasattra.

 brahmatvaprayoga brahmatvaprayoga

Āśval. add L. 1363.

 brahmasUtra brahmasūtra

CCC. by Śrīnivāsa. add Rice 142.

CCC. Abhinavacandrikā by Satyanātha. add Bhr. 669. Oppert II, 14.

C. Sūtrārthacandrikā by Keśavaśeṣa. K. 136. It is uncertain whither this belongs to.

C. by Rāmabhadra. add Oppert I, 4461.

C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Svalpādvaitaprakāśa by the same. L. 1018.

C. by Svayamprakāśānanda. add Sūcīpattra 60.

 brahmasUtrAnuvyAkhyAna brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna

CCC. by Rāghavendra Svāmin. Rice 154.

 brAhmaNasarvasva brāhmaṇasarvasva add IO. 1401. 2321. Oudh XX, 176. bhagavadgItA bhagavadgītā

C. by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XI, 4.

 bhagavadgItAhetunirNaya bhagavadgītāhetunirṇaya add Hall p. 152. bhagavadbhaktiratnAvalI bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī add IO. 946. 2791. C. Kāntimālā. add IO. 1184. bhagavadbhaktivilAsa bhagavadbhaktivilāsa

by Gopāla. IO. 945 (fr.). See Haribhaktivilāsa.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Smṛticandra. read son of Harihara, son of Śivakṛṣṇa, son of Gaṅgādāsa.

 bhavAnIdAsa bhavānīdāsa read (Vyavahāracamatkāra 1580). [Vol. 1, Page 793a] bhAgavatapurANa bhāgavatapurāṇa

Since this was penned, I have found two other passages in Hemādri which are taken from the present Bhāgavatapurāṇa. In my own opinion, this Purāṇa was made up, at a comparatively recent period, from the disjecta membra of legends concerning Kṛṣṇa.

 bhAnucandra bhānucandra read Kādambarīṭīkā instead of Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā. bhAnudatta bhānudatta

the author of the Gītagaurīśa or Gītagaurīpati, calls himself the son of Gaṇanātha or Gaṇapati, and is most likely identical with the writer of the Rasataraṅgiṇī.

 bhAvanApuruSottamanATaka bhāvanāpuruṣottamanāṭaka read by Śrīnivāsa. bhAvopahArastava bhāvopahārastava

by Utpaladeva. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 19, 16.

 bhASAparicheda bhāṣāparicheda

Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī. add Rādh 14. Oudh XX, 208.

CC. by Bālakṛṣṇa. add Pheh 15.

 bhAskara bhāskara

On Udayana's remark (in the Nyāyakusumāñjali 2) sargo brahmapariṇater iti Bhāskaragotre yujyate' Govardhana explains: Bhāskaras Tridaṇḍimatabhāṣyakāraḥ.

 bhAsvatIkaraNa bhāsvatīkaraṇa add Oudh XX, 116. 128.

C. Prakāśikā by Gopīnātha. ibid. 116.

C. Udāharaṇa by Keśava. ibid. 120.

C. by Vanamālin. This is in Bhāṣā.

 bhujaGgaprayAtASTaka bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka add by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. bhUtaDAmara bhūtaḍāmara

C. read by Sadāśiva.

 bhUpasamuccayatantra bhūpasamuccayatantra

by Viṣṇucandra.

 bhUpasiMha bhūpasiṃha

etc. delete this.

 bhairavIrahasyavidhi bhairavīrahasyavidhi read Bhairavīsaparyāvidhi. bhojarAjasaccarita bhojarājasaccarita read IO. 584 and delete R. A. S. London. mathurAnAtha mathurānātha

Ācāramañjarī. IO. 1278.

 madanaratnapradIpa madanaratnapradīpa add Śuddhi and Śānti. manoratha manoratha

father of Maheśvara (Vṛttaśataka). Peters. 2, 131.

 mantraprazna mantrapraśna

C. by Haradatta. See Ekāgnimantrabhāṣya.

 mantrAnukramaNikA mantrānukramaṇikā

Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

 malamAsatattva malamāsatattva add IO. 1619. mahAdevavid mahādevavid

son of Kālajit, client of a king of Girināra (Raivatācala) versified and explained in 1653/54 the Kālanirṇayasiddhānta, the materials for which were originally compiled by Raghurāma. IO. 2044. 2045.

 mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaya mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya

by Ānandatīrtha. C. Bhāvacandrikā by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 104a.

 [Vol. 1, Page 793b] mahAbhAratAdhyAyAnukramaNI mahābhāratādhyāyānukramaṇī

by Vallabhajī.

 mahimnaHstava mahimnaḥstava

C. by Govindarāma. read Prakāśikā instead of Prakāśa.

 mahIpati mahīpati

father of Ananta etc. delete this.

 mAdhavaprakAza mādhavaprakāśa

See Sadācāracandrodaya.

 mArtaNDa mizra mārtaṇḍa miśra add Saṃskāramārtaṇḍa. mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

by Vijñāneśvara.

C. Subodhinī by Viśveśvara. The Ācārādhyāya is quoted in Madanapārijāta p. 603.

 muktAvalIvyAptivAdaTIkA muktāvalīvyāptivādaṭīkā

by Sadāśiva.

 muktikhaNDa muktikhaṇḍa add Burnell 194a. mugdhabodha mugdhabodha

C. by Rāmānanda. add L. 395.

 mRtasaMjIvanI mṛtasaṃjīvanī add Oudh III, 12. Oppert 1069. meghavijaya meghavijaya read 1669 instead of 1701. yajurvedazrAddhatattva yajurvedaśrāddhatattva add IO. 473. yajJaprAyazcittavivaraNa yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa add NP. VII, 6. yajJavaibhavakhaNDa yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa add Burnell 194a (with C. by Mādhava). yatidharmasamuccaya yatidharmasamuccaya

by Viśveśvara. add IO. 1696.

 yatisiddhAntanirNaya yatisiddhāntanirṇaya

by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 1563.

 yuddhajayotsava yuddhajayotsava

by Gaṅgārāma. add Oudh XX, 114. 122. 128. 140.

 yuddharatnasvara yuddharatnasvara

by Harinandana.

 yogasudhAkara yogasudhākara

by Duḥkhabhañjana. See Jātakasudhākara.

 yogAmRtataraGgiNI yogāmṛtataraṅgiṇī

gr. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in his Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

 yogArNava yogārṇava

by Varāhamihira. read Report XXXV

 raghunAtha raghunātha

the author of Smārtavyavasthārṇava was a son of Mathureśa Tarkapañcānana.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Bhānujī, wrote the Prayogatattva in 1656.

 raghunAthabhUpAlIya raghunāthabhūpālīya

See Sāhityasāmrājya.

 raghurAma raghurāma delete by request etc. and see addition under Mahādevavid. rAjanighaNTu rājanighaṇṭu add Oppert II, 8078. rAma rāma

son of Viśvanātha. read by request of Anūpasiṃha. He had previously written five works in the following order:

Anūpaviveka (śālagramaparīkṣaṇa).

Saṃtānakalpalatikā.

Anūpakutukārṇava.

Amṛtamañjarī med.

Cikitsāmālatīmālā.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

the author of Bhārgavacampū was a son of Tryambaka.

 rAmagovinda rāmagovinda

the author of Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha was a son of Mukunda.

 [Vol. 1, Page 794a] rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Kṛṣṇa. add Kālanirṇayadīpikā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Viṭṭhala. delete 'Kālanirṇayadīpikā or'.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Sūryadāsa. Kuṇḍākṛti. read 1449.

 rAmacandracandrikA rāmacandracandrikā read Bühler 543. rAmaprakAza rāmaprakāśa

dh. by Rāghavendra. IO. 909--11.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

of Navadvīpa:

Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

son of Raghunātha. delete Udvāhavyavasthā.

 rAmAnujaguruparaMparA rāmānujaguruparaṃparā

by Vṛndāvanadāsa.

 rudra rudra

for Rudrajapa. C. by Sāyaṇa. add L. 188. BP. 284.

 revAstuti revāstuti

by Guṇanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

son of Malladeva, son of Vāmana, son of Soḍha:

Viruddhavidhividhvaṃsa.

 lagnazAstra lagnaśāstra

jy. by Hemaprabha Sūri. Kh. 78.

 liGgAnuzAsana liṅgānuśāsana read by Harṣavardhana and C. by Śabarasvāmin.

--by Hemacandra. C. by Śrīvallabha. read Durgapadaprabodha.--C. by Jayarāma. read L. 2654.

 varNNAzramadharmadIpa varṇṇāśramadharmadīpa add IO. 1536. vAkyasudhA vākyasudhā

vedānta. read Burnell 95a.

 vAgbhaTAlaMkAra vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra

C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Bhaṭṭa Ananta.

 vAgvatItIrthayAtrAprakAza vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa read by Gaurīdatta. vAjasaneyisaMhitA vājasaneyisaṃhitā

C. by Sāyaṇa. Burnell 8b (Errata et Addenda) mentions a fragment.

Anukramaṇikā. A Paddhati to it. W. 1459. Bhāṣya and Paddhati by Hala. W. p. 41.

 vAtsyAyani vātsyāyani

as a lawgiver is mentioned in Madanapārijāta p. 617.

 vijayaprazasti vijayapraśasti

According to the commentator Gopīnātha it contained a panegyric of Vijayasena, king of Bengal.

 vidyAsAdhana vidyāsādhana read NW. 208. vinatAnanda vinatānanda read Burnell 172b. vindhyamAhAtmya vindhyamāhātmya

See Uśana-upapurāṇa.

 vibhramasUtra vibhramasūtra

and C. by Guṇacandra. add W. 1696.

 viruddhavidhividhvaMsa viruddhavidhividhvaṃsa

dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 1542.

 vivAdacandra vivādacandra add IO. 2587. vivAdacandrikA vivādacandrikā

by Anantarāma. add IO. 1278.

 vivAdatANDava vivādatāṇḍava add IO. 1413. 2571. vivAdabhaGgArNava vivādabhaṅgārṇava add IO. 1767--70. vivAdasArArNava vivādasārārṇava add IO. 3145. vivAdArNavasetu vivādārṇavasetu add IO. 3145. [Vol. 1, Page 794b] vizvakarman viśvakarman

son of Dāmodara, grandson of Bhīma:

Dharmaviveka.

 vizvezvara sarasvatI viśveśvara sarasvatī

The Paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha is identical with the Yatidharmasamuccaya.

 viSNuzarman viṣṇuśarman

Kīrtiprakāśa.

 viSNuzrAddha viṣṇuśrāddha read Oudh XVII, 42 instead of XVIII, 42. veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

son of Raghunātha. add Uttararāmacaritracampū.

 vedAntazatazlokI vedāntaśataślokī add Oppert I, 1045. 1369. vedAntasiddhAntasUktimaJjarI vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī

C. add K. 136.

 vedAntAmRtacidratnacaSaka vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka add B. 4, 52 (an.). vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntabhUSaNasAra vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra

C. by Harivallabha add Lgr. 86.

 vaiSNavasarvasva vaiṣṇavasarvasva

by Halāyudha. Mentioned in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

 vyavasthAsaMkSepa vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa

dh. by Rāmabhadra. IO. 638. 640. 743.

 vyAsaprabhAkara vyāsaprabhākara

In Gu. 5 it is attributed to Kapila.

 vratarAja vratarāja

by Viśvanātha. add IO. 773. 1818. 2178. 2179.

 vratArka vratārka

by Śaṅkara. add IO. 1630. 1631. 2360. 2361. 2485. 2784. 2785.

 vratodyApanakaumudI vratodyāpanakaumudī

by Śaṅkara. add IO. 1647.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtrabhāṣya.

 zabdAnuzAsana śabdānuśāsana

by Hemacandra. C. by Meghavijaya. read Peters. 3, 290.

Prākṛtavivṛtiḍhuṇḍhikā by Udayasaubhāgyagaṇi.

 zabdenduzekhara bRhat śabdenduśekhara bṛhat

C. by Harirāma. Instead of 104 read NP. I, 104.

 zazideva śaśideva

A grammatical commentary by him is mentioned in Albiruni's India, translated by Sachau, 1, 135.

 zAstradIpikA śāstradīpikā

C. by Somanātha. add Oppert I, 1907. 7042. 7258. read II, 7696 instead of 7697.

 zivadatta śivadatta

a writer on dharma, is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 594.

 zivapraNAmazikSAstuti śivapraṇāmaśikṣāstuti

by Guṇanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.

 zivamAhAtmya śivamāhātmya delete IO. 302. zivasvAmin śivasvāmin

the lawyer is also quoted in Madanapārijāta and by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa.

 zuddhikaumudI śuddhikaumudī delete IO. 493. zuddhiprakAza śuddhiprakāśa

by Haribhāskara, written in 1695. The work quoted by Raghunandana is an earlier composition.

 zUdroddyota śūdroddyota add IO. 2800. zauridatta śauridatta delete this. zyAmArahasya śyāmārahasya

by Pūrṇānanda. read NP. III, 116.

 [Vol. 1, Page 795a] zrAddhakalpasUtra śrāddhakalpasūtra

C. by Harihara. B. 1, 168.

 zrAddhanirNaya śrāddhanirṇaya read Mack. 31. saMskAramArtaNDa saṃskāramārtaṇḍa

by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. IO. 3009 (Sthālīpāka and Navagrahaprayoga).

 saMkalpakaumudI saṃkalpakaumudī

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. add IO. 838.

 saccidAnanda sarasvatI saccidānanda sarasvatī

Yatisiddhāntanirṇaya.

 sadAcAracandrodaya sadācāracandrodaya

or mādhavaprakāśa by Maheśa. add IO. 78.

 gaNeza zukla gaṇeśa śukla

(p. 690). read Sadānanda Śukla.

 saMnyAsagrahaNapaddhati saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati

by Śaṅkarācārya. add IO. 1547 B.

 saMnyAsagrAhyapaddhati saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati add IO. 1062. saptapadArthI saptapadārthī

Jac. 697 (and Dīpikā).

 samayAloka samayāloka add IO. 799. sarasvatIsUtra sarasvatīsūtra

C. by Candrakīrti. add NP. V, 6 (where it has strayed under Jyotiṣa).

 sahRdayAnanda sahṛdayānanda

kāvya, by Kṛṣṇānanda. K. 66.

 sAmaveda sāmaveda

Āgneya. add Oppert I, 4652.

 [Vol. 1, Page 795b] sAmAnyasUtra sāmānyasūtra add L. 1521. sAmrAjyasiddhi sāmrājyasiddhi

See Mokṣasāmrājyasiddhi.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

dh. L. 859 belongs to the topic of bhakti. Its proper title may have been Bhagavadbhaktisārasaṃgraha.

 sAhityaratnAkara sāhityaratnākara

by Dharma Sūri. read Oudh V, 10.

 siddhAntatattvaviveka siddhāntatattvaviveka

by Kamalākara. read Cambr. 56. See Tattvaviveka.

 sundarImahiman sundarīmahiman

by Durvāsas. K. 54.

 surezvara sureśvara

Tithisvarūpa.

 suvRttatilaka suvṛttatilaka read Report XVIII. sUktimaJjarIprakAza sūktimañjarīprakāśa

See Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī.

 somakArikAH somakārikāḥ

by Gopāla. read NP. VI, 20.

 somadatta somadatta add 593. smRtisAraTIkA smṛtisāraṭīkā

by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 162.

 svaprakAzadIpikA svaprakāśadīpikā read by Acyutāśrama Bhikṣu. harihara harihara

wrote only a C. on the Āśaucadaśaka. This is of course identical with the Daśaślokīvivaraṇa.

 CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER OF SANSKRIT WORKS AND AUTHORS BY THEODOR AUFRECHT PART II FRANZ STEINER VERLAG GMBH WIESBADEN 1962 Unveränderter Nachdruck der 1896 im Verlag F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, erschienenen Ausgabe Universitāt zu Köln Seminor för Indologie Inventar M 391B Alle Rechte vorbehalten Ohne ausdrückliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist es nicht gestattet, das Werk oder einzelne Teile daraus nachzudrucken oder auf photomechanischem Wege (Photokopie, Mikrokopie usw.) zu vervielfältigen. (c) 1962 by Franz Steiner Verlag GmbH, Wiesbaden. Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft. Druck: Franz Wolf, Heppenheim Printed in Germany [PREFACE 1896] A number of Catalogues and Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts having appeared since 1891, I was induced to publish a second volume of my Catalogus Catalogorum, hoping it will prove as useful as the first. These two volumes contain the bulk of Sanskrit works from all parts of India. Of course new discoveries will be made in time, and accurate descriptions will correct many of the entries. In the present state of our knowledge of Sanskrit Literature mere lists of names are of little value, and lead only to confusion. We require an accurate statement of the contents of a work, its author and his parentage, and when possible the year of its composition. This has been done in the best Catalogues we possess. The Catalogues extracted in this second volume are the following. 1. ASB. Journal of Asiatic Society of Bengal. 2. Bhau Dāji. Catalogue of Manuscripts and Books belonging to the Bhau Dāji Memorial. Bombay 1882. 8°. Quoted according to pages.--This is a mere list, arranged according to the number of MSS. I give a specimen. 165. Pitṛsūktamantra | ... | Veda | 14 leaves. Piṭhorī-Vrata | Vyāsa | Purāṇa | 2 to 7. (Skanda-Purāṇa). Kara-Pañchāṅga | Bābbasūri | Jyotiṣa | 4. Kautūhala-Nāṭaka- | Mukteśvara | Purāṇa | 15. Rāmāyaṇa (Bāla-kāṇḍa). Śivaśāstra |...| Nīti | 50. Utsarjano-pākarma-prayoga |...| Prayoga | 20. The greater number of Sanskrit works have been extracted. 3. BL. Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries in the Bombay Presidency. Compiled under the Superintendence of R. G. Bhandarkar. Part I. Bombay 1893. 8°. 4. Cs. A descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Calcutta Sanskrit College. Prepared by Hṛṣīkeśa Śāstrī and Śiva Candra Gui. Volume I. Vedic Manuscripts in 4 parts. Calcutta 1895. 8°. First part of Vol. II. Calcutta 1896. 5. CU. add. A selection of Sanskrit MSS. in the University Library Cambridge. 6. Devīpr. 79. Lists of Sanskrit MSS. discovered in Oudh. During the year 1879. Prepared by Pandit Devī Prasāda. Allahabad 1879. 8°. This part is rare. Quoted according to pages. 7. Fl. Florentine Sanskrit Manuscripts examined by Theodor Aufrecht. Leipzig 1892. 8°. 8. GB. Die Sanskrit-Handschriften der Universitāts-Bibliothek zu Göttingen. Beschrieben von Professor F. Kielhorn. 8°. 150 numbers. 9. Goldstücker. A few original MSS. now preserved in the University Library of Strassburg. 10. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras. Alphabetical Index of Manuscripts in the Government Oriental MSS. Library Madras. Madras 1893. Folio. Quoted according to pages. A specimen follows. Nānārtharatnamālā | Nighaṇṭu | Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha | 4 copies. Nānārtharatnākara | Do. |...| 1. Nānārthaśabdaratna | Do. | Kālidāsa | 2. Nānārthaśabdaratnavyākhyā | Do. | Niculakaviyogicandra | 2. Nānārthasaṃgraha | Do. | Haricandra | 4. Nāmakaraṇa | Prayoga |...| 1. Only a selected number of entries could be received. This collection, which contains many important works, deserves to be properly catalogued. 11. Hz. Reports on Sanskrit Manuscripts in Southern India by E. Hultzsch. No. 1. Madras 1895. 8°. 12. IO. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office. Part IV. Philesophy and Tantra. By Ernst Windisch und Julius Eggeling. London 1894. 4°.--Part V. Medicine. Astronomy and Mathematics. Architecture and Technical Science. By Julius Eggeling. London 1896. 4°.--I an indebted to Professor Eggeling for obliging me with notices of some MSS. which will be described in Part VI. 13. L. Notices of Sanskrit MSS. Volume X. Calcutta 1892. 8°. 14. Lund. De codicibus nonnullis Indicis, qui in Bibliotheca Universitatis Lundensis asservantur, scripsit Hjalmar Edgren. Lunds Univ. Aarskrift Tom. XIX. 4°.--Altogether 15 MSS. 15. Oudh XX. A Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. existing in Oudh Province for the year 1888. By Paṇḍita Devī Prasāda. Allahabad 1890. 8°. -- XXI. For the year 1889. Allahabad 1893. 8°. -- XXII. For the year 1890. Allahabad 1893. 8°. -- Quoted by pages. 16. Peters. A fourth Report of operations in search of Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Circle, April 1886--March 1892. By Professor Peters Peterson. Bombay 1894. 8°. 17. Rgb. Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the years 1884--85, 1885--86 and 1886--87. By Ramkriṣna Gopal Bhandarkar. Bombay 1894. 8°. A mere list without extracts. 18. Stein. Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Raghunātha Temple Library of his Highness the Maharāja of Jammu and Kashmir. Prepared by M. A. Stein. Bombay 1894. 4°. A very valuable and accurate work. 19. Ulwar. Catalogue of the Sanskrit MSS. in the Library of his Highness the Maharāja of Ulwar by Peter Peterson. Bombay 1892. 4°. This Catalogue is very useful on account of the many extracts given. They fill pages 1--261. It is to be regretted that no distinctive signs have been adopted in the description of the MSS. This causes often great obscurity and puzzles the reader. Thus no. 1254 Asvadanaprayoga, meant for Aśvadānaprayoga; X no. 1846 Purahadipatakacakrantayoga; no. 1990 Saptanadikacakra, etc. A statement of the number of leaves, the character of writing and the probable age of the MSS. would have been welcome. 20. Weber. Handschriften-Verzeichniss der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. II, 3. Berlin 1892. 4°. At the end Weber describes a number of additional Sanskrit MSS. (No. 2028--2298). The most important have been noticed. Finally I would remark that in many instances a full description has been given in the first volume, and that in consequence it should be consulted in using the second. Peterson's Ulwar Catalogue arrived too late to be embodied in the text, and therefore forms the Appendix. The Sanskrit Alphabet has been transcribed as follows: a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṛ1 e ai o au k kh g gh ṅ c ch j jh ñ ṭ ṭh ḍ ḍh ṇ t th d dh n p ph b bh m y r l v ś ṣ s h The sign C. marks a commentary, CC. a subcommentary, and so forth. Bonn, 23. 9. 1896. THE AUTHOR. Acc CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM II. akulAgame yogasArasamuccayaH akulāgame yogasārasamuccayaḥ

tantra. IO. 1248. 1259.

 akSaracintAmaNi akṣaracintāmaṇi

jy. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.

 agastikalpa agastikalpa

tantr. Rgb. 1002.

 agastyasaMhitA agastyasaṃhitā

tantr. Rgb. 1003. Stein 227.

 agastyasUkta agastyasūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. 14. XXII, 18.

 agni agni

vaid. Oudh XX, 8. XXII, 42.

 agnikAryapaddhati agnikāryapaddhati

dh. Peters. 4, 5.

 agnicayana agnicayana

Āpast. Cs. 210.

 agnipurANa agnipurāṇa

Stein 199.

--Agnipurāṇe Kāverīmāhātmya. Rgb. 151.

--Pañcakrośayātrāvidhāna. Stein 199.

 agnibrAhmaNa agnibrāhmaṇa

Sv. Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 1.

 agnimAndyaharaprAyazcitta agnimāndyaharaprāyaścitta

from the Sāragrāha. Stein 107.

 agnimukhaprayoga agnimukhaprayoga

dh. Rgb. 284.

 agnimukhamantrArtha agnimukhamantrārtha

śr. Cs. 333 (inc.).

 agnilakSadharma agnilakṣadharma

dh. Oudh XX, 146.

 agniSToma agniṣṭoma

śr. Cs. 306.

 agniSToma agniṣṭoma

Kāty. See Sampradāyapaddhati.

 agniSTomapaddhati agniṣṭomapaddhati

Stein 11.

--by Gopīnāthasahāya. Stein 11.

--by Devasvāmin. Cs. 304.

--by Yājñikadeva. Stein 11.

 agniSTomaprayoga agniṣṭomaprayoga

Baudh. by Govindaśeṣa. GB. 8. Weber 1453.

 agniSTomamaitrAvaruNa agniṣṭomamaitrāvaruṇa

Cs. 405.

 agniSTomavicAra agniṣṭomavicāra

(?). Stein 11.

 agniSTomahautra agniṣṭomahautra

Cs. 303. 340. 341. 408. 412. Fl. 420 (or Somahautra). Rgb. 53. Stein 10.

 agniSTomAdisaMsthA agniṣṭomādisaṃsthā

Baudh. from the Prayogasāra of Keśavasvāmin. Cs. 307.

 agniSTome 'chAvAkaprayogaH agniṣṭome 'chāvākaprayogaḥ

Rgb. 54.

--neṣṭṛprayogaḥ Rgb. 54.

--pratihartṛprayogaḥ Rgb. 54.

 agnisUkta agnisūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 6.

 [Vol. 2, Page 1b] agnisthApana agnisthāpana

dh. Stein 82.

 agnihotra agnihotra

Āpast. Cs. 309.

 agnihotra agnihotra

tantr. Fl. 386.

 agnihotrakarman agnihotrakarman

dh. L. 4157.

 agnihotraprayoga agnihotraprayoga

by Anantadeva. Cs. 310 (inc.).

 agnihotraprAyazcitta agnihotraprāyaścitta

Āśval. Peters. 4, 5.

 agnihotrahoma agnihotrahoma

Āpast. L. 4156 (diff. from L. 837. 1390).

--by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Haug 34. L. 1390.

--Kāty. Peters. 4, 5.

--an. Cs. 407.

 agnyAdhAnaprayoga agnyādhānaprayoga

śr. Stein 11.

 aghanirNaya aghanirṇaya

or āśaucanirṇaya dh. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Stein 82.

 aghavivecana aghavivecana

dh. by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta. Stein 82.

 aghorapaJcAGga aghorapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

 aGkatantra aṅkatantra

tantr. Stein 227.

--from the Viśvālayatantra. Peters. 4, 43.

 aGgatvanirukti aṅgatvanirukti

mīm. BL. 322.

 aGgiraHsmRti aṅgiraḥsmṛti

Stein 82.

 aGgirAkalpa aṅgirākalpa

on witchcraft, in a dialogue between Aṅgiras and Pippalāda. L. 4046. Compare Āsurīkalpa.

 acala upAdhyAya acala upādhyāya

Śābdavicāra.

 acalasaptamIvratamAhAtmya acalasaptamīvratamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

 acyuta acyuta

Advaitamañjarī.

 acyuta acyuta

of Pañcavatī, son of Nārāyaṇa, wrote in 1815:

Bhāgīrathīcampū.

 acyuta bhaTTa acyuta bhaṭṭa

son of Sāgara:

Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā Bhāsvatīratnamālā. Acyuta, the author of the Ratnamālā, Sūcīpust. 18, is probably identical with the preceding.

 achAvAkaprayoga achāvākaprayoga

by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 332.

 achAvAkazastra achāvākaśastra

śr. Peters. 4, 2 Extr.

 [Vol. 2, Page 2a] ajapAgAyatrIvidhAna ajapāgāyatrīvidhāna

from the Tantrasudhāsāgara. Stein 132.

 ajapAtantre dattAtreyastotram ajapātantre dattātreyastotram

Stein 227.

 ajIrNamaJjarI ajīrṇamañjarī

med. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 39.

 ajJAnadhvAntadIpikA ajñānadhvāntadīpikā

tantr. by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Maheśvara. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 951 (inc.). Stein 227 (Prakāśa 1--9). See Dhvāntadīpikā.

 ajJAnabodhinI ajñānabodhinī

by Śaṅkarācārya. This is an independant work. Rgb. 594--97. Stein 117. Weber 2186.

 aJjananidAna añjananidāna

med. ascribed to Agniveśa. L. 4206. Rgb. 908. Stein 180.

C. by Jayakṛṣṇa Miśra. Oudh XX, 252.

 aDakamalla aḍakamalla

Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā Subodhinī.

 atandracandrika atandracandrika

nāṭaka. Oudh. XXI, 48 (an.).

 atirAtra atirātra

śr. Cs. 361.

 atimAnuSastotra atimānuṣastotra

bhakti, by Kūranātha. Peters. 4, 23.

 atirAtrasAman atirātrasāman

Rgb. 1.

 atirAtrokthAdi atirātrokthādi

Āśv. by Viṣṇugūḍha. Cs. 363.

 atrismRti atrismṛti

Vṛddhātrismṛti. Bhau Dāji 71.

 atharvapariziSTa atharvapariśiṣṭa

seventy-two. Rgb. 44.

 atharvavedasaMhitA atharvavedasaṃhitā

Stein 1. 2.

Paippalādaśākhā. Bhau Dāji 109. Stein 3 (copied in 1856).

Sarvānukramaṇī. Stein 3.

 atharvazikhopaniSad atharvaśikhopaniṣad

Oudh XX, 12. Stein 23.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.

 atharvaziraupaniSad atharvaśiraupaniṣad

CU. add. 1158. Stein 23.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.

 aditikuNDalAharaNa aditikuṇḍalāharaṇa

nāṭaka, by Kādamba Rāmakṛṣṇa. BL. 36. Bühler 554.

 aduHkhanavamIvrata aduḥkhanavamīvrata

from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4173.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4172.

 adbhutadarpaNa adbhutadarpaṇa

nāṭaka, by Mahādeva. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.

 adbhutadarpaNa adbhutadarpaṇa

or adbhutasaṃgraha jy., based on Ballālasena's Adbhutasāgara, by Mādhava, son of Raghunātha. IO. 717. Kaṭm. 3. 11. NW. 78.

 adbhutarAmAyaNa adbhutarāmāyaṇa

Stein 193 (Uttarakāṇḍa 1--20).

 adbhutazAnti adbhutaśānti

an. Peters. 4, 5.

--a part of the Adbhutabrāhmaṇa. Oudh XX, 162.

 adbhutasAgara adbhutasāgara

jy. by Ballālasena. IO. 712 (inc.). Rgb. 801 (inc.). Stein 156.

 adbhutasindhu adbhutasindhu

Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Śāntitattvāmṛta.

 advayastutisUkti advayastutisūkti

a C. on the Parameśastotrāvalī by Kṣemarāja.

 [Vol. 2, Page 2b] advaitakAlAnala advaitakālānala

Madhva doctrine, by Nārāyaṇa. GB. 112 (inc.).

 advaitacintAkaustubha advaitacintākaustubha

Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā,

 advaitajalajAta advaitajalajāta

by Pāṇḍuraṅga, son of Nārāyaṇa. BL. 173.

 advaitadIpikA advaitadīpikā

by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Quoted in Siddhāntaleśa.

C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. IO. formerly 1809, now changed into 2940.

 advaitabrahmasiddhi advaitabrahmasiddhi

in 4 paricheda, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 560. 1189. Stein 117.

C. Advaitacandrikā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 797 (paricheda 2). 883 (paricheda 1). Stein 117 (fr.).

 advaitamakaranda advaitamakaranda

by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. IO. 1268. 1395. BL. 174.

C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśa. IO. 1268. BL. 174.

 advaitamaJjaryAM ratimukulaH advaitamañjaryāṃ ratimukulaḥ

and ratinītimukulaḥ BL. 91. 92.

 advaitaratnarakSaNa advaitaratnarakṣaṇa

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 1103. 1364.

 advaitazataka advaitaśataka

by Gaṅgādhara (q. v.), son of Manoratha.

 advaitasiddhAtnavidyotana advaitasiddhātnavidyotana

by Vidyānanda Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 144.

 advaitasiddhi advaitasiddhi

by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in the Nyāyakandalī.

 advaitAditya advaitāditya

composed in 1826 by Govindavakṣas. Stein 117.

 advaitAmRta advaitāmṛta

by Jagannātha Sarasvatī. IO. 2401. 2667 (not. 516). BL. 175.

 advaitAmRta advaitāmṛta

by Brahmendra Sarasvatī. IO. 516 (paricheda 1: Brahmalakṣaṇanirūpaṇa).

 advaitopaniSad advaitopaniṣad

Stein 23.

 adhikamAsamAhAtmya adhikamāsamāhātmya

from the Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 12.

 adhikaraNakaumudI adhikaraṇakaumudī

mīm. by Devanātha Ṭhakkura. Stein 111.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1322.

 adhikaraNanyAyamAlA adhikaraṇanyāyamālā

an exposition of the Vedānta tenets, by Bhāratītīrtha. BL. 191--94. 314 (adhy. 1). IO. 2780. Rgb. 616. 617. 618 (extract). See Nyāyamālā Vaiyāsikī.

C. Adhikaraṇamālārthaprakāśikā by Śiva Dīkṣita, son of Digambara. BL. 314 (adhy. 1).

 adhikArasaMgraha adhikārasaṃgraha

bhakti, Oudh XXII, 120. Peters. 4, 20.

--By Veṅkaṭanātha. See Kavyamālā VIII, p. 151.

 adhimAsanirNaya adhimāsanirṇaya

dh. Stein 82. See Malamāsanirṇaya.

 adhimAsamAhAtmya adhimāsamāhātmya

Rgb. 148. See Adhikamāsamāhātmya

 [Vol. 2, Page 3a] adhimAsAdinirNaya adhimāsādinirṇaya

dh. Stein 82.

 adhyayanavidhicarcA adhyayanavidhicarcā

mīm. by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 256.

 adhyAtmakArikAvali adhyātmakārikāvali

vedānta, by Niyamānanda. Rgb. 650.

C. by Puruṣottama. Rgb. 650.

 adhyAtmarAmAyaNa adhyātmarāmāyaṇa

Bodl. 23. Fl. 60. Stein 205 (first adhy.).

C. Setu by Rāmavarman. Stein 206.

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇe Brahmastuti. Stein 206.

--Rāmagītā q. v.

--Rāmahṛdaya q. v.

 adhyAsabhASya adhyāsabhāṣya

from the Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya of Śaṅkara and the Bhāmatī. Rgb. 626.

 anaGgaraGga anaṅgaraṅga

by Kalyāṇamalla. CU. add. 1650. 2140. Rgb. 317.

 anaGgalekhA anaṅgalekhā

nāṭaka. Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī.

 ananta somayAjin ananta somayājin

father of Rāmacandra Adhvarin (Aghavivecana). Stein 82.

 ananta AcArya ananta ācārya

Āryāmālā.

 ananta ananta

Śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhā or Liṅgapratiṣṭhā.

 ananta ananta

son of Cintāmaṇi, father of Nīlakaṇṭha and Rāma (Muhūrtacintāmaṇi 1601), grandfather of Govinda, great grandfather of Ananta, Mādhava (Tājikaṭīkā) and Cintāmaṇi.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

son of Dāibhaṭṭa, composed at Benares by desire of Saṃgrāmasiṃha, son of Amareśa, grandson of Jayasiṃha:

Sadācārarahasya.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa:

Vājasaneyisaṃhitāprātiśākhyavyākhyā Padārthaprakāśa.

 ananta ananta

son of Vināyaka and Lakṣmī, of Tulāpura:

Śabdasudhā and C..

 anantacaturdazyudyApana anantacaturdaśyudyāpana

dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 116. XXII, 110.

 anantadAsa anantadāsa

son of Viśvanātha:

Sāhityadarpaṇalocana.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Ādhānapaddhati Āpast.

Gaṇahoma.

The Agnihotraprayoga was written by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Bhaktiśata.

 anantadeva svaprakAza anantadeva svaprakāśa

Bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati.

 [Vol. 2, Page 3b] anantadeva anantadeva

Mahāgaṇapatikrama.

 anantadeva sUri anantadeva sūri

Rasacintāmaṇi med.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Rudravidhānamantrāṇām ṛṣichandodevatākathanam.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Śrāddhakalpasūtrapaddhati.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga.

 anantadeva anantadeva

son of Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva:

Agnihotrahoma or Agnihotraprayoga.

Cāturmāsyeṣṭihautra.

Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Āpast.

Viṣṇuyāgapaddhati.

Ācāradīdhiti, Āśaucadīdhiti, Pratiṣṭhādīdhiti, Saṃvatsaradīdhiti. See these.

Rājadharmakaustubha. Stein 100 (first dīdhiti).

 anantadeva anantadeva

son of Uddhava:

Rudrakalpadruma.

Rudrasūtra.

 anantadeva anantadeva

son of Mahādeva:

Nirṇayabindu.

 anantanArAyaNa anantanārāyaṇa

son of Cidambara:

Arthapradīpikā on his father's Rāghāvapāṇḍavayādavīyakāvya. Burnell called this Kathātrayīvyākhyāna.

 anantarAma anantarāma

pupil of Kṛṣṇarāma:

Pañcīkaraṇavārttika.

 anantavratakathA anantavratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 73. 95. Fl. 27. Stein 207.

 anantavratamAhAtmya anantavratamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

 anargharAghava anargharāghava

by Murāri. BL. 37. Fl. 97 (fr.). Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 318. 426. Stein 77.

C. Stein 77.

C. by Jinaharṣa Gaṇi. Peters. 4, 25.

C. Yaśodarpaṇikā by Dhaneśvara. Rgb. 319 (fr.).

C. by Naracandra Sūri. Stein 77.

C. by Rucipati. BL. 38. Rgb. 427. 428.

 anazanavidhi anaśanavidhi

dh. Stein 82 (bis. One stated to be taken from the Viṣṇudharma).

 anAdipurImAhAtmya anādipurīmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 94.

 aniTkArikAH aniṭkārikāḥ

Fl. 172. 173 (and C.). Rgb. 469. 470 (Avacūri). Stein 40.

C. by Kṣamāmāṇikya. Peters. 4, 17.

 [Vol. 2, Page 4a] aniruddha bhaTTa aniruddha bhaṭṭa

a Dākṣiṇātya:

Mantrakaumudī.

 aniruddhacarita aniruddhacarita

campū, by Devarāja. Oudh XX, 64.

C. by Jayagovinda. Oudh XX, 64.

 aniSTagrahazAnti aniṣṭagrahaśānti

dh. Oudh XX, 184.

 anupAnamaJjarI anupānamañjarī

med. by Pītāmbara. Peters. 4, 39.

 anubhUtiprakAza anubhūtiprakāśa

by Sāyaṇa. CU. add. 2093.

 anumaraNapradIpa anumaraṇapradīpa

dh. by Gaurīśa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 191.

 anumAnaparicheda anumānaparicheda

by Raghudeva. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 137.

 anumAnaprAmANyavyavasthApana anumānaprāmāṇyavyavasthāpana

Stein 134.

 anumitiparAmarzakAryakAraNabhAvavicAra anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra

by Mahādeva. Rgb. 746. Stein 134.

--by Raghudeva. Stein 134.

 anumitiparAmarzavAda anumitiparāmarśavāda

or -vicāra by Raghudeva. IO. 47. 1369. 1517. 2532. Peters. 4, 14.

 anumitiparAmarzahetutAvicAra anumitiparāmarśahetutāvicāra

by Harirāma. Stein 134.

 anumitilakSaNa anumitilakṣaṇa

by Gadādhara. Stein 138 (inc.).

 anuvAkasaMkhyA anuvākasaṃkhyā

Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 1.

 anuvAkAnukramaNI anuvākānukramaṇī

Ṛv. CU. add. 1914. 1920.

C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Cs. 26. L. 4252.

--Vs. CU. add. 2079. 2493.

 anusmRti anusmṛti

from the Mahābhārata, where it is not found. Fl. 13. Oudh XX, 26. Stein 196.

 anUpaviveka anūpaviveka

ascribed to Anūpasiṃha, treats of the Śālagrāma. BL. 10. Stein 227.

 anUpasiMhadeva anūpasiṃhadeva

ruled in 1673, son of Karṇasiṃha (1631). See Prinsep II, 259. He was patron of Nīlakaṇṭha (Anūpārāma) and of the author of the Anūpodaya Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 anekArthatilaka anekārthatilaka

lex. composed by Mahīpa in 1374. Stein 52.

 anekArthadhvanimaJjarI anekārthadhvanimañjarī

lex. Rgb. 509.

--by Mahākṣapaṇaka. BL. 122. Fl. 196. Peters. 4, 32. Stein 52.

 anekArthasaMgraha anekārthasaṃgraha

lex. by Hemacandra. Fl. 195. Peters. 4, 32. Stein 52.

 antaHkaraNaprabodha antaḥkaraṇaprabodha

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

 antyakarmapaddhati antyakarmapaddhati

Peters. 4, 5.

 antyeSTipaddhati antyeṣṭipaddhati

by Keśava. Peters. 4, 5.

--by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Fl. 146. Stein 13.

--by Viśvanātha, son of Govāla. Stein 13.

 antyeSTiprayoga antyeṣṭiprayoga

by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, from his Prayogamaṇi. Cs. 400.

 antyeSTiprayoga antyeṣṭiprayoga

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 285.

 antyeSTiprayoge ekAdazAhavihitadAnAni antyeṣṭiprayoge ekādaśāhavihitadānāni

L. 4158.

 annapAnavidhi annapānavidhi

by Suṣeṇa. See Āyurvedamahodadhi.

 [Vol. 2, Page 4b] annapUrNAdevItrailokyamohanakavaca annapūrṇādevītrailokyamohanakavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 355.

 annapUrNAsahasranAman annapūrṇāsahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 355. Oudh XX, 244.

 annapUrNAstotra annapūrṇāstotra

ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 355. L. 4229. Stein 219.

 annapUrNezvarIpaJcAGga annapūrṇeśvarīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

 annambhaTTa annambhaṭṭa

Pāṇinīyalaghuvṛtti.

 anyathAkhyAtikaNTakoddhAra anyathākhyātikaṇṭakoddhāra

ny. by Madhusūdana. Peters. 4, 14. See Kaṇṭakoddhāra.

 anyathAkhyAtirahasya anyathākhyātirahasya

by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.

 anyApadezazataka anyāpadeśaśataka

by Ekanātha Kāśyapa. BL. 254.

--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Kāvyamālā VI, 143.

--by Madhusūdana Maithila. Bhau Dāji 70. Kāvyamālā IX, 64.

 anyoktikaNThAbharaNa anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa

by Candracūḍa. BL. 255.

 anyoktimuktAlatA anyoktimuktālatā

by Śambhu. L. 3280. Kāvyamālā II, 61.

 anvaSTakA anvaṣṭakā

dh. Oudh XXI, 112. XII, 104.

 anvAdhAneSTimadhye sUryAcandragrahaNanirNayaH anvādhāneṣṭimadhye sūryācandragrahaṇanirṇayaḥ

from some Prayogaratna. Stein 82.

 anvArambhaNIyAhautra anvārambhaṇīyāhautra

śr. Bhau Dāji 85.

 anvArambhaNIyeSTi anvārambhaṇīyeṣṭi

śr. Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 82.

 apatnIkAdhAnanirNaya apatnīkādhānanirṇaya

by Govinda Dīkṣita. L. 4141 (Extract of a larger work by the same).

 apamRtyurogAdizAntividhi apamṛtyurogādiśāntividhi

tantr. Stein 227.

 aparAjita aparājita

abbreviated from Aparājitapṛchā. Hemādri Dānakhaṇḍa 794.

 aparAjitapRchA aparājitapṛchā

archit. by Bhuvanadeva. IO. 1603 (two first chapters). The work is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 660--62. 819.

 aparAjitavidyA aparājitavidyā

bhakti Devīpr. 79, 40.

 aparAjitAstotra aparājitāstotra

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Stein 214.

 aparAdhakSamAstotra aparādhakṣamāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 50. Stein 219.

C. by Rādhānanda. Stein 219.

 aparAdhasundara aparādhasundara

by Hanumat. Oudh XX, 46.

 aparAdhasundarastotra aparādhasundarastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 48.

 aparAdhastotra aparādhastotra

Stein 219.

--from the Guptārṇavatantra. Stein 229.

 aparAsUkta aparāsūkta

vaid. Oudh XX, 4.

 aparArka aparārka

Frequently quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

 aparokSAnubhava aparokṣānubhava

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 223. 472. Rgb. 598. Stein 117.

 [Vol. 2, Page 5a] apazabdanirAkaraNa apaśabdanirākaraṇa

gr. Stein 134.

 apAdyAhautra apādyāhautra

or divaḥśyenīhautra śr. Cs. 410.

 apAmArjanastotra apāmārjanastotra

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Fl. 58.

 apekSAbuddhidvitvayornAzyanAzakabhAvaH apekṣābuddhidvitvayornāśyanāśakabhāvaḥ

ny. Stein 134.

 aptoryAmasya sarvagarbhasya paddhatiH aptoryāmasya sarvagarbhasya paddhatiḥ

śr. Stein 11.

 aptoryAme maitrAvaruNaprayogaH aptoryāme maitrāvaruṇaprayogaḥ

Weber 2106.

 appayyadIkSita appayyadīkṣita

son of Raṅgarāja Dīkṣita, brother of Accādīkṣita, grandson of Ācāryadīkṣita, etc. End of 16th century:

Āryāśataka.

Pāṇinīyanakṣatramālā.

The Rasikarañjinī is by Gaṅgādhara, not by Appayya, as Burnell has stated.

 apyo dIkSita apyo dīkṣita

read accā dīkṣita.

 abhijJAnazakuntala abhijñānaśakuntala

IO. 2238 (aṅka 1. 2 and part of 3). 2696 (southern recension). Oudh XX, 60 (and C.). Rgb. 409 (and C.). 463. Stein 77.

C. Arthadīpikā. IO. 1267.

C. by Candraśekhara. IO. 77 A (not 77).

C. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 120. BL. 107.

 abhidhAnacintAmaNi abhidhānacintāmaṇi

lex. by Hemacandra. BL. 123. Fl. 190--92. 194. Oudh XXI, 60. Peters. 4, 32. Rgb. 1335. Stein 52.

C. by Hemacandra. BL. 124. Fl. 193. Peters. 4, 32.

C. Vyutpattiratnākara by Devasāgara. Rgb. 1336.

C. by Vādiśrīvallabha. Oudh XXI, 60.

C. Nāmnāṃ sāroddhāraḥ by Vallabhagaṇi. Fl. 194.

 abhidhAnaratnamAlA abhidhānaratnamālā

or ṣaḍrasanighaṇṭu a dictionary of materia medica. IO. 2621. 3248.

 abhidhAnaratnamAlA abhidhānaratnamālā

lex. by Halāyudha. BL. 125. Fl. 459. Peters. 4, 32. Rgb. 504. Stein 52.

 abhidhArthacintAmaNi abhidhārthacintāmaṇi

by Viśveśvara. See Tārāsahasranāman.

 abhidhAvAdarahasya abhidhāvādarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 134.

 abhidhAvicAra abhidhāvicāra

ny. Stein 134.

 abhidhAvRttimAtRkA abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā

alaṃk. by Mukula. Stein 58.

 abhinavakAdambarI abhinavakādambarī

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. BL. 256.

 abhinavagupta abhinavagupta

son of Cukhala:

Kāvyakautukavivaraṇa.

Dehasthadevatācakrastotra.

Beside the works mentioned in the first part, he wrote Kramakeli Kramastotraṭīkā, Padārthapraveśanirṇayaṭīkā, Pūrvapañcikā, Śivadṛṣṭyālocana. Quoted in Paratriṃśikātattvavivaraṇa, Catal. IO., p. 840.

 [Vol. 2, Page 5b] abhinavatarkatANDava abhinavatarkatāṇḍava

ny. by Satyanātha. Stein 134 (Śabdakhaṇḍa inc.).

 abhinavanArAyaNacampU abhinavanārāyaṇacampū

written in 1868 by Lakṣmaṇa Dānta. BL. 39. Printed in Nāsik.

 abhinavanArAyaNendra sarasvatI abhinavanārāyaṇendra sarasvatī

Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. See Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī.

 abhiSekamantra abhiṣekamantra

ascribed to Gobhila. Oudh XX, 158. XXI, 110. 116.

 amanaskayoga amanaskayoga

a second name of the Svayambodha.

 amarakoza amarakośa

ASB. 1893, 256. CU. add. 1650. 1651. Fl. 457 (Kāṇḍa 1). 458 (Kāṇḍa 3). Oudh XX, 72 (and C.). Peters. 4, 32. Rgb. 505. 506. 510 (Kāṇḍa 3). Stein 52. 53.

C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. Rgb. 505. 506. 511.

C. Amarakośapañjikā by Nārāyaṇa Śarman. L. 3368.

C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. Peters. 4, 32. Stein 53.

C. by Mallinātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

C. Budhamanoharā by Mahādeva. Fl. 457 (Kāṇḍa 1). Rgb. 512 (Kāṇḍa 1. 2).

C. by Raṅgācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Rgb. 510 (Kāṇḍa 3).

C. Padacandrikā by Rāyamukuṭa. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 53.

C. by Liṅgayasūri. BL. 126 (Liṅgaṇabhaṭṭa). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

C. by Sarvānanda. ibid.

C. Kāmadhenu by Subhūticandra (q. v.).

 amaracandra amaracandra

pupil of Jinadatta Sūri:

Syādiśabdasamuccaya gr.

 amaranAthamAhAtmya amaranāthamāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

 amarazeSa amaraśeṣa

Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

 amaruzataka amaruśataka

BL. 40. 257 (and C.). CU. add. 1106 (fr.). Fl. 75. 436 (fr.). Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 320. 321. Stein 66 (inc.).

C. by Caturbhuja. Rgb. 321.

C. by Jñānānanda Kalādharasena. Stein 66 (fr.).

C. by Devaśaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. L. 3327.

C. Kāmadā by Ravicandra. L. 3395.

C. Śṛṅgāradīpikā by Vīranārāyaṇa Bhūpāla. BL. 40.

C. Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī by Sūryadāsa. Rgb. 320.

 [Vol. 2, Page 6a] amIracandra paNDita amīracandra paṇḍita

Bhāvijñānagrantha jy.

 amRtaghaTikA amṛtaghaṭikā

jy. IO. 1051.

 amRtabindUpaniSad amṛtabindūpaniṣad

Stein 23.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.

 amRtamaJjarI amṛtamañjarī

med. by Kāśīnātha. Stein 180.

 amRtalaharI amṛtalaharī

Gaṅgāṣṭakaṭīkā by Harinātha.

 amRtasAgarI amṛtasāgarī

by Gaṅgādhara, see Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī.

 amRtAditriMzanmahAzAntayaH amṛtāditriṃśanmahāśāntayaḥ

dh. Peters. 4, 5.

 amRtASTaka amṛtāṣṭaka

stotra. Fl. 430.

 amRtAharaNa amṛtāharaṇa

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 3.

 amoghanandinI zikSA amoghanandinī śikṣā

Bhau Dāji 121. Rgb. 65.

 ayodhyAkhaNDa ayodhyākhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 43.

 ayodhyAmAhAtmya ayodhyāmāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 43.

 aruNagirinAtha aruṇagirinātha

with the title Ḍiṇḍimakavisārvabhauma:

Somavallīyogānandaprahasana.

 arkaprakAza arkaprakāśa

med. Stein 180.

 argalAstotra argalāstotra

Stein 231.

C. Stein 227.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 227.

 arghakANDa arghakāṇḍa

jy. prediction of weather in the single months of the 60 years' cycle, and its influence on the price of grain. Fl. 336.

 arghadIpaka arghadīpaka

jy. by Viṣṇuśiva. Stein 156.

 arghyadAnavidhi arghyadānavidhi

dh. Rgb. 188.

 arghyadAnavidhisaMkSepa arghyadānavidhisaṃkṣepa

dh. L. 4251.

 arjunadatta arjunadatta

grammarian. Quoted by Ramānātha in the Manoramā.

 arthakaumudI arthakaumudī

Śuddhidīpikāṭīkā by Govindānanda.

 arthapaJcaka arthapañcaka

bhakti, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 117.

--by Śaṭhakopācārya. Oudh XXI, 160.

--by Harivyāsadeva. Rgb. 702.

 arthapaJcakaviveka arthapañcakaviveka

vedānta by 'Śatagopadāsa or Śataripu'. Stein 117. 323. See Arthapañcaka.

 arthamuktAvalI arthamuktāvalī

syntax of nouns. IO. 1172 A (first part only).

 arthasaMgraha arthasaṃgraha

by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. See Mīmaṃsārthasaṃgraha.

 arthApattirahasya arthāpattirahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143 (inc.).

 ardhodayavrata ardhodayavrata

from the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 49.

 alaka alaka

as the continuator of the Kāvyaprakāśa is, according to Stein (Introduction to his Catalogue p. 24) to be spelled Allaṭa.

 alaMkArakaustubha alaṃkārakaustubha

by Viśveśvara. BL. 296. Stein 58. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 1895.

 [Vol. 2, Page 6b] alaMkAratilaka alaṃkāratilaka

by Bhānukara. Bhau Dāji 113.

 alaMkAratilaka alaṃkāratilaka

or kāvyānuśāsana by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Nemikumāra. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 43.

 alaMkArapariSkAra alaṃkārapariṣkāra

ny. a disquisition on the nature of the verb, by Viśvanātha. IO. 1698.

 alaMkAramaJjarI alaṃkāramañjarī

alaṃk. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 22. Peters. 4, 25. Extr. 21.

--by Sukhalāla. Fl. 213.

 alaMkAramaJjUSA alaṃkāramañjūṣā

by Devaśaṅkara. Rgb. 518. 519.

 alaMkAramuktAvalI alaṃkāramuktāvalī

by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6. Stein 58.

 alaMkAraratnAkara alaṃkāraratnākara

by Śobhākaramitra. Stein 58.

C. Alaṃkāraratnodāharaṇa by the same. Stein 58.

Alaṃkārodāharaṇasaṃnibaddha-Devīstotra by Yaśaskara. Stein 58.

C. on this by Ratnakaṇṭha. Stein 58.

 alaMkArarahasya alaṃkārarahasya

by Prabhākara. Quoted by him in the Rasapradīpa.

 alaMkAravRtti alaṃkāravṛtti

Peters. 4, 25 (?).

 alaMkArazekhara alaṃkāraśekhara

by Keśavamiśra. L. 3307. Oudh XXI, 76. Stein 58. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 50.

 alaMkArasaMgraha alaṃkārasaṃgraha

by Amṛtānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.

 alaMkArasamudgaka alaṃkārasamudgaka

by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma q. v.

 alaMkArasarvasva alaṃkārasarvasva

by Ruyyaka. Stein 58. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 35.

C. Alaṃkāravimarśinī by Jayadratha. Stein 59. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 35.

 alaMkArasAra alaṃkārasāra

Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī.

 alaMkArasthiti alaṃkārasthiti

See Kuvalayānandakhaṇḍana.

 alaMkArAnusAriNI alaṃkārānusāriṇī

Somapālavilāsaṭīkā by Rucaka.

 alaMkArenduzekhara alaṃkārenduśekhara

by Nṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.

 alaMkArodAharaNa alaṃkārodāharaṇa

by Jayadratha. Stein 59.

 alAtazAntyupaniSad alātaśāntyupaniṣad

Stein 23.

 allaTa allaṭa

See Alaka.

 avachedakatvanirukti avachedakatvanirukti

ny. Stein 134.

 avachedakatvalakSaNa avachedakatvalakṣaṇa

ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.

 avachedakatvalakSaNaprakAza avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa

by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. Stein 142.

 avachedakAnumitivicAra avachedakānumitivicāra

Stein 134.

 avatAravAdAvalI avatāravādāvalī

by Puruṣottama. IO. 1368 (8--11). 1459 (11).

 avatArastavarAja avatārastavarāja

(Viṣṇoḥ) from the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4049.

 avadhUtagItA avadhūtagītā

an. L. 4047 (different from the following).

--by Dattātreya. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 117. Printed in Bṛhatstotrasaritsāgara p. 409.

 [Vol. 2, Page 7a] avadhUtadevadatta avadhūtadevadatta

Svātmopadeśa.

 avantikhaNDa avantikhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 63. Stein 216.

 avantimihira avantimihira

i. e. Varāhamihira. Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 751.

 avayava avayava

ny. by Goloka. Stein 144 (inc.).

 avayavagrantha avayavagrantha

by Gadādhara. Stein 138.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.

 avayavagrantharahasya avayavagrantharahasya

an. IO. 765.

--by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

--by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.

 avayavanirUpaNa avayavanirūpaṇa

by Gadādhara. Stein 138.

 avasAnanirNaya avasānanirṇaya

vaid. Stein 11.

 avyaktamUrtimAnasapUjana avyaktamūrtimānasapūjana

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4040.

 avyayanirUpaNa avyayanirūpaṇa

gr. Stein 40.

 avyayArNava avyayārṇava

lex. by Jayabhaṭṭa Kavirāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.

--by Vijayabhaṭṭāraka. ibid.

 avyayArtha avyayārtha

gr. by Patañjali. Rgb. 471.

 avyayArthaprakAza avyayārthaprakāśa

gr. Rgb. 472.

 azItibhadra aśītibhadra

vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 2. 4.

 azvacikitsA aśvacikitsā

by Nakula. Stein 180.

 azvadAna aśvadāna

dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.

 azvadhATI aśvadhāṭī

kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. BL. 41.

 azvaparIkSaNa aśvaparīkṣaṇa

veter. attributed to Nalarāja. BL. 336.

 azvamedhahautra aśvamedhahautra

śr. Cs. 375.

 azvavaidyaka aśvavaidyaka

by Jayadatta. IO. 2402. Peters. 4, 39.

 azvAdiguNAH aśvādiguṇāḥ

veter. Peters. 4, 39.

 azvAyurveda aśvāyurveda

by Gaṇa. See Sārasaṃgraha.

 azvAyurvedasArasaMgraha aśvāyurvedasārasaṃgraha

by Vāhāḍa, son of Vikrama. Stein 180. 346.

 azvistuti aśvistuti

from the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nārāyaṇa. Stein 196. 352.

 aSTakavargaphala aṣṭakavargaphala

jy. by Vṛddha Yavaneśa. Oudh XX, 106.

 aSTakAzaucabhASya aṣṭakāśaucabhāṣya

See Sūtakanirṇaya.

 aSTaprAsa aṣṭaprāsa

kāvya, by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā X, 18 (with a quite modern C. by Setuśāstrin).

 aSTabrAhmaNa aṣṭabrāhmaṇa

Oudh XXI, 22. XXII, 38. 40.

 aSTamalagnadoSa aṣṭamalagnadoṣa

and Parihāra jy. Stein 156.

 aSTaratna aṣṭaratna

kāvya. Stein 66. Printed in Häberlin. p. 7.

 aSTavargajAtaka aṣṭavargajātaka

jy. by Viśvanātha. Bhau Dāji 44.

 aSTavargaphalAdhyAya aṣṭavargaphalādhyāya

jy. Bhau Dāji 44.

 [Vol. 2, Page 7b] aSTazlokI aṣṭaślokī

kāvya, by Devācārya. Rgb. 322 (and C.).

 aSTazlokI aṣṭaślokī

by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.

C. by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7.

C. by Saumyopayantṛ. Stein 118.

 aSTAkSaranirUpaNa aṣṭākṣaranirūpaṇa

bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. GB. 47.

 aSTAkSaramantravyAkhyA aṣṭākṣaramantravyākhyā

bhakti, by Lokācārya. Oudh XXI, 154.

 aSTAGgahRdayasaMhitA aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā

med. by Vāgbhaṭa. Bhau Dāji 115. BL. 222--27. IO. 72 (sthāna 5. 6). 1195 (sthāna 2, 1 and 3). 1351 (Cikitsāsthāna 1--3). 2787 (sthāna 1. 2). 2455. 3217. Rgb. 908 A (inc.). Stein 180.

Nidānasthāna and C. by Ṭoḍaramalla. Peters. 4, 39.

C. Sarvāṅgasūndarī by Aruṇadatta. Stein 181 (adhy. 1--30, and Uttarasthāna 8--16).

C. Āyurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. BL. 245 (Sūtrasthāna). IO. 927 (dto). Stein 181 (Sūtrasthāna 1--7).

 aSTAdazajAtinirNaya aṣṭādaśajātinirṇaya

dh. Stein 82.

 aSTAdazavivAdasaMkSepa aṣṭādaśavivādasaṃkṣepa

dh. Stein 82 (inc.).

 aSTAdazarahasyAni aṣṭādaśarahasyāni

by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 156. Rgb. 651. Stein 118.

C. by Bhagavaddāsa. Rgb. 651.

 aSTAdazArthaviSayabheda aṣṭādaśārthaviṣayabheda

(?) Rāmānujamata. Stein 118. 324.

 aSTAdhyAyI aṣṭādhyāyī

by Pāṇini. CU. add. 2457. Fl. 167. Oudh XX, 76. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 66. Stein 40.

C. Laghuvṛtti by Annambhaṭṭa. Printed in Vizagapatam.

C. Mitavṛttyarthasaṃgraha by Udayana. Stein 45. 261 (part of the first, and the sixth adhy.).

 aSTAvakragItA aṣṭāvakragītā

or abadhūtānubhūti Fl. 234. 235. IO. 100. 1250. 1617. 2202. 2629. 3069. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 118.

C. Adhyātmapradīpa by Viśveśvara. Fl. 234. 235. IO. 100. 1250. 2202. 2629. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 118.

 aSTAvakrAkhyAna aṣṭāvakrākhyāna

from the Mahābhārata.

C. an. Stein 196.

 aSTottarazatamahAvAkyaratnAvali aṣṭottaraśatamahāvākyaratnāvali

vedānta, by Rāmacandra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7.

 asapiNDAsagotraputraparigrahavidhi asapiṇḍāsagotraputraparigrahavidhi

dh. by Ahobala Śāstrin. Stein 83.

 asapiNDAsagotraparIkSA asapiṇḍāsagotraparīkṣā

dh. Peters. 4, 5.

 asiddhigrantharahasya asiddhigrantharahasya

ny. by Gadādhara.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.

 asthikSepanirNaya asthikṣepanirṇaya

(?) dh. Stein 83 (inc.).

 asyavAmIyasUkta asyavāmīyasūkta

Ṛv. Oudh XX, 8. XXI, 22. XXII, 38.

 aharvidhi aharvidhi

dh. Oudh XX, 170.

 [Vol. 2, Page 8a] ahirbudhyasaMhitA ahirbudhyasaṃhitā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7.

 ahInaklRpti ahīnakḷpti

śr. by Mañcana Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 404.

 ahobala zAstrin ahobala śāstrin

Asapiṇḍāsagotraparigrahavidhi.

 AkAGkSAvAda ākāṅkṣāvāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 128 (inc.).

--by Raghudeva. Stein 135.

 AkAzakhaNDana ākāśakhaṇḍana

ny. an. IO. 1369. 2126. Rgb. 783.

 AkAzabhairavatantre ākāśabhairavatantre

Śarabhakavaca. Stein 227.

--Śarabhasahasranāman. Stein 227.

 AkAzavAdArtha ākāśavādārtha

ny. an. Stein 135.

 AkrandamAlA ākrandamālā

stotra, by Kulaśekhara, Fl. 430.

 AkhyAtacandrikA ākhyātacandrikā

gr. by Bhaṭṭamalla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7. Quoted also by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

--Sarasvatī Grammar by Sūrisiṃha (Ākhyātaprakriyā). Stein 40. 258.

 AkhyAtavAda ākhyātavāda

ny. by Raghunātha. IO. 2100. 2368. 3064. Oudh XX, 212. Stein 135.

C. by Raghudeva. BL. 207. IO. 2157. L. 1985. Oudh XX, 212. Stein 135.

CC. by Gadādhara. Oudh XXI, 134.

C. Ākhyātagranthavimukti by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2386.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1369. L. 2386.

 AkhyAtavAdavyAkhyA ākhyātavādavyākhyā

by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 14.

 AkhyAtaviveka ākhyātaviveka

by Jayakṛṣṇa. Stein 135. 331.

 AgamakalpalatA āgamakalpalatā

tantr. Bhau Dāji 114.

--by Yadunātha. Stein 227. This is probably identical with the Āgamakalpavallī.

 AgamasArasaMgraha āgamasārasaṃgraha

tantr. by Yogendra. L. 4050 (second ullāsa, called Tattvataraṅgiṇī).

 AgniSTomikI payasyA āgniṣṭomikī payasyā

śr. Stein 11.

 AgnIdhraprayoga āgnīdhraprayoga

śr. Cs. 406. Bhau Dāji 73.

--Baudh. Bhau Dāji 75.

 AgrayaNa āgrayaṇa

śr. Cs. 414 (inc.). L. 4032.

--Hiraṇyak. by Gopīnātha. Bhau Dāji 56.

 AgrayaNapaddhvati āgrayaṇapaddhvati

delete this.

 AgrayaNaprayoga āgrayaṇaprayoga

Cs. 372.

--by Vīreśvara, son of Lāhi Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 372 (inc.).

 AgrayaNeSTiprayoga āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga

by Trimalla. Cs. 409.

 AGgirasa āṅgirasa

Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 3, 47.

 AcAracandrikA ācāracandrikā

dh. Peters. 4, 5 (Āpastambanityavidhi).

 AcAratattva ācāratattva

by Hariprasāda. Stein 83. 301.

 AcAratantra ācāratantra

tantra. Stein 227.

 AcAratilaka ācāratilaka

dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 4, 5.

 AcAradIpa ācāradīpa

Oudh XX, 180.

--by Nāgadeva. Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 192. 193.

 AcArapradIpe ācārapradīpe

Bhāgvataśravaṇavidhi. Stein 83.

 AcAramayUkha ācāramayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XX, 174. Stein 97.

 AcArasAratantra ācārasāratantra

and ācārasāraprakaraṇa See Cīnācārasāratantra.

 AjyazastrAdi ājyaśastrādi

śr. Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 1.

 AtithyeSTi ātithyeṣṭi

dh. Stein 83 (inc.).

 AturasaMnyAsavidhi āturasaṃnyāsavidhi

dh. Stein 83.

 AturAdipaddhati āturādipaddhati

dh. Peters. 4, 5.

 AtmajJAnopadezaprakaraNa ātmajñānopadeśaprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 50. IO. 2116 (inc.).

 AtmajyotirupaniSad ātmajyotirupaniṣad

in 12 ślokas. Weber 2118.

 AtmatattvaprakAzaka ātmatattvaprakāśaka

vedānta, by Nandarāma. IO. 1435.

C. by Kāśīrāma. IO. 1435.

 AtmatattvapradIpa ātmatattvapradīpa

and C. īśvaravilāsadīpikā vedānta, both by Bhūdeva Śukla. Peters. 4, 20. Rgb. 599 (inc.).

 Atmatattvaprabodha ātmatattvaprabodha

ny. by Rāghava Pañcānana. Stein 135 (inc.).

 Atmatattvaviveka ātmatattvaviveka

or bauddhadhikkāra vaiś. by Udayanācārya. Rgb. 747.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 53.

C. Bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti by Raghunātha. Stein 135.

CC. by Gadādhara. Bhau Dāji 109. Stein 135 (fr.). 136 (fr.).

C. Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā by Śaṅkaramiśra. Rgb. 748.

 AtmaprakAzaka ātmaprakāśaka

See Ātmatattvaprakāśaka.

 Atmabodha ātmabodha

vedānta, in 119 ślokas. Fl. 233.

 Atmabodha ātmabodha

by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 177 (with a C. attributed to Śaṅkarācārya). IO. 603. 1597. 2011. Oudh XXII, 114. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 118.

C. Stein 118.

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Peters. 4, 20.

C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 603. 1597. 2011.*) Cancel C. Ajñānabodhinī.

 AtmabodhopaniSad ātmabodhopaniṣad

Rgb. 2.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.

 AtmavilAsa ātmavilāsa

kāvya, by Śambhu Paṇḍita. Rgb. 323.

 AtmAnandaprakAza ātmānandaprakāśa

See Svātmanirūpaṇa.

 AtmAnAtmaviveka ātmānātmaviveka

by Padmapāda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 8.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 20.

--by Svayamprakāśa Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 8.

 [Vol. 2, Page 9a] AtmArkabodha ātmārkabodha

vedānta, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 97. 128.

 AtmArpaNastuti ātmārpaṇastuti

or śivapañcāśikā Rgb. 410.

 Atmopadezavidhi ātmopadeśavidhi

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 20.

 AtmopaniSad ātmopaniṣad

Rgb. 3. Stein 23.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 24.

 Atreya ātreya

Cikitsāśāstrasaṃgraha.

 AtreyasaMhitA ātreyasaṃhitā

med. Bhau Dāji 1. Devīpr. 79, 54. Peters. 4, 39. Stein 181.

 AtharvaNagRhyaprayoga ātharvaṇagṛhyaprayoga

Rgb. 40 (inc.).

 AtharvaNarahasye ātharvaṇarahasye

Nārāyaṇahṛdaya. Bhau Dāji 77. Stein 219.

--Mahālakṣmīhṛdaya. Stein 219.

--Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra. Fl. 370.

 Aditya āditya

father of Kavikānta (Viśvādarśa dh.).

 AdityaduhitR ādityaduhitṛ

vaid. Oudh XX, 4.

 AdityapurANa ādityapurāṇa

Stein 199 (inc.).

Ādityapurāṇe Śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya. Stein 199.

 AdityahRdaya ādityahṛdaya

stotra. Rgb. 96. Stein 219.

--from the Bhaviṣyottara. Oudh XX, 38. Rgb. 149.

--from the Rāmāyaṇa. Weber 2143.

 AdipurANa ādipurāṇa

Stein 199.

Ādipurāṇe Narasiṃhacaturdaśīmāhātmya. Stein 199.

--Nīlanāgamāhātmya. Stein 199.

--Naubandhanamāhātmya. Stein 199.

--Brahmakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 95.

--Śāradāmāhātmya. Stein 199.

 Adizarman ādiśarman

astronomer. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

 AdyAvidyAprakaraNa ādyāvidyāprakaraṇa

from the Bhairavītantra. Rgb. 952.

 AdhAnapaddhati ādhānapaddhati

Peters. 4, 5.

--Āpast. by Anantadeva. Cs. 335. L. 4031.

 AdhAnaprayoga ādhānaprayoga

or prayogaratnabhūṣā by Navahasta (Navahastya). GB. 9. See Baudhāyanādhānaprayoga.

 AdhAnaprAyazcitta ādhānaprāyaścitta

by Anantadeva. Bhau Dāji 100.

 AdhAnavidhiprayoga ādhānavidhiprayoga

by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 441.

 AdhAnahautraprayoga ādhānahautraprayoga

Āśval. Cs. 337.

 AdhAnAdimantrANAmanukramaNikA ādhānādimantrāṇāmanukramaṇikā

śr. by Rāmabhakta. Stein 11.

 AdhvaryavAgnIdhrakarman ādhvaryavāgnīdhrakarman

śr. Stein 11.

 Ananda kavi rAjAnaka ānanda kavi rājānaka

Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana, composed in 1665. Stein 60.

 Anandakanda ānandakanda

Kalpavallīpaddhatiṭīkā by Devakīnandana.

 AnandakandacampU ānandakandacampū

by Mitramiśra. BL. 258.

 Anandatantra ānandatantra

tantra in 20 paṭala. IO. 3011.

 [Vol. 2, Page 9b] AnandatIrtha ānandatīrtha

disciple of Śuddhānanda:

Tantrasārasaṃgraha.

 AnandatIrtha bhArgava ānandatīrtha bhārgava

pupil of Narasiṃha:

Haripūjāpaddhati.

 AnandatIrtha ānandatīrtha

pupil of Vaikuṇṭhānandatīrtha:

Vidvaccittaprasādinī Ṣaṭpadīstotraṭīkā.

 AnandamAlA ānandamālā

med. by Ānandasiddha. Stein 181.

 AnandaraGgavijayacampU ānandaraṅgavijayacampū

by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9.

 AnandarAya ānandarāya

son of Nṛsiṃharāya, nephew of Tryambakarāya, composed the plays Jīvānandana and Vidyāpariṇaya. Kāvyamālā 27, p. 2.

 AnandalaharI ānandalaharī

or saundaryalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 224 (fr.). 225 (and C.). IO. 581. 988 (and C.). Oudh XX, 56. Peters. 4, 25. 31. Rgb. 423. 424. Stein 225. 226.

C. Rgb. 465. Stein 226.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Fl. 224 (fr.).

C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. IO. 581. Peters. 4, 31.

C. Vistāracandrikā by Govinda. L. 3373.

C. by Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 4, 31. Rgb. 424.

C. by Śrīraṅgadāsa. Rgb. 423.

 Anandavardhana ānandavardhana

son of Nona:

Dharmottamā Viniścayaṭīkā.

 AnandavallyupaniSad ānandavallyupaniṣad

Stein 24.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 24.

 AnandavRndAvanacampU ānandavṛndāvanacampū

by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 3322.

C. by Vṛndāvana Cakravartin. L. 3323.

--by Mādhavānanda. Oudh XXI, 92.

 AnandasAgarastava ānandasāgarastava

by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Bl. 42. 259. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.

 AnandAnubhava ānandānubhava

Vedāntacandra.

 AnandezvarapattrikA ānandeśvarapattrikā

Peters. 4, 43.

 ApaduddhArakabaTukabhairavastotrarAja āpaduddhārakabaṭukabhairavastotrarāja

from the Rudrayāmala (Viśvāsoddhāre Ḍamarutantre). Fl. 356. W. p. 360.

 Apadeva bhaTTa āpadeva bhaṭṭa

of the Cittapāvana family, father of Vāsudeva (Prayogaratnamālā). BL. 19.

 Apastamba āpastamba

1) Śrautasūtra. Cs. 206 (praśna 9). 207 (praśna 9, inc.). 208 (praśna 16). CU. add. 882 (15). 981 (9).

C. by Cauṇḍapācārya. See Prayogaratnamāla.

C. Prayogavṛtti by Keśava Tālavṛntanivasin. Cs. 211 (praśna 16). 278 (somaprāyaścitta, praśna 15). See L. 4234.

C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Rgb. 67 (praśna 1--17).

C. by Rudradatta. Cs. 209 (praśna 9, 1--9). 334 (fr. and confused). Stein 12 (prāyaścitta).

C. Prayogaratnamālā by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. L. 4223 (agnihotra 1--4). Stein 18 (yājamāna).

2) Gṛhyasūtra. Oudh XX, 16.

Gārhyakarmaprayoga. Stein 11 (inc.).

Darśapūrṇamāsa. Rgb. 86. 87.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga by Keśava Tālavṛntanivāsin. L. 2434.

Paśuprayoga. Cs. 212.

Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta. Cs. 213 (and C.). 214--16 (Āpast. 9).

Śulbasūtrabhāṣya by Kapardisvāmin. Brl. 22.

--by Karavindasvāmin. Stein 12. 246.

Somādhvaryava. Rgb. 92.

 ApastambagRhyaprayoga āpastambagṛhyaprayoga

Stein 11.

 ApastambazulbarahasyaprakAza āpastambaśulbarahasyaprakāśa

by Gopāla. CU. add. 1712.

 ApastambasUtradhvanitArthakArikA āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā

by Bhāskaramiśra. L. 4170 (1--3). Rgb. 55 (fr.). 83. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9.

C. Stein 12.

C. Padaprakāśikā. L. 4171 (1. 2 fr.).

 ApastambasmRti āpastambasmṛti

Stein 83.

 ApizalI zikSA āpiśalī śikṣā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9.

 ApUrvikavidhi āpūrvikavidhi

śr. L. 4051.

 AbhyudAyikazrAddha ābhyudāyikaśrāddha

dh. Oudh XX, 176.

 AmavAtacikitsA āmavātacikitsā

med. Stein 181 (inc.).

 AmodamandAra āmodamandāra

Lakṣmīstutiśataka by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Jagannātha, composed in 1869. BL. 43.

 AmnAyagurumaNDaladevatArcanakramavallI āmnāyagurumaṇḍaladevatārcanakramavallī

tantr. Stein 227.

 Ayaprazna āyapraśna

jy. Peters. 4, 33.

 AyurvedaprakAza āyurvedaprakāśa

med. by Mādhava. BL. 228. IO. 1703 (fr.). 2478 (fr.). Stein 181.

 Ayurvedamahodadhi āyurvedamahodadhi

by Suṣeṇa. IO. 1944 (annapānavidhi). 2071 (do.). Peters. 4, 39.

 AraNyakazikSA āraṇyakaśikṣā

GB. 22 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9. See Kielhorn's Remarks on the Śikṣas p. 15.

 Arambhasiddhi ārambhasiddhi

jy. by Udayaprabha Sūri. Fl. 279. 280. Peters. 4, 33.

 ArAdhanaprayoga ārādhanaprayoga

or yatyārādhanaprayoga precepts for the propitiation of ascetics. IO. 2016.

 ArAmotsargapaddhati ārāmotsargapaddhati

by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 5.

 ArAmotsargavidhi ārāmotsargavidhi

Stein 83.

 AruNIyopaniSad āruṇīyopaniṣad

Stein 24.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 24.

 AruNezatantra āruṇeśatantra

Mentioned by Gaurīkānta. Oxf. 109a (not Aruśa).

 [Vol. 2, Page 10b] ArogyadarpaNa ārogyadarpaṇa

med. Quoted by Trimalla in Catal. IO. p. 955.

 AryabhaTa āryabhaṭa

Āryāṣṭaśata. IO. 3210.

C. Bhaṭaprakāśa by Sūryadeva. IO. 3210.

 AryA āryā

stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

 AryAdvizatI āryādviśatī

by Durvāsas. More accurately Mānasapūjanāryādviśatī.

 AryAmAlA āryāmālā

kāvya, by Anantācārya. Rgb. 429.

 AryAzataka āryāśataka

by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 44.

 AryAsaptazatI āryāsaptaśatī

by Govardhana. BL. 266. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 348. Stein 66.

C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpana by Ananta Paṇḍita. BL. 266. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 349. Stein 66.

--and C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 66 (only C.).

 ArSAnukramaNI ārṣānukramaṇī

Ṛv. by Śaunaka. L. 2112 (Printed at the end of Lālmitra's Edition of the Bṛhaddevatā). A version in prose. L. 4214.

 ArSeyadIpikA ārṣeyadīpikā

based on the Arṣeyabrāhmaṇa, by Kāśyapa Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Burnell Introd. to the Ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa p. VI. XLVIII.

 ArSeyabrAhmaNa ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa

Sv. Cs. 115. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 3 (Kauthumaśākhā).

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 149.

 AlamandArastotra ālamandārastotra

by Yāmunācārya. Devīpr. 79, 42. Oudh XXI, 52. Rgb. 140.

C. Devīpr. 79, 42.

 Alekhana ālekhana

an ancient sage, whose opinions on ritual are contrasted, just as in the Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra, with those of Āśmarathya. Āpastambaśrautasūtra V, 29, 14. IX. 3, 15. 4, 9. 6, 3. 10, 12. 16, 6. 19, 14. X, 16, 4. XIV, 13, 8. 22, 13.

 AvasathyAgnikarmahomAdividhi āvasathyāgnikarmahomādividhi

śr. Stein 12.

 AvasathyAdhAna āvasathyādhāna

śr. Stein 12.

 AvasathyAdhAnapaddhati āvasathyādhānapaddhati

Peters. 4, 1. 5. Stein 12.

 AzAdhara āśādhara

the author of the Kuvalayāndakārikāṭīkā was a son of Rāmajī and pupil of Dharaṇīdhara. BL. 141. IO. 2185. The same is the author of Kovidānanda and its C. Kādambinī. BL. 140.

 AzAdhara āśādhara

son of Rihluka (Bohittha), son of Vatsa, son of Viṣṇu, son of Bhānu:

Grahajñāna.

Grahagaṇita.

 AzIrvAda āśīrvāda

Oudh XX, 172.

 AzaucacandrikA āśaucacandrikā

by Vedāṅgarāya. Stein 83.

 AzaucadazakavRtti āśaucadaśakavṛtti

by Harihara. IO. 2116. Rgb. 196.

 [Vol. 2, Page 11a] AzaucadIdhiti āśaucadīdhiti

of the Smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 5.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

or ṣaḍaśīti by Kauśikāditya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 4. 101. Called also Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti q. v.

C. by Subrahmaṇya. ibid.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

by Tryambaka, son of Raghunātha Sūri. Peters. 4, 5. Stein 84.

--by Nāgojī. Stein 83.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Stein 84.

--by Veṅkaṭācārya See Aghanirṇaya.

 AzaucavyavasthA āśaucavyavasthā

by Rādhānātha Śarman. L. 3330.

 AzaucIyadazazlokIvivRti āśaucīyadaśaślokīvivṛti

by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 84. 302. See Āśaucadaśaka and Daśaślokī.

 Azmarathya āśmarathya

Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra V, 29, 14. IX, 3, 15. 4, 7. 6, 3. 8, 3. 10, 12. 16, 6. 19, 14. XIV, 13, 8. 22, 13. See Ālekhana.

 AzramopaniSad āśramopaniṣad

Peters. 4, 1. Stein 24.

 AzleSAvidhAna āśleṣāvidhāna

Stein 82.

 AzvalAyana āśvalāyana

1) Śrautasūtra. Cs. 217--19. GB. 4 (pūrvārdha). Peters. 4, 1. Stein 12.

C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Cs. 231 (ahīnadvadaśāha inc.). 252 (fr.)--54 (fr.). 342 (ahīnadvādaśāha).

C. Saṃgrahaṇadīpikā by Tippū Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa. L. 4174 (adhy. 2).

C. by Devatrāta. Cs. 225 (inc.).

C. by Nārāyaṇa Gārgya. BL. 7 (adhy. 1--3). Stein 12.

C. Prayogadīpikā by Mañcanabhaṭṭa. Cs. 220--24. Stein 12 (1--6).

2) Gṛhyasūtra. Cs. 226 (adhy. 1--6). Rgb. 68. Stein 12.

C. Cs. 446 (fr.).

C. Vimalodayamālā by Jayantasvāmin. L. 4029 (1--4).

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Cs. 444. 445. 448 (adhy. 2. 3). Fl. 418.

C. Anāvilā by Haradatta. Cs. 447 (fr.).

Gṛhapratiṣṭhā. Oudh XX, 162.

Sarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra. Oudh XX, 48.

 AzvalAyanagRhyakArikAH āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāḥ

Cs. 438. 439 (inc.).

C. Cs. 440.

 AzvalAyanagRhyapariziSTa āśvalāyanagṛhyapariśiṣṭa

BL. 8 (in 4 adhyāya). Cs. 441 (adhy. 1--3). 443 (adhy. 4). Rgb. 287 (3 adhyāyās).

--five adhyāyās in anuṣṭubh verses. Cs. 442.

 [Vol. 2, Page 11b] AzvalAyanazAkhAzrAddhaprayoga āśvalāyanaśākhāśrāddhaprayoga

by Kamalākara. Stein 12.

 AzvalAyanasmRti āśvalāyanasmṛti

Stein 84.

 Azvinazastra āśvinaśastra

Cs. 385. 386.

 ASADhamAhAtmya āṣāḍhamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 57.

 AsurIkalpa āsurīkalpa

tantr. BL. 217 (different from Bik. 575). Peters. 4, 41. Stein 227.

 AhitAgnipitRmedha āhitāgnipitṛmedha

Bhāradv. Cs. 398.

 AhitAgnipravAsavidhi āhitāgnipravāsavidhi

Āpast. by Anantadeva. Cs. 413. 432.

 AhitAgnimaraNe dAhAdi āhitāgnimaraṇe dāhādi

Āśval. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 396.

 Ahnika āhnika

Peters. 4, 5. Stein 84.

--by Vrajarāja (Vallabhamata). Rgb. 280.

 Ahnika āhnika

by Jñānabhāskara (?). Oudh XX, 176. Āhnikasaṃkṣepa by the same. Oudh XXI, 106.

 AhnikaprAyazcitta āhnikaprāyaścitta

IO. 1516. (Kamalākara mentioned.)

 AhnikopayuktaRSichandodevatAH āhnikopayuktaṛṣichandodevatāḥ

Vs. Rgb. 41.

 itihAsasamuccaya itihāsasamuccaya

from the Mahābhārata. BL. 25. Oudh XX, 30. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 193.

 indra sarasvatI indra sarasvatī

Śivapradoṣapūjā.

 indraprasthamAhAtmya indraprasthamāhātmya

from the Saubharisaṃhitā. CU. add. 2448.

 indrabhadra indrabhadra

vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 2.

 indramahotsava indramahotsava

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Atharvaveda (19a).

 indrAkSIpaJcAGga indrākṣīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

 indrAkSIstotra indrākṣīstotra

Stein 219.

 indriyavAdArtha indriyavādārtha

ny. Stein 136.

 iSTakApUraNa iṣṭakāpūraṇa

the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 12.

C. by Yājñikadeva. Cs. 244. Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 3.

 iSTakAlazodhana iṣṭakālaśodhana

jy. See Janmeṣṭakālaśodhana.

 iSTadarpaNa iṣṭadarpaṇa

jy. by Nandarāma.

Udāharaṇa by the same. Peters. 4, 33.

 iSTaprANabhAvaliGgASTakastotra iṣṭaprāṇabhāvaliṅgāṣṭakastotra

by Somanātha Paṇḍita. Stein 219.

 iSTasiddhi iṣṭasiddhi

vedānta. Quoted by Madhusūdana in Advaitasiddhi. Catal. IO. p. 766b.

 iSTikAla iṣṭikāla

dh. by Dāmodara. L. 4089 (inc.).

 iSTihautra iṣṭihautra

śr. Peters. 4, 1.

 IzavAsyopaniSad īśavāsyopaniṣad

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 174. 175. Oudh XXI, 26. Peters. 4, 1. Rgb. 4. Stein 24.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Rgb. 4. Stein 24.

CC. by Narendrapurī. BL. 1.

 IzvaratattvanirUpaNa īśvaratattvanirūpaṇa

(Rāmānujamata) by Varadanāyaka Sūri. Rgb. 652.

C. by Bhagavaddāsa. Rgb. 652.

 [Vol. 2, Page 12a] IzvarapratyabhijJAsUtra īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra

by Utpala. Devīpr. 79, 50. Stein 219. 354.

C. Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī by Abhinavagupta. Devīpr. 79, 50. Stein 219. 220.

 IzvarapratyabhijJAhRdaya īśvarapratyabhijñāhṛdaya

a C. on twenty sūtra of an unknown author, by Kṣemarāja. Devīpr. 79, 50. IO. 1256. L. 2587. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124. Report XXX. Stein 220.

 IzvaraprasAdaprabandha īśvaraprasādaprabandha

and C., vedānta, by Bhūdeva. Peters. 4, 20.

 Izvaramahiman īśvaramahiman

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Stein 216.

 IzvaravAda īśvaravāda

ny. Stein 136.

--by Raghudeva. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 136.

 IzvaravilAsadIpikA īśvaravilāsadīpikā

See Ātmatattvapradīpa.

 Izvarazataka īśvaraśataka

kāvya. Text and C. by Avatāra. Stein 66 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 31.

 Izvare nityasukhasthApanavicAraH īśvare nityasukhasthāpanavicāraḥ

ny. Stein 136.

 uktiratnAkara uktiratnākara

on Prākṛt grammar, by Sādhusundaragaṇi. Bhau Dāji 93. Peters. 4, 17. Extr. 14.

 uktirahasya uktirahasya

Quoted in Kṛṣṇabhaktikalpavallī. Catal. IO. p. 588.

 ukthaprayoga ukthaprayoga

by Viṣṇugūḍha. Cs. 365. L. 161. 1282.

 ukthazAstra ukthaśāstra

the twelfth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 12.

 ukthyAdikratuhautra ukthyādikratuhautra

śr. Rgb. 56.

 ugratArApUjApaddhati ugratārāpūjāpaddhati

tantr. Stein 227.

 ucchiSTagaNapatijapavidhi ucchiṣṭagaṇapatijapavidhi

and kavaca, from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

 ucchiSTagaNezaprakaraNa ucchiṣṭagaṇeśaprakaraṇa

tantr. Fl. 387.

 ucchuSmazAstra ucchuṣmaśāstra

Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Paratriṃśikāṭīkā. Catal. IO. p. 840.

 ujjvalanIlamaNi ujjvalanīlamaṇi

alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. Stein 59.

 ujjvalanIlamaNi ujjvalanīlamaṇi

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Oudh XXII, 120 (and C.).

 ujjvalarasakaNA ujjvalarasakaṇā

bhakti, by Sanātana. Oudh XXI, 152.

 uDudAyapradIpa uḍudāyapradīpa

or jātakacandrikā jy., following the Pārāśarī Horā, by Veṅkaṭeśa with the surname Yajñanārāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.

C. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.

C. Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota by Bhairavadatta. Stein 156.

C. by Lakṣmīpati. Peters. 4, 33.

 uDDAmaratantra uḍḍāmaratantra

Peters. 4, 41.

Uḍḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi. Oudh XI, 22. Rgb. 997.

--Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. Fl. 371.

--Kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128. 130

--Paradevīsūkta. Stein 228.

--Vārāhīsahasranāmastotra. Stein 228.

 uDDAmarezvaratantre uḍḍāmareśvaratantre

Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānavidhiḥ. Stein 228 (and kavaca).

 uDDIzatantra uḍḍīśatantra

BL. 218 (inc.). 219 agrees with IO. 581 and L. 989.

 uNAdikoza uṇādikośa

by Mahādeva. Peters. 4, 32.

 uNAdivRtti uṇādivṛtti

Rgb. 473.

--by Durgasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 11.

--by Hemacandra. Peters. 4, 17.

 uNAdisUtra pANinIya uṇādisūtra pāṇinīya

Oudh XX, 77. Stein 40.

--by Śākaṭāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 11.

 uNAdisUtravRtti uṇādisūtravṛtti

by Ujjvaladatta. IO. 2191. 2375. Oudh XX, 76. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 474.

 utkalakhaNDa utkalakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 13.

 uttamazlokatIrtha uttamaślokatīrtha

pupil of Śuddhānanda, praśiṣya of Viśveśvara:

Śataślokīṭīkā IO. 2596.

 uttaracampU uttaracampū

by Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha. Printed under the title Uttararāmacāritracampū in the Grantharatnamālā. This is a continuation of the Campūrāmāyaṇa.

 uttararAmacarita uttararāmacarita

by Bhavabhūti. GB. 61. 62. Stein 77.

C. Apekṣitavyākhyāna by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. BL. 260. IO. 1605.

C. by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 12.

 utpannaikAdazImAhAtmya utpannaikādaśīmāhātmya

from the Matsyapurāṇa. L. 4168.

 utpala utpala

usually called bhaṭṭotpala

Praśnapradīpa.

Praśnavidyāṭīkā.

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

 utpaladeva utpaladeva

or utpala son of Udayākara, paramaguru of Abhinavagupta:

Śivadṛṣṭivṛtti.

 utpala utpala

son of Trivikrama, is according to BP. 78 the author of the Spandapradīpikā.

 utprekSAvallabha utprekṣāvallabha

formerly gokula wrote by request of King Madana:

Sundarīśataka.

 utsargapaddhati utsargapaddhati

dh. Peters. 4, 5 (an.).

 utsargapariziSTa utsargapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Peters. 4, 1.

 utsargaprayoga utsargaprayoga

an. Peters. 4, 6.

 utsargamayUkha utsargamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Peters. 4, 6. Stein 97.

 utsargavidhi utsargavidhi

Stein 12.

 utsargopAkarmaprayoga utsargopākarmaprayoga

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 6.

 utsarjanapaddhati utsarjanapaddhati

Stein 12.

 utsarjanopAkarmaprayoga utsarjanopākarmaprayoga

Stein 12.

 [Vol. 2, Page 13a] utsavamAlA utsavamālā

bhakti, by Gokulacandra. Peters. 4, 24.

 udakyAzuddhiprakAza udakyāśuddhiprakāśa

dh. by Jvālānātha Miśra. Stein 84.

 udayaMkara udayaṃkara

Pāraskaraśrāddhasūtravṛttyarthasaṃgraha.

 udayadharma udayadharma

a Jaina, pupil of Ratnasiṃha, wrote at Siddhapura in 1451:

Vākyaprakāśa gr.

 udayana udayana

Mitavṛttyarthasaṃgraha on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī.

 udayAkara udayākara

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 udArarAghava udārarāghava

kāvya, by Kavi Mallamallācārya in 9 sarga. Bhau Dāji 128. BL. 261.

C. Śiśubodhinī by Mahādeva. Peters. 4, 30.

 udAharaNapradIpa udāharaṇapradīpa

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Nāgeśa.

 udAharaNacandrikA udāharaṇacandrikā

metr. by Lakṣmīnātha. Quoted by him in his C. on the Prākṛtapiṅgala 1, 55. 64. 68. 78.

 udgAtRtvaprAyazcitta udgātṛtvaprāyaścitta

śr. Bhau Dāji 100.

 uddezyavidheyabodhasthalIyavicAra uddeśyavidheyabodhasthalīyavicāra

ny. by Jayarāma. Rgb. 749.

 uddhavadAsa uddhavadāsa

Saṃskṛtamañjarī.

 uddhavadUta uddhavadūta

kāvya, by Mādhava. Stein 66.

 uddhavadUta uddhavadūta

or uddhavasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 570. Stein 66. Printed in Häberlin p. 323.

 uddhArakoza uddhārakośa

tantr. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 228.

 udbhaTaviveka udbhaṭaviveka

alaṃk. by Rājānaka Tilaka. Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī.

 udbhUtAnudbhUtaviveka udbhūtānudbhūtaviveka

ny. Stein 136.

 udvAha udvāha

See Vivāha.

 udvAha udvāha

dh. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 118.

 upacAraSoDazaratnamAlA upacāraṣoḍaśaratnamālā

See Mahādevaparicaryāsūtravyākhyā.

 upadezadIkSAvidhi upadeśadīkṣāvidhi

See Pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati.

 upadezapaJcaka upadeśapañcaka

or upadeśapañcaślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 118.

 upadezazataka upadeśaśataka

kāvya, by Gumānika. L. 3271.

 upadezasAhasrI upadeśasāhasrī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 50. IO. 101. 151. 256. 666. 2221. 2222. Oudh XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 20. Rgb. 600. 601.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 2554.

C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha. Bhau Dāji 50. IO. 151. 666. 2221. 2222. Oudh XXI, 144. Rgb. 600. 601.

 [Vol. 2, Page 13b] upanayanatantra upanayanatantra

dh. by Laugākṣi. Oudh XXI, 114.

 upanayanapaddhati upanayanapaddhati

Vs. by Rāmabhadra. Stein 12.

 upasargavAda upasargavāda

ny. Oudh XXI, 134.

 upAkarmakArikAH upākarmakārikāḥ

from the Bṛhadṛṣitarpaṇa. Stein 12.

 upAkarmapaddhati upākarmapaddhati

Oudh XX, 182. Stein 12.

 upAkarmaprayoga upākarmaprayoga

Peters. 4, 6.

 upAkarmavidhi upākarmavidhi

Stein 12.

 upAkRtitattva upākṛtitattva

dh. by Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 84. 302.

 upAdhikhaNDana upādhikhaṇḍana

by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.

C. by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 669 (inc.).

 upAdhigrantharahasya upādhigrantharahasya

ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

 upAdhivAda upādhivāda

ny. C. by Gadādhara. Stein 138.

 upAdhivAdaprakAza upādhivādaprakāśa

ny. by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

 upAdhivAdarahasya upādhivādarahasya

ny. Stein 142.

--by Bhavānanda. Stein 141 (inc.).

 upAdhyAyanirapekSA upādhyāyanirapekṣā

Kāmandakīyaṭīkā.

 upendra AcArya upendra ācārya

Viṣṇubhaktidarpaṇa.

 ubhayavratapUjAvidhi ubhayavratapūjāvidhi

dh. Stein 84.

 umAnandanAtha umānandanātha

pupil of Bhāsurānandanātha, composed in 1742:

Hṛdayāmṛta tantr.

 umApatimAhAtmya umāpatimāhātmya

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Stein 216.

 umAmahezvarasaMvAda umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda

in Mahābhārata 13, 140--46.

 ulUkatantra ulūkatantra

or ulūkakalpa tantr. by Govinda. Peters. 4, 41.

 UrdhvAmnAya ūrdhvāmnāya

tantr. Stein 228 (?).

 RktantravyAkaraNa ṛktantravyākaraṇa

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Bhau Dāji 62.

 RkpariziSTa ṛkpariśiṣṭa

consisting of nivid, praiṣa, puroruc, kuntāpa. Cs. 13 (and C.).

 RgyajUMSi ṛgyajūṃṣi

the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 3.

 RgvidhAna ṛgvidhāna

Cs. 31--34. CU. add. 907. Rgb. 70. Stein 3.

Bṛhadṛgvidhāna. Lund IV.

 Rgveda ṛgveda

Cs. 1--11. 15--18. CU. add. 1927 (pada). Stein 3.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 14--20. Peters. 4, 1 (Aṣṭaka 7. 8 and two adhyāyas of 6).

Jaṭāpāṭha. Cs. 36.

Prātiśākhya by Śaunaka. L. 4190. Lund III. Stein 3.

C. by Uvaṭa. Stein 3 (inc.).

Sarvānukramaṇī. Cs. 21. CU. add. 879. 1914. 1920 (and C.). Rgb. 80. Paribhāṣā, a part of the Sarvānukramaṇī. CU. add. 2087. Rgb. 71. 72. See Ārṣānukramaṇī.

C. an. L. 4259. Rgb. 81.

C. by Gaṇeśa Dokhala, son of Bhaṭṭa Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 22.

C. by Jagannātha. CU. add. 1909. L. 4241.

C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālambhaṭṭa. Cs. 23.

Anukramaṇīḍhuṇḍhu, the Sarvānukramaṇī in a tabulated form. Rgb. 39 (inc.).

 RgvedadevatAkrama ṛgvedadevatākrama

by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 3243.

 RgvedamantrabrAhmaNa ṛgvedamantrabrāhmaṇa

'a portion of Aitareyabrāhmaṇa' (?). Rgb. 34.

 RgvedamantrasaMhitA ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā

See Mantrasaṃhitā.

 Rcaka ṛcaka

vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 2, 10. XXII, 4.

 RtucaryA ṛtucaryā

med. by Sundaradeva. See Bhūpavallabha.

 RtunArAyaNa ṛtunārāyaṇa

from the Nārāyaṇabalipaddhati. Oudh XX, 160.

 RtusaMhAra ṛtusaṃhāra

kāvya. Rgb. 324. Stein 66.

 RSitarpaNa ṛṣitarpaṇa

śr. Oudh XXI, 108. Peters. 4, 6. Stein 12. 13 (different).

 RSitarpaNakArikAH ṛṣitarpaṇakārikāḥ

śr. Stein 13.

 RSitarpaNavidhi ṛṣitarpaṇavidhi

Stein 13.

 RSipaJcamIkathA ṛṣipañcamīkathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

 RSipaJcamIvrata ṛṣipañcamīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 28.

 RSipaJcamIvratamahiman ṛṣipañcamīvratamahiman

from the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 18.

 RSipaJcamIvratodyApana ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpana

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

 RSipaJcamIvratodyApanavidhi ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpanavidhi

Stein 84.

 RSibhaTTI ṛṣibhaṭṭī

See Saṃskārabhāskara.

 ekacakra ekacakra

vaid. Oudh XXI, 10. XXII, 4.

 ekacatvariMzacchikSApattrANi ekacatvariṃśacchikṣāpattrāṇi

Vallabhamata, by Haridāsa. Rgb. 711.

 ekadaNDisaMnyAsavidhi ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi

dh. Stein 84.

 ekanAtha kAzyapa ekanātha kāśyapa

Anyāpadeśaśataka.

 ekanAtha ekanātha

Gaṇakaprakāśa.

 ekanAtha ekanātha

son of Hari:

Dvādaśākṣaramālikā. BL. 270.

 ekavIrAkalpa ekavīrākalpa

tantr. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā. Catal. IO. p. 903.

 ekavIrAtantra ekavīrātantra

Mentioned in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897, in Rahasyārṇava, ibid. p. 892.

 ekazaktirahasya ekaśaktirahasya

tantr. Rgb. 954.

 ekazlokavyAkhyA tattvadIpana ekaślokavyākhyā tattvadīpana

vedānta by Svayamprakāśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

 ekAkSarakoza ekākṣarakośa

Fl. 462. Oudh XX, 72. Peters. 4, 32.

--by Puruṣottamadeva. Stein 53.

--by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Stein 53.

 [Vol. 2, Page 14b] ekAkSaranAmamAlA ekākṣaranāmamālā

Peters. 4, 32.

--by Viśvaśambhu. Rgb. 513. 514.

 ekAkSaranighaNTu ekākṣaranighaṇṭu

Rgb. 509.

 ekAkSarI baiT ekākṣarī baiṭ

or padaratnamūla vaid. Rgb. 76.

 ekAdazAhavidhi ekādaśāhavidhi

dh. Stein 84.

 ekAdazItattva ekādaśītattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 108.

C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 3374.

 ekAdazInirNaya ekādaśīnirṇaya

dh. Bhau Dāji 74.

 ekAdazIpUjA ekādaśīpūjā

See Caturviṃśatyekādaśīpūjāvidhi.

 ekAdazImAhAtmya ekādaśīmāhātmya

from several Purāṇa. Fl. 57.

 ekAdazyutpattikathAnaka ekādaśyutpattikathānaka

from the Rukmāṅgadopākhyāna of the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Fl. 16.

 ekAdazyutpattivratodyApanavidhi ekādaśyutpattivratodyāpanavidhi

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Fl. 59.

 ekAvalI ekāvalī

alaṃk. in 8 unmeṣa, by Vidyādhara Kavi. BL. 133. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 14. Rgb. 535.

C. Tarala by Mallinātha. BL. 133. Rgb. 535. W. 1723.

 ekoddiSTazrAddha ekoddiṣṭaśrāddha

dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 102. XXII, 102.

 aikAhikacAturmAsyaprayoga aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga

śr. CU. add. 1916.

--Baudh. Haug 36. 37 (this is followed by a very short Aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga).

--Śāṅkh. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 370.

 aikAhikasattrabrahmatvapaddhati aikāhikasattrabrahmatvapaddhati

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Dāmodara. Cs. 360. SB. 60.

 aikAhikaiSTikacAturmAsyahautraprayoga aikāhikaiṣṭikacāturmāsyahautraprayoga

Cs. 426.

 aitareyabrAhmaNa aitareyabrāhmaṇa

Cs. 81 (Pañcikā 4. 5). CU. add. 1046. Stein 4.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 81 (Pañcikā 4. 5). 82 (P. 3, to the end of the third adhyāya). 83 (P. 2). 84 (P. 3). 85 (P. 4). 86 (P. 5). 87 (P. 6). 88 (P. 7). 89 (P. 8). Stein 4 (Pañcikā 1--3).

 aitareyAraNyaka aitareyāraṇyaka

CU. add. 885. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 4.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 90 (inc.). 91 (inc.). Stein 4 (2, 7).

 aitareyopaniSad aitareyopaniṣad

CU. add. 2092. Fl. 3. Oudh XXI, 26. XXII, 48.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 92. Fl. 2. IO. 1348. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 24.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 93 (inc.). Fl. 3. Stein 25.

CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇa. Stein 25.

CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XXII, 48.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 199.

 aitihyatattvarAddhAnta aitihyatattvarāddhānta

by Nimbārka. Rgb. 703.

 aindavamAsanirNaya aindavamāsanirṇaya

jy. by Gaṇeśadatta. Stein 156 (inc.).

 airAvatIvarNana airāvatīvarṇana

from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 15a] oMkAramAhAtmya oṃkāramāhātmya

or gītāsāra Stein 221.

 oMkAravAdArtha oṃkāravādārtha

vedānta, by Ananta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 14.

--by Veṅkaṭa. ibid.

 oSadhikalpa oṣadhikalpa

med. Peters. 4, 39 (inc.).

 oSadhinAmamAlA oṣadhināmamālā

Peters. 4, 39.

--or laghunighaṇṭu by Keśavarāma. Peters. 4, 39.

 auNAdikapadArNava auṇādikapadārṇava

a glossary, by Peddubhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 14.

 audIcyaprakAza audīcyaprakāśa

dh. by Veṇīdatta. Peters. 4, 6 (inc.).

 audumbarIsaMhitA audumbarīsaṃhitā

or vratapañcakanirṇaya bhakti, by Audumbara Ṛṣi, who calls himself a disciple of Nimbārka. IO. 556. Oudh VIII, 26. Sūcīp. 33 (Rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya).

 aupajaGghani aupajaṅghani

Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 2, 3, 33.

 aupamanyava aupamanyava

Quoted by Baudhāyana in his Śrautasūtra.

 aurvapaJcarAtra aurvapañcarātra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 861. Compare Kratupañcarātra.

 kaMsavadhanATaka kaṃsavadhanāṭaka

by Kṛṣṇa. BL. 262.

 kakSapuTa kakṣapuṭa

by Nāgārjuna. Bhau Dāji 26. Fl. 414. IO. 769. Oudh XXI, 164. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 228.

 kaGkaNa kaṅkaṇa

Mṛgāṅkaśataka.

 kaGkaNa kavi kaṅkaṇa kavi

Kāruṇyalaharīstava.

 kaGkAlayarasAdhyAya kaṅkālayarasādhyāya

med. by Kaṅkālaya, or rather by a pupil of his. BL. 241.

C. Kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika, composed by Merutuṅga in 1386. W. p. 297. BL. 241.

 kaThazrutyupaniSad kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad

Stein 25.

 kaNAdarahasyasaMgraha kaṇādarahasyasaṃgraha

vaiś. Stein 136.

 kaNAdasaMhitA kaṇādasaṃhitā

med. in five parts. L. 570 (1). 2295 (1).

 kaNvasmRti kaṇvasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 15.

 kathAkaumudI kathākaumudī

periphrases of portions of the Mahābhārata, by Caturbhuja Miśra. IO. 815.

 kathArNava kathārṇava

a series of tales mostly in prose. Fl. 104 (fr.).

 kathAlakSaNa kathālakṣaṇa

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.

 kathAsaritsAgara kathāsaritsāgara

by Somadeva Oudh XX, 20. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 80.

 kadalIvratakathA kadalīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 66.

 kanaka AcArya kanaka ācārya

astronomer. Quoted in Sārāvalī.

 kanikabhadra kanikabhadra

vaid. Oudh. XXI, 8. XXII, 2.

 kanyAdAnavidhi kanyādānavidhi

dh. Stein 84.

 kanyAsaMskAra kanyāsaṃskāra

dh. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 96. XXII, 96.

 [Vol. 2, Page 15b] kapAlamocanamAhAtmya kapālamocanamāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

 kapilagItA kapilagītā

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

 kapphinAbhyudaya kapphinābhyudaya

kāvya, by Śivasvāmin from Kāśmīr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras p. 15. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 kamalAkara kamalākara

son of Lambodara, father of Śaṅkara (Tārārahasyavṛttikā).

 kamalAkara kamalākara

son of Caturbhuja:

Harivilāsaṭīkā.

 kamalAkara kamalākara

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Tithinirṇaya.

Paśuprayoga.

 kamalinIkalahaMsa kamalinīkalahaṃsa

nāṭaka, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 15.

 karaNakaNThIrava karaṇakaṇṭhīrava

jy. by Keśavārka. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

 karaNakutUhala karaṇakutūhala

by Bhāskara. Fl. 260. 261. IO. 1389. 2114 (and C.). 2529. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.

C. Udāharaṇa. Peters. 4, 36.

C. by Caṇḍīdāsa, son of Rāghava. Fl. 262.

C. Nārmadī or Vāsanābhāṣya by Padmanābha. IO. 2003.

C. Brahmatulyodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 36.

C. Gaṇakakumudakaumudī by Sumatiharṣagaṇi. Fl. 261.

Brahmatulyagaṇita. IO. 2541 (?).

 karaNakaustubha karaṇakaustubha

jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Bhau Dāji 28.

 karaNaprakAza karaṇaprakāśa

jy. IO. 2004. Stein 156.

C. by Dāmodara, pupil of Padmanābha. IO. 2004 (fr.).

C. Prabhā by Śrīnivāsa. IO. 2004 (fr.).

 karavIramAhAtmya karavīramāhātmya

Bhau Dāji 13 (and C.).

 karavIrAcArya karavīrācārya

a medical writer, quoted in Ātaṅkadarpaṇa. Fl. 345.

 karuNAlaharI karuṇālaharī

by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. L. 3277. Rgb. 325.

 karuNAlaharIstotra karuṇālaharīstotra

tantr. Rgb. 955.

 karka karka

Laghukārikā.

 karNa karṇa

father of Paraśurāma (Mahārudrapaddhati 1459).

 karNAnanda karṇānanda

metrics, by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Rgb. 542.

 karpUramaJjarI karpūramañjarī

by Rājaśekhara. Bhau Dāji 22 (and C. by Dharmacandra). BL. 45. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 77.

C. Karpūramañjarīprakāśa by Vāsudeva. L. 3288. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 77 (inc.).

 karpUrastava karpūrastava

Fl. 388 (or Kālīsvarūpastotra).

--by Vīrabhadra. Rgb. 956.

 karmakaumudI karmakaumudī

dh. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Rgb. 97.

 karmakriyAkANDa karmakriyākāṇḍa

śaiva, by Somaśambhu. Stein 228. 362.

 karmatattvapradIpikA karmatattvapradīpikā

or laghudīpikā (q. v.), by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 87. 304 (ms. of 1580).

 karmanirNaya karmanirṇaya

by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 109. Rgb. 271.

 karmapaddhati karmapaddhati

yoga, by Cidghanānandanātha. Rgb. 559.

 karmapradIpa karmapradīpa

Quoted also under the names Chandogapariśiṣṭa, Gobhilasmṛti, Ślokakātyāyana. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 198. Stein 13.

C. by Āśāditya. Rgb. 199.

 karmavipAka karmavipāka

dh. Oudh XX, 172.

--by Māndhātṛ i. e. Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 9.

--from the Śātātapasmṛti. Stein 84.

--from the Sūryārṇava. Fl. 128.

 karmavipAka karmavipāka

jy. Peters. 4, 33.

 karmavipAkasaMhitA karmavipākasaṃhitā

from the Brahmapurāṇa. Stein 84.

 karmavipAkasamuccaya karmavipākasamuccaya

Quoted in Mahārṇavakarmavipāka. Fl. 129.

Karmavipākasamuccaye Dampatīpūjanavidhiḥ. L. 4162.

 kalaza kalaśa

vaid. Oudh XX, 8. XXII, 44.

 kalazasthApanaprayoga kalaśasthāpanaprayoga

dh. Stein 84.

 kalazArcana kalaśārcana

according to the Yv. Oudh XXI, 92. XXII, 86.

 kalAdIkSA kalādīkṣā

Peters. 4, 6.

 kaliyugadharma kaliyugadharma

Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Prāyaścittakāṇḍa.

 kalisvarUpavarNana kalisvarūpavarṇana

from the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 97.

 kalpataru kalpataru

med. See Vaidyakalpataru.

 kalpataru kalpataru

tantr. in 5 chapters, called Saṃtānaka, Kalpavṛkṣa, Haricandana, Pārijāta, Mandāraka, by Rāghavadeva, son of Rāmānanda. L. 3311.

 kalpadru kalpadru

lexicon, by Keśava. Stein 53.

 kalpadrumasArasaMgraha kalpadrumasārasaṃgraha

med. by Jayarāma. Rgb. 910.

 kalpalatA kalpalatā

Vedastutiṭīkā q. v.

 kalpalatA kalpalatā

med. IO. 1351 A and D.

 kalpalatA kalpalatā

'astronomical tables for the calculation of calendars'. IO. 2464.

 kalpavallIpaddhati kalpavallīpaddhati

jy. by Viṭṭhala, son of Būba Śarman.

C. Ānandakanda by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Stein 156. 338.

 kalpasAra kalpasāra

śr. Quoted by Anantadeva in Cāturmāsyaprayoga.

 kalpasUtra kalpasūtra

Sv. Oudh XX, 16.

 kalpasUtra kalpasūtra

tantr. ascribed to Agastya. Rgb. 957.

 kalpAvalI kalpāvalī

from the Rudrayāmala. IO. 1573.

 [Vol. 2, Page 16b] kalyANamalla kalyāṇamalla

Śabdaratnadīpa med.

 kalyANarAja kalyāṇarāja

Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā.

 kalyANarAya kalyāṇarāya

son of Govinda.

Sārasaṃgraha, bhakti.

Siddhāntamuktāvalīvivṛtiṭippaṇī.

 kalyANavarman kalyāṇavarman

Jātakasārāvalī (?).

 kalyANasAgara sUri kalyāṇasāgara sūri

Liṅgānuśāsanavivaraṇa.

 kavacanyAsa kavacanyāsa

from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Peters. 4, 43.

 kavikaNThapAza kavikaṇṭhapāśa

kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.

 kavikaNThahAra kavikaṇṭhahāra

Prayogaratnākara med.

 kavikarpaTikA kavikarpaṭikā

alaṃk. by Śaṅkhadhara. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 59. 267.

 kavikalpadruma kavikalpadruma

by Vopadeva. BL. 294. Oudh XXI, 68. Rgb. 475.

 kavikalpalatA kavikalpalatā

alaṃk. by Deveśvara. BL. 134. Oudh XX, 96. Rgb. 520. Stein 59. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

C. by Vecārāma. Stein 59.

 kavikAnta sarasvatI kavikānta sarasvatī

son of Āditya:

Viśvādarśa dh.

 kavikautuka kavikautuka

alaṃk. by Viṣṇudāsa, son of Mādhava. Quoted by him in Śiśuprabodha. Fl. 469.

 kavigajAGkuza kavigajāṅkuśa

a work on alaṃk. Quoted in Kāvyalaṃkārakāmadhenu.

 kavicandra kavicandra

son of Karṇapūra:

Cikitsāratnāvalī, composed in 1661 (?).

 kavicUDAmaNi kavicūḍāmaṇi

Praśnasāra jy.

 kavinandikA kavinandikā

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

 kavibhaTTa kavibhaṭṭa

Padyasaṃgraha.

 kavirahasya kavirahasya

or kaviguhya by Halāyudha. Fl. 455. Oudh XX, 96. Rgb. 327. 431. Stein 41. Quoted by Lakṣmīdhara on Prākṛtapiṅgala.

 kavirAja bhikSu kavirāja bhikṣu

Tattvadīpa, vedānta.

 kavIndra kavīndra

Lakṣaṇāvicāra ny.

 kavIndrakarNAbharaNa kavīndrakarṇābharaṇa

and C., enigmatology, by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. An imitation of the Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana. Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 51.

 [Vol. 2, Page 17a] kavIndrakalpadruma kavīndrakalpadruma

on poetical composition, by Kavīndra. L. 4028. This is neither tantric nor bhakti.

 kavIndracandrodaya kavīndracandrodaya

anthology, by Kavīnda. Bhau Dāji 114. L. 4154. Stein 66. 277 (inc.).

 kazyapasaMhitA kaśyapasaṃhitā

med. Stein 156.

 kazyapasmRti kaśyapasmṛti

Rgb. 200. Stein 84.

 kAkacaNDezvarI kākacaṇḍeśvarī

tantr. See Mahārasāyanavidhi.

 kAkaviSThApallIsaraTAdipatanavicAra kākaviṣṭhāpallīsaraṭādipatanavicāra

augury. Stein 156 (inc.).

 kAkArAma kākārāma

See Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dilārāma.

 kAkoji kākoji

or Gaṅgādharādhvarin had three sons: Narasiṃhādhvarin, Tryambakarāya, Bhagavantarāya. Ānandarāyamakhin was the son of Narasiṃhādhvarin. This Narasiṃha was the minister of Ekoji (who ruled from 1676--1684). Kuppūsvāmin Śāstrin in Preface to Patañjalicarita.

 kAGkAyana kāṅkāyana

Mentioned in Atharvapariśiṣṭa 31.

 kAThakAgniprayoga kāṭhakāgniprayoga

Baudh. by Bāpū Bhaṭṭa. L. 4128.

 kAThakopaniSad kāṭhakopaniṣad

Cs. 178. Oudh XXI, 26. Rgb. 602 (and C.). Stein 25.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 178--80. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 25.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 178.

CC. by Nārāyaṇendrasarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.

CC. by Bālagopāla Yogīndra. Rgb. 603. Stein 25. W. 2049.

C. Kaṭhavallyupaniṣatprakāśikā. Stein 25.

C. by Rāghavendra. Stein 25.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 25.

 kAtantrarUpamAlA kātantrarūpamālā

grammar, by Bhāvasena. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.

 kAtantravArttikapATha kātantravārttikapāṭha

Peters. 4, 17. Most of the Vārttikas occur in Durgasiṃha's Vṛtti.

 kAtantravibhramasUtra kātantravibhramasūtra

Rgb. 476 (inc.).

 kAtantravRtti kātantravṛtti

by Durgasiṃha. Peters. 4, 17 (and C.). Rgb. 478--80.

 kAtantravRtti bAlabodhinI kātantravṛtti bālabodhinī

by Jagaddhara. Report XIX. Stein 40.

C. called Nyāsa, by Śitikaṇṭha, a descendant of Jagaddhara. Mentioned in Preface to the Stutikusumāñjali.

 kAtantrazikSAsaMdoha kātantraśikṣāsaṃdoha

Peters. 4, 17. Extr. 15.

 kAtantrasUtra kātantrasūtra

Peters. 4, 17.

 kAtantrottara kātantrottara

or siddhānanda by Vijayānanda. Peters. 4, 17. Extr. 16 (Samāsaprakaraṇa).

 kAtIyatarpaNaprayoga kātīyatarpaṇaprayoga

Weber 2103.

 kAtya kātya

as a Lexicographer is also mentioned by Maṅkha. L. 4105.

 [Vol. 2, Page 17b] kAtyAyana kātyāyana

Śrautasūtra. Cs. 240. CU. add. 878 (12--26). Peters. 4, 1 (five adhyāyās). Stein 13 (pūrvārdha and 12--26).

C. Stein 14. 247 (fr.).

C. by Ananta. Stein 13. 14 (1--21).

C. by Karka. Cs. 243 (Jyotiṣṭoma). 242 (Dvādaśāha). Stein 14 (12--18).

C. by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 1 (1. 5. 25). Stein 14.

C. Śrautasūtrapaddhati by the same. Peters. 4, 2 (inc.). Stein 13 (6. 9, and 25 inc.).

C. by Śrīdeva (i. e. Yājñikadeva). Kh. 59 (adhy. 12). Rgb. 74 (adhy. 3).

Kātyāyanaśikṣā. Bhau Dāji 121. GB. 23.

Mūlyādhyāya. Rgb. 234.

 kAtyAyanItantra kātyāyanītantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16 (and C.).

C. Mantravyākhyāprakāśikā by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa. Stein 228 (paṭala 20--23).

Kātyāyanītantre Mantravidhāna. Rgb. 982.

--Homamantravibhāga. Stein 228.

 kAtyAyanIvratamAhAtmya kātyāyanīvratamāhātmya

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13.

 kAdamba rAmakRSNa kādamba rāmakṛṣṇa

Aditikuṇḍalāharaṇanāṭaka.

 kAdambarI kādambarī

by Bāṇa. Oudh XXII, 60. Stein 80. The author of the Uttarabhāga, a son of Bāṇa, is called Bhaṭṭa Pulina in Stein 299.

C. Stein 80 (inc.).

C. Viṣamapadavṛtti by Vaidyanātha. BL. 47. Stein 80.

C. Caṣaka by Śivarāma. BL. 48.

C. by Sūracandra. Bhau Dāji 119.

 kAdambarIkathAsAra kādambarīkathāsāra

by Abhinanda. Bhau Dāji 110. Stein 80.

 kAdambinI kādambinī

a C. by Āśādhara on his Kovidānanda.

 kAdimatatantra kādimatatantra

in 36 paṭala. IO. 93. 2786.

C. Manoramā by Subhagānandanātha (1--22), and his pupil Prakāśānanda (23--36). Completed in 1602. IO. 1016. L. 2204. W. p. 361 (one leaf).

 kApAlImatavyavasthA kāpālīmatavyavasthā

tantr. by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Rgb. 958.

 kApeyAH kāpeyāḥ

as an authority in ceremonial. Āpastambaśrautasūtra 14, 7, 20.

 kAmakalAvilAsaTIkA kāmakalāvilāsaṭīkā

by Naṭanānandanātha. Bhau Dāji 104.

 [Vol. 2, Page 18a] kAmakalAsUtra kāmakalāsūtra

tantr. by Puṇyānanda Munīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.

C. by Naṭanānanda. ibid.

 kAmadA kāmadā

Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Ravicandra.

 kAmadhenu kāmadhenu

kāvya, composed under the patronage of king Vijayapāla. Peters. 4, 25.

 kAmadhenu kāmadhenu

dh. in 4 stana, treating of dharma, artha, kāma, paramārtha, by Yatīśa, son of Ṭekacandra. Stein 84. 303. This ms. contains only the two first parts.

 kAmadhenu kāmadhenu

jy. Peters. 4, 33.

 kAmadhenupaddhati kāmadhenupaddhati

jy. by Jayarāma. Fl. 281. IO. 2452.

 kAmandakIyanItisAra kāmandakīyanītisāra

Peters. 4, 31. Stein 85.

C. Upādhyāyanirapekṣā. Stein 85.

 kAmapradIpa kāmapradīpa

erotic, by Guṇākara. B. 3, 46. Rgb. 1029.

 kAmaratna kāmaratna

tantr. by Nityanātha. Bhau Dāji 66.

--by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 59. BL. 220. IO. 79. 1192. Peters. 4, 41 (inc.). Stein 228.

 kAmaratnAkara kāmaratnākara

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.

 kAmarUpAdhikAra kāmarūpādhikāra

the second part of the Yoginītantra. IO. 2405.

 kAmazAstranirUpaNAdhyAya kāmaśāstranirūpaṇādhyāya

from the Āyurvedaprakāśa of Mādhava. Rgb. 1030. See Catal. IO. no. 2696.

 kAmasUtra kāmasūtra

by Vātsyāyana. BL. 335. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 64 (fr.). Weber 2237.

C. by Bhāskara Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 4, 25.

C. by Malladeva. Peters. 4, 25.

C. Jayamaṅgalā by Yaśodhara. Stein 64 (fr.). Weber 2238.

C. Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi by Vīrabhadra. Stein 64.

 kAmAkSIstotra kāmākṣīstotra

Stein 220 (fr.).

 kAmAkhyatantra kāmākhyatantra

IO. 1230. 1442.

 kAmezvara kāmeśvara

son of Narendra:

Āyurvedasiddhāntasambodhinī.

 kAmezvaratantre kāmeśvaratantre

Yantrasaṃskārapaddhatiḥ. Stein 228 (inc.).

 kAmezvarapaJcAGga kāmeśvarapañcāṅga

from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

 kAmyakarmakamalA kāmyakarmakamalā

dh. Stein 85 (inc.).

 kAmyeSTiprayoga kāmyeṣṭiprayoga

Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita son of Toro Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 277. Lund IX.

 kAmyeSTividhAna kāmyeṣṭividhāna

śr. Bhau Dāji 26.

 kAyasthasthitinirUpaNa kāyasthasthitinirūpaṇa

from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13.

 kAyasthotpatti kāyasthotpatti

from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 5. Peters. 4, 13.

 kAyasthotpattikA citraguptakathA kāyasthotpattikā citraguptakathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Weber 2159.

 [Vol. 2, Page 18b] kArakakhaNDanamaNDana kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana

or trilocanacandrikā gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. Stein 136.

 kArakacakra kārakacakra

or subarthatattvāloka vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 2428.

 kArakacakra kārakacakra

gr. by Vararuci. Stein 40.

 kArakaparicheda kārakaparicheda

or kārakavyūha ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Stein 136.

 kArakavAda kārakavāda

ny. L. 3372.

--by Gadādhara. Oudh XXI, 134.

--by Jayarāma. Rgb. 752. Stein 40. 136.

--by Bhavānanda. Rgb. 751.

 kArakavyAkhyA kārakavyākhyā

ny. Rgb. 750 (inc.).

 kArakasamAsataddhitapratyayAdisaMkSepa kārakasamāsataddhitapratyayādisaṃkṣepa

gr. attributed to Vararuci. Stein 40.

 kAraNatArthavAda kāraṇatārthavāda

ny. Stein 136.

 kAraNatAvAda kāraṇatāvāda

IO. 3066.

 kAraNasUkta kāraṇasūkta

(?) vaid. Oudh XX, 4. XXI, 14.

 kArikAdarpaNa kārikādarpaṇa

vedānta, by Varada. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.

 kArIrISTihautraprayoga kārīrīṣṭihautraprayoga

śr. L. 4127. Peters. 4, 2.

 kAruNyalaharIstava kāruṇyalaharīstava

kāvya, by Kaṅkaṇa Kavi. L. 4025.

 kArtavIryavijayacampU kārtavīryavijayacampū

by Rāmavarman. Mentioned in note to Rukmiṇīpariṇaya in Kāvyamālā 40, 1.

 kArtavIryArjunadIpadAnapaddhati kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati

by Raghunātha, son of Viśvāmitra. Fl. 382.

 kArtavIryArjunadIpadAnavidhi kārtavīryārjunadīpadānavidhi

from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Rgb. 997.

--from the Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra. Stein 228.

 kArtavIryArjunasahasranAman kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman

from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128. 130.

--from the Ḍāmaratantra. Stein 229.

 kArtavIryodaya kārtavīryodaya

kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Rgb. 328.

 kArttikamAhAtmya kārttikamāhātmya

Oudh XX, 42.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Handschriften der DMG. 2. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 203.

--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 150. Stein 215. In it Lakṣmīvratakathā. L. 4139.

 kArttikasaubhAgyapaJcamI kārttikasaubhāgyapañcamī

Bhau Dāji 133.

 kArttikasaubhAgyapaJcamImAhAtmya kārttikasaubhāgyapañcamīmāhātmya

Bhau Dāji 132.

 kAlacakrajAtaka kālacakrajātaka

or cakrasārasya sāroddhāra jy. Peters. 4, 33.

 kAlacakrajAtaka kālacakrajātaka

jy. from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 33.

 kAlacakrIyadazA kālacakrīyadaśā

jy. Stein 156 (inc.).

 kAlacandrikA kālacandrikā

dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 26. Weber 2231.

 [Vol. 2, Page 19a] kAlajJAna kālajñāna

jy. by Śivaśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.

 kAlajJAna kālajñāna

med. Peters. 4, 39. Rgb. 911. Stein 182.

--by Śambhūnātha. Bhau Dāji 134. Fl. 346. Peters. 4, 39.

 kAlatattvavivecana kālatattvavivecana

dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 201.

 kAlanirNaya kālanirṇaya

by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XXI, 106 (Kārikāḥ). Peters. 4, 6 (and C.). Stein 85.

C. Stein 85.

C. by Tarkatilaka. Peters. 4, 9.

C. by Dharaṇīdhara. Devīpr. 79, 26.

C. on the Kārikāḥ. L. 4122. Stein 85.

 kAlanirNayacandrikA kālanirṇayacandrikā

by Sītārāma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17. L. 4109.

 kAlanirNayadIpikA kālanirṇayadīpikā

by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. Fl. 119 (inc.). Oudh XX, 188. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 290. Stein 85.

C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. BL. 12. Fl. 119 (inc.). Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 290. Stein 85.

 kAlanirNayaprakAza kālanirṇayaprakāśa

by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala. Stein 85.

 kAlamayUkha kālamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rgb. 300. Stein 97.

 kAlamAdhavakArikAH kālamādhavakārikāḥ

with C. by Vaidyanātha. Rgb. 202. Stein 85 (inc.).

 kAlamArtaNDa kālamārtaṇḍa

by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh XX, 178.

 kAlasiddhAntanirNaya kālasiddhāntanirṇaya

by Candracūḍa. Stein 85.

 kAlAgnirudropaniSad kālāgnirudropaniṣad

from the Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Cs. 185. Oudh XX, 12. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 5. 6. Stein 25. 26.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 26.

 kAlAdarza kālādarśa

dh. by Āditya Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 26. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17. Oudh XXI, 106.

 kAlAmRta kālāmṛta

and C. jy. by Veṅkaṭayajvan. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.

 kAlikAkavaca kālikākavaca

tantr. Stein 228.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 234.

 kAlikAkulasadbhAva kālikākulasadbhāva

Mentioned by Pūrṇānanda in Śyāmārahasya, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 kAlikAkulasarvasva kālikākulasarvasva

See Kālīkulasarvasva.

 kAlikAMpaJcAGga kālikāṃpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

 kAlikAprasAda kālikāprasāda

author. See Kālīprasāda.

 kAlikodbhAva kālikodbhāva

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

Lakṣmīstava.

 kAlindImAhAtmya kālindīmāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

 kAlindImukunda kālindīmukunda

campū. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.

 [Vol. 2, Page 19b] kAlIkalpa kālīkalpa

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897; by Pūrṇānanda in Śyāmārahasya, ibid. p. 898.

 kAlIkulasarvasva kālīkulasarvasva

Quoted by Pūrṇānanda, Catal. IO. p. 898.

Kālīkulasarvasve Dakṣiṇākālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XX, 246.

 kAlIprasAda kālīprasāda

Vṛttaratnāvalīcandrikā.

 kAlIsahasranAman kālīsahasranāman

Stein 220 (and C.) inc.

 kAlIsvarUpastotra kālīsvarūpastotra

or karpūrastotra q. v.

 kAlezvara kāleśvara

Jātakalakṣaṇa.

 kAlottara kālottara

śaiva. Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 kAverImAhAtmya kāverīmāhātmya

from the Agnipurāṇa. Rgb. 151.

 kAvyakalpalatA kāvyakalpalatā

alaṃk. by Amaracandra. Fl. 212 (inc.). Peters. 4, 25.

C. Kaviśikṣāvṛtti by the same. Peters. 4, 25.

 kAvyakAmadhenu kāvyakāmadhenu

a C. on the Kavikalpadruma, by Vopadeva. Stein 40.

 kAvyakaustubha kāvyakaustubha

alaṃk. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Stein 58. 268.

 kAvyatilaka kāvyatilaka

by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

 kAvyadarpaNa kāvyadarpaṇa

alaṃk. by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.

C. by Ravi Paṇḍita. ibid.

 kAvyaparIkSA kāvyaparīkṣā

alaṃk. by Śrīvatsalāñchana. IO. 436. 607. 1723. Rgb. 536. Stein 59.

 kAvyaprakAza kāvyaprakāśa

by Mammaṭa. Bhau Dāji 14. BL. 135. GB. 102. 103. Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 537. Stein 59. Kārikāḥ Fl. 466. Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 523. 524.

C. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 60 (inc.). 61 (9. 10).

C. by Kamalākara. BL. 135.

C. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.

C. Ślokadīpikā by Govinda Ṭhakkura. Stein 60 (1--9). 269.

C. Ślokadīpikā by Janārdana. Stein 61 (inc.).

C. Jayantī by Jayanta. Rgb. 522.

C. Tilaka by Jayarāma. BL. 136. Oudh XX, 96 (Rahasyadīpikā).

C. Kāvyakaumudī by Devanātha. Stein 59 (4--7).

C. by Narahari i. e. Sarasvatītīrtha.

C. Udāharaṇapradīpa by Nāgeśa. Stein 59. 268.

C. Narasiṃhamanīṣā by Nṛsiṃha Ṭhakkura. Stein 60 (4--7).

C. by Paṇḍitarāja. Stein 60. 269 (1. 2).

C. Vistārikā by Paramānanda Cakravartin. Stein 60.

C. by Bāladeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.

C. Kāvyaprakāśakārikāvyākhyā by Bharata. Oudh XX, 94.

C. by Bhavadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.

C. Sāhityadīpikā by Bhāskaramiśra. BL. 308.

C. Sudhāsāgara or Sudhodadhi by Bhīmasena. BL. 161.

C. Kāvyaprakāśādarśa by Maheśvara. Stein 59 (inc.).

C. Saṃketa by Māṇikyacandra. Bhau Dāji 59. 122.

C. Kārikārthaprakāśikā by Raghudeva. L. 4242 (only nearly up to the end of the second Ullāsa).

C. Madhumatī by Ravi. Stein 60 (2--4).

C. by Rājānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 4123 (here called Kavinandikā).

C. Udāharaṇacandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Oudh XXI, 76. Stein 59.

C. Sārabodhinī by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Oudh XXI, 78. XXII, 72. Peters. 4, 25.

C. by Sarasvatītīrtha, with the secular name Narahari. Oudh XX, 94. 96. Rgb. 521.

C. by Someśvara. Bhau Dāji 14.

C. Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana by Rājānaka Ānandakavi. Stein 60.

Kāvyaprakāśasaṃketa by Rucaka. Stein 61.

Kāvyaprakāśodāharaṇavyākhyā. Stein 61 (10).

Laghukāvyaprakāśa and C.. Peters. 4, 29 (1--4).

 kAvyapradIpa kāvyapradīpa

Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā by Govinda Ṭhakkura. BL. 137. Oudh XX, 96 (and C.). Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 525. 538. Stein 60.

C. Oudh XXI, 76.

C. Kāvyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. L. 4117. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 60.

C. Kāvyapradīpaprabhā by Vaidyanātha. Oudh XXI, 78. Stein 60.

 kAvyabhUSaNazataka kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka

kāvya, by Kṛṣṇavallabha. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 31.

 kAvyaratna kāvyaratna

by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

 kAvyalakSmIprakAza kāvyalakṣmīprakāśa

metrics, by Śivarāma. Stein 55.

 kAvyavilAma kāvyavilāma

alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. L. 4125. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 61.

 kAvyasaraNi kāvyasaraṇi

Quoted by Appaya Dīkṣita in Vṛttivārttika.

 kAvyAdarza kāvyādarśa

by Daṇḍin. BL. 138. Stein 61.

C. Vaimalyavidhāyinī by Mallinātha, son of Jagannātha. BL. 139.

C. by Vivṛta Vādighaṅghala (?). Stein 61.

 kAvyAmRta kāvyāmṛta

kāvya, by Keśava. Rgb. 329.

 [Vol. 2, Page 20b] kAvyArthagumpha kāvyārthagumpha

alaṃk. by Hariprasāda. Rgb. 526.

 kAvyAlaMkAra kāvyālaṃkāra

by Rudraṭa. L. 3328.

C. by Nami. L. 3324. Stein 61.

 kAvyAlaMkArasUtra kāvyālaṃkārasūtra

and C. by Vāmana. BL. 297. Rgb. 527. 528. Stein 61.

 kAzikA kāśikā

Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā, by Bālakṛṣna Pāyaguṇḍa.

 kAzikAvRtti kāśikāvṛtti

by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Oudh XX, 80. Stein 41.

C. Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa by Jinendrabuddhi.

CC. by Mahāmiśra. Stein 41 (fr.). 258.

C. by Haradatta. Goldstücker 20. Stein 41.

 kAzikAvRttisAra kāśikāvṛttisāra

gr. by Vāsudeva. Oudh XX, 80.

 kAzIkhaNDa kāśīkhaṇḍa

from the Skandapurāṇa. BL. 26 (first half). CU. add. 1371. 2104 (ch. 3. 4). Stein 216.

C. by Rāmānanda. Stein 216.

C. by Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.

Kāśīkhaṇḍe Īśvaramahiman. Stein 216.

--Umāpatimāhātmya. Stein 216.

--Dhruvam prati Viṣṇuvākyam (ch. 21). Stein 217.

--Mahālakṣmīstotra (ch. 5, 80). L. 4147.

 kAzItattva kāśītattva

dh. by Raghunāthendra Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 6.

 kAzItattvaprakAzikA kāśītattvaprakāśikā

or kāśīsāroddhāra dh. Stein 86. 303 (inc.).

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Jātakaratna.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Dhātumañjarī.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Bhāgavatavyavasthā.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Bhairavāṣṭaka.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Mahārudrapaddhati.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Vaidyakapaddhati. See Kāśīnāthapaddhati.

 kAzInAtha bhaTTa kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa

son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa:

Kāpālīmatavyavasthā.

Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇacandrikā.

Tristhalīsetu.

Mantrasārasamuccaya.

Śivādvaitaprakāśikā.

 kAzInAthapaddhati kāśīnāthapaddhati

med. Peters. 4, 39.

 kAzInAthamaGgalastotra kāśīnāthamaṅgalastotra

Stein 220.

 kAzInityayAtrA kāśīnityayātrā

or caturdeśayātrā L. 4124. See Nityayātrā.

 kAzImAhAtmya kāśīmāhātmya

Stein 200 (from several Purāṇa).

--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. BL. 30.

 kAzImokSanirNaya kāśīmokṣanirṇaya

dh. by Sureśvarācārya. IO. 2599.

 kAzIrAma kāśīrāma

father of Bālakṛṣṇa (Guṇamañjarī). Stein 87.

 kAzIrAma kāśīrāma

C. on Nandarāma's Ātmatattvaprakāśaka and Saṃkhyāprakāśaka.

 kAzIvimuktikanyAvivAhasAmagrI kāśīvimuktikanyāvivāhasāmagrī

stotra. Stein 220.

 kAzIvizvanAthastotra kāśīviśvanāthastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 330. Weber 2184.

 kAzIsAroddhAra kāśīsāroddhāra

dh. See Kāśītattvaprakāśikā.

 kAzIstotra kāśīstotra

by Satyajñānāndatīrtha. Stein 220 (inc.).

 kAzIsthagauramukhavivAdAdhikAripraznAnAM kampanIkAzIpAThazAlAsthapaNDitavrAtadattottarANAM ca saMgrahaH kāśīsthagauramukhavivādādhikāripraśnānāṃ kampanīkāśīpāṭhaśālāsthapaṇḍitavrātadattottarāṇāṃ ca saṃgrahaḥ

composed under the Eastindia Company. Stein 86 (inc.).*) Gauramukha were the Judges in the Lawcourts of Benares.

 kAzyapa kāśyapa

Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 21, 2.

--On metres. Quoted by Piṅgala. Indische Studien 8, 387.

 kAzyapapaJcarAtra kāśyapapañcarātra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 904.

 kAzyapazilpa kāśyapaśilpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.

 kAhnajI kāhnajī

father of Sūrya, Gopāla, Rāmakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614).

 kitavollAsa kitavollāsa

a romance, 'composed in 1842', by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Veṇīmādhava. Stein 66. 278.

 kiraNA kiraṇā

Quoted by Abhinavagupta. Catal. IO. p. 840.

 kiraNAvalI kiraṇāvalī

by Udayanācārya. BL. 324. IO. 161. 1714. 3103 (Dravyapadārtha). Stein 136.

Dravyakiraṇāvalī. Rgb. 770. 771. Stein 136.

Commentaries on the whole Kiraṇāvalī.

C. an. Peters. 4, 15.

C. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Rgb. 753. Delete IO. 1697.

CC. by Balabhadra. Rgb. 754 (fr.).

Commentaries on the Dravyakiraṇāvali.

C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 1190. 1697.

CC. by Jayadeva. IO. 109.

CC. Vardhamānendu by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. IO. 3058. Lahore 16. NW. 354. P. 14. Peters. 1, 119. Rādh 14.

CC. Dravyakiraṇāvalīparīkṣā by Rudra. Oudh XIX, 116 (?).

Commentaries on the Guṇakiraṇāvalī.

C. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti, a C. on Vardhamāna's Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa, by Raghunātha. IO. 1041.

CCC. IO. 1077.

CCC. by Guṇānanda (at the same time on Vardhamāna). IO. 1697 (ms. of 1613).

CCC. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 297. 3062.

 kirAtArjunIya kirātārjunīya

by Bhāravi. Fl. 68 (inc.). Heidelberg (5--18 with Mallinātha's C.). Oudh XX, 50. XXII, 60. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 66. 67. Weber 2160 (and C.).

C. Prasannasāhityacandrikā by Ekanātha. Rgb. 332 (fr.).

C. by Jonarāja. Stein 67.

C. Anvayadīpikā by Nṛsiṃha. Stein 67.

C. Bālabodhinī by Malla. Peters. 4, 25. Extr. 22. He used the C. of Mallinātha.

C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. Fl. 68 (inc.). Oudh XX, 50. XXII, 60. Rgb. 331. Stein 67.

C. Manoramā by Rāmacandra Kavi. L. 3369 (1--5).

 kizorImohana gosvAmin kiśorīmohana gosvāmin

father of Vīracandra Gosvāmin (Padyāvalīṭīkā). L. 3274.

 kIkarAja kīkarāja

son of Sajjana:

Saṃgītasāroddhāra.

 kIcakavadha kīcakavadha

Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 kIrtikara kīrtikara

father of Harihara, father of Rucikara, father of Kṛṣṇaśarman, father of Gadādhara, father of Narasiṃha (Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī, Tārābhaktisudhārṇava).

 kIrtikaumudI kīrtikaumudī

by Someśvara. Bhau Dāji 21.

 kIrtitaraGgiNI kīrtitaraṅgiṇī

kāvya. Rgb. 333 (fr.).

 kIrtisiMha kīrtisiṃha

patron of Miśra Bhāskara (Mantraratnāvalī). IO. 1426.

 kIlakastotra kīlakastotra

Stein 231.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 228.

 kuNDakalpalatA kuṇḍakalpalatā

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Puruṣottama, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 2720.

 kuNDagaNita kuṇḍagaṇita

Rgb. 203 (and C.).

 kuNDatattvapradIpa kuṇḍatattvapradīpa

by Balabhadra Sūri. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 204.

 kuNDabhAskara kuṇḍabhāskara

by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. See Kuṇḍoddyota.

 kuNDamaNDapakaumudI kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī

by Viśvanāthadeva. Bhau Dāji 125. IO. 1254 (text). 2419 (with the author's C.). Stein 86.

 kuNDamaNDapadarpaNa kuṇḍamaṇḍapadarpaṇa

by Nārāyaṇa, and C. by Gaṅgādhara. Bhau Dāji 125.

 [Vol. 2, Page 22a] kuNDamaNDapanirNaya kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirṇaya

by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 86.

 kuNDamaNDapalakSaNa kuṇḍamaṇḍapalakṣaṇa

from the Dānakhaṇḍa of Hemādri (p. 122). Stein 36 (inc.).

--by Rāmacandrācārya. This is the Kuṇḍākṛti.

 kuNDamaNDapasiddhi kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Devīpr. 79, 24. L. 4106. Peters. 4, 6.

 kuNDamaNDape pazcimadvArasAmAni kuṇḍamaṇḍape paścimadvārasāmāni

śr. L. 4111.

 kuNDaratnAkara kuṇḍaratnākara

by Viśvanātha, son of Śrīpati. Devīpr. 79, 24. IO. 1722.

C. by the same. Stein 86.

 kuNDalakSyavivRti kuṇḍalakṣyavivṛti

by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. Stein 86. This is his C. on the Kuṇḍākṛti.

 kuNDalIkalpataru kuṇḍalīkalpataru

jy. by Yāgeśvara. Peters. 4, 33. 34.

 kuNDavidhi kuṇḍavidhi

Rgb. 206.

 kuNDAkRti kuṇḍākṛti

by Rāma Naimiṣastha. BL. 13. IO. 1365. 1459. 1705 (fr.). Rgb. 205.

C. Kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokavivṛti by the same. Bhau Dāji 94. BL. 13. IO. 1365. 1459. 1705 (fr.).

 kuNDArka kuṇḍārka

by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bhau Dāji 105.

C. Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita. IO. 1365. Stein 86.

 kuNDikopaniSad kuṇḍikopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.

 kuNDIpUjA kuṇḍīpūjā

Oudh XX, 172.

 kuNDoddyota kuṇḍoddyota

by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara. IO. 610. 617. 1521. 1810. 2667.

C. Kuṇḍabhāskara by his son Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2667. Stein 86.

C. Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana by the same. IO. 610. 617. 1810.

 kubera mizra kubera miśra

Bhāsvatīvyākhyā.

 kuberAnandavarNin kuberānandavarṇin

Dānabhāgavata.

 kubjikAtantra kubjikātantra

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

Kubjikātantre Kaulikānām Antyeṣṭividhānam. Fl. 372.

 kumAratantra kumāratantra

or bālatantra on childrens diseases, ascribed to Rāvaṇa. Given in 12 chapters in prose, in Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha. Calcutta Edition of 1872, p. 466. Often mentioned in other medical works.

 kumArasaMhitA kumārasaṃhitā

tantr. Rgb. 1004. See Kaumārasaṃhitā.

 kumArasaMbhava kumārasaṃbhava

by Kālidāsa. IO. 179 (omits 3. 4). 228. 808. 1601. 2469. 2525. Fl. 63. 64 (and C.). GB. 53. 54. Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 334--36. Stein 67 (inc.).

C. Avacūri. Rgb. 338.

C. by Gopāladāsa. Peters. 4, 25.

C. Sārāvalī by Nandagopāla. IO. 228 (not 222). 849.

C. by Jinasamudra Sūri. Rgb. 337.

C. by Narahari (Sarasvatītīrtha). Stein 67 (1--5).

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.

C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 228. 1073.

C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. IO. 228. 2111. 2114.

C. by Vijayagaṇi. Rgb. 336.

C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Vyāsavatsa. Rgb. 334 (Vatsavyāsa).

C. Saṃjīvanī on sarga 8--17, by Sītārāma. L. 3289.

Kumārasambhavasthūlārthanirṇaya. IO. 163. 898.

 kumArikApUjana kumārikāpūjana

tantr. Stein 228.

 kumArIkhaNDa kumārīkhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 102.

 kumArItantra kumārītantra

Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

 kurukSetrayAtrA kurukṣetrayātrā

Quoted in Durgamasaṃgamanī, Catal. IO. p. 815.

 kulacandra kulacandra

grammarian. Often quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 kulatantra kulatantra

Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.

 kulanidhi kulanidhi

Nityakarmaprakāśikā dh.

 kulapaJcAmRta kulapañcāmṛta

tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.

 kulapradIpa kulapradīpa

tantr. by Śivānanda. IO. 1265.

 kulamUlAvatAra kulamūlāvatāra

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 kulazekhara kulaśekhara

Ākrandamālā.

 kulasaMgraha kulasaṃgraha

tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

 kulAmRta kulāmṛta

tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.

 kulAmRtadIpikA kulāmṛtadīpikā

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 kulArNavatantra kulārṇavatantra

IO. 839. 1048. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 228.

Kulārṇave Gaṇeśastavaḥ. Oudh XXI, 166.

 kulAvatAra kulāvatāra

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 kuvalayAnanda kuvalayānanda

alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oudh XX, 94 (and C.). Peters. 4, 25. 26. Rgb. 539. Stein 61.

C. Rasikarañjanī by Gaṅgādhara Adhvarin (not by Appayya). Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 6.

C. Alaṃkārasudhā by Nāgeśa. K. 98. Stein 62. 270.

C. Ṣaṭpadānanda by the same. K. 104. Stein 62. 271.

C. Alaṃkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Fl. 208. Oudh XX, 94. Peters. 4, 26. Stein 61.

Kuvalayānandakārikāḥ. BL. 141. Fl. 207. 468. W. 1721. C. Peters. 4, 26.

C. by Āśādhara. BL. 141. 298.

 kuvalayAnandakhaNDana kuvalayānandakhaṇḍana

or alaṃkārasārasthiti by Bhīmasena Dīkṣita. L. 4084.

 kuvalayAzvavilAsa kuvalayāśvavilāsa

campū, by Trivikrama. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 kuzaNDikA kuśaṇḍikā

śr. Stein 14.

 kuzalavavijaya kuśalavavijaya

nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 9.

 kuzalopadeza kuśalopadeśa

miscellaneous verses, chiefly from the Hitopadeśa. CU. add. 2116.

 kusumavaijayantI kusumavaijayantī

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Giridhāridāsa.

 kUTaghaTitalakSaNa kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇa

ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 138 (inc.).

 kUTamudgara kūṭamudgara

and C. med. by Mādhava. Rgb. 912. 913.

 kUranAtha kūranātha

Atimānuṣastotra.

 kUrezavijaya kūreśavijaya

and C. vedānta, by Kūreśa, alias Śrīvatsāṅka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.

 kUrmapurANa kūrmapurāṇa

Stein 200.

Kūrmapurāṇe Dīpavratakathā. Stein 200.

--Narmadāmāhātmya (Uttarakhaṇḍa 39--41).

 kUSmANDa kūṣmāṇḍa

vaid. Oudh XX, 4. 8. XXI, 14. 20. XXII, 26. 36.

 kUSmANDavidhi kūṣmāṇḍavidhi

dh. Cs. 390. Oudh XXI, 94. XXII, 88.

 kUSmANDavrata kūṣmāṇḍavrata

from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4126.

 kRtidIpikA kṛtidīpikā

in 6 adhyāyas, jy. IO. 742.

 kRtyakalpataru kṛtyakalpataru

dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. Devīpr. 79, 26. Stein 86 (Niyatakālakṛtya and Vyavahāra).

 kRtyacintAmaNi kṛtyacintāmaṇi

dh. by Śivarāma. Stein 86.

 kRtyamaJjarI kṛtyamañjarī

dh. composed in 1819 by Bāpubhaṭṭa of Phanaśī, son of Mahādeva. L. 4098.

 kRtyamahArNava kṛtyamahārṇava

dh. by Vācaspatimiśra.

Kṛtyamahārṇave Varṣakṛtyataraṅga. Stein 87.

 kRtyaratna kṛtyaratna

dh. by Khaṇḍerāya, son of Haribhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 6.

 kRtyaratnAvalI kṛtyaratnāvalī

dh. by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala. Devīpr. 79, 26. Oudh XX, 180. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 291. Stein 87.

 kRtyAnirharaNasUktagaNavyAkhyA bAlabodhavivekinI kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā bālabodhavivekinī

i. e. a C. on Av. X, 1, by Vāsudeva, son of Śrīpati. Stein 14. 247.

 kRpApaddhati kṛpāpaddhati

jy. by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Stein 157.

 kRpArAma kṛpārāma

son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, pupil of Lakṣmīnātha, composed in 1792:

Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa.

 kRpAzaGkara kṛpāśaṅkara

son of Chājūrāma, composed in 1763:

Jyotiṣakedāra.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

king, praised by Vopadeva in his C. to Mahimnaḥstava. Fl. 86.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

king, son of Jaitradeva, patron of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru).

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

father of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittalaghudīpikā).

 kRSNa sUri kṛṣṇa sūri

father of Mahādeva (Adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka).

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

father of Megha Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā).

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

author of Karmatattvapradīpikā. See Kṛṣṇa, son of Puruṣottama.

 kRSNa zaiva kṛṣṇa śaiva

Pravaradīpikā.

 kRSNa zarman kṛṣṇa śarman

of Guhapura:

Mandāramaranda.

 kRSNa nRpa kṛṣṇa nṛpa

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Rāmagīta.

 kRSNa daivajJa kṛṣṇa daivajña

Saṃhitāsāra jy.

 kRSNa sarasvatI kṛṣṇa sarasvatī

Haribhaktikalpalatikā.

 kRSNa sArvabhauma kṛṣṇa sārvabhauma

son of Tātārya, grandson of Veṅkaṭa, composed in 1866:

Raghunāthavijayacampū.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇaprayoga.

Mantramahodadhau Śatacaṇḍīprayoga.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

son of Puruṣottama:

Laghudīpikā or Karmatattvapradīpikā.

 kRSNa bhaTTa ArDe kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa ārḍe

or Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa, son of Raṅganātha, author of Gādādharīvṛtti and Jagadīśatoṣiṇī:

Avachedakatvalakṣaṇa. Stein 139.

Avayavaṭippaṇī. Stein 139.

Asiddhigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Stein 139.

Pūrvapakṣagranthavivṛti. Stein 139.

Vyutpattivādaṭīkā. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 153. 154.

Saṃgativāda. Oudh XXI, 134.

Sāmānyaniruktigranthārtha. Stein 139.

Sāmānyābhāvagrantha. Stein 139.

 kRSNakarNAmRta kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta

by Bilvamaṅgala. Oudh XX, 156. Rgb. 326. 430.

C. by Caitanyadeva. Rgb. 326.

 kRSNakAnta kṛṣṇakānta

wrote in 1802:

Śabdaśaktiprakāśikāṭīkā.

 kRSNakrIDita kṛṣṇakrīḍita

kāvya, and its C. Padārthadīpikā, by Keśavārka. Rgb. 339. 340.

 kRSNacaturdazI kṛṣṇacaturdaśī

dh. Oudh XX, 168.

 kRSNacaturdazIvratodyApana kṛṣṇacaturdaśīvratodyāpana

dh. Stein 87.

 kRSNajanmASTamIvratakathA kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvratakathā

from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 47.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

son of Śivadatta:

Dravyaguṇaśataślokīṭīkā med.

 kRSNadeva kṛṣṇadeva

son of Rāmācārya is also author of the Vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

 kRSNapremAmRta kṛṣṇapremāmṛta

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

 kRSNabhaktikalpavallI kṛṣṇabhaktikalpavallī

called also bhaktimañjarī and haribhaktimañjarī in 4 mañjarī. IO. 945.

 kRSNabhakticandrikA kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā

nāṭaka, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. BL. 49. Rgb. 432. Stein 77.

 kRSNabhaktirasodaya kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya

bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. IO. 1489.

 kRSNabhaktisudhArNava kṛṣṇabhaktisudhārṇava

bhakti, by the same. L. 4057.

 kRSNabhUSaNa kṛṣṇabhūṣaṇa

kāvya, by Narasiṃha Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.

 kRSNamitra AcArya kṛṣṇamitra ācārya

son of Rāmasevaka:

Yuktiratnākara.

Vādacūḍāmaṇi.

 kRSNamizra kṛṣṇamiśra

Rāsapramāṇa.

 kRSNarAma kṛṣṇarāma

guru of Anantarāma (Pañcīkaraṇavārttika).

 kRSNalIlA kṛṣṇalīlā

nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha. BL. 263.

 kRSNavallabha kṛṣṇavallabha

a name of Vallabhācārya. Catal. IO. p. 808.

 kRSNavallabha kṛṣṇavallabha

son of Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1799:

Kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka.

 kRSNaSaDuttarazataka kṛṣṇaṣaḍuttaraśataka

Devīpr. 79, 40.

 kRSNavilAsa kṛṣṇavilāsa

kāvya, by Lakṣmaṇa Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.

--by Sukumāra Kavi. ibid.

 kRSNasahasranAman kṛṣṇasahasranāman

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Peters. 4, 14.

 kRSNastavarAja kṛṣṇastavarāja

IO. 1068 (8 ślokas).

--Jaganmaṅgala. Stein 220.

 [Vol. 2, Page 24b] kRSNastotra kṛṣṇastotra

by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

 kRSNAnanda yogendra kṛṣṇānanda yogendra

guru of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Śivalīlārṇava, etc.).

 kRSNAmAhAtmya kṛṣṇāmāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Rgb. 152.

--from the Skandapnrāṇa. Bhau Dāji 109.

 kRSNAmRtataraGgikA kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṅgikā

and C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 kRSNArjunasaMvAda kṛṣṇārjunasaṃvāda

from the Viṣṇurahasya. Rgb. 131.

 kRSNASTaka kṛṣṇāṣṭaka

stotra. GB. 47.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430.

 kRSNASTamI kṛṣṇāṣṭamī

dh. Oudh XX, 168.

 kRSNASTamIvratodyApana kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvratodyāpana

from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212.

 kRSNASTottarazatanAman kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. GB. 147.

 kRSNopaniSad kṛṣṇopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19. Rgb. 9.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 9. Stein 26.

 ketusUkta ketusūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 16.

 ketUdayaphala ketūdayaphala

jy. Bhau Dāji 46.

 kedArakalpa kedārakalpa

paur. Peters. 4, 13.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 22.

 kedArakalpa kedārakalpa

tantr. Stein 228.

 kedArakhaNDa kedārakhaṇḍa

from the Skandapurāṇa q. v.

 kedAramAhAtmya kedāramāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

--from the Vāyupurāṇa. Stein 214.

 keneSitopaniSad keneṣitopaniṣad

or kenopaniṣad Cs. 176. Oudh XX, 26. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 26.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 2. Cs. 176. 177. Oudh XXI, 26, Peters. 4, 2. Stein 26.

CC. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. CU. add. 2098. Stein 26.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 176. Stein 26.

CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.

C. by Śivānanda Yatīśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.

 keyadeva keyadeva

son of Sāraṅga:

Pathyāpathyavibodhaka. Read Nāmaratnākara instead of Maṇiratnākara.

 keralagranthodAharaNa keralagranthodāharaṇa

jy. by Mūladeva. Rgb. 802. See

Keralapraśnagrantha.

 keralaprazna keralapraśna

or divyacūḍāmaṇi jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20. 36. Stein 157.

 keralaratnamaJjarI keralaratnamañjarī

jy. Stein 157.

 keralasUtra keralasūtra

jy. Stein 157.

 kevalarAma paJcAnana kevalarāma pañcānana

Gaṇitarāja.

Grahacāra, composed in 1763.

Grahacarita, composed in 1760.

Dṛkpakṣasāraṇi.

 kevalavyatirekirahasya kevalavyatirekirahasya

ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

 [Vol. 2, Page 25a] kevalAnvayi kevalānvayi

by the same. Stein 140.

 kevalAnvayigrantharahasya kevalānvayigrantharahasya

by the same. Stein 140.

 kezava tAlavRntanivAsin keśava tālavṛntanivāsin

usually called Tālavṛntanivāsin.

See L. 4234.

 kezava keśava

Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

 kezava keśava

Kāvyāmṛta.

 kezava keśava

Paddhatikalpavallī jy.

Bhāsvatyudāharaṇa.

 kezava upAdhyAya keśava upādhyāya

Mudrārākṣasaprākṛtachāyā.

 kezava keśava

Viṣṇutattvanirṇayavivṛti.

 kezava daivajJa keśava daivajña

son of Kamalākara and pupil of Vaidyanātha. He was father of Ananta (Kālanirṇayāvabodha), Gaṇeśa (Grahalāghava etc.), and Rāma, the father of Nṛsiṃha (Grahakaumudī, Grahadīpikā). His son Gaṇeśa mentions in the C. on the Muhūrtatattva the following works of Keśava:

Kāyasthādidharmapaddhati, Grahakautuka, Jātakapaddhati and C., Tājakapaddhati, Tithisiddhi, Muhūrtatattva, Siddhānte Upapattipāṭhanicaya, See Gaṇakataraṅgiṇī by Sudhākara in Paṇḍit XIV, p. 173. Sudhākara adds: Kuṇḍāṣṭakalakṣaṇa, Gaṇitadīpikā, Varṣagranthasiddhi (Siddhantavāsanāpāṭha).

The Jātakapaddhati is also called Keśavī. Keśavī bṛhatī B. 4, 166. Laghvī and C. by Viśvanātha. K. 224. See Jātakakeśavī.

 kezava keśava

son of Divākara (?) composed the Jyotiṣamaṇimālā in 1584.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa

son of Abhayaṃkara Nārāyaṇa:

Prayogamaṇi śr.

 kezava dIkSita keśava dīkṣita

son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita:

Kratupaddhati.

 kezava keśava

son of Viśvanātha:

C. on the Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.

 kezava keśava

son of Someśvara:

Kauśikagṛhyasūtrapaddhati.

 kezavacarita keśavacarita

Nimbārka sect. Devīpr. 79, 40.

 kezavanAtha keśavanātha

Siddhāntacintāmaṇi jy.

 kezavarAma keśavarāma

Oṣadhināmamālā or Laghunighaṇṭu.

 kezavazikSA keśavaśikṣā

Bhau Dāji 124. GB. 24.

 kezavAkUta keśavākūta

father of Yādavākūta (Harivilāsaṭīkā).

 [Vol. 2, Page 25b] kezavArka keśavārka

or keśavāditya son of Rāṇiga, is the author of the Karaṇakaṇṭhīrava, the Kṛṣṇakrīḍita, Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra, Vivāhavṛndāvana and C..--The Jātakapaddhati or Keśavī, the Tājikapaddhati and the Muhūrtatattva belong to Keśava, son of Kamalākara. The remaining works are composed by some Keśava, who is not distinguished from others in the Lists from which they were given.

 kailAsasaMhitA kailāsasaṃhitā

from the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215 (chapters 31--42).

 kaivalyakalpadruma kaivalyakalpadruma

Svārājyasiddhiṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī, composed in 1692.

 kaivalyopaniSad kaivalyopaniṣad

CU. add. 2404. Fl. 4. 430. Stein 26.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 26.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Oudh XX, 12. Stein 26.

 kaizikapurANa kaiśikapurāṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.

 kokilAmAhAtmya kokilāmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 126.

 kokilAvrata kokilāvrata

from the Vratamāhātmya of the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Fl. 17.

--from the Varāhapurāṇa. L. 4108.

 kokilAvratodyApana kokilāvratodyāpana

from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Stein 202.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 17.

 koTihoma koṭihoma

the 31st Pariśiṣṭa of the Atharvaveda.

 koNera koṇera

and koṇerin are usually spelled with the dental n.

 koneribhaTTa koneribhaṭṭa

Tattvasaṃgraha dh.

 kovidAnanda kovidānanda

and its C. Kādambinī, by Āśādhara, son of Rāmajī. BL. 140.

 kaukilIsautrAmaNI kaukilīsautrāmaṇī

śr. L. 4246.

 kaukilIsautrAmaNImaitrAvaruNaprayoga kaukilīsautrāmaṇīmaitrāvaruṇaprayoga

Cs. 330. Lund XIII.

 kaukilIsautrAmaNIhautra kaukilīsautrāmaṇīhautra

Cs. 328. Lund XII.

 kauNDadeva kauṇḍadeva

Bhāṭṭamatapradīpikā.

 kautukacintAmaNi kautukacintāmaṇi

kāvya, by Paṇḍitarāja. Oudh XXI, 178.

 kautukacintAmaNi kautukacintāmaṇi

an. Rgb. 1031 (inc.).

--med. by Pratāparudradeva. IO. 1957. 2072.

--by Rāma. Bhau Dāji 6 (jy.?).

 kautukaratna kautukaratna

ascribed to Śālivāhana. Rgb. 1032.

 kautukaratnAkara kautukaratnākara

prahasana, by the Purohita of king Lakṣmaṇapati or Lakṣmaṇa Māṇikyadeva. IO. 144.

 kautukaratnAvalI kautukaratnāvalī

a book which, like the Kautukacintāmaṇi and similar works, teaches various kinds of jugglery and pastimes. Peters. 4, 42. Extr. 64 (inc.).

 kautukalIlAvatI kautukalīlāvatī

jy. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 803.

 kautsa kautsa

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 10, 2, 9.

 [Vol. 2, Page 26a] kautsa kautsa

on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 251.

 kaunteyavRtta kaunteyavṛtta

kāvya in 2 sargas, by Vidyavāgīśa, son of Mādhava. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 92.

 kaumArasaMhitA kaumārasaṃhitā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20. Stein 228.

 kaulamArgaprazaMsA kaulamārgapraśaṃsā

See Tripurasundarīstotra.

 kaularahasya kaularahasya

tantr. Rgb. 1005 (inc.).

--by Taruṇīṛṣi, pupil of Narottamāraṇya. CU. add. 2476. Peters. 4, 42. Rgb. 959.

 kaulAdarzatantra kaulādarśatantra

by Viśvānandanātha. Peters. 4, 42. See Kauladarśana.

 kaulikAnAmantyeSTividhAnam kaulikānāmantyeṣṭividhānam

from the Kubjikātantra Fl. 372.

 kauzikagRhyasUtra kauśikagṛhyasūtra

C. Paddhati by Keśava, son of Someśvara. Stein 14. 248.

 kauSItakibrAhmaNa kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa

CU. add. 1047. 1102 (16--30). Rgb. 7. Stein 9.

C. by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 1722.

 kauSItakopaniSad kauṣītakopaniṣad

Rgb. 8.

C. Prakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujadāsa. Stein 26.

C. by Raṅgācārya. Devīpr. 79, 38.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Rgb. 8.

 kauhalIyazikSA kauhalīyaśikṣā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.

 ktvAvAdarahasya ktvāvādarahasya

ny. Stein 136.

 kratupaJcarAtra kratupañcarātra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 860. See Aurvapañcarātra.

 kratupaddhati kratupaddhati

or yajñavidhiratnagumphavallīkalpalatikā by Keśava Dīkṣita, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Stein 87 (inc.).

 kraturatnamAlA kraturatnamālā

by Harihara. Stein 14 (Nigūḍhapaśuprayoga).

 kratusaMkhyA kratusaṃkhyā

the 13th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 14.

 kramadIpikA kramadīpikā

Tattvasamāsavṛtti. Rgb. 565--67. 571.

 kramadIpikA kramadīpikā

tantr. Bhau Dāji 59.

C. by Viśveśvara (Paṭala 1--3), and thence by Janārdana. Stein 228.

 kramadIpikA kramadīpikā

by Keśavācārya. Peters. 4, 42 (and C.) inc.

 kramastotra kramastotra

to which Abhinavagupta has written a C., called Kramakeli. Catal. IO. p. 840.

 kramottamapaddhati kramottamapaddhati

See Mahātripurasundarīpādukārcanakramottama.

 kriyAkalApa kriyākalāpa

on conjugation, by Vijayānanda (Vidyānanda). Bhau Dāji 22. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 41.

 kriyAkANDa kriyākāṇḍa

dh. Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 100. XXII, 100.

 kriyAkANDazekhara kriyākāṇḍaśekhara

tantr. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 856. 859.

 [Vol. 2, Page 26b] kriyAkAlaguNottara kriyākālaguṇottara

med. Stein 182 (Paṭala 1--5). Probably taken from some Tantra.

 kriyAnirghaNTa kriyānirghaṇṭa

gr. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 kriyApaddhati kriyāpaddhati

dh. by Viśvanātha. L. 4118. Rgb. 207.

 kriyAyogasAra kriyāyogasāra

the last part of the Padmapurāṇa. CU. add. 1616. Stein 203.

 kriyAratnasamuccaya kriyāratnasamuccaya

gr. by Guṇaratna Sūri. Peters. 4, 18.

 krauSTuki krauṣṭuki

on metres. Quoted by Piṅgala. Ind. Studien 8, 243.

 kSamAmANikya kṣamāmāṇikya

Aniṭkārikāṭīkā.

 kSamASoDazI kṣamāṣoḍaśī

kāvya. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 341. 342.

--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.

 kSayamAsasaMsarpamAsakAryAkAryanirNaya kṣayamāsasaṃsarpamāsakāryākāryanirṇaya

dh. by Paraśurāma Śāstrin. Stein 87.

 kSayamAsasaMsarpamAsakAryAkAryanirNayakhaNDana kṣayamāsasaṃsarpamāsakāryākāryanirṇayakhaṇḍana

by Paraśurāma Śāstrin. Stein 87. An author does not usually refute his own work.

 kSayamAsAdinirNaya kṣayamāsādinirṇaya

Stein 87 (inc.).

 kSayAdhikamAsavivRti kṣayādhikamāsavivṛti

by Gaṇeśadatta. Stein 87 (inc.).

 kSIrasAgara paNDita kṣīrasāgara paṇḍita

See Rāmeśvara, son of Śrīpati.

 kSIrArNava kṣīrārṇava

śilpa, by Viśvakarman. Peters. 4, 32.

 kSurikopaniSad kṣurikopaniṣad

Stein 26.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 26.

 kSetrapAlasUkta kṣetrapālasūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 20.

 kSemakaraNa mizra kṣemakaraṇa miśra

Vṛttarāmāspada, metrics.

 kSemakutUhala kṣemakutūhala

a cookery-book, in 12 utsava, by Kṣemarāja or Kṣema Śarman. IO. 2176. L. 4062. Peters. 4, 39. Stein 182.

 kSemaMkara mizra kṣemaṃkara miśra

Cikitsāsāra.

 kSemaprakAza kṣemaprakāśa

dh. composed by Kṣemavarman in 1612. Stein 87. 305.

 rAjAnaka kSemarAja rājānaka kṣemarāja

guru of Yoga or Yogarāja:

Mahārthamañjarīṭīkā.--Spandanilaya Hall p. 197 is a mistake for Spandanirṇaya.

 kSemarAma kṣemarāma

Muhūrtasaṃcaya jy.

 kSemarAma kṣemarāma

son of Kulamaṇi, son of Lokamaṇi, son of Bābū Lakṣmīkānta:

Śrāddhapaddhati.--The Rāmanibandha was written by the next following author.

 kSemarAma kṣemarāma

son of Bhavamaṇḍana:

Rāmanibandha dh.

 [Vol. 2, Page 27a] kSemavarman kṣemavarman

of Vīrasiṃhapura:

Kṣemaprakāśa dh.

 kSemahaMsagaNi kṣemahaṃsagaṇi

C. on Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.

 kSemendra kṣemendra

son of Haribhadra:

C. on Narendra's Dhātupāṭha of the Sarasvatī grammar.

 kSairakalambhi kṣairakalambhi

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 10, 10, 20. 13, 18.

 khaDgadAna khaḍgadāna

dh. Oudh XX, 164.

 khaDgamAlA khaḍgamālā

tantr. Bhau Dāji 86.

 khaDgazataka khaḍgaśataka

kāvya. Stein 67. 279. 280 (C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā 1896.

 khaDgasiMhajanmapattrikA khaḍgasiṃhajanmapattrikā

a horoscope for the son of Raṇajitsiṃha. Stein 157.

 khaDgezamAhAtmya khaḍgeśamāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

 khaNDakhAdya khaṇḍakhādya

by Brahmagupta. Bhau Dāji 109. 114 (and C.).

C. Udāharaṇa. IO. 421.

C. by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. Stein 157.

 khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya

by Śrīharṣa. IO. 1348. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 117 (fr. of the first Paricheda).

C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. Peters. 4, 20.

 khaNDanabhUSAmaNi khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi

by Raghunātha. Stein 119 (inc.). 137 (inc.).

 khaNDaprazasta khaṇḍapraśasta

kāvya, by Narasiṃha, son of Nāganātha. BL. 50.

 khaNDaprazasti khaṇḍapraśasti

kāvya, attributed to Hanumat. BL. 51. Fl. 81--83.

C. Rgb. 343.

 khaNDerAya khaṇḍerāya

son of Haribhaṭṭa.

Kṛtyaratna dh.

 kharanAda kharanāda

a medical writer. Quoted in Ataṅkadarpaṇa, Fl. 345.

 khAdiragRhyavRtti khādiragṛhyavṛtti

by Rudraskanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras p. 21.

 khecarasiddhi khecarasiddhi

jy. by Śrīdharācārya. IO. 2408 (Laghu, and Grahasāraṇī by the same). Oudh XX, 118. XXI, 208. Quoted by Harihara in Gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi, Catal. IO. p. 1039.

 kheTakarman kheṭakarman

jy. by Bhāskara. Bhau Dāji 5.

 kheTakRti kheṭakṛti

jy. by Rāghava. Bhau Dāji 34.

 kheTasiddhi kheṭasiddhi

jy. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2648 (Laghu, and udāharaṇa).

 gaGgAkRtyaviveka gaṅgākṛtyaviveka

dh. by Vardhamāna. British Museum add. 3567.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

See Kākoji.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

father of Dāmodara (Yantracintāmaṇi).

 [Vol. 2, Page 27b] gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

father of Lakṣmaṇa Kavi (Yuddhakāṇḍa in Campūrāmāyaṇa).

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

brother of Mahīdhara, son of Manoratha, son of Cakrapāṇi, son of Dāmodara, composed an inscription in 1137/38. He wrote an Advaitaśataka. Epigraphia Indica II, 330.

 gaGgAdhara daivajJa gaṅgādhara daivajña

Gaṇitāmṛta.

Gaṇitāmṛtasāra.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Grahabhāvaprakāśaṭīkā. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 158 (Gadādhara).

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Candravilāsa nāṭaka.

 gaGgAdhara yati gaṅgādhara yati

or gaṅgādhara sarasvatī or gaṅgādharendra yati

Śukāṣṭakavyākhyā.

Svārājyasiddhi and C. composed in 1692.-Delete Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Nṛsiṃhacaritasudhā.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Yogasāra med.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

younger brother of Viṣṇu and Lakṣmīdhara, son of Govardhana:

Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī Līlāvatīṭīkā.

 gaGgAdhara adhvarin gaṅgādhara adhvarin

son of Devasiṃha:

Rasikarañjinī Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Bhairava Daivajña, grandson of Kṛṣṇa:

Muhūrtālaṃkāra, composed in 1632.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīreśvara Mahāḍakara:

Pañcīkaraṇacandrikā.

Prapañcasāraviveka or Bhavasāraviveka.--Bhāvasāraviveka to be omitted.

 gaGgAdharendra sarasvatI gaṅgādharendra sarasvatī

See Gaṅgādhara Yati.

 gaGgApadyapuSpAJjali gaṅgāpadyapuṣpāñjali

by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 220. Weber 2185.

 gaGgAbhaktiprakAza gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa

composed by Harinandana in 1796. Stein 200.

 gaGgAmAhAtmya gaṅgāmāhātmya

Stein 200.

 gaGgAmRta gaṅgāmṛta

Quoted by Vardhamāna in Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka.

 gaGgAyamunAstotra gaṅgāyamunāstotra

by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

 gaGgArAma gaṅgārāma

father of Jagadrāma, grandfather of Lālamaṇi (Praśnasudhākara).

 [Vol. 2, Page 28a] gaGgArAma gauDapAda gaṅgārāma gauḍapāda

Gaṅgārāmasudhā.

 gaGgArAma gaṅgārāma

son of Devīdatta:

Nāciketopākhyānaṭīkā.

 gaGgArAmasudhA gaṅgārāmasudhā

(Nimbārkamata) by Gaṅgārāma Gauḍapāda. Rgb. 278.

 gaGgAlaharI gaṅgālaharī

stotra. Stein 220 (inc.).

--or gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī or pīyūṣalaharī (q. v.) by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Fl. 87. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 433.

C. by Dalapatirāma. Peters. 4, 26.

C. by Sadāśiva. Rgb. 433.

 gaGgAlaharI gaṅgālaharī

and C. by Nārāyaṇatīrthasvāmin. Stein 220.

 gaGgAvilAsa gaṅgāvilāsa

campū, by Gopāla Paṇḍita, son of Mahādeva. BL. 264.

 gaGgAzrAddha gaṅgāśrāddha

dh. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 96. XXII, 102.

 gaGgASTaka gaṅgāṣṭaka

stotra, attributed to a Kālidāsa. Peters. 4, 26.

--attributed to Vālmīki. IO. 1068. Stein 220. C. Amṛtalaharī by Harinātha Gosvāmin. L. 3334.

--attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 48. Stein 220.

--attributed to Hanumat. Oudh XX, 16.

--by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Stein 220.

 gaGgAsaptamI gaṅgāsaptamī

dh. Fl. 131.

 gaGgAsahasranAman gaṅgāsahasranāman

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Stein 216.

 gaGgAstotra gaṅgāstotra

by Vālmīki. Oudh XX, 50.

 gajaparIkSA gajaparīkṣā

Peters. 4, 26.

 gajasUtravyAkhyA gajasūtravyākhyā

a C. on Pāṇini I, 3, 67, by Śivarāmendra Yati. Stein 41.

 gajAyurveda gajāyurveda

or hastyāyurveda (q. v.) by Pālakāpya. Stein 192. Printed in Poona 1894.

 gajendramokSa gajendramokṣa

said to be taken from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata, where it is not found. Stein 196.

 gaNakaprakAza gaṇakaprakāśa

jy. by Ekanātha. Bhau Dāji 125.

 gaNakabhUSaNa gaṇakabhūṣaṇa

or līlāvatīvāsanābhāṣya by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Poṣaṇa Bhaṭṭa.

 gaNakamaNDana gaṇakamaṇḍana

jy. by Nandikeśvara, son of Vedāṅgarāya or Mālajit (1643). Peters. 4, 34. Extr. 44. He mentions as his sources the Muhūrtacintāmaṇi (1601), Jyotirvidābharaṇa, Sajjanavallabha, Trivikramaśata.

 gaNapati mizra gaṇapati miśra

Bālavivekinī jy.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

Rājapradīpa.

Rājamārtaṇḍaṭīkā.

Saṃgraha.

 gaNapati rAvala gaṇapati rāvala

son of Hariśaṅkara:

Grahaśāntipaddhati.

Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi (by the same?).

Parvanirṇaya, composed in 1686.

 gaNapatikalpa gaṇapatikalpa

tantr. Fl. 132.

 gaNapatikavaca vajrapaJjara gaṇapatikavaca vajrapañjara

tantr. Stein 229.

 gaNapatijapaprayoga gaṇapatijapaprayoga

tantr. Stein 229.

 gaNapatipaJcAGga gaṇapatipañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48. Oudh XXII, 164.

 gaNapatipUrvatApanIyopaniSaddIpikA gaṇapatipūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaddīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.

 gaNapatisahasranAman gaṇapatisahasranāman

from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 106.

 gaNapatistavarAja gaṇapatistavarāja

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Fl. 24.

--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Stein 207.

 gaNapatyupaniSad gaṇapatyupaniṣad

L. 4072. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 27.

 gaNapATha gaṇapāṭha

an. Oudh XX, 76. Peters. 4, 18.

--Pāṇinīya by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Goldstücker 53.

 gaNamuktIzamAhAtmya gaṇamuktīśamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 50.

 gaNaratnamahodadhi gaṇaratnamahodadhi

by Vardhamāna. Goldstücker 53.

C. Vṛtti by the same. Bhau Dāji 20. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 41 (fr.).

 gaNazAntimantrAH gaṇaśāntimantrāḥ

Vs. Rgb. 10.

 gaNasUtravicAre navyamatapariSkAraH gaṇasūtravicāre navyamatapariṣkāraḥ

gr. by Manyudeva. Stein 41. Gaṇasūtra is a rule occurring in a gaṇa, as svāṅgād vivṛddhau in tundādi.

 gaNahoma gaṇahoma

Baudh. L. 4101.

 gaNahoma gaṇahoma

by Anantadeva. Cs. 336.

 gaNitagranthavizeSa gaṇitagranthaviśeṣa

jy., a cheap name for an emergency. Rgb. 804.

 gaNitacUDAmaNi gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi

or vāsanāsārasarvasva by Harihara, son of Āśādhara (Grahajñāna). IO. 2408.

 gaNitatattvacintAmaNi gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi

or jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha IO. 2001.

 gaNitanAmamAlA gaṇitanāmamālā

by Haridatta, son of Śrīpati. IO. 2657. Peters. 4, 34 (Gaṇitaratnamālā).

 gaNitapATIkaumudI gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī

by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 596 B. Cambr. 77. Both Mss. contain only the 13th and 14th chapter.

 gaNitaprakaraNa gaṇitaprakaraṇa

Rgb. 806.

 gaNitarAja gaṇitarāja

by Kevalarāma Pañcānana. IO. 983.

 gaNitavidyA gaṇitavidyā

by Rāmārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.

 gaNitazAstra gaṇitaśāstra

by Rājāditya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 21 (Gaṇitaśāstravyavahāra).

 gaNitasAra gaṇitasāra

or triśatī by Śrīdhara Ācārya. IO. 520. 2296. 2409.

 gaNitasArasaMgraha gaṇitasārasaṃgraha

Bhau Dāji 129. IO. 2464. This is a C. on sūtras attributed to Mahāvīra, the founder of the Jain sect.

 gaNitAdhyAya gaṇitādhyāya

by Bhāskara. IO. 159 (and Vāsanābhāṣya). 312. 340 (and Vbh.). 871. 1046. 1319 (and Vbh.). 1529 (and Vbh.). 2012 (and Vbh.). 2267. 2268 (and Vbh.), 2285 (and Vbh.). 2287 (and Vbh.). Rgb. 862. Stein 157. For Commentaries see under Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.

CC. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. Rgb. 879.

 gaNitAmRta gaṇitāmṛta

by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XX, 120.

 gaNitAmRtasAra gaṇitāmṛtasāra

by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XX, 136.

 gaNitAmRtasAraNI gaṇitāmṛtasāraṇī

by Divākara. Oudh XX, 122.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

father of Maṇikaṇṭha (Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana).

 gaNeza daivajJa gaṇeśa daivajña

Grahadīpikā.

 gaNeza daivajJa gaṇeśa daivajña

the author of the Grahalāghava etc. was the son of Keśava (Jātakapaddhati, Tājikapaddhati etc.).

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

son of Jñāneśvara, son of Mahādeva, son of Lāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Somanātha:

Tithimañjarī.

 gaNeza gaṇeśa

son of Sabhācandra, composed in 1845:

Viṣaharatantra.

 gaNezakRSNacaturdazIvratodyApana gaṇeśakṛṣṇacaturdaśīvratodyāpana

Stein 87.

 gaNezagItAH gaṇeśagītāḥ

from the Krīḍākhaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Fl. 40. L. 1403. Stein 200.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. Stein 200.

 gaNezacaturthIvrata gaṇeśacaturthīvrata

from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.

 gaNezacaturthIvratamAhAtmya gaṇeśacaturthīvratamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

 gaNezadatta gaṇeśadatta

Aindavamāsanirṇaya.

Kṣayādhikamāsavivṛti.

 gaNezapaJcAGga gaṇeśapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

--from the Viśvasāratantra. See Vakratuṇḍapañcāṅga.

 gaNezapaddhati gaṇeśapaddhati

dh. by Raghunātha. Peters. 4, 6.

 gaNezapurANa gaṇeśapurāṇa

Stein 200 (Upāsanākhaṇḍa, Uttarakhaṇḍa).

 gaNezapUjana gaṇeśapūjana

Oudh XXI, 92. XXII, 46.

 gaNezabhujaGgaprayAtastotra gaṇeśabhujaṅgaprayātastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 226.

 gaNezamAhAtmya gaṇeśamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.

 gaNezasahasranAman gaṇeśasahasranāman

from the Padmapurāṇa. See Gaṇapatisahasranāman.

C. by Nārāyaṇamuni. Stein 203.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Rgb. 1006.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.

 gaNezastava gaṇeśastava

from the Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XXI, 166.

 gaNezastotra gaṇeśastotra

Stein 220.

--by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

 gaNezAhnika gaṇeśāhnika

from the Śivarahasya. Rgb. 960.

 gaNDAntAdidoSavicAra gaṇḍāntādidoṣavicāra

jy. by Vasiṣṭha. Ben. 25.

 [Vol. 2, Page 29b] gadAdhara gadādhara

son of Kṛṣṇa Śarman, father of Narasiṃha (Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī, Tārābhaktisudhārṇava). See Kīrtikara.

 gadAdhara bhaTTAcArya gadādhara bhaṭṭācārya Treatises mostly extracted from the Gädādharī.

Anumitilakṣaṇa. Stein 138 (inc.).

Avayava. Fl. 489. IO. 1675.

Avayavagrantharahasya. Stein 138.

Avayavanirūpaṇa. Stein 138.

Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Stein 138.

Ākhyātavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.

Upādhivāda. Stein 138.

Kārakavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.

Kūṭaghaṭita. Stein 138.

Cakravartilakṣaṇa. Fl. 491.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇa. Fl. 491.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Fl. 490.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇa. Fl. 491.

Dharmitāvachedakatārahasya. IO. 1548 A.

Nañvādaṭīkā. Stein 147.

Pakṣatā. Fl. 492. IO. 597. Stein 138.

Pañcalakṣaṇī. Fl. 493.

Parāmarśavāda. Fl. 492. IO. 597. Oudh XX, 212.

Pratiyogitā. Oudh XX, 216.

Pramāṇakhaṇḍa. Stein 138 (inc.).

Muktivāda. Oudh XXI, 134.

Vidhisvarūpavādārtha. Stein 152.

Vyatirekin. IO. 597. Stein 138.

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva. IO. 597. 1198.

Vyāptipūrvapakṣa. IO. 1198. Stein 138.

Vyāptivāda. Oudh XX, 212.

Vyutpattivāda. IO. 963. 1305. Oudh XX, 212. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 153.

Śaktivāda. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 154.

Śabdapramāṇanirūpaṇa. Stein 138.

Samāsavāda. Oudh XX, 212.

Sāmānyanirukti. Fl. 494. Stein 138.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭīkā. Peters. 4, 15.

Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇī. Fl. 493.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. Fl. 495. Stein 139 (inc.).

Siddhāntavyāpti. IO. 1198.

Hetvābhāsa. Rgb. 785.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

Rāyasiṃhaprakāśa dh.

 gadAdhara dIkSita gadādhara dīkṣita

Vratārka.

 gadAdhara bhaTTa gadādhara bhaṭṭa

son of Gaurīpati, grandson of Dāmodara:

Rasikajīvana.

 [Vol. 2, Page 30a] gadAdharapaddhati gadādharapaddhati

dh. by Gadādhara. Stein 57.

 gadyatraya gadyatraya

by Rāmānuja. These are Śaraṇāgatigadya, Śrīraṅgagadya, Vaikuṇṭhagadya. Rgb. 653.

C. by Raṅgācārya. Devīpr. 79, 38.

 gadyabandha gadyabandha

by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 119.

 gandharvatantre mahAkAlIkavacam gandharvatantre mahākālīkavacam

Fl. 373.

 gandharvaprayoga gandharvaprayoga

dh. Stein 87.

 gayAprayoga gayāprayoga

dh. by Vācaspati Miśra. Oudh XX, 178.

 gayAmAhAtmya gayāmāhātmya

from the Vāyupurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 66. Goldstücker 56.

 garuDapurANa garuḍapurāṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 200. 201.

Garuḍapurāṇe Tulādānapaddhati. Stein 201.

--Tripiṇḍīśrāddhavidhi. Stein 90.

--Pretakalpa. Stein 201.

--Brahmakāṇḍa. Stein 201.

 garuDapurANasAroddhAra garuḍapurāṇasāroddhāra

Fl. 15.

 garuDopaniSad garuḍopaniṣad

CU. add. 2459. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 27.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.

 garga garga

Pallīśaraṭalakṣaṇa.

Praśnagarga.

Svarapraśna.

 gargapaddhati gargapaddhati

on Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra. Stein 14 (inc.).

 gargamanoramA gargamanoramā

a C. on the Gargasaṃhitā jy. Oudh XXII, 80.

 gargasaMhitA gargasaṃhitā

paur. Peters. 4, 13.

Gargasaṃhitāyām Balabhadrapañcāṅga. Stein 201.

 garbhagItA garbhagītā

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22.

 garbhaprazna garbhapraśna

jy. Stein 157.

 garbhAdhAnAdidazasaMskArapaddhati garbhādhānādidaśasaṃskārapaddhati

by Rāmadatta. Completed by Svāmi Ṭhākura. Rgb. 210.

 garbhAdhAnAdimantrabhASya garbhādhānādimantrabhāṣya

Stein 14.

 garbhAdhAnAdisaMskAratraya garbhādhānādisaṃskāratraya

Peters. 4, 6.

 garbhAdhAnAdisaMskArAH garbhādhānādisaṃskārāḥ

Av. Rgb. 209.

 garbhAdhAnopAkarmaprayoga garbhādhānopākarmaprayoga

Stein 14 (inc.).

 garbheSTakAlazodhana garbheṣṭakālaśodhana

See Janmeṣṭakālaśodhana.

 garbhopaniSad garbhopaniṣad

Peters. 4, 1. Stein 27.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.

 gAthAsaptazatI gāthāsaptaśatī

by Hāla. Bhau Dāji 118. BL. 108. L. 3317. Stein 67 (inc.).

C. by Kulanātha. Bhau Dāji 118. Stein 67.

C. by Gaṅgādhara. BL. 108.

 gAdAdharI gādādharī

Gadādhara's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti and also on the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Peters. 4, 15. See Gadādhara. Fragments IO. 1707. 1806. 3271. Stein 137.--Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa. Stein 138 (inc.). Anumānakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 784. Stein 138 (inc.).

C. Stein 139.

C. Kāśikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 331. 1010. 1126. Anumānakhaṇḍa. Stein 129.

 gAyatrI gāyatrī

Oudh XXI, 20. XXII, 34.

 gAyatrIkalpa gāyatrīkalpa

Rgb. 304 (from Viśvāmitrakalpa). Stein 229 (by Viśvāmitra).

 gAyatrIkavaca gāyatrīkavaca

tantr. Stein 229.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48.

--from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Stein 236.

 gAyatrIjapa gāyatrījapa

Fl. 159 (and C.).

 gAyatrInirNaya gāyatrīnirṇaya

Quoted by Devaṇṇa.

 gAyatrIpaJcAGga gāyatrīpañcāṅga

Rgb. 211.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

 gAyatrIpaddhati gāyatrīpaddhati

Peters. 4, 6.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 27.

 gAyatrIpurazcaraNacandrikA gāyatrīpuraścaraṇacandrikā

by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 961.

 gAyatrIpurazcaraNaprayoga gāyatrīpuraścaraṇaprayoga

composed in 1757 by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 229.

 gAyatrIpurazcaraNavidhAna gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna

from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Stein 103 (Nityanaimittikādi-).

 gAyatrIpUjanavidhi gāyatrīpūjanavidhi

by Ratnanātha. Peters. 4, 6.

 gAyatrIbrahmakalpa gāyatrībrahmakalpa

Stein 229.

 gAyatrIbrAhmaNa gāyatrībrāhmaṇa

Oudh XX, 8.

 gAyatrIbhASya gāyatrībhāṣya

by Sāyaṇa. Stein 221.

 gAyatrImantra gāyatrīmantra

Fl. 161.

 gAyatrImantravivRti gāyatrīmantravivṛti

written by Śivarāma in the beginning of the reign of Raṇajitsiṃha, king of Kāśmīr. Stein 221.

 gAyatrImantrasya pratyakSaraM stutiH gāyatrīmantrasya pratyakṣaraṃ stutiḥ

by Gopālarāma. Stein 221.

 gAyatrImantrArtha gāyatrīmantrārtha

Stein 221.

 gAyatrIrahasya gāyatrīrahasya

IO. 1985.

 gAyatrIvandana gāyatrīvandana

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430.

 gAyatrIvidhAna gāyatrīvidhāna

Sv. Stein 15 (and C.) fr.

 gAyatrIzatamaSTottarazatanAman gāyatrīśatamaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Fl. 160.

 gAyatrIzApavimocana gāyatrīśāpavimocana

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 87. 229.

 gAyatrIsahasranAman gāyatrīsahasranāman

L. 4073.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 89. NP. VIII, 48.

 gAyatrIstavarAja gāyatrīstavarāja

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Rgb. 98.

--from the Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. Oudh XXI, 166. Stein 224.

 gAyatrIstotra gāyatrīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 221.

 gAyatrIhRdaya gāyatrīhṛdaya

Stein 221. 229.

 gAyatryarthanirUpaNa gāyatryarthanirūpaṇa

Rgb. 744.

 gAyatryupaniSad gāyatryupaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Fl. 160 (different from L. 2185). Stein 27.

 [Vol. 2, Page 31a] giridhara giridhara

son of Vīrabhaṭṭa.

Jaganmaṇi jy.

 giridharajI giridharajī

Vijñapti bhakti.

 giridharAnanda giridharānanda

jy. composed by Vedāṅgarāya (Mālajī) by wish of Giridharadāsa, son of Gopāladāsa, son of Yogājī, son of Yaśojit, kings of Gauḍa. Peters. 4, 34. Extr. 45.

 giridhAridAsa giridhāridāsa

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Kusumavaijayantī.

 girizarman giriśarman

mentioned in Karmapradīpa 18, 15.

 gItagaGgAdhara gītagaṅgādhara

kāvya, by Kalyāṇa. Bhau Dāji 97.

 gItagirIza gītagirīśa

kāvya, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 344.

 gItagovinda gītagovinda

by Jayadeva. BL. 265. CU. add. 1388 (and C.). 1584. GB. 59. Oudh XX, 56. XXI, 42 (and C.). Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 345. 346. 434. ZDMG. 41, p. XXXVI.

C. an. Stein 68 (inc.).

C. Anūpodaya, attributed to Anūpasiṃhadeva. Stein 67. 280 (sarga 1. 2).

C. Rasikapriyā by Kumbhakarṇa. Rgb. 346.

C. by Cidānanda Bhikṣu. Rgb. 434.

C. Sāradīpikā by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.

C. by Dhṛtikara. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

C. Padadyotinī by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. ZDMG. 41, XXXVI.

C. by Bhagavaddāsa. Rgb. 345.

C. by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.

C. by Vanamālin. Peters. 4, 26.

C. Padābhinayamañjarī, composed by Vāsudeva Vācāsundara under the patronage of Candrasāhi, son of Arjunadāsa of Gaḍhā. Stein 67 (1--8). 281.

C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra. BL. 265.

C. Padabhāvārthacandrikā by Śrīkāntamiśra. Oudh XXII, 60. Stein 67 (1 4).

 gItagaurIza gītagaurīśa

and C., kāvya, by Bhānudatta. BL. 52.

Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 gItAmAhAtmya gītāmāhātmya

L. 3318.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Rgb. 153. Stein 203.

 gItAvalI gītāvalī

Rgb. 347.

 gItAsAra gītāsāra

Bhau Dāji 105. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 221. See Bhagavadgītāsāra.

C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Peters. 4, 20.

 gItikalpa gītikalpa

on the chaunting of the Prastotṛ, by Rāma Śukla. Stein 15.

 [Vol. 2, Page 31b] gItizataka gītiśataka

by Sundarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 132.

 gIrvANayuddhavikrama gīrvāṇayuddhavikrama

son of Raṇabahādura:

Vājirahasyaśataka.

 gIrvANendra gīrvāṇendra

son of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita:

Śṛṅgārakośa bhāṇa.

 guDAdidazadhenuvidhi guḍādidaśadhenuvidhi

dh. Stein 87.

 guNadIdhitiTIkA guṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Mathurānātha q. v.

 guNamaJjarI guṇamañjarī

on prāyaścitta, by Tripāṭhin Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Kāśīrāma. Stein 87.

 guNayogaprakAza guṇayogaprakāśa

med. by Vidvadguṇavilāsa. Stein 182.

 guNaratna guṇaratna

kāvya, attributed to Bhavabhūti. Stein 68. Printed in Häberlin p. 523.

 guNaratnamAlA guṇaratnamālā

med. Peters. 4, 39.

--by Bhāvamiśra. Stein 182.

 guNaratnAkara guṇaratnākara

med. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Peters. 4, 39.

 guNavinayagaNi guṇavinayagaṇi

C. on Gītāsāra.

C. on Bhartṛhari's Vairāgyaśataka.

 guNAnanda vidyAvAgIza guṇānanda vidyāvāgīśa

Guṇavivṛtiviveka. See Kiraṇāvalī.

Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka.

 guNisarvasva guṇisarvasva

Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka Guṇisarvasvanāmni Mantravyākhyānagranthe.

 guptagaGgAmAhAtmya guptagaṅgāmāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210. See Vāmanagaṅgāmāhātmya.

 guptArNavatantre 'parAdhastotram guptārṇavatantre 'parādhastotram

Stein 229.

 guru guru

in dharma used for Bṛhaspati, f. i. Caturviṃśatimata 2, Smṛtisārasamuccaya 384, etc.

 gurukavaca gurukavaca

tantr. Stein 229.

--from the Nigamasāra. L. 4079.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

--from the Samayatantra. L. 4080.

 gurukuNDalI gurukuṇḍalī

from the Gurutantra. L. 4082.

 gurugItA gurugītā

Rgb. 154.

--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 216.

 gurutantre gurutantre

Gurukuṇḍalī. L. 4082.

Gurupaṅktikavacam. L. 4081.

 gurupaGktikavaca gurupaṅktikavaca

from the Gurutantra. L. 4081.

 gurupaTala gurupaṭala

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

 gurupUjApaddhati gurupūjāpaddhati

tantr. Stein 229.

 gurumaNDalapUjanavidhi gurumaṇḍalapūjanavidhi

tantr. Stein 229.

 gurumaNDalamantra gurumaṇḍalamantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.

 gururahasyAGgapUjAvidhAnastotra gururahasyāṅgapūjāvidhānastotra

from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

 [Vol. 2, Page 32a] guruviSayatAvAda guruviṣayatāvāda

ny. CU. add. 2553. Stein 137.

 guruvrata guruvrata

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

 gurusahasranAmapaJcAGga gurusahasranāmapañcāṅga

from the Sammohanatantra. L. 4077.

 gurusahasranAmastotra gurusahasranāmastotra

from the Nigamayogasāra. L. 4083.

 gurusUkta gurusūkta

Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XX, 10. 12.

 gurustuti gurustuti

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 gurustotra gurustotra

Stein 221 (inc.).

--from the Nigamasāra. L. 4078.

 guhyayoginItantra guhyayoginītantra

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 gUDhabodhaka saMgraha gūḍhabodhaka saṃgraha

med. by Herambasena. IO. 710.

 gUdaDamalla gūdaḍamalla

Vivāhapaddhativyākhyā.

 gRhapratiSThA gṛhapratiṣṭhā

by Āśvalāyana. Oudh XX, 162.

 gRhavAstuzAntiprayoga gṛhavāstuśāntiprayoga

Āśval. Oudh XXI, 108.

 gRhazAnti gṛhaśānti

dh. Oudh XXI, 108.

 gRhastharatnAkara gṛhastharatnākara

by Caṇḍeśvara. Stein 87 (inc.).

 gRhyapaddhati gṛhyapaddhati

Stein 15. 250 (inc.).

 gRhyaratna gṛhyaratna

by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

 gRhyasUtra gṛhyasūtra

Add Baijavāpa, Śaunaka.

 gRhyasUtraprakAzikA gṛhyasūtraprakāśikā

by Viśvanātha. Stein 15 (inc.).

 gRhyAgnisAgara gṛhyāgnisāgara

or prayogasāra by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 102. IO. 48. 1815. Rgb. 292. Stein 87.

 gRhyAsaMgraha gṛhyāsaṃgraha

by Gobhilaputra. Stein 15.

 gokula gokula

See Utprekṣāvallabha.

 gokulacandra gokulacandra

Utsavamālā.

 gokulanAtha gokulanātha

C. on the Sarvatobhadracakra in the Narapatijayacaryā.

 gokulanAtha gokulanātha

son of Vidyānidhi Pītāmbara. Kāvyamālā III, 1.

Siddhāntatattvaviveka.

Avayava. Stein 144.

Upasargavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.

Pakṣadharmatāvāda. Oudh XXI, 134.

Svatvavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.

 gokularatna bhaTTa gokularatna bhaṭṭa

'composed in Śaka 1648 Sundarīśataka'. Rgb. 420.

 gokulezASTaka gokuleśāṣṭaka

C. by Harirāya. Rgb. 712.

 gotamastomapaddhati gotamastomapaddhati

śr. by Raghunātha, son of Rudrabhaṭṭa. Cs. 376.

 gotrapravaranirNaya gotrapravaranirṇaya

Peters. 4, 6.

--by Kamalākara. IO. 2316 B.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 1942.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Bhau Dāji 73. Stein 87.

--by Mādhavācārya with C. by Nārāyaṇārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

--by Viśvanāthadeva. Oudh XX, 182.

--by Sadārāma. Peters. 4, 6.

 gotrapravarabhAskara gotrapravarabhāskara

another name of the Gotrapravaranirṇaya by Bhaṭṭoji.

 gotrapravaramaJjarI gotrapravaramañjarī

by Puruṣottama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24. Stein 87.

 gotrapravaramaJjarIsAroddhAra gotrapravaramañjarīsāroddhāra

by Śaṅkara Daivajña, son of Śiva. Peters. 4, 9. Extr. 9.

 gotrirAtravratakathA gotrirātravratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 29.

 gotrirAtravratodyApanavidhi gotrirātravratodyāpanavidhi

Stein 88.

 godAna godāna

dh. by Gobhila. Oudh XXI, 98. XXII, 108.

 godAnavidhi godānavidhi

Oudh XX, 180. Stein 88 (two different tracts).

 godApariNaya godāpariṇaya

campū, by Keśavanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

 godAvarImAhAtmya godāvarīmāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

 gopathabrAhmaNa gopathabrāhmaṇa

Stein 4.

 gopAla gopāla

Rāsāryaguchāḥ.

 gopAla nyAyapaJcAnana gopāla nyāyapañcānana

Sadācārasaṃgraha.

 gopAla gopāla

son of Kāhnajī:

Jātakālaṃkāra.

 gopAla gopāla

called also vopadeva son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Gopāla, pupil of Meṅganātha, composed in 1438:

Rasamañjarīvikāsa.

 gopAla paNDita gopāla paṇḍita

son of Mahādeva, composed by desire of king Keśava:

Gaṅgāvilāsa campū.

Jagadambācampū (by the same?).

 gopAlakalpa gopālakalpa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

 gopAlacampU gopālacampū

by Jīvarāja.

C. Rasavatī by the same. L. 3333.

 gopAlatApinyupaniSad gopālatāpinyupaniṣad

Cs. 188 (uttara and C.). 189 (uttara). Oudh XXII, 48. Peters. 2, 2. Rgb. 11. 12.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 12. Stein 29.

C. by Viśveśvara. Cs. 189 (uttara). Peters. 2, 2. Rgb. 11.

C. by Haracandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh XXII, 48.

 gopAladazArNapaddhati gopāladaśārṇapaddhati

by Nṛsiṃha. See IO. 792.

 gopAladAsa gopāladāsa

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 gopAladeva gopāladeva

surnamed manyudeva

Gaṇasūtravicāre Navyamatapariṣkāraḥ.

 [Vol. 2, Page 33a] gopAlapaTala gopālapaṭala

tantr. Fl. 389.

 gopAlapaddhati gopālapaddhati

worship of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 792.

 gopAlaratnAkara gopālaratnākara

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

 gopAlarahasyasahasranAmastotra gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra

from the Sammohanatantra. Fl. 378. See Gopālasahasranāman.

 gopAlarAma gopālarāma

of Jambunagara:

Gāyatrīmantrasya pratyakṣaraṃ stutiḥ.

Brahmasūtravṛttisāra.

Mīmāṃsāpraveśikā.

Śivāṣṭaka.

 gopAlasahasranAman gopālasahasranāman

Rgb. 155.

--from the Sammohanatantra. IO. 2931.

 gopAlastavarAja gopālastavarāja

Peters. 4, 42.

C. by Vṛndāvana. Peters. 4, 42.

--from the Gautamītantra. Stein 229.

 gopAlahRdaya gopālahṛdaya

bhakti. Devīpr. 79, 40.

 gopAlopaniSad gopālopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24. Rgb. 3.

 gopirAja gopirāja

Siddhāntakaustubha jy.

 gopirAjamatakhaNDana gopirājamatakhaṇḍana

by Divākara. Quoted in his Prauḍhamanoramā.

 gopIgItA gopīgītā

or gopikāgītā from the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. GB. 47. Stein 208.

 gopIcandanopaniSad gopīcandanopaniṣad

Stein 27.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.

 gopIjanavallabhacaraNaikatAna gopījanavallabhacaraṇaikatāna

bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

king:

Daśakumāracarita (8--11).

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

Bhāsvatīkaraṇaprakāśikā.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

Subhāṣitasarvasva.

 gopInAtha zaiva gopīnātha śaiva

son of Śaiva Mādhava:

Puraścaraṇavidhi tantr.

 gopInAthasahAya gopīnāthasahāya

Agniṣṭomapaddhati.

 gopradAna gopradāna

by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 154. See Godāna.

 goprasUtilakSaNa goprasūtilakṣaṇa

jy. Stein 157.

 gobhila gobhila

Gṛhyasūtra. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 15.

C. Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati by Viṣṇu Agnihotrin. Stein 15.

C. Subodhinī Paddhati by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Stein 86.

C. Gobhilagṛhyasūtrakārikārthabodhinī by the same. Stein 15. 250. See Introduction p. 15.

Abhiṣekamantra. Oudh XX, 158.

Godāna. Oudh XXI, 98. XXII, 108. Gopradāna. XX, 154.

Chattradāna. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 96. XXII, 106.

Nārāyaṇabalipaddhati. Oudh XX, 182.

Pārthiveśvarapūjana. Oudh XX, 154.

Rakṣoghnamantra. Oudh XX, 148.

Vivāha. Oudh XX, 180.

Viṣṇupūjana. Oudh XX, 154.

Viṣṇuśrāddha. Oudh XX, 160.

Sūryabali. Oudh XX, 158.

 gobhilapariziSTa gobhilapariśiṣṭa

Sv. L. 4074.

 gorakSa gorakṣa

See Maheśvarānanda.

 gorakSazataka gorakṣaśataka

by Gorakṣanātha. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 132.

 gorakSAkhyAna gorakṣākhyāna

Rgb. 435.

 golAdhyAya golādhyāya

the fourth chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. IO. 159 (and Vāsanābhāṣya). 312. 340 (and Vbh.). 1046. 1221 (and Vbh.). 1319 (and Vbh.). 1855 (and Vbh.). 2267. 2268 (and Vbh.). 2285 (and Vbh.). 2286 (and Vbh.). 2288 (and Vbh.). Stein 157 (fr.).

Vāsanābhāsya by Bhāskara. Rgb. 808. Stein 157 (inc.).

C. by Lakṣmīdāsa. Rgb. 805. Stein 157.

 govardhana govardhana

son of Divākara, father of Viṣṇu (Gaṇitasāra), Lakṣmīdhara and Gaṅgādhara (Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī).

 govardhana dIkSita govardhana dīkṣita

father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Gaṇapāṭha).

 govardhana govardhana

son of Rāma:

Padmakośa astrol.

 govinda govinda

father of Kalyāṇarāya (Jalabhedaṭīkā etc.).

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

grammarian. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 govinda tarkavAgIza bhaTTAcArya govinda tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Ānandalaharīṭīkā Vistāracandrikā.

 govinda govinda

Ulūkatantra or Ulūkakalpa tantr.

 govinda mizra govinda miśra

wrote in 1629:

Nyāyarahasya.

 govinda zarman govinda śarman

son of some Nyāyavācaspati Bhaṭṭācārya:

Nyāyasaṃkṣepa, a C. on his own Kārikāḥ.

 govinda govinda

Pūjāpradīpa.

 govinda mizra govinda miśra

Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 34a] govinda nyAyavAgIza bhaTTAcArya govinda nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Mantrārthadīpikā tantr.

 govinda govinda

Yogasārasamuccayaṭīkā.

 govinda govinda

Ratnāvalīṭīkā Ratnāvalīdyuti.

 govinda govinda

composed under Madana, king of Kirāta:

Rasahṛdaya med.

 govinda govinda

Śatacaṇḍīpaddhati.

 govinda govinda

Siddhāntaratnākhyabhāṣyapīṭha.

 govinda govinda

Smārtādhānapaddhati.

 govinda Thakkura govinda ṭhakkura

son of Keśava:

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Ślokadīpikā.

 govinda jyotirvid govinda jyotirvid

son of Nīlakaṇṭha Jyotirvid, composed in 1603:

Pīyūṣadhārā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Stein 169.

 govinda dIkSita govinda dīkṣita

son of Toro Bālakṛṣṇa, grandson of Śaṅkara:

Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga.

 govinda govinda

son of Lakṣmaṇa, pupil of Nārāyaṇa:

Rukmiṇīpariṇaya kāvya.

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa:

Sadasatkhyātivicāra.

 govinda mizra govinda miśra

son of Sukhakaradeva:

Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā Sunaṭī.

 govindakRSNa govindakṛṣṇa

Vyavahāraśikṣā.

 govindajit govindajit

Sabhyālaṃkaraṇa.

 govindadAmodarastotra govindadāmodarastotra

by Bilvamaṅgala. Fl. 84. L. 2234. See Govindastotra.

 govindarAja govindarāja

Sahagamanavidhi.

 govindalIlAmRta govindalīlāmṛta

kāvya, by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 350.

 govindavakSas govindavakṣas

(not Govindavatsa):

Advaitāditya.

 govindAnanda govindānanda

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

 govindAnanda govindānanda

son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa:

Śuddhidīpikāṭīkā Arthakaumudī.

 govindASTaka govindāṣṭaka

Fl. 430. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24 (and C.).

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 227. Rgb. 351 (and C.).

 gozakRnmUtramAhAtmya gośakṛnmūtramāhātmya

said to be taken from, but not found in the Mahābhārata. Stein 197.

 [Vol. 2, Page 34b] gozAnti gośānti

dh. Oudh XX, 160.

 gosahasradAnavidhi gosahasradānavidhi

the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

 gauDapAda AcArya gauḍapāda ācārya

Āgamaśāstra or Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. Oudh XX, 12.--Vaitathyaprakaraṇa. Stein 24.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 35.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Fl. 7. Stein 35.

 gautama gautama

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 2, 7. 5, 17. 6, 28 etc. Sthavira Gautama ibid. 2, 9, 20. 5, 12, 25. 6, 1, 22, in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 4, 35. 37, in Karmapradīpa 17, 21. 24.

 gautamajAtaka gautamajātaka

jy. Stein 157.

 gautamadharmazAstra gautamadharmaśāstra

Stein 88.

C. by Maskarin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

 gautamazikSA gautamaśikṣā

CU. add. 1924. Stein 38.

 gautamItantra gautamītantra

or gautamīyatantra IO. 973. Oudh XXII, 130. Peters. 4, 42.

Gautamītantre Gopālastavarāja. Stein 229.

 gautamImAhAtmya gautamīmāhātmya

from the Brahmapurāṇa (chapters 70--175). Fl. 22. Peters. 4, 13.

 gaurAGgagaNoddezadIpikA gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā

an account of the disciples of Caitanya. Composed in 1540 by Kavikarṇapūra. IO. 939.

 gaurIkAnta sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya gaurīkānta sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

Sadyuktimuktāvalī. See Catal. IO. p. 607.

 gaurIjAtaka gaurījātaka

jy. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 157.

 gaurItantre bhAgavatamAhAtmyam gaurītantre bhāgavatamāhātmyam

Rgb. 111.

 gaurIdazaka gaurīdaśaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

 gaurIpati gaurīpati

son of Dāmodara, grandson of Śaṅkara, was the father of Gadādhara Bhaṭṭa (Rasikajīvana). BL. 94.

 gaurIyAmala gaurīyāmala

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 gaurIza bhaTTa gaurīśa bhaṭṭa

Anumaraṇapradīpa.

 grahakoSThaka grahakoṣṭhaka

jy. Bhau Dāji 142.

 grahagocaraphala grahagocaraphala

from the Vidhiratna. Stein 158.

 grahacarita grahacarita

most likely by Kevalarāma Pañcānana. IO. 1492.

 grahacAra grahacāra

by the same. IO. 733.

C. by Rāmakiṃkāra. IO. 733. Sūcīpustaka 16.

 grahacintAmaNi grahacintāmaṇi

by Śrīnātha. Peters. 4, 34.

 grahajJAna grahajñāna

by Āśādhara. IO. 2264 (followed by a Grahasāraṇī).

 [Vol. 2, Page 35a] grahaNAdarza grahaṇādarśa

and C. Prabodhinī, written in 1766 by Budhasiṃha Śarman. Stein 158. 339.

 grahadIpikA grahadīpikā

by Gaṇeśa Daivajña. Oudh XX, 120.

 grahanirNaya grahanirṇaya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

 grahaprabodha grahaprabodha

by Nāgeśa Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 6.

 grahabhAvaprakAza grahabhāvaprakāśa

or bhuvanadīpa (q. v.) or bhuvanapradīpaka by Padmaprabha Sūri. Fl. 312. 313 (and C.). 314. IO. 742. 2049. Oudh XX, 130. Peters. 4, 36. Rgb. 1360. Stein 158.

C. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 158.

C. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 158 (Gadādhara).

 grahabhAvaphala grahabhāvaphala

Oudh XX, 124.

--by Romakācārya. Oudh XX, 112.

 grahamakha grahamakha

śr. Cs. 380 (inc.).

 grahamakhaprayoga grahamakhaprayoga

dh. L. 4071. See Navagrahaprayoga.

 grahayajJa grahayajña

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

 grahayajJapaddhati grahayajñapaddhati

dh. Stein 88 (inc.).

--śr. by Brahmabhūṣaṇa, who is called also Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Stein 15.

 grahayajJaprayoga grahayajñaprayoga

śr. L. 4070.

 grahayAga grahayāga

śr. Cs. 381.

 grahayAmalatantra grahayāmalatantra

IO. 981. 2298.

 grahayogazAnti grahayogaśānti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

 graharatnamAlikA graharatnamālikā

jy. by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

 grahalAghava grahalāghava

or siddhāntarahasya by Gaṇeśa Daivajña, son of Keśava. Fl. 265. IO. 1983. 1990 (fr.). 2041. 2114 (fr.). 2181. Oudh XX, 130. Stein 158.

C. Manoramā vṛtti. Rgb. 837.

C. by Mallāri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25. IO. 1983. Oudh XX, 110. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 809. Stein 158.

C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. IO. 92. 183. 2041. 2181. 2545. 2606. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 877. Stein 158.

Grahalāghave Candrasūryaparvādhikāraḥ. Stein 158.

Grahalāghavasāraṇī by Gaṇeśa. Stein 158.

 grahalAghavasAraNI grahalāghavasāraṇī

IO. 2083. Rgb. 897.

--by Premanātha. Oudh XX, 112. 116. 118 (an.). 124.

 grahalAghavasUryAdimadhyAdisAraNI grahalāghavasūryādimadhyādisāraṇī

Stein 158 (inc.).

 grahavidyAdhara grahavidyādhara

jy. by Vidyādhara, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 2083.

 grahazAnti grahaśānti

Oudh XX, 146. Peters. 4, 6 (by Vasiṣṭha).

 grahazAntipaddhati grahaśāntipaddhati

dh. by Gaṇapati, son of Hariśaṅkara. Fl. 133.

--by Yoddhṛrāja. Peters. 4, 6.

 grahasAraNI grahasāraṇī

jy. Oudh XX, 138. Stein 159.

--by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 34.

 grahastotra grahastotra

according to the Gargasaṃhitā. Devīpr. 79, 38.

 grahasthApana grahasthāpana

Sv. Fl. 134.

 grahasthApanapaddhati grahasthāpanapaddhati

Peters. 4, 6.

 grahahorA grahahorā

Stein 159 (inc.).

 graheSTibrAhmaNa graheṣṭibrāhmaṇa

Oudh XX, 8.

 ghaTakarpara ghaṭakarpara

kāvya. BL. 53. CU. add. 2418. 2454. Fl. 78 (and Mugdhāvabodhanā). 79. 80 (and C.). IO. 1238 (and C.). 2525. 3083. Peters. 4, 26 (and C.). Rgb. 352 (and C.).

C. Stein 68.

C. Subodhinī by Aḍakamalla. LB. 53.

C. by Abhinavagupta. Stein 68.

C. by Tārācandra. CU. add. 2418. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

 ghanazyAmajI ghanaśyāmajī

Madhurāṣṭakavivṛti.

 ghAsIrAma ghāsīrāma

father of Śrīnātha (Jagatprakāśa med.).

 ghRtadAnavidhi ghṛtadānavidhi

Stein 88.

 cakra cakra

an abbreviation of Cakrapāṇidatta. See Catal. IO. p. 937. 939.

 cakradhara cakradhara

son of Vāmana: Yantracintāmaṇi and C.

 cakrapANi mizra cakrapāṇi miśra

Vyavahārādarśa.

 cakrapANi cakrapāṇi

son of Satyadhara:

Praśnatattva jy.

 cakrapANidatta cakrapāṇidatta

son of Nārāyāṇa, younger brother of Bhānu, author of the Cikitsāsaṃgraha:

C. Bhānumatī on Suśruta's Sūtrasthāna.

 cakrabheda cakrabheda

tantr. Rgb. 962.

 cakramImAMsA cakramīmāṃsā

by Vijayīndrasvāmin. Rgb. 314.

 cakravartilakSaNa cakravartilakṣaṇa

ny. by Jagadīśa. Fl. 487.

 cakrasArasya sAroddhAraH cakrasārasya sāroddhāraḥ

See Kālacakrajātaka.

 cakroddhArasAra cakroddhārasāra

jy. composed in 1671 by Vināyaka, son of Jayadeva. Stein 159 (inc.).

 caGgadAsavRtti caṅgadāsavṛtti

gr. Peters. 4, 18.

 caNDakauzika caṇḍakauśika

nāṭaka, by Kṣemīśvara. ASB. 1893, 250. BL. 54. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Rgb. 353.

 caNDamAruta caṇḍamāruta

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.

 caNDIkucapaJcAzikA caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā

by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX. 80.

Caṇḍīkucapañcaśatī is a misprint in Report IX.

 caNDIdAsa caṇḍīdāsa

son of Durgādatta, wrote by desire of Raṇavīrasiṃha of Kāśmīr:

Raghunāthaguṇodaya.

Saṃkṣiptāhnikapaddhati (bṛhatī and laghvī).

 [Vol. 2, Page 36a] caNDIdAsa caṇḍīdāsa

son of Rāghava:

Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā.

 caNDIpaddhati caṇḍīpaddhati

tantr. Oudh XX, 244.

 caNDIpAThavidhAna caṇḍīpāṭhavidhāna

Fl. 43.

 caNDIprayogavidhi caṇḍīprayogavidhi

by Nāgeśa. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 130. Saptaśatikāstotravidhi by the same. Oudh XX, 244.

 caNDIvidhAna caṇḍīvidhāna

See Śatacaṇḍīvidhāna.

 caNDIvilAsa caṇḍīvilāsa

and C. by Rudra Tripāṭhin. Stein 77 (only C.). inc.

 caNDIzataka caṇḍīśataka

by Bāṇa. IO. 2538.

 caNDIstotra caṇḍīstotra

from the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 36.

 caNDIstotraprayogavidhi caṇḍīstotraprayogavidhi

by Nāgeśa. From his C. on the Durgāmāhātmya. Peters. 4, 7. Stein 239. See Caṇḍīprayogavidhi.

 caNDezvara caṇḍeśvara

Ratnadīpikā śilpa.

 caNDezvara Thakkura caṇḍeśvara ṭhakkura

son of Vīreśvara:

Gṛhastharatnākara. Stein 87 (inc.).

 catuHzlokI catuḥślokī

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Stein 209.

 catuHzlokI catuḥślokī

by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.

C. Rahasyarakṣā by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 2320.

 catuHzlokI catuḥślokī

by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

 catuHzlokI catuḥślokī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 226.

 catuHSaSTipratiSThA catuḥṣaṣṭipratiṣṭhā

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 854.

 catuHSaSTyupacAramAnasapUjAstotra catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasapūjāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 151. The same as Devyambikāyā Mānasikapūjāstotra in Fl. 229.

 caturaGgakrIDana caturaṅgakrīḍana

on chess-play, from the Jayakaumudī. Stein 88.

 caturAzramadharmakathana caturāśramadharmakathana

from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Stein 202.

 caturthIkarman caturthīkarman

the ceremonies practised on the fourth day after a wedding. Weber 2248.

 caturthyudyApana caturthyudyāpana

dh. Oudh XXI, 104.

 caturdazalakSaNI caturdaśalakṣaṇī

ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.

--by Jagadīśa. ibidem.

 caturdazyudyApana caturdaśyudyāpana

dh. Oudh XXI, 106.

 caturbhuja caturbhuja

grammarian. Often quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 caturbhuja aupamanyava caturbhuja aupamanyava

Kathākaumudī.

 caturbhuja mizra caturbhuja miśra

client of Ṣāyasta Khān, son of Āsaf Khān, grandson of Itmad-ud-daula. Stein 290. Introduction p. XXXV:

Rasakalpadruma.

 [Vol. 2, Page 36b] caturbhuja caturbhuja

Rāmanityārcanapaddhati.

 caturvargacintAmaNi caturvargacintāmaṇi

by Hemādri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.

Vratakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 312.

Dānakhaṇḍa. Stein 88.

Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. Stein 88.

Kālanirṇaya Rgb. 311.

Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. Stein 88.

Śāntikhaṇḍe Nānāśāntayaḥ. Peters. 4, 12.

Śrāddhakalpa. Rgb. 313. Stein 88.

Caturvargacintāmaṇau Tīrthasnānaprayogaḥ. Stein 88.

 caturviMzatigAyatrI caturviṃśatigāyatrī

or gāyatrīmantra Fl. 161. Oxf. 107. Peters. 4, 7.

 caturviMzatimunimata caturviṃśatimunimata

or caturviṃśatismṛti Stein 88. 89 (fr.).

C. by Bhaṭṭoji. BL. 11 (Ācārakāṇḍa). L. 4023. (dito). Peters. 4, 7 (Prāyaścitta). Stein 89 (Āśauca).

C. by Rāmacandra, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1367 (only Saṃskāra).

 caturviMzatyekAdazIpUjAvidhi caturviṃśatyekādaśīpūjāvidhi

Stein 89.

 caturvedatAtparyasaMgraha caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha

or stutisūktimālā by Haradatta. Bhau Dāji 117. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.

C. by Śivaliṅga Bhūpati. Stein 226. 359.

 caturvedAcArya caturvedācārya

the author of the Paitāmahībhāṣyavivaraṇa, is Pṛthūdakasvāmin.

 candanaSaSThIvratamAhAtmya candanaṣaṣṭhīvratamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

 candrakuNDalIbhAvAdhyAya candrakuṇḍalībhāvādhyāya

jy. Stein 159.

 candracUDa candracūḍa

Vacanāmṛta.

 candracUDa candracūḍa

son of Umāpati:

Piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga.

Somabhakṣaprayoga.

 candradUta candradūta

kāvya, by Vinayaprabhu. Rgb. 354.

 candradeva candradeva

Holikotsava.

 candranAtha candranātha

a medical author. Quoted in Catal. IO. p. 944.

 candrapati candrapati

father of Bhagīratha Megha, Maheśa, Mahādeva, and Dāmodara.

 candrapITha candrapīṭha

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava. Catal. IO. p. 897.

 candravilAsa candravilāsa

nāṭaka, by Gaṅgādhara. BL. 55. 267.

 candravyAkaraNa candravyākaraṇa

ASB. 1893, 248.

 candrazekhara candraśekhara

Tattvacandrikā vedānta.

 [Vol. 2, Page 37a] candrazekhara zarman candraśekhara śarman

of Vārendra in Navadvīpa:

Smṛtidurgabhañjana.

 candrazekharASTaka candraśekharāṣṭaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Quoted by Lakṣmīnātha on Prākṛtapiṅgala, and attributed to Mārkaṇḍeya 2, 232.

 candrasAhi candrasāhi

patron of Vāsudeva (Gītagovindaṭīkā q. v.).

 candrasUkta candrasūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 8.

 candrArkasAriNIkoSThaka candrārkasāriṇīkoṣṭhaka

jy. Bhau Dāji 36.

 candrArkI candrārkī

and C. by Dinakara. IO. 2541 (only C.). fr.

 candrAloka candrāloka

alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Oudh XXI, 78. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 529. Stein 62.

C. Śaradāgama by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 467. Oudh XXI, 78. Stein 62.

C. Rākāgama by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.

C. by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 62 (Ramā).

 candrikATIkA candrikāṭīkā

(Mādhvamata). Rgb. 667.

 candrodayavarNana candrodayavarṇana

kāvya. Stein 68. 282.

 candronmIlana candronmīlana

jy. Fl. 338. IO. 854 (and C.). Peters. 4, 34. Stein 159.

C. Peters. 4, 34.

C. Śrīdīpikā. Rgb. 810.

 camakasUkta camakasūkta

Vs. Stein 4.

 camatkArakhaNDa camatkārakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Quoted by Mādhava in Parāśarabhāṣya 2, 489.

 camatkAracintAmaNi camatkāracintāmaṇi

jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 282. 283. Oudh XX, 116. 122. 128. 142. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 159 (inc.).

C. by Dharmeśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Oudh XX, 128. 142. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 159.

 camatkAracintAmaNi camatkāracintāmaṇi

jy. by Rājarṣi Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 79 (Ṛṣibhaṭṭa).

 camaSaTka camaṣaṭka

vaid. Oudh XX, 2.

 camasthAna camasthāna

vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 16. XXII, 28. For the last two see Camakasūkta.

 campUrAmAyaNa campūrāmāyaṇa

or bhojacampū kāvya in seven books. 1--5 are attributed to Bhoja, 6 to Lakṣmaṇa Kavi, 7 to Veṅkaṭarāja. CU. add. 1394 (1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Stein 68.

C. Sāhityamañjūṣā by Rāmacandra. Printed in a Madras Edition.

C. Padayojanā by Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 cayanapaddhati cayanapaddhati

Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Stein 15.

 cayanaprayoga cayanaprayoga

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

--Baudh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 74.

--Baudh. by a pupil of Śeṣa Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Cs. 315.

 cayanaprazna cayanapraśna

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

 carakatattvaprakAzakaustubhaTIkA carakatattvaprakāśakaustubhaṭīkā

med. by Narasiṃha. Quoted by him in his Siddhāntacintāmaṇi on Rugviniścaya, Catal. IO. p. 935.

 carakasaMhitA carakasaṃhitā

med. Bhau Dāji 114. IO. 335 (1--5). 359 (cikitsāsthāna). 881 (2--5). 1445 (indriyasthāna and vimānasthāna). 1335 (7. 8). 1935 (fr. of the sūtrasthāna). Stein 182.

 caraNavyUha caraṇavyūha

the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. CU. add. 2436. Peters. 4, 2. 6. Rgb. 43. Stein 4.

 carpaTazataka carpaṭaśataka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 30.

 calAcalamUrtipratiSThA calācalamūrtipratiṣṭhā

on the consecration of images. Fl. 140.

 calArcA calārcā

Baudh. Bhau Dāji 73. Peters. 4, 7. Stein 89.

 cATuratnAkara cāṭuratnākara

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

 cATuzloka cāṭuśloka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27 (and C.).

 cANakyanIti cāṇakyanīti

or cāṇakyaśataka CU. add. 1040. 1346. 1539. 1604. 1659. Fl. 93. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 89.

Laghucāṇakya. Fl. 94. Rgb. 403.

Vṛddhacāṇakya. GB. 64. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 89.

 cANakyasAra cāṇakyasāra

Rgb. 355.

 cANDAlayudhiSThirasaMvAda cāṇḍālayudhiṣṭhirasaṃvāda

from the Mahābhārata (XIII, 101). Rgb. 156.

 cAtakASTaka cātakāṣṭaka

Stein 68.

 cAturmAsyapaddhati cāturmāsyapaddhati

by Rāmacandra, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 434 (inc.).

 cAturmAsyaprayoga cāturmāsyaprayoga

Baudh. Bhau Dāji 56. Cs. 321.

--Āpast. by Anantadeva. Bhau Dāji 58. Haug 34.

--Āpast. by Tryambaka. Bhau Dāji 19. Cs. 320.

--by Vaidyanātha. Stein 15.

 cAturmAsyabrahmatvaprayoga cāturmāsyabrahmatvaprayoga

Cs. 323. 325 (different).

 cAturmAsyamAhAtmya cāturmāsyamāhātmya

from the Varāhapurāṇa. Rgb. 157.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 40. Stein 216.

 cAturmAsyayajJapaddhati subodhinI cāturmāsyayajñapaddhati subodhinī

composed in 1688 by Vaikuṇṭha. Stein 15. 251.

 cAturmAsyayAjamAna cāturmāsyayājamāna

from the Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra. Cs. 324 (inc.) 436.

 cAturmAsyayAjamAna cāturmāsyayājamāna

Baudh. Bhau Dāji 18.

 cAturmAsyavidhi cāturmāsyavidhi

śr. Stein 15.

 cAturmAsyahautra cāturmāsyahautra

Cs. 322. Rgb. 84.

--Āśval. Rgb. 85.

 cAturmAsyeSTihautra cāturmāsyeṣṭihautra

by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 338.

 cAturvarNyavivecana cāturvarṇyavivecana

dh. by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Devīpr. 74, 62.

 [Vol. 2, Page 38a] cAturvarNyavyavasthA cāturvarṇyavyavasthā

dh. by the same. ibidem.

 cApastava cāpastava

by Rāmabhadra (q. v.), son of Yajñarāma.

 cAmuNDAkavaca cāmuṇḍākavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XX, 244.

 cAmuNDAyantrapUjanavidhi cāmuṇḍāyantrapūjanavidhi

tantr. Stein 229 (inc.).

 cAmuNDAsahasranAman cāmuṇḍāsahasranāman

Oudh XXII, 242.

 cArAyaNIyagRhyapariziSTa cārāyaṇīyagṛhyapariśiṣṭa

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 263. 370.

 cArAyaNIyazikSA cārāyaṇīyaśikṣā

GB. 25.

 cArucaryA cārucaryā

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

 cArucaryA cārucaryā

nīti, by Kṣemendra. Stein 68.

 cikitsAkalikA cikitsākalikā

or yogamālā med. by Tīsaṭa. Bhau Dāji 81. Rgb. 915. 916. Stein 182.

 cikitsAJjana cikitsāñjana

by Vidyāpati. Devīpr. 79, 54. Oudh XXI, 174. Rgb. 917. Stein 182.

 cikitsAtilaka cikitsātilaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

 cikitsAdarpaNa cikitsādarpaṇa

(modern). IO. 894. Stein 183 (inc.).

 cikitsAdIpa cikitsādīpa

Quoted by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 957.

 cikitsAparibhASAH cikitsāparibhāṣāḥ

Stein 183.

 cikitsAmahArNava cikitsāmahārṇava

by Vaṅgasena, son of Gadādhara. Rgb. 918.

 cikitsAmRta cikitsāmṛta

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

 cikitsAratnAvalI cikitsāratnāvalī

by Kavicandra. IO. 704.

 cikitsArNavasaMhitA cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā

by Lohaṭa. Stein 183. 347.

 cikitsAzAstrasaMgraha cikitsāśāstrasaṃgraha

by Ātreya. Rgb. 919.

 cikitsAsaMgraha cikitsāsaṃgraha

by Cakrapāṇidatta. IO. 57 (inc.). 851. Oudh XXI, 174. Stein 182.

C. Tattvacandrikā by Śivadāsasena. He quotes a previous C., called Ratnaprabhā. L. 1630.

 cikitsAsAra cikitsāsāra

by Kṣemaṃkara Miśra. Stein 183. 347.

 cikitsAsArakaumudI cikitsāsārakaumudī

See Sārakaumudī.

 cikitsAsArasaMgraha cikitsāsārasaṃgraha

an. Stein 183.

--by Vaṅgasena. CU. add. 1707 (called here Vaidyavallabha). IO. 979. 1433. 1434. Stein 183.

 cikitsotsava cikitsotsava

by Haṃsarāja. Peters. 4, 39.

 citikANDa citikāṇḍa

the eighth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Oudh XXII, 40.

 cittapradIpa cittapradīpa

and C., vedānta, composed in 1866 by Vāsudeva of Kāśmīr. Stein 119.

 citrakAvya citrakāvya

and C. Cāṭucarcā by Jagaddhara. Stein 68. 283.

--or Citraprapañca and C. by Viśveśvara. Rgb. 356. Stein 68. 283.

 citrakUTayAtrA citrakūṭayātrā

from the Rāmāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 13 (inc.).

 citraguptakRtA stutiH citraguptakṛtā stutiḥ

from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 429.

 [Vol. 2, Page 38b] citraprapaJca citraprapañca

by Viśveśvara. See Citrakāvya.

 citrabhAnuzataka citrabhānuśataka

by Ratnakaṇṭha. Preface to Stutikusumāñjali in Kāvyamālā p. 3.

 citramImAMsA citramīmāṃsā

alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 142. Oudh XX, 98. Peters. 4, 26. Printed in Kāvyamālā 38.

C. by Dharānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

C. Citramīmāṃsāgūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍa. L. 4097.

 citramImAMsAkhaNDana citramīmāṃsākhaṇḍana

directed against the preceding work, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Printed in Kāvyamālā 38.

 citraratnAkara citraratnākara

kāvya, by Cakrakavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

 citrasudhAnidhi citrasudhānidhi

kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

 cidambaranaTatantre dakSiNAmUrtisahasranAma cidambaranaṭatantre dakṣiṇāmūrtisahasranāma

Rgb. 1012.

 cidAnanda bhikSu cidānanda bhikṣu

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 cidAnandastavarAja cidānandastavarāja

or cidānandadaśaślokī or siddhāntabindu by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 119. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 311.

 cidghanAnandanAtha cidghanānandanātha

Karmapaddhati.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

Bhāvacintāmaṇi.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

pupil of Cūḍāmaṇi:

Ramalapraśnasaṃgraha.

 daivajJa cintAmaNi daivajña cintāmaṇi

son of Govinda Jyotirvid:

Sudhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 cintAmaNi cintāmaṇi

son of Jñānarāja, brother of Sūrya:

Siddhāntasundaravāsanābhāṣya.

 cimanIcaritra cimanīcaritra

See Cīmanicaritra.

 ciraMjIva bhaTTa ciraṃjīva bhaṭṭa

C. on Kṛpāśaṅkara's Jyotiṣakedāra.

 cInAcArasAratantra cīnācārasāratantra

or ācārasāratantra or mahācīnakramācāra in 7 paṭala. IO. 1442. L. 319. 470.

 cImanicaritra cīmanicaritra

by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana. Peters. 4, 26. Extr. 23 (cimanī-). Rgb. 357 (cimaṇī-).

 cUDAmaNi cūḍāmaṇi

on Hillāja, by Rāma. Devīpr. 79, 14.

 cUDAmaNikeralI cūḍāmaṇikeralī

jy. IO. 1120.

 cUDAmaNisAra cūḍāmaṇisāra

jy. by Lakṣmaṇa. Bhau Dāji 59.

 cUlikopaniSad cūlikopaniṣad

Stein 27.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.

 caitanya caitanya

or caitanyadeva

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtavyākhyā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 39a] caitanyagiri avadhUta caitanyagiri avadhūta

Upadeśadīkṣāvidhi or Pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati (q. v.).

Bālāpaddhati.

 caitanyacaritasUtra caitanyacaritasūtra

Peters. 4, 7.

 caitanyacaritAmRta caitanyacaritāmṛta

the life of Caitanya. Stein 221.

 cokkanAtha cokkanātha

son of Tippa:

Rasavilāsabhāṇa.

 cokkanAtha cokkanātha

son of Nārāyaṇa, guru and father-in-law of Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita:

Dhāturatnāvalī and Śabdakaumudī.

 colapparAjIya colapparājīya

jy. by Colapparāja. Thus Oppert.--In Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27 the work is called Colaparājīya by Colasūri.

 caurapaJcAzikA caurapañcāśikā

by Bilhaṇa. Rgb. 436. 437. Stein 68.

C. by Gaṇapati. Rgb. 437.

 cauraprazna caurapraśna

jy. Stein 159.

 chattradAna chattradāna

by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 96. XXII, 106.

 chandaHkoza chandaḥkośa

metrics. Rgb. 543 (inc.).

 chandaHkaustubha chandaḥkaustubha

by Rādhādāmodara. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 544 (inc.).

C. by his pupil Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Rgb. 544 (inc.).

 chandaHpariziSTa chandaḥpariśiṣṭa

a supplement to the Piṅgalasūtra. Stein 38. 257.

 chandas chandas

one of the Vedāṅga. GB. 19. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 39.

 chandogapaddhati chandogapaddhati

or daśakarmapaddhati (q. v.) by Bhavadeva. Rgb. 212.

 chandogabrAhmaNa chandogabrāhmaṇa

Mentioned in Āpastambadharmasūtra. 10, 1, 3. 2, 5.

 chandogAhnika chandogāhnika

by Śrīdatta. Quoted by himself in Ācārādarśa.

 chandonuzAsana chandonuśāsana

by Hemacandra. BL. 143.

Chandonuśāsanaparyāyāḥ. BL. 144.

 chandomaJjarI chandomañjarī

by Gaṅgādāsa. BL. 299. Oudh XXI, 90. XXI, 72. Stein 55. Often quoted by Lakṣmīnātha on Prākṛtapiṅgala.

 chandoratnAkara chandoratnākara

Quoted by Lakṣmīnātha on Prākṛtapiṅgala.

 chandovicitibhASya chandovicitibhāṣya

by Yādavaprakāśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

 chalaprakriyA chalaprakriyā

Sv. Stein 15.

 chavinAtha chavinātha

Durgāstotra.

 chAgadAna chāgadāna

Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.

 chAjurAU chājurāū

i. e. Chājūrāma, father of Kṛpāśaṅkara, the real author of the Jyotiṣakedāra.

 [Vol. 2, Page 39b] chAndogyabrAhmaNa chāndogyabrāhmaṇa

Cs. 154. Stein 4 (Prapāṭhaka 1. 2).

 chAndogyamantravyAkhyA mantrakaumudI chāndogyamantravyākhyā mantrakaumudī

by Aniruddha Bhaṭṭa. L. 3383 (kāṇḍa 4).

 chAndogyopaniSad chāndogyopaniṣad

Cs. 154--59. CU. add. 2095. 2096. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 13. Stein 27. 28.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 161--64. CU. add. 2492 (fr.). Stein 28.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 160. 161.

CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28. Stein 28.

C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Rgb. 606. Stein 28.

 chAndogyamantrabhASya chāndogyamantrabhāṣya

by Guṇaviṣṇu. Cs. 165.

 chAyApuruSalakSaNa chāyāpuruṣalakṣaṇa

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

 jagajjIvana jagajjīvana

Vṛttadyumaṇiṭīkā.

 jagatprakAza jagatprakāśa

med. by Śrīnātha, son of Ghāsīrāma. Stein 183 (adhy. 1). 348.

 jagadambAcampU jagadambācampū

by Gopāla. Rgb. 438.

 jagadIza tarkAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya jagadīśa tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā.

Tracts from the Jāgadīśī.

Avayavagrantharahasya. Stein 140 (inc.).

Avayavamūlaṭippaṇī. IO. 969.

Upādhigrantharahasya. Stein 140.

Kevalavyatirekirahasya. Stein 140.

Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Stein 140.

Cakravartilakṣaṇa. Fl. 487.

Tarkagrantharahasya. Stein 140.

Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Stein 140.

Pakṣatāṭippaṇī. Stein 140 (inc.).

Pañcalakṣaṇī. Stein 140.

Parāmarśarahasya. Stein 140.

Pūrvapakṣarahasya. Stein 140.

Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. Stein 141.

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaṭīkā. Stein 140.

Vyāptyanugamarahasya. Stein 140.

Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Stein 141 (inc.).

Savyabhicāragrantharahasya. Stein 141.

Sādhāraṇagrantha. Stein 141.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya. Stein 141. 155.

Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. Stein 141.

Siddhāntagrantha. Stein 141.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Stein 140.

 jagaddhara jagaddhara

wrote under Saṃgrāmasiṃha, son of Pratāpasiṃha:

Citrakāvya and its C. Cāṭucarcā.

 jagaddhara jagaddhara

son of Ratnadhara, grandson of Vidyādhara:

Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 40a] jagadrAma jagadrāma

(the author of a Jātakapaddhati), son of Gaṅgārāma, was the father of Lālamaṇi (Praśnasudhākara).

 jagannAtha jagannātha

father of Maṅgalagiri Sūri (Rasapradīpikāṭīkā).

 jagannAtha jagannātha

father of Mallinātha (Vaimalyavidhāyinī Kāvyādarśaṭīkā).

 jagannAtha jagannātha

pupil of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:

Prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana.

 jagannAtha paNDitarAja jagannātha paṇḍitarāja

son of Perama:

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 jagannAtha paNDita jagannātha paṇḍita

son of Vidyānidhi:

Nañvādaviveka.

 jagannAthamAhAtmya jagannāthamāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

 jagannAthastotra jagannāthastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 221.

 jagannivAsa jagannivāsa

son of Śrīnivāsa, father of Janārdana (Mantracandrikā).

 jaganmaNi jaganmaṇi

jy. by Giridhara, son of Vīrabhaṭṭa. Stein 159.

 jaganmithyAtvadIpikA jaganmithyātvadīpikā

vedānta, by Rāmānanda Yogin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

 jaganmohana jaganmohana

nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

 jaganmohana jaganmohana

jy. Peters. 4, 34.

--by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Stein 173. 345.

 jaTApaTala jaṭāpaṭala

called vikṛtivallī attributed to Vyāḍi. Cs. 35. 36. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84 (and Vikṛtikaumudī).

C. Vikṛtikaumudī by Gaṅgādhara. Cs. 35. 37.

 jaTApaTala jaṭāpaṭala

attributed to Hayagrīva. CU. add. 1910. Bhau Dāji 74. 121.

C. by Dayāśaṅkara. CU. add. 1910.

 jaTAmaNi jaṭāmaṇi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

 jaTAlakSaNakArikAH jaṭālakṣaṇakārikāḥ

by Vyāḍi and C. by Anantācārya. Bhau Dāji 121.

 janamArizAnti janamāriśānti

by Garga L. 4088. 4136 (the same?).

 janArdana janārdana

father of Vedavyāsa (Tantrasārasaṃgrahaṭīkā).

 janArdana janārdana

from Gūrjara, father of Harijit (Yoginīdaśāphala).

 janArdana janārdana

Kramadīpikāṭīkā.

 janArdana janārdana

Padyābjamālā jy.

 janArdana janārdana

younger brother of Śiromaṇi, son of Jagannivāsa, grandson of Śrīnivāsa:

Mantracandrikā.

 janmakuNDalikA janmakuṇḍalikā

jy. IO. 2359.

 janmakuNDalikAdvAdazabhAvaphala janmakuṇḍalikādvādaśabhāvaphala

jy. Stein 159.

 janmakuNDalikAvicAra janmakuṇḍalikāvicāra

jy. Fl. 284.

 janmapattrikApaddhati janmapattrikāpaddhati

IO. 2528.

 janmapattrikAlekhanakrama janmapattrikālekhanakrama

by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 34.

 [Vol. 2, Page 40b] janmapattrIpaddhati janmapattrīpaddhati

by the Jaina Mahimodaya. Fl. 285.

 janmapaddhati janmapaddhati

by Jayānanda, son of Medhākara. Stein 159.

 janmapradIpa janmapradīpa

jy. Stein 159. 340.

 janmasaptamImahiman janmasaptamīmahiman

from the Tāpīmāhātmya in the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 53.

 janmASTamI janmāṣṭamī

dh. Oudh XX, 168. XXII, 108.

 janmASTamIvratakathA janmāṣṭamīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

 janmASTamIvratodyApana janmāṣṭamīvratodyāpana

Stein 89.

 janmASTamyudyApana janmāṣṭamyudyāpana

Oudh XXI, 104.

 janmeSTakAlazodhana janmeṣṭakālaśodhana

or garbheṣṭakālaśodhana jy. Stein 159.

 janmeSTakAlazodhana janmeṣṭakālaśodhana

by Haridatta. Bik. 298. Fl. 286.

 janmeSTazodhana janmeṣṭaśodhana

or iṣṭaśodhana and C. Iṣṭadarpaṇa, both by Vālkarāma, son of Rāmasahāya. Fl. 287.

 japahomapaddhati japahomapaddhati

tantr. by Jñānānanda. Rgb. 963.

 jaya jaya

pupil of Haradatta:

Suparṇādhyāyabhāṣya.

 jayakRSNa jayakṛṣṇa

father of Haribhānu Śukla (Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā).

 jayakRSNa mizra jayakṛṣṇa miśra

Añjananidānaṭīkā.

 jayakRSNa bhaTTAcArya jayakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya

Śrāddhadīpa or Śrāddhapradīpa.

 jayakRSNa jayakṛṣṇa

son of Padmanābha, grandson of Harinātha, pupil of Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa:

Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ.

 jayakRSNa maunin jayakṛṣṇa maunin

son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa:

Ākhyātaviveka.

Madhyasiddhāntakaumudīvilāsa.

 jayakaumudyAM caturaGgakrIDanam jayakaumudyāṃ caturaṅgakrīḍanam

Stein 88.

 jayagovinda jayagovinda

Aniruddhacaritacampūṭīkā.

 jayacandra jayacandra

king of Trigarta, patron of Vanamālin (Rahasyārṇava).

 jayadeva jayadeva

father of Vināyaka (Cakroddhārasāra).

 jayadeva jayadeva

with the surname Pakṣadhara, paternal uncle of Vāsudeva (Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā), guru of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā).

Dravyapadārtha, a C. on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.

 jayadeva jayadeva

Ratimañjarī.

 jayadrathayAmala jayadrathayāmala

tantra. Quoted in Mantraratnāvalī, Catal. IO. p. 887.

 jayanta jayanta

the author of the Nyāyamañjarī, was a son of Candra, and grandson of Grāmakāma (who wrote a Saṃgrahaṇī).

 [Vol. 2, Page 41a] jayantInirNaya jayantīnirṇaya

by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

 jayapRchAdhikAra jayapṛchādhikāra

by Viśvakarman. Quoted by Viśvanātha in Kuṇḍaratnākara, Catal. IO. p. 1144.

 jayayAtrA jayayātrā

jy. by Netrānanda. Peters. 4, 34.

 jayaratna jayaratna

pupil of Bhāvaratna:

Jñānaratnāvali jy.

 jayarAma jayarāma

father of Śuka, grandfather of Malla (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā).

 jayarAma jayarāma

Kalpadrumasārasaṃgraha med.

 jayarAma nyAyapaJcAnana bhaTTAcArya jayarāma nyāyapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Rahasyadīpikā. Oudh XX, 96.

Uddeśyavidheyabodhasthalīyavicāra. Rgb. 749.

Kārakavyākhyā or Kārakavāda. Rgb. 752. Stein 40. 136.

Saṃnikarṣavāda. IO. 695.

Laghu-saṃnikarṣavāda. IO. 1369.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Śatacaṇḍīvidhānapaddhati.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Harivaṃśenducandrikā.

 jayalakSmI jayalakṣmī

Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka.

 jayavilAsa jayavilāsa

Sarvatobhadracakravyākhyāna by Gokulanātha. IO. 2701.

 jayazaGkara jayaśaṅkara

father of Haradatta (Rāghavanaiṣadhīya).

 jayasiMha savAI jayasiṃha savāī

Yantrarājopapatti.

 jayasiMhakalpadruma jayasiṃhakalpadruma

dh. by Ratnākara. Stein 89.

 jayasena jayasena

a medical author. Quoted by Rūpanayana on Yogaśata, Catal. IO. p. 984.

 jayasvAmin jayasvāmin

wrote a C. on the Hārītasmṛti (?). Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 75.

 jayAnanda jayānanda

son of Medhākara:

Janmapaddhati.

 jalabheda jalabheda

vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. Rgb. 716.

C. Bālabhāṣiṇī by Kalyāṇarāya. Rgb. 713--15.

 jalAzayotsarga jalāśayotsarga

Rgb. 213.

 jalAzayotsargapaddhati jalāśayotsargapaddhati

by Nārāyaṇadatta (?). Oudh XX, 174.

 jalhaNa jalhaṇa

Mugdhopadeśa kāvya.

 jAgadIzI jāgadīśī

Jagadīśa's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh XX, 216. Stein 139 (inc.). Anumāna. BL. 208. IO. 328. 857. 1034. 1035. 1624. 1704. 1797. Stein 139 (inc.). 140 (inc.).

C. Mañjūṣā or Jagadīśatoṣiṇī by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 1951. 2013.

C. by Bhavānanda (?). Oudh XX, 216.

Jāgadīśīkroḍapattra. IO. 1303.

 jAtaka jātaka

jy. Peters. 4, 40.

 jAtakakarmapaddhati jātakakarmapaddhati

by 'Mahābeqi', son of Vāsudeva. Oudh XX, 132.

--by Mitrasena. Stein 159.

 jAtakakalAnidhi jātakakalānidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

 jAtakakAmadhenu jātakakāmadhenu

Stein 160 (Dvādaśabhāvaphala). See Kāmadhenupaddhati.

 jAtakacandrikA jātakacandrikā

by Yājñikanātha. Bhau Dāji 31. 132. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 811.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28. See Uḍudāyapradīpa.

 jAtakatilaka jātakatilaka

by Kamalākara. Bhau Dāji 64.

 jAtakadIpikA jātakadīpikā

by Harṣaratna. Fl. 288. 289.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

an. IO. 1052 (inc.).

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Ananta, son of Cintāmaṇi. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Saṃjnātantra. Fl. 333.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

or keśavī by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. Bhau Dāji 5. CU. add. 2556. IO. 1546. 1999. 2076. 2684. Oudh XX, 118. 136. Stein 160.

C. by Keśava. Bhau Dāji 5. Oudh XX, 106. Peters. 4, 34.

C. Udāharaṇa by Nārāyaṇa. Oudh XX, 132. XXI, 82.

C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. CU. add. 2556. IO. 1546 (more copious C.). 2076 (inc.). 2151. Oudh XX, 118. Rgb. 896. Stein 160.

C. by Śrīpati, composed in 1584. Fl. 291.

C. by Sundaramiśra. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

C. by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. Quoted by the same.

C. Keśavīpaddhatibhūṣaṇa by Soma Daivajña. B. 4, 152. Bhau Dāji 6. K. 232. Oudh IV, 13. XX, 120. XXI, 84.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha.

C. Udāharaṇa by the same. See Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Dharmeśvara, son of Prabhākara. Stein 160. 340.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Śrīdhara. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Śrīpati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

C. by Mādhava, son of Bhaṭṭa Samudra. Fl. 290.

 jAtakapaddhatilikhanakrama jātakapaddhatilikhanakrama

Stein 160 (inc.).

 jAtakaparipATIprabandha jātakaparipāṭīprabandha

Stein 160.

 [Vol. 2, Page 42a] jAtakapArijAta jātakapārijāta

by Vaidyanātha, son of Veṅkaṭādri. Stein 160.

 jAtakabhUSaNa jātakabhūṣaṇa

by Śambhunātha. Oudh XXI, 84.

 jAtakamuktAvalI jātakamuktāvalī

See Muktāvalīpaddhati.

 jAtakayogArNava jātakayogārṇava

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

 jAtakaratna jātakaratna

by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 34.

 jAtakaratnAkara jātakaratnākara

Peters. 4, 34.

--by Ratnākara. Oudh XXII, 78.

--by Harivaṃśa. Stein 160 (adhyāya 42).

 jAtakaratnAkare paJcapakSinirUpaNam jātakaratnākare pañcapakṣinirūpaṇam

Peters. 4, 35.

 jAtakarmapaddhati jātakarmapaddhati

gṛhya. Peters. 4, 7. Stein 15 (?).

 jAtakalakSaNa jātakalakṣaṇa

jy. by Kāleśvara. Peters. 4, 34.

 jAtakavarSapaddhati jātakavarṣapaddhati

by Vālmīki. Rgb. 812.

 jAtakavallabha jātakavallabha

by Raghunandana. Devīpr. 79, 14.

 jAtakasaMgraha jātakasaṃgraha

by Dāmodara. Oudh XXII, 80.

 jAtakasAra jātakasāra

Stein 161.

--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Oudh XX, 130.

 jAtakasArAvalI jātakasārāvalī

by Kalyāṇavarman. Peters. 4, 34 (inc.). Probably his Sārāvalī.

 jAtakasudhAkararekhAnirNaya jātakasudhākararekhānirṇaya

Peters. 4, 37. See Rekhājātakasudhākara.

 jAtakAdeza jātakādeśa

by Dāmodara. Stein 161.

 jAtakAbharaNa jātakābharaṇa

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bhau Dāji 4. Fl. 292. IO. 998. 2356. 2546. 2839 (fr.). Oudh XX, 112. 130. XXII, 82. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 161.

 jAtakArNava jātakārṇava

Bhau Dāji 30.

--by Mahādeva Śarman. IO. 1628. He quotes Kalyāṇaśarman.

--attributed to Varāhamihira. IO. 1162.

C. Artharatnaprabhā by Govindānanda. IO. 1162.

C. by Dhanarāja (in Bhāṣā). Fl. 276.

 jAtakAlaMkAra jātakālaṃkāra

and C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Gopāla. Bhau Dāji 58. Fl. 293. 294. Oudh XX, 132. Rgb. 813. Stein 161.

C. by Haribhānu Śukla. Stein 161.

 jAtarUpa jātarūpa

a Commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 jAtimAlA jātimālā

on castes, from the Parāśarapaddhati. Stein 94.

 jAtiviveka jātiviveka

Bhau Dāji 112.

--by Gopīnātha. Bhau Dāji 43 (Bṛhajjātiviveka). Peters. 4, 7.

 jAtivivekasaMgraha jātivivekasaṃgraha

by Viśvanātha. Stein 89.

 jAtizaktivAda jātiśaktivāda

gr. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

 jAtUkarNa jātūkarṇa

an ancient physician. Mentioned by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 717.

 [Vol. 2, Page 42b] jAnakIcaraNacAmarastotra jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotra

by Śrīnivāsa. Printed in Kāvya mālā VI, 47.

 jAnakInAthabhakta jānakīnāthabhakta

Padavibhūṣaṇa on Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad.

 jAnakIpariNaya jānakīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. son of Yajñarāma, son-in-law of Cokkanātha. BL. 56. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

 jAnakImANikyastava jānakīmāṇikyastava

by Harihara. Oudh XXI, 152.

 jAnakIsahasranAman jānakīsahasranāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. Rgb. 1007.

--from the Siddheśvaratantra. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128.

 jAbAlopaniSad jābālopaniṣad

Cs. 615. Rgb. 2. Stein 28.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 28.

Bṛhajjābālopaniṣad. Cs. 191. Rgb. 35. Stein 32.

C. Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa (q. v.) by Vallabha (Vallabhendra Sarasvatī). IO. 1464.

 jAmbavatIpariNaya jāmbavatīpariṇaya

kāvya, by Aṅkuśa Kṣitipa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

 jAlaMdharamAhAtmya jālaṃdharamāhātmya

Stein 201.

 jAlaMdharopAkhyAna jālaṃdharopākhyāna

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203 (inc.).

 jinasamudra sUri jinasamudra sūri

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 jinaharSagaNi jinaharṣagaṇi

Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

 jIrNoddhAravidhi jīrṇoddhāravidhi

according to Trivikrama. L. 4165.

 jIva gosvAmin jīva gosvāmin

Digdarśinī on Brahmasaṃhitā.

 jIvacchrAddhaprayoga jīvacchrāddhaprayoga

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 4114. Stein 89.

 jIvacchrAddhavidhi jīvacchrāddhavidhi

Devīpr. 79, 24. Oudh XX, 170.

 jIvatpitRkakartavyanirNaya jīvatpitṛkakartavyanirṇaya

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 89.

 jIvatpitRkabhAgavyasthA jīvatpitṛkabhāgavyasthā

written by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin in 1845. Stein 89.

 jIvaMdharacampU jīvaṃdharacampū

by Haricandra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

 jIvanmuktiviveka jīvanmuktiviveka

vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. IO. 884. 1905. Rgb. 649. Stein 119.

 jIvapAtaka jīvapātaka

son of Narahari:

Praśnasāra.

 jIvAnandana jīvānandana

nāṭaka, by Ānandarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. Printed in Kāvyamālā 27.

 jaitradeva jaitradeva

king, father of Kṛṣṇa and Mahādeva, patrons of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru).

 jainendravyAkaraNa jainendravyākaraṇa

by Devanandin. Bhau Dāji 17. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. Rgb. 1139. See Mahā- and Laghu-.

C. Mahāvṛtti by Abhayanandin. Rgb. 1140.

 jaimini jaimini

pupil of Caitanya:

Bhāgavatāmṛta.

 [Vol. 2, Page 43a] jaiminibhArata jaiminibhārata

Aśvamedhaparvan. GB. 41. IO. 771. 1000. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 193.

 jaiminisUtra jaiminisūtra

jy. Peters. 4, 34.

C. Rgb. 814 (third adhy.).

C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oudh XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 883. Stein 161.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. L. 4087.

C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

 jaiminIyanyAyamAlAvistara jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara

by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XX, 224. XXI, 140. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 572. 583. Stein 111 (1--4).

 jaiminIyArthasaMgraha jaiminīyārthasaṃgraha

See Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha.

 jJaptirahasya jñaptirahasya

ny. from the Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

 jJAnatArAvali jñānatārāvali

vedānta, by Cidrūpānandanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

 jJAnatilaka jñānatilaka

vedānta. Rgb. 99. 100.

 jJAnadvayakAraNatAvicAra jñānadvayakāraṇatāvicāra

ny. Stein 137.

 jJAnadvayavAda jñānadvayavāda

ny. IO. 765.

 jJAnaprakAzadIpArNava jñānaprakāśadīpārṇava

jy. from the Viśvakarmāvatāra. Rgb. 870.

 jJAnapradIpa jñānapradīpa

jy. Bhau Dāji 63. Oudh XXI, 84. Stein 161.

 jJAnabhAskara jñānabhāskara

or sūryāruṇasaṃvāda or sūryāruṇīyakarmavipākagrantha IO. 2030. British Museum Or. 1254. Stein 89 (inc.). 90 (inc.).

Jñānabhāskare Āhnika. Oudh XX, 176.

--Āhnikasaṃkṣepa. Oudh XXI, 106.

--Karmaprakāśa. Peters. 4, 7.

--Karmavipāka. ibid.

--Sauragaṇite Karmavipāka. ibid.

 jJAnamaJjaro jñānamañjaro

jy. prognostication of coming events, by combination of the letters of the alphabet with particular constellations. IO. 834.

--by Ṛṣiśarman. Oudh XX, 130. Stein 161.

 jJAnamuktAvalI jñānamuktāvalī

jy. by Dhanapati. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.

 jJAnaratnAvali jñānaratnāvali

jy. by Jayaratna. Stein 161.

 jJAnarAja jñānarāja

or jñānādhirāja son of Nāganātha, father of Sūrya Daivajña and Cintāmaṇi (Siddhāntasundaraṭīkā).

Yavanajātaka.

 jJAnalakSaNA jñānalakṣaṇā

ny. Stein 137.

 jJAnazlokAH jñānaślokāḥ

verses culled from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, Yogavāsiṣṭha, Aparokṣānubhava, Svārājyasiddhi, etc. Stein 119.

 jJAnasaMnyAsa jñānasaṃnyāsa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

 jJAnasAgara jñānasāgara

Śrutisārasamuccaya.

 [Vol. 2, Page 43b] jJAnAnanda jñānānanda

pupil of Śrīdharānanda:

Japahomapaddhati tantr. Rgb. 963.

 jJAnAnanda jñānānanda

Ratnapradīpa jy.

 jJAnAmRtarasAyana jñānāmṛtarasāyana

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

 jJAnArNava nityatantra jñānārṇava nityatantra

in 23 paṭala. CU. add. 2463 (fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. IO. 425. 791. Rgb. 964. Stein 229.

C. Gūḍhārthādarśa by Kāśīnātha. Oudh XXI, 164. Rgb. 969.

Jñānārṇave Pārāyaṇastotra. L. 4220.

Bṛhajjñānārṇava quoted by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

 jJAnezvara jñāneśvara

son of Mahādeva, father of Gaṇeśa (Tithimañjarī).

 jJAnonnayana jñānonnayana

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 jyeSThAmAhAtmya jyeṣṭhāmāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

 jyeSThAzAnti jyeṣṭhāśānti

from the Śāntiratna of Kamalākara. Peters. 4, 7.

 jyotiHsAgarasAra jyotiḥsāgarasāra

in 5 adhy. by Mathureśa. IO. 1052.

 jyotiHsArasaMgraha jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha

by Hṛdayānanda. L. 3378 (inc.).

 jyotiHsArasamuccaya jyotiḥsārasamuccaya

by Nanda, son of Śrīdevaśarman. Stein 161.

 jyotiHsiddhAnta jyotiḥsiddhānta

Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

 jyotiHsiddhAntasAra jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra

by Mathurānātha. Stein 161 (inc.).

 jyotirnibandha jyotirnibandha

by Śivarāja. Rgb. 815 (inc.). 898.

 jyotirnibandhasarvasva jyotirnibandhasarvasva

by Śivadāsa or Śivarāja. Bik. 303 (inc.). IO. 2517. Stein 162.

 jyotirnirNaya jyotirnirṇaya

by Raghunātha. IO. 1050.

 jyotirmaJjarI jyotirmañjarī

by Raghunātha. Peters. 4, 34 (third prakaraṇa).

 jyotirvidAbharaNa jyotirvidābharaṇa

in 22 adhyāyās, by Kālidāsa. Bhau Dāji 38. 118. IO. 2115 (1--12).

C. Subodhinī by Bhāvaratna. Bhau Dāji 118. Stein 162. 340.

 jyotizcandrArka jyotiścandrārka

in eight adhyāyās, by Rudradeva, son of Mahādeva. IO. 1359.

 jyotizcandrArkarucikAzikA jyotiścandrārkarucikāśikā

by Rudradeva, son of Mahādeva. Stein 162.

 jyotiSa jyotiṣa

one of the Vedāṅgas, by Lagadha. Cs. 201. GB. 19. IO. 3265. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 38. 39.

C. by Somākara. IO. 3265.

 jyotiSa jyotiṣa

Av. GB. 38.

 jyotiSakalikA jyotiṣakalikā

jy. Quoted by Vanamālin, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

 [Vol. 2, Page 44a] jyotiSakalpataru jyotiṣakalpataru

Bhau Dāji 6.

--by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Stein 162 (fr.).

 jyotiSakedAra jyotiṣakedāra

or jyotiṣkedāra by Kṛpāśaṅkara, son of Chājurāū. Devīpr. 79, 16. Peters. 4, 34 (inc.). Stein 162.

C. by Ciraṃjīva Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 34.

 jyotiSagranthavizeSa jyotiṣagranthaviśeṣa

a curious title. Rgb. 316.

 jyotiSacakra jyotiṣacakra

by Narapati. Bhau Dāji 35.

 jyotiSacandrArka jyotiṣacandrārka

See Jyotiścandrārka.

 jyotiSamakaranda jyotiṣamakaranda

by Divākara. See Makarandavivaraṇa.

 jyotiSamaNimAlA jyotiṣamaṇimālā

composed by Keśava in 1584. Bik. 305. L. 4085 (without author's name).

 jyotiSaratnamAlA jyotiṣaratnamālā

an extract from the Ratnakośa, by Śrīpati. CU. add. 1636. Fl. 263. 264. IO. 2041. 2119. 2426. Oudh XX, 118. XXI, 82. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 817. Stein 162.

C. by Mahādeva, son of Lūṇiga. IO. 2119 Oudh XXI, 82. XXII, 76. Stein 162. Weber 2232.

C. by Vaidyanātha. Rgb. 817.

 jyotiSarahasya jyotiṣarahasya

Stein 162.

 jyotiSasaMgraha jyotiṣasaṃgraha

Stein 162.

 jyotiSasAra jyotiṣasāra

by Śukadeva. IO. 1901.

 jyotiSasArasaMgraha jyotiṣasārasaṃgraha

by Bhāskara. Bhau Dāji 89. For IO. 2049 see the next number.

 jyotiSasAroddhAra jyotiṣasāroddhāra

by Harṣakīrti Sūri. IO. 2049.

 jyotiSkedAra jyotiṣkedāra

See Jyotiṣakedāra.

 jyotiSTomakarmakrama jyotiṣṭomakarmakrama

śr. Stein 16 (inc.).

 jyotiSTomapaddhati jyotiṣṭomapaddhati

Stein 16.

 jyotiSTomapaddhati jyotiṣṭomapaddhati

Sv. Cs. 311.

 jyotiSTomaprayoga jyotiṣṭomaprayoga

Stein 16.

 jyotiSTomAtirAtraprayoga jyotiṣṭomātirātraprayoga

by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Stein 16.

 jyotiSprakAza jyotiṣprakāśa

jy. by Hīrānanda. Oudh XXI, 86.

 jyotiSpradIpAGkura jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura

by Madhusūdana. IO. 742.

 jyotiSmatIkalpa jyotiṣmatīkalpa

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

 jyotistattva jyotistattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 162.

 jyotpatti jyotpatti

jy. Oudh XX, 128.

 jvaratimirabhAskara jvaratimirabhāskara

med. composed by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha in 1489. Peters. 4, 39. Rgb. 920. Stein 183.

 jvarazAnti jvaraśānti

L. 4218 (according to Baudhāyana).

--according to Garga. L. 4086.

--from the Śāntisāra. L. 4115.

 jvarasamuccayadarpaNa jvarasamuccayadarpaṇa

med. by Haṃsanātha. Peters. 4, 39.

 jvarastotra jvarastotra

Fl. 430.

 jvarAvalI jvarāvalī

by Vanamālin. Quoted by him in his Sārāvalī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

 [Vol. 2, Page 44b] jvAlAnAtha mizra jvālānātha miśra

Udakyāśuddhiprakāśa.

 jvAlAmAlinIstotra jvālāmālinīstotra

Rgb. 965.

 jvAlAmukhIpaJcAGga jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. IO. 2257. Stein 235.

 jvAlAmukhIstotra jvālāmukhīstotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

 jvAlAmukhIstotra ratnapaJcaka jvālāmukhīstotra ratnapañcaka

Stein 221.

 jvAlAliGgapUjA jvālāliṅgapūjā

dh. Oudh XX, 146.

 TIkArAma ṭīkārāma

son of Bhāskara:

Mantravāridhi.

 Tekacandra ṭekacandra

father of Yatīśa (Vārttikasāra 1763).

--father of Rāmasahāya (Rāmagītāṭīkā 1775).

 ToDaraprakAza ṭoḍaraprakāśa

dh. Rgb. 214 (fr.).

 ToDaramalla ṭoḍaramalla

minister of Akbar.

C. on the Nidānasthāna of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya saṃhitā.

 ToDarAnanda ṭoḍarānanda

attributed to Ṭoḍaramalla.

1) dh. Stein 90 (inc.).

Śrāddhasaukhya. Rgb. 257.

2) jy. Devīpr. 79, 14 (by Nīlakaṇṭha).

Rājyābhiṣeka. Rgb. 868. 869.

Vivāhasaukhya. Peters. 4, 34 (by Nīlakaṇṭha). Rgb. 868. 869.

Saṃhitāsaukhya. Peters. 4, 34 (by Nīlakaṇṭha).

3) med. Āyurvedasaukhya. Stein 183 (inc.).

 DAkinIkalpa ḍākinīkalpa

tantr. Stein 229.

 DAmaratantra ḍāmaratantra

See Uḍḍāmaratantra, Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra.

Ḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman. Stein 229.

--Bhagavadvastramantrapaṭala. Stein 229.

 DiNDima ḍiṇḍima

the author of the Somavallīyogānanda prahasana, see Aruṇagirinātha.

 DhuNDhi ḍhuṇḍhi

father of Divākara and Śiva (Muktāvalīpaddhati 1479).

 DhuNDhirAja ḍhuṇḍhirāja

a descendant of Piṅgala:

Abhinavakādambarī.

Lakṣmīsahasraviṣamapadavyākhyā.

 DhuNDhirAja ḍhuṇḍhirāja

Jātakasāra.

 DhuNDhirAja ḍhuṇḍhirāja

Bhāṣāmañjarī.

 DhuNDhirAja lallopAkhya ḍhuṇḍhirāja lallopākhya

Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga, composed in 1703.

 DhuNDhirAja ḍhuṇḍhirāja

son of Puruṣottama, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇa, pupil of Rāmapaṇḍita, the father of Nandapaṇḍita:

Kuṇḍakalpalatā IO. 2720 (not by Dhuṇḍhirāja, son of Nṛsiṃha).

 NatvacandrikA ṇatvacandrikā

by Kṛṣṇa Sudhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

 NatvadarpaNa ṇatvadarpaṇa

by Veṅkaṭācārya. ibid.

--by Śrīnivāsācārya. ibid.

 takrakalpa takrakalpa

med. Peters. 4, 39.

 taNDAlakSaNasUtra taṇḍālakṣaṇasūtra

Sv. Cs. 496. 497. Stein 16.

 tattvakaustubha tattvakaustubha

vedānta, by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

 tattvagarbhastotra tattvagarbhastotra

Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha, Catal. IO. p. 835.

 tattvaguNAdarza tattvaguṇādarśa

vedānta, by Aṇṇayācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

 tattvacandrikA tattvacandrikā

vedānta, by Candraśekhara. L. 4061.

 tattvacintAmaNi tattvacintāmaṇi

by Gaṅgeśa. He quotes the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya 2, 233; Jayanta (Nyāyamañjarī) in Upamānakhaṇḍa p. 61; the Nyāyalīlāvatī 2, 284; Maṇḍanācārya in Śabdakhaṇḍa; the Ratnakośakāra 2, 885; Vācaspatimiśra 1, 537 and in Īśvarānumāna p. 81; Śivādityamiśra 1, 830.--IO. 424. 2774.

Pratyakṣa. GB. 114. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 137. --Anumāna. Fl. 245 (fr.). 479 (fr.). GB. 114. IO. 794. 1826. 1894 (two leaves). 2916. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 137. C. by Mathurānātha BL. 332. Fl. 246 (fr.).--Upamāna. GB. 114. Stein 137. --Śabda. IO. 2203 (fr.). Peters. 4, 15. Stein 137 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 417. 1036.

C. Stein 145 (Parāmarśa).

C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 969. 1034. 1040. 1340. 1615. 1813. All on anumāna.

C. Gūḍhārthatattvadīpikā by Raghudeva. Peters. 4, 14 (Anumāna). Stein 137 (Anumāna). inc.

C. by Vāsudeva. IO. 786.

C. Tattvacintamaṇimayūkha by Śaṅkara, son of Bhavanātha. Stein 144. 332 (Śabdakhaṇḍa).

 tattvacintAmaNi tattvacintāmaṇi

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. IO. 1368 (prakāśa 6). Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 tattvacintAmaNidIdhiti tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti

by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Oudh XX, 210 (?). XXI, 130.--Pratyakṣa. IO. 963. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 137. C. by Gadādhara. Fl. 488. IO. 294. 3269. C. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143 (inc.).--Anumāna. BL. 323. IO. 273. 963. 1892 (fr.). 1902 (fr.). 2919. 2922 (fr.). Peters. 4, 15. Stein 137. C. by Gadādhara. IO. 445. 456. 597. 1885 (inc.). C. by Bhavānanda. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 1227. Oudh XX, 214. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 143.--Śabda. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 143 (inc.).

C. Stein 144.

C. Prasāriṇī by Kṛṣṇadāsa. IO. 1072 (Anumāna).

C. by Jayarāma. IO. 2397 (Anumāna).

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 144 (up to Sāmānyalakṣaṇā).

C. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Bhavānanda. Stein 141.--Anumāna. IO. 336. 337. 953. 2080 (fr.). 2597. Stein 141.

C. by Mathurānātha. Rgb. 780 (inc.). 793--95 (inc.). Stein 142 (inc.). 143 (inc.). See Māthurī.

C. Līlāvatī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Stein 141.

C. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiparīkṣā by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Stein 143 (Pratyakṣa, Anumāna (inc.), Śabda (inc.). Anumānadīdhitiparīxāyāḥ Ślokavyākhyā by the same. IO. 2368.

C. Dīdhitipraveśa by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 141. 331.

 tattvacintAmaNidIdhitividyota tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitividyota

(by Gokulanātha). Stein 144 (fr.).

 tattvacintAmaNidUSaNoddhAra tattvacintāmaṇidūṣaṇoddhāra

by Narahari, son of Yajñapati. IO. 786 (Pratyakṣa). Burnell 121a (Anumāna).

 tattvacintAmaNiprakAza tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa

by Rucidatta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. IO. 108. 282. 534. 535. 605. 889. 1244. 2535.*) None of these copies are complete. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 144 (Pratyakṣa, Anumāna, Upamāna).

 tattvacintAmaNyAloka tattvacintāmaṇyāloka

by Jayadeva Pakṣadhara. Pra- tyakṣa. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 145. C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 737. Peters. 4, 15.--Anumāna. IO. 687. 956 (fr.). 1213. Stein 144 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 3051 (inc.). 3052 (inc.).--Upamāna. Stein 144.--Śabda. IO. 592. 1675. C. by Gadādhara. IO. 1330. C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 451. Stein 145.

C. Peters. 4, 15.

C. Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaviveka by Jayarāma. Stein 145 (Śabda).

C. Sāramañjarī by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 39. Stein 145. 332 (Pratyakṣa).

C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by Madhusūdana. IO. 956 (fr.).

C. Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 145 (Anumāna).

C. Tattvacintāmaṇyālokarahasya (?) by Raghupati. Stein 145 (Śabda).

 tattvataraGgiNI tattvataraṅgiṇī

the second ullāsa of the Āgamasārasaṃgraha. L. 4050.

 tattvatrayaculuka tattvatrayaculuka

bhakti. Oudh XXI, 150.

 [Vol. 2, Page 46a] tattvatrayaculukArthasaMgraha tattvatrayaculukārthasaṃgraha

by Varadanāyaka or Varadanātha. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 119 ('Translated from a work of Veṅkaṭeśa in Dravidian language').

 tattvatrayaratna tattvatrayaratna

by 'Rāmanuja'. Oudh XXI, 160.

 tattvadIpa tattvadīpa

vedānta, by Kavirāja Bhikṣu. Stein 119.

 tattvadIpa tattvadīpa

and C. by Vallabhācārya. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.

 tattvadIpa tattvadīpa

vedānta, by Saumyajāmātṛmuni. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

 tattvapradIpa tattvapradīpa

jy. by Śrīpati. Rgb. 818. Stein 162.

 tattvapradIpikA tattvapradīpikā

by Trivikrama. Mentioned by Vedāṅgatīrtha on Vāyustuti, IO. 603.

 tattvaprabodha tattvaprabodha

by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in the Nyāyakandalī.

 tattvabindu tattvabindu

vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 119.

 tattvabodha tattvabodha

vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudevendra. BL. 311. Rgb. 608. 609. Stein 119 (an.).

 tattvamArtaNDa tattvamārtaṇḍa

vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

 tattvamuktAkalApa tattvamuktākalāpa

vedānta, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

 tattvamuktAvalI tattvamuktāvalī

or māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī vedānta, by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. IO. 2011. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 119.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

by Narasiṃhāśrama or Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Quoted in Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha.

C. Tattvavivekadīpana by the same. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. IO. 32. 447. Peters. 4, 21. SB. 414.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

the first part of the Pañcadaśī. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oudh XX, 230.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

jy. by Kamalākara. See Siddhāntatattvaviveka.

 tattvasaMvAdinI tattvasaṃvādinī

by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in the Nyāyakandalī.

 tattvasaMkhyAna tattvasaṃkhyāna

by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

 tattvasaMgraha tattvasaṃgraha

dh. by Koneribhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 7.

 tattvasaMgraha tattvasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. IO. 1395 (inc.).

 tattvasaMgraharAmAyaNa tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa

by Rāmabrahmānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

 tattvasamAsa tattvasamāsa

sāṃkhya, attributed to Kapila. Peters. 4, 23 (and C.).

C. Kramadīpikā. L. 4099. Rgb. 565--67. 571. See Tattvasamāsa in the Additions to Part I.

 tattvasAgarasaMhitA tattvasāgarasaṃhitā

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 234. 236. 237. 857, etc.

 tattvasAra tattvasāra

Madhva tenets, in a dialogue between Sūta and Śaunaka. 12 adhyāyās. IO. 539.

 tattvasArasaMhitA tattvasārasaṃhitā

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 851, and by Narasiṃha in Tārabhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 tattvasiddhAnta tattvasiddhānta

mīm. by Vidyānidhi. IO. 1303.

 tattvAnandataraGgiNI tattvānandataraṅgiṇī

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. BL. 209.

 tattvAnusaMdhAna tattvānusaṃdhāna

vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. IO. 519. 796. Peters. 4, 21. Rgb. 610. 611. Stein 120.

C. Advaitacintākaustubha by the author. IO. 523. 796. 1448. K. 112. Oudh XII, 34. Rgb. 611.

 tattvArNava tattvārṇava

tantra. Mentioned by Vanamālin in Rahasyārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 892.

 tattvArthadIpikA tattvārthadīpikā

śaiva vedānta. Rgb. 743.

 tattvoddyota tattvoddyota

by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.

C. by Jayatīrtha. GB. 111. IO. 1662. Rgb. 670.

CC. Bhāvadīpa by Rāghavendra. Rgb. 671.

 tattvopaniSad tattvopaniṣad

in 12 śloka, by Dattātreya. W. 2123.

 tantracintAmaNi tantracintāmaṇi

tantr. by Devanātha Śarman. Oudh XX, 126.

 tantracUDAmaNi tantracūḍāmaṇi

tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, ibid. p. 897.

 tantracUDAmaNi tantracūḍāmaṇi

mīm. Stein 111. 320 (1, 1).

 tantranAtha tantranātha

a medical author. Mentioned in Catal. IO., p. 944.

 tantramAlA tantramālā

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO., p. 897.

 tantrarAja tantrarāja

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. L. 3382. Stein 229 (fr.).

C. Sudarśanā by Premanidhi Pantha. Stein 230.

C. by Śivarāmaprakāśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

C. Manoramā by Subhagānanda. Stein 229 (inc.). 230 (inc.).

 tantralIlAvatI tantralīlāvatī

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 tantravArttika tantravārttika

or mīmāṃsātantravārtika by Kumārila. BL. 170 (in confusion). 171 (1--3 fr.). CU. add. 891 (3, 3). IO. 1349. 1449--53. 2355 (Smṛticaraṇa). Rgb. 589--91 (fragments). Stein 113. 114. See Ṭupṭīkā.

C. by Kamalākara. IO. 1547 A (2, 4).

C. Tautātitamatatilaka by Bhavadeva. IO. 1569 (2, 1).

 tantravilAsa tantravilāsa

mīm. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

 tantrazikhAmaNi tantraśikhāmaṇi

mīm. by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. ibid.

 tantrazekhara tantraśekhara

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 tantrasamuccaya tantrasamuccaya

tantr. Quoted by Abhinavagupta. ibid. p. 840.

 tantrasAra tantrasāra

śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 221.

 tantrasAra tantrasāra

tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda. Oudh XX, 242. XXI, 166. XXII, 126. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 230.

Tantrasāre Dīkṣāvidhi--mālāśodhana--mantraśodhanavidhi. Stein 230. Comp. Oxf. 93a.

--Devīpūjanasampradāya, Kumārīpūjana, Yogaprakriyā. Peters. 4, 42. Comp. Oxf. 95a.

 tantrasArasaMgraha tantrasārasaṃgraha

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

--by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. Rgb. 1008.

C. by Vedavyāsa, son of Janārdana. Rgb. 1008.

 tantrasudhAsAgare 'japAgAyatrIvidhAnam tantrasudhāsāgare 'japāgāyatrīvidhānam

Stein 132.

 tantrAdhikArinirNaya tantrādhikārinirṇaya

tantr. by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 968. Stein 230.

 tantrAlokasAra tantrālokasāra

by Abhinavagupta. C. Tantrālokaviveka by Jayaratha. Stein 221 (inc.).

 tantrottaratantra tantrottaratantra

Mentioned in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka, Fl. 348.

 tapana tapana

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 824.

 tapara tapara

vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31 (and C.).

 taraGgiNI taraṅgiṇī

by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. See Bhāṣāparichedaṭīkā.

 taruNIRSi taruṇīṛṣi

pupil of Narottamāraṇya:

Kaularahasya.

Tripurasundarīstotra or Kaulamārgapraśaṃsā.

 tarkakutUhala tarkakutūhala

ny. by Viśveśvara. Stein 145. 333 (inc.).

 tarkakaumudo tarkakaumudo

Peters. 4, 15.

--by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Rgb. 787. Weber 2203.

 tarkakaumudI tarkakaumudī

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā q. v.

 tarkagrantha tarkagrantha

by Bhavānanda. Stein 141 (inc.). C. by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

 tarkagrantharahasya tarkagrantharahasya

by Jagadīśa (on Raghunātha). Stein 140.

--by Mathurānātha (on Raghunātha). Fl. 485.

 tarkacandrikA tarkacandrikā

by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. Stein 41 (inc.).

 tarkatANDava tarkatāṇḍava

dvaita vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. IO. 2022 (Anumānaparicheda).

C. Rgb. 673 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 47b] tarkapratibandhakatArahasya tarkapratibandhakatārahasya

ny. Stein 145.

 tarkabhASA tarkabhāṣā

or tarkaparibhāṣā by Keśavamiśra. BL. 212. Fl. 241--43. 496. IO. 47. 1517. 1731. 2036. 2122. 2346. 3030. Oudh XX, 204. Peters. 4, 15. Rgb. 755. Stein 145.

C. by Gaṅgādhara. Rgb. 760.

C. by Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

C. Tarkabhāṣābhāvārthadīpikā by Gaurīkānta. IO. 1538. Stein 145. 146.

C. by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Rgb. 758. Stein 145.

C. Tarkakaumudī by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 210.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXI, 130.

C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Balabhadra. Oudh XXI, 132. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 145.

C. Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī by Mādhavadeva. Peters. 4, 15. Rgb. 759.

C. by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 497.

C. Tarkabhāṣāprasādinī by Vāgīśa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 756.

 tarkabhASAprakAza tarkabhāṣāprakāśa

a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā, by Govardhanamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 592. 1369. Rgb. 757.

 tarkasaMgraha tarkasaṃgraha

by Annambhaṭṭa. Fl. 244. IO. 1928. 2122. 3026. 3035. 3038. Oudh XX, 208. Stein 146.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by Annambhaṭṭa. BL. 211. IO. 1065. 2799. 3035. 3038. Oudh XX, 208. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 788. 789. Stein 146.

CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. BL. 331. IO. 3035. 3038. Rgb. 761 (Pratyakṣa).

CC. Prabhā by Hanumat. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. K. 148. Stein 146. 335.

Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahaphakkikā. Peters. 4, 16.

C. Vākyavṛtti. BL. 329.

C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi. Oudh XXI, 130. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 146.

C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhanamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 3026. Peters. 4, 15.

C. Nirukti by Paṭṭābhirāma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. Oudh XXI, 130.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti. Stein 146 (an.).

C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa by Meru Śāstrin. Peters. 4, 16.

C. Nyāyabodhinī by Śukla Ratnanātha. Peters. 4, 15.

C. Bālabodhinī by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 15.

C. Laghutarkacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila. BL. 333.

 tarkasAra tarkasāra

by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

 tarkasudhA tarkasudhā

by Śrīśaila Sūri. ibid.

 tarkAmRta tarkāmṛta

by Jagadīśa. BL. 330. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 3031. 3059 (inc.). 3091. 3092. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 762. Stein 146.

C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. IO. 3059. Rgb. 763.

CC. Tarkāmṛtacaṣakatātparyanirṇaya by the same. Rgb. 763. Stein 147 (fr.).

C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1549. 3031 (fr.). Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 764. 765. Stein 147.

 tarpaNa tarpaṇa

dh. Fl. 147.

 tAjika tājika

jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. It consists of two parts, called Saṃjñātantra or Saṃjñāviveka, and Varṣatantra (or Samāviveka). See these and Nīlakaṇṭhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32. IO. 1122. 2306. 2521. 2692. Peters. 4, 35. 38 (Samāviveka). See Catal. IO. no. 3045 ff.

C. Saralā by Govinda. Rgb. 905.

C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava Jyotirvid. IO. 590. 2308. Peters. 4, 38 (on Samāviveka). Stein 163 (inc.).

C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 163 (inc.).

 tAjika tājika

by Romakācārya. Oudh XX, 116.

 tAjikakaustubha tājikakaustubha

by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2359. Peters. 4, 35.

 tAjikacandrikA tājikacandrikā

by Viśveśvara Miśra. Oudh XX, 108.

 tAjikatantrasAra tājikatantrasāra

or gaṇakabhūṣaṇa or karmaprakāśa or manuṣyajātaka (q. v.) by Samarasiṃha. Oudh XXII, 110. 122. 140. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 162. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.

C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 163.

 tAjikapaddhati tājikapaddhati

by Keśava. Bhau Dāji 68. IO. 2372. Stein 163.

C. by Viśvanātha. Stein 163.

 tAjikabhUSaNa tājikabhūṣaṇa

by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bhau Dāji 86. IO. 2359. Rgb. 819. Stein 163.

 tAjikamaNittha tājikamaṇittha

IO. 2529.

 tAjikayogasudhAnidhi tājikayogasudhānidhi

by Yādava Sūri. Peters. 4, 35.

 tAjikasAra tājikasāra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

--by Hari Bhaṭṭa or Haribhadra. Fl. 297. 298. IO. 2541. Oudh XX, 104. 114. 118. 126. XXII, 80. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 163.

C. Peters. 4, 35.

C. by Sumatiharṣagaṇi, who is also called Sāmanta. GB. 121. IO. 2541. Peters. 4, 35.

 tANDavastotra tāṇḍavastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 71.

 tANDyabrAhmaNa tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa

Cs. 170--73. Stein 5.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Stein 4 (adhy. 1--10).

 tAtparyajJAnavicArarahasya tātparyajñānavicārarahasya

ny. Stein 147.

 tAnabhaTTa tānabhaṭṭa

son of Kṛtikṛṣṇa, father of Raṅganātha, father of Bālakṛṣṇa and Nārāyaṇa. Bālakṛṣṇa was father of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīṭīkā) and Veṇīmādhava. Fl. 444.

 tApasavatsarAja tāpasavatsarāja

nāṭaka, by Anaṅgaharṣa. Weber 2166 (fr.).

 tApImAhAtmya tāpīmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 17. 112. Fl. 51. 52.

 tApIza tāpīśa

Brahmavādārtha, a C. on Vallabhācārya's Pattrāvalambana.

 tArakabrahmapaTalasya guhyanirUpaNam tārakabrahmapaṭalasya guhyanirūpaṇam

tantr. Rgb. 1009. 1010.

 tArakopaniSad tārakopaniṣad

or tāropaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 tArasAropaniSad tārasāropaniṣad

ibid.

 tArAkaraNIya tārākaraṇīya

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 tArAkalpalatApaddhati tārākalpalatāpaddhati

tantr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, called Nityānanda. Stein 230.

 tArAnAtha tārānātha

composed in 1808:

Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā.

 tArApaJcAGga tārāpañcāṅga

tantr. Stein 230.

 tArApathaprakAzikA tārāpathaprakāśikā

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 tArApaddhati tārāpaddhati

tantr. Oudh XXI, 168.

 tArApUjApaddhati tārāpūjāpaddhati

Oudh XXI, 168. XXII, 130.

 tArAbhaktitaraGgiNI tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī

Saptaśatikāvidhāna, by Vimalānandanātha. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 230.

 tArAbhaktisudhArNava tārābhaktisudhārṇava

in 20 taraṅga, by Narasiṃha, son of Gadādhara. IO. 1248 (tar. 5--8). L. 3312. Rgb. 966.

 tArAbhAvAvali tārābhāvāvali

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 tArArahasyavRttikA tārārahasyavṛttikā

in 15 paṭala, by Śaṅkara, son of Kamalākara. IO. 1665 B. 2154. Oudh XXI, 168. Stein 230. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 tArArNava tārārṇava

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897; by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.

 tArAvilAsa tārāvilāsa

jy. by Vaidyanātha. Rgb. 820.

 tArASaTpadI tārāṣaṭpadī

Quoted by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. 903.

 tArAsahasranAman tārāsahasranāman

C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 230.

 [Vol. 2, Page 49a] tArkikarakSA tārkikarakṣā

ny. by Varadarāja. Bhau Dāji 142. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32. Rgb. 766. 767 (and C.).

C. Sārasaṃgraha by Varadarāja. Rgb. 768. 779. Stein 147.

CC. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Rgb. 791.

 tAlaprakAza tālaprakāśa

music. Bhau Dāji 120.

 tithikalpadruma tithikalpadruma

or pañcāṅgapattraracanā jy. IO. 2529.

 tithikalpadruma tithikalpadruma

jy. by Dharmacandra. Bhau Dāji 37.

 tithicandrikA tithicandrikā

or tithinirṇaya dh. Stein 90.

 tithicintAmaNi tithicintāmaṇi

jy. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 74. IO. 1990. 2000. Stein 163.

Tithicintāmaṇisāraṇī by Gaṇeśa. Stein 163.

 tithitattva tithitattva

dh. by Raghunandana. Stein 108 (inc.).

 tithinirNaya tithinirṇaya

dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Stein 90.

--by Kamalākara. Fl. 120.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32 (Tithinirṇayakaumudī). Peters. 4, 7. Stein 90.

--by Rāghava. Bhau Dāji 18 (Tithinirṇayoddhāra) Fl. 433 (dito).

 tithinirNayakArikA tithinirṇayakārikā

by 'Śrīnivāsarāghavācārya'. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 tithinirNayadIpikA tithinirṇayadīpikā

by Rāmadeva, son of Śambhu. Stein 90.

 tithinirNayasaMgraha tithinirṇayasaṃgraha

by Rāmacandra. Peters. 4, 7.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 4, 7.

 tithinirNayasAra tithinirṇayasāra

by Madanapāla. Stein 90. 306 (inc.).

 tithipattranIrAjanAvali tithipattranīrājanāvali

jy. by Śrīpati. Oudh XXI, 88.

 tithiprakAzaprakAzikA tithiprakāśaprakāśikā

dh. Oudh XX, 186.

 tithipradIpikA tithipradīpikā

dh. by Nṛsiṃha Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 tithimaJjarI tithimañjarī

by Gaṇeśa, son of Jñāneśvara. Fl. 266.

 tithisiddhi tithisiddhi

jy. Bhau Dāji 66.

 tithisaurabha tithisaurabha

jy. Stein 164 (inc.).

 tithyarka tithyarka

a part of the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi by Divākara. Devīpr. 79, 16.

 tithyAdipattra tithyādipattra

astronomical tables, attributed to a Makaranda. IO. 2476. See Makarandavivaraṇa.

 tithyAdiprakAza tithyādiprakāśa

jy. by Māīdāsa. Oudh XX, 138.

 tippU bhaTTa tippū bhaṭṭa

son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Yāhvaropanāmaka):

Saṃgrahaṇadīpikā, a C. on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra.

 tilaka tilaka

father of Rucaka:

Udbhaṭaviveka q. v.

 tilakazAstra tilakaśāstra

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 tIrthacintAmaNi tīrthacintāmaṇi

dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Devīpr. 79, 28.

 tIrthaprabandha tīrthaprabandha

kāvya, by Vādirāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 [Vol. 2, Page 49b] tIrthayAtrAkRtya tīrthayātrākṛtya

dh. Oudh XX, 186.

 tIrthayAtrAprabandha tīrthayātrāprabandha

kāvya, by Samarapuṃgava Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 tIrthazrAddhavidhi tīrthaśrāddhavidhi

dh. Peters. 4, 7.

 tIsaTa tīsaṭa

the author of the Cikitsākalikā is quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka Fl. 348, by Trimalla in Catal. IO. p. 955.

 turIyayantra turīyayantra

on a quadrant. Devīpr. 79, 14.

--by Dādābhāi, son of Mādhava. Rgb. 821.

 turIyAtItAvadhUtopaniSad turīyātītāvadhūtopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 tulasIkavaca tulasīkavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 tulasIdAsa tulasīdāsa

Daṇḍaka (in Saṃskṛt?). Peters. 4, 26.

 tulasInalinAkSamAlApratiSThA tulasīnalinākṣamālāpratiṣṭhā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 tulasIstavarAja tulasīstavarāja

from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Fl. 45.

 tulasIstotra tulasīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

--from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

 tulAkAverImAhAtmya tulākāverīmāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

 tulAtantra tulātantra

Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 229.

 tulAdAna tulādāna

dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.

 tulAdAnapaddhati tulādānapaddhati

from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Stein 201 (abridgment).

 tulApuruSadAnaprayoga tulāpuruṣadānaprayoga

Stein 90 (inc.).

 tulApuruSamahAdAnaprayoga tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 90.

 tUNIrastava tūṇīrastava

by Rāmabhadra (q. v), son of Yajñarāma.

 tUrNAyAga tūrṇāyāga

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 tRcakalpa tṛcakalpa

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Stein 16.

Tṛcakalpe Sūryanamaskāra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

 tRcabhAskara tṛcabhāskara

by Bhāskara. Stein 90.

 tejobindUpaniSad tejobindūpaniṣad

Stein 28. 29.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29.

 taittirIyabrAhmaNa taittirīyabrāhmaṇa

CU. add. 2083 (kāṇḍa 3). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33. Stein 5.

 taittirIyazrutivArttika taittirīyaśrutivārttika

a metrical periphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, by Sureśvara. GB. 251. GB. 13. Stein 29.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. BL. 251. CU. add. 1826. GB. 14.

 taittirIyasaMhitA taittirīyasaṃhitā

GB. 1. Stein 5 (kāṇḍa 2).

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 44. Stein 5.

Prātiśākhya. GB. 15.

C. Tribhāṣyaratna by Soma. GB. 16. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 [Vol. 2, Page 50a] taittirIyAraNyaka taittirīyāraṇyaka

Cs. 146 (praśna 2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 taittirIyopaniSad taittirīyopaniṣad

BL. 251. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 14. Stein 5 (inc.).

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Weber 2046.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 29. Bhṛguvallīvivaraṇa. BL. 4.--See Taittirīyaśrutivārttika.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Stein 29.

CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Stein 29.

 totAdrimAhAtmya totādrimāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 tauta tauta

guru of Abhinavagupta. Mentioned by him in Kāvyālokalocana.

 taulvali taulvali

Quoted by Bhārgava. Hemadri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1401.

 tyAjyAtyAjyaprakaraNa tyājyātyājyaprakaraṇa

jy. Bhau Dāji 94.

 trayodazasaMnipAtAnAM cikitsA trayodaśasaṃnipātānāṃ cikitsā

by Vaidyamathanasiṃha (?). IO. 1949. The same treatise is called (without an author's name) Saṃnipātakalikā Oxf. 319b.

 triMzacchlokI triṃśacchlokī

or āśaucatriṃśacchlokī dh. Fl. 124. 125. IO. 2407 (and C.). 2468 (and C.). Oudh XX, 180 (and C.). Peters. 4, 7. Rgb. 215 (and C.). 216. Stein 83.

C. Oudh XX, 186.

C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. Fl. 125. Peters. 4, 7.

C. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Stein 90.

C. by Vijñāneśvara. Rgb. 216.

 triMzadyogAvalI triṃśadyogāvalī

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 trikatantrasAra trikatantrasāra

and trikahṛdaya Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 trikANDazeSa trikāṇḍaśeṣa

lex. by Puruṣottamadeva. Fl. 460. Stein 53.

 trikAlasaMdhyA trikālasaṃdhyā

Bhau Dāji 117 (Ṛgvedinām).

 trikAlasaMdhyAvidhAna trikālasaṃdhyāvidhāna

from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Stein 102.

 trikAlasaMdhyopasanavidhi trikālasaṃdhyopasanavidhi

IO. 1068.

 trikUTArahasya trikūṭārahasya

Bhau Dāji 86. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 trikUTArcanapaddhati trikūṭārcanapaddhati

or tripurārcanapaddhati Stein 230.

 tridaNDimatabhASya tridaṇḍimatabhāṣya

by Bhāskara. Quoted by Udayana in Nyāyakusumāñjali.

 tridivAkara tridivākara

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 tripaSagA tripaṣagā

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Venkaṭeśaputra.

 tripAdvibhUtimahAnArAyaNopaniSad tripādvibhūtimahānārāyaṇopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 tripiNDIvidhi tripiṇḍīvidhi

Peters. 4, 7.

 tripiNDIzrAddhavidhi tripiṇḍīśrāddhavidhi

from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Stein 90.

 [Vol. 2, Page 50b] tripiNDIzrAddhasAmagrI tripiṇḍīśrāddhasāmagrī

Oudh XX, 178.

 tripiNDaikapiNDazrAddhaprayoga tripiṇḍaikapiṇḍaśrāddhaprayoga

Stein 90.

 tripuTIprakaraNa tripuṭīprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 2116.

 tripuradahanacarita tripuradahanacarita

by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37, 1.

 tripurabhairavIpaJcAGga tripurabhairavīpañcāṅga

from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

 tripurasundarIkavaca tripurasundarīkavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 46. Stein 235 (Jagaccintāmaṇi).

 tripurasundarItattvavidyAmantragarbhasahasranAman tripurasundarītattvavidyāmantragarbhasahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235 (inc.).

 tripurasundarIpaJcAGga tripurasundarīpañcāṅga

or ṣoḍaśīpañcāṅga from the same. Stein 235.

 tripurasundarIpaddhati tripurasundarīpaddhati

Stein 230.

 tripurasundarIpAdukArcanakramottama tripurasundarīpādukārcanakramottama

See Mahā-.

 tripurasundrarIpUjA tripurasundrarīpūjā

Rgb. 967.

 tripurasundarIpUjAvidhi tripurasundarīpūjāvidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 tripurasundarImantra tripurasundarīmantra

ibid.

 tripurasundarImahimastotra tripurasundarīmahimastotra

by Durvāsas. Rgb. 358. 1011 (an). Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.

C. by Nityānanda. Rgb. 1011. Kāvyamālā 1895.

 tripurasundarImahodaya tripurasundarīmahodaya

or sundarīmahodaya in 5 ullāsa, by Śaṅkarānandanātha. IO. 1534.

Sundarīmahodaye Sundarīpūjāpaddhati. Stein 239.

 tripurasundarImAnasapUjanastotra tripurasundarīmānasapūjanastotra

by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita (taken from his Pūjāratna). Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 40.

 tripurasundarImAnasapUjA tripurasundarīmānasapūjā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 221.

 tripurasundarImAnasikopacArapUjAstotra tripurasundarīmānasikopacārapūjāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 114.

 tripurasundarImAlAmantra tripurasundarīmālāmantra

Fl. 390.

 tripurasundarIsahasranAman tripurasundarīsahasranāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 tripurasundarIstotra tripurasundarīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33. IO. 1893.

--by Jayadeva Kavi. Oudh XXI, 44.

--or Kaulamārgapraśaṃsā by Taruṇīṛṣi. Stein 221.

--by Laghvācārya. Peters. 4, 42.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 359.

 tripurasundaryaSTottarazatanAmAvalI tripurasundaryaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 tripurasundaryupaniSad tripurasundaryupaniṣad

Bhau Dāji 70.

 tripurAtApinyupaniSad tripurātāpinyupaniṣad

Cs. 194. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 tripurArcanapaddhati tripurārcanapaddhati

See Trikūtārcanapaddhati.

--by Śivarāma. Peters. 4, 42.

 tripurArcanarahasya tripurārcanarahasya

See Mahā-.

 tripurArNava tripurārṇava

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 tripurAsArasamuccaya tripurāsārasamuccaya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 tripurAsiddhAnta tripurāsiddhānta

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 51a] tripurAhRdaya tripurāhṛdaya

from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 27.

 tripurIyA laghupaddhati tripurīyā laghupaddhati

Rgb. 968. See Tripurasundarīpaddhati.

 tripuropaniSad tripuropaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33. Stein 29.

C. by Bhāskararāya. Stein 29.

 tripuSkaravidhi tripuṣkaravidhi

dh. Oudh XX, 152.

 trimaladeva trimaladeva

(Trimalladeva?), father of Viśvanātha (Sāhityasudhāsindhu).

 trimalla trimalla

of the Daśaputra family:

Āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga.

 trimalla trimalla

Nityārādhanavidhivyākhyā.

 trimalla trimalla

Pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu med.

 trimalla bhaTTa trimalla bhaṭṭa

son of Vallabha Bhaṭṭa, composed at Benares:

Alaṃkāramañjarī.

 triratnakula triratnakula

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 trilokanAtha trilokanātha

son of Vaidyanātha:

Ṣaṭkārakanirūpaṇa.

 trilocana trilocana

Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā Subodhinī.

 trilocanacandrikA trilocanacandrikā

See Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.

 trivikrama trivikrama

Kuvalayāśvavilāsa campū.

 trivikrama trivikrama

Nyāsapaddhati dh.

 trivikrama trivikrama

the author of the Vāyustuti, wrote also a Tattvapradīpikā q. v.

 trivikrama trivikrama

Vyājoktiśataka.

 trivikramazataka trivikramaśataka

jy. by Trivikrama, son of Nārāyaṇa and younger brother of Jñānamalla. IO. 1557. Rgb. 822. Stein 164.

C. by Gopīnātha. Stein 164 (ms. of 1639).

 trividhalIlAnAmAvalI trividhalīlānāmāvalī

vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. GB. 47. Peters. 4, 24.

 triveNikA triveṇikā

by Āśādhara. Bhau Dāji 127.

 triveNIstotra triveṇīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 trizaktitantra triśaktitantra

and triśaktiratna Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 trizatI triśatī

Devīstotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

C. Triśatīnāmārthaprakāśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 353. 535. IO. 368.

 trizatI triśatī

jy. See Gaṇitasāra.

 trizikhabrAhmaNabhASya triśikhabrāhmaṇabhāṣya

by Gopālāśrama Yogīndra. Hz. 482.

 [Vol. 2, Page 51b] trizikhA triśikhā

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Hz. 251.

 trizikhibrAhmaNopaniSad triśikhibrāhmaṇopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

 triSTubh triṣṭubh

Sv. ibid.

 trisaMdhyAdhyAna trisaṃdhyādhyāna

Oudh XX, 52.

 trisaMdhyAmAhAtmya trisaṃdhyāmāhātmya

Stein 201 (inc.).

 tristhalIsetu tristhalīsetu

by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Stein 91. 306.

 tristhalIsetu tristhalīsetu

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 264 (Prayāgaprakaraṇa). 1708 A (the same). Oudh XX, 178. XXI, 108. Peters. 4, 7.

Tristhalīsetau Kāśīprakaraṇa. Peters. 4, 7.

--Gayāprakaraṇa. IO. 1708 A. Peters. 4, 7.

--Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. IO. 515. 683. Stein 91.

 tristhalIsetu tristhalīsetu

by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 4, 7. W. p. 346.

 traidhAtavIyaprayoga traidhātavīyaprayoga

śr. L. 4142.

 traidhAtavIyeSTi traidhātavīyeṣṭi

śr. Cs. 633.

 trailokyadIpaka trailokyadīpaka

jy. by Ādinātha. Oudh XXI, 84.

 trailokyaprakAza trailokyaprakāśa

jy. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.

 trailokyamaGgalakavaca trailokyamaṅgalakavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

--from the Sanatkumāratantra. Stein 238.

 trailokyamohanakavaca trailokyamohanakavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Oudh XX, 242. XXII, 126.

--from the Brahmayāmala. Oudh XX, 244.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 357. Stein 235.

 tryambaka tryambaka

father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Bhārgavacampū).

 tryambaka bhaTTa tryambaka bhaṭṭa

Grahasāraṇī.

 tryambaka bhaTTa mohla tryambaka bhaṭṭa mohla

son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Prāyaścittaprayoga.

Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittalaghuvṛtti.

 tryambaka tryambaka

son of Padmanābha, grandson of Śrīdhara:

Śrīnivāsakāvya.

 tryambaka paNDita tryambaka paṇḍita

son of Raghunātha Sūri:

Āśaucanirṇaya.

 tryambakatantra tryambakatantra

tantra. GB. 51 (fr.).

Tryambakatantre Mahāmṛtyuṃjayakalpa. GB. 51.

 tryambakapattra tryambakapattra

ny. by Tryambaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

 tvatalpratyayayorvAdArthaH tvatalpratyayayorvādārthaḥ

(?) gr. Stein 41.

 tvaritarudravidhAna tvaritarudravidhāna

from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 70.

 dakSasmRti dakṣasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 312. Rgb. 250 (inc.).

 dakSiNakAlIkavaca dakṣiṇakālīkavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

 dakSiNAmUrti dakṣiṇāmūrti

Lokoktimuktāvalī.

 dakSiNAmUrtikavaca dakṣiṇāmūrtikavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 10.

 [Vol. 2, Page 52a] dakSiNAmUrtibhaiT dakṣiṇāmūrtibhaiṭ

vaid. Hz. 410.

 dakSiNAmUrtiyantra dakṣiṇāmūrtiyantra

tantr. Hz. 134.

 dakSiNAmUrtisaMhitA dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā

tantr. Bhau Dāji 48. IO. 1192. Oudh XX, 248. XXII, 128. Stein 231.

 dakSiNAmUrtisahasranAman dakṣiṇāmūrtisahasranāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

--from the Cidambaranaṭatantra. Rgb. 1012.

 dakSiNAmUrtistutiTIkA dakṣiṇāmūrtistutiṭīkā

by Puruṣottamānanda. Hz. 571.

 dakSiNAmUrtistotra dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. Stein 120. Weber 2187.

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Oudh XXII, 48.

C. Mānasollāsa or Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravārttika by Sureśvara. BL. 184. Fl. 228. IO. 443. 968. 1998. Peters. 4, 21 (and C.). Stein 120.

CC. by Rāmatīrtha. Weber 2187.

 dakSiNAmUrtyaSTaka dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

C. by Svayamprakāśa. ibid. Hz. 89.

 dakSiNAmUrtyupaniSad dakṣiṇāmūrtyupaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

 daNDaka daṇḍaka

vaid. See Saṃhitā-, Sāmavedasaṃhitā-. Delete Vedadaṇḍaka.

 daNDaka daṇḍaka

kāvya, by Tulasīdāsa. Peters. 4, 26.

 daNDakAraNatAvicAra daṇḍakāraṇatāvicāra

(?) ny. Stein 147 (inc.).

 daNDalakSaNavidhi daṇḍalakṣaṇavidhi

or daṇḍapaddhati on the adoption of a staff by religious orders. L. 4041.

 datta sUri datta sūri

father of Lakṣmaṇa (Sāracandrikā Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā).

 datta zarman datta śarman

Siddhāntasāra, vedānta.

 datta datta

son of Rāmabhadra:

Vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa.

 dattakacandrikA dattakacandrikā

by Kubera. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

 dattakadarpaNa dattakadarpaṇa

by Dvaipāyana. L. 3315.

 dattakadIdhiti dattakadīdhiti

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 3314.

 dattakaputraparigrahavidhi dattakaputraparigrahavidhi

Stein 99.

 dattakaputravidhi dattakaputravidhi

by Śūlapāṇi. Oudh XXI, 106.

 dattakamImAMsA dattakamīmāṃsā

by Nanda Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 88. Rgb. 217. Stein 91.

--by Rāma Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

--by Mādhavācārya. Hz. 43.

 dattakavidhi dattakavidhi

from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 7.

 dattakaustubha dattakaustubha

by Anantadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

 dattagItA dattagītā

by Dattātreya. Peters. 4, 21.

 dattaputratattvaviveka dattaputratattvaviveka

by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. Stein 91. 307 (inc.).

 dattaputraprakaraNa dattaputraprakaraṇa

Stein 91.

 dattaratnAkara dattaratnākara

by Dharmarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

 dattasiddhAntamaJjarI dattasiddhāntamañjarī

Stein 91 (inc.).

--by Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Devabhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 7. Extr. 8.

 dattasiddhAntamandAramaJjarI dattasiddhāntamandāramañjarī

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

 dattahomavidhi dattahomavidhi

dh. ibid.

 dattAtreya dattātreya

Svātmopadeśa.

 dattAtreyakavaca dattātreyakavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

 dattAtreyacampU dattātreyacampū

by Dattātreya. ibid.

 dattAtreyatantra dattātreyatantra

Stein 231.

 dattAtreyapaddhati dattātreyapaddhati

Rgb. 970.

 dattAtreyamAlAmantra dattātreyamālāmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

 dattAtreyasahasranAman dattātreyasahasranāman

ibid.

 dattAtreyastavarAja dattātreyastavarāja

by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotrasaritsāgara p. 389.

 dattAtreyastotra dattātreyastotra

from the Ajapātantra. Stein 227.

 dattAtreyopaniSad dattātreyopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

 dadhivAmanastotra dadhivāmanastotra

ibid.

 dantadhAvanavidhi dantadhāvanavidhi

dh. ibid.

 damayantIkathA damayantīkathā

or nalacampū by Trivikrama. BL. 57. Fl. 99. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 442. Stein 68. Weber 2167.

C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Peters. 4, 26.

C. by Caṇḍapāla. BL. 268. Peters. 4, 26. Stein 68.

 dampatIpUjanavidhi dampatīpūjanavidhi

from the Karmavipākasamuccaya. L. 4162.

 dayArAma dayārāma

Śālagrāmaśilāmāhātmya.

 dayArAma dayārāma

son of Devakīnandana:

Rasamānasa med.

 dayArAma dayārāma

son of Sāhibrāma:

Liṅgapurāṇaṭīkā.

 dayAzaGkara dayāśaṅkara

son of Dharaṇīdhara:

Darśaśrāddhaprayoga.

Pauṇḍarīkakratuprayoga Śānkh., composed in 1769.

 dayAzataka dayāśataka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35 (and C.).

 darpadalana darpadalana

by Kṣemendra. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 66.

 darzanopaniSad darśanopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

 darzapUrNamAsa darśapūrṇamāsa

śr. Āpast. Rgb. 86. 87.

--Baudh. Bhau Dāji 67.

C. by Vidyāraṇya. Rgb. 77.

 darzapUrNamAsapaddhati darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati

Peters. 4, 7. Stein 16.

--by Anantadeva. Cs. 429. Stein 16.

 darzapUrNamAsaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga

Baudh. Cs. 312. 313 (agrees with IO. 1987). C. by Tryambaka. Bhau Dāji 19.

--Hiraṇyak. Bhau Dāji 146.

 darzapUrNamAsaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga

by Śivarāma, son of Nāgarāja Gadādhara, from his Hautrāloka. Cs. 327.

 [Vol. 2, Page 53a] darzapUrNamAsaprAyazcitta darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta

Cs. 314.

 darzapUrNamAsayorasaMnayatorhautraprayogaH darśapūrṇamāsayorasaṃnayatorhautraprayogaḥ

Cs. 417. See Āśval. Śrautasūtra 1, 2, 1--1, 11, 15.

 darzapUrNamAsayAjamAna darśapūrṇamāsayājamāna

Baudh. Cs. 316. 318.

 darzapUrNamAsavyAkhyAna darśapūrṇamāsavyākhyāna

Hz. 397.

 darzapUrNamAsasthAlIpAka darśapūrṇamāsasthālīpāka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Stein 16.

--from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 416.

 darzapUrNamAsahautra darśapūrṇamāsahautra

CU. add. 1911. Peters. 4, 7. Rgb. 88. 89. Stein 16.

--Āśval. Cs. 415. Peters. 4, 2.

--Śāṅkh. Peters. 4, 2.

 darzapUrNamAsahautraprayoga darśapūrṇamāsahautraprayoga

Āpast. Cs. 281.

 darzapUrNamAsahautravRtti darśapūrṇamāsahautravṛtti

Āśval. by Cauṇḍapācārya. Cs. 292.

 darzapUrNamAsAdhAnaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsādhānaprayoga

Baudh. Cs. 317.

 darzapUrNamAsAnvilA darśapūrṇamāsānvilā

by Tālavṛntanivāsin. L. 2434.

 darzapUrNamAseSTi darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi

Rgb. 57. Stein 16 (inc.).

--by Gaṇapati. Rgb. 38.

 darzapUrNamAseSTiprayoga darśapūrṇamāseṣṭiprayoga

Peters. 4, 2.

 darzazrAddhaprayoga darśaśrāddhaprayoga

Peters. 4, 7.

--by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Fl. 148.

 dalapatirAja dalapatirāja

son of Vallabha:

Nṛsiṃhaprasāda dh.

 dazakarmapaddhati daśakarmapaddhati

Peters. 4, 8. Stein 91.

--by Rāmadatta. Peters. 4, 8. See Garbhādhānādidaśasaṃskārapaddhati.

--by a pupil of Harihara. Fl. 135 (fr.).

 dazakumAracarita daśakumāracarita

by Daṇḍin. BL. 58. 269. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 439. Stein 80. Uttarapīṭhikā by Padmanābha. Stein 80.--In a recension by Gopīnātha. Fl. 451 (ucchvāsa 8--11).

C. Rgb. 360.

C. Padacandrikā by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. BL. 59. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Oudh XX, 68.

C. by Tārānātha. Stein 81.

C. Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa by Śivarāma. BL. 60.

 dazakumAracaritaparyAyAH daśakumāracaritaparyāyāḥ

Stein 81.

 dazakumAracaritapUrvapIThikAsAra daśakumāracaritapūrvapīṭhikāsāra

by Raṅganātha, son of Mahādeva. Stein 81.

 dazadinapUrakazrAddhavidhi daśadinapūrakaśrāddhavidhi

dh. Peters. 4, 8.

 dazadhenudAna daśadhenudāna

Oudh XX, 170.

 dazadhenudAnavidhi daśadhenudānavidhi

Peters. 4, 8.

 dazanirNaya daśanirṇaya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Stein 91 (inc.).

--by Veṅkaṭanātha Vaidikasārvabhauma, son of Raṅganātha. Hz. Extr. 88.

 [Vol. 2, Page 53b] dazaputra daśaputra

a family. See Trimalla.

 dazabalakArikA daśabalakārikā

gr. Peters. 4, 18.

 dazarathalalitAkathA daśarathalalitākathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 85.

 dazarathalalitAvrata daśarathalalitāvrata

This is identical with the Daśāṅgalalitāvrata.

 dazarAtra daśarātra

Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

 dazarAtraprayoga daśarātraprayoga

by Viṣṇugūḍha. Cs. 362.

 dazarAtrastoma daśarātrastoma

by Harirāma. Cs. 364 (inc.).

 dazarUpa daśarūpa

or daśarūpaka alaṃk. by Dhanaṃjaya. BL. 145. 300. CU. add. 919. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 62.

C. Daśarūpakapaddhati by Kuravirāma. Hz. 554.

C. Daśarūpāvaloka by Dhanika. BL. 145. 300. CU. add. 919. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 62.

C. by Devapāṇi (not merely Pāṇi). Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī. Fl. 444.

 dazalakAravicAra daśalakāravicāra

ny. by Bhavānanda. Stein 147.

 dazavipralakSaNa daśavipralakṣaṇa

dh. Stein 91.

 dazazlokI daśaślokī

or siddhāntaratna by Nimbārka. Rgb. 704.

C. Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā by Puruṣottama Ācārya. IO. 3043. Oudh XX, 118.

CC. Laghumañjūṣā. IO. 3100 (an abridgment of the preceding C.).

C. Siddhāntapuṣpāñjali by Harivyāsa Muni. Rgb. 704.

 dazasaMskArapaddhati daśasaṃskārapaddhati

Peters. 4, 8. See Garbhādhānādi-.

 dazaharAstotra daśaharāstotra

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 71.

 dazAGgalalitAvrata daśāṅgalalitāvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4164. See Daśarathalalitāvrata.

 dazAphala daśāphala

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Fl. 299 (fr.). Oudh XX, 130.

 dazAvatAracarita daśāvatāracarita

by Kṣemendra. Printed in Kāvyamālā 26, 1.

 dazAvatAramaJjarI daśāvatāramañjarī

and C. by Śeṣādri Sudhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.

 dazAvatArasuprabhAta daśāvatārasuprabhāta

and daśāvatārastuti ibid.

 dazAsAra daśāsāra

jy. by Śrīnivāsa Paṇḍita. ibid.

 dazAhAdikarman daśāhādikarman

by Dālabhya. Rgb. 218 (Bhandarkar meant perhaps Dālbhya).

 dAkSAyaNayajJaprayoga dākṣāyaṇayajñaprayoga

Cs. 395.

 dAkSAyaNIstotra dākṣāyaṇīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.

 dAdAbhAi dādābhāi

son of Mādhava:

Turīyayantra.

 dAnakelikaumudI dānakelikaumudī

bhāṇikā by Rūpagosvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.

C. by Jīvagosvāmin (?). L. 3278.

 [Vol. 2, Page 54a] dAnacandrikA dānacandrikā

by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Bhau Dāji 32. Rgb. 219.--Mahyādidānaprayoga L. 4187.

 dAnapaJjI dānapañjī

by Nararāja. Peters. 4, 8.

 dAnaprayoga dānaprayoga

by Bhaṭṭoji. L. 4161.

 dAnaphalavrata dānaphalavrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.

 dAnabhAgavata dānabhāgavata

by Kuberānandavarṇin. Peters. 4, 18 (paricheda 2). According to Peterson grammatical, whilst in K. 180 it is placed under dharma.

 dAnamayUkha dānamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. BL. 14. CU. add. 903. Stein 97 (inc.).--Rūpyāditulādānaprayoga Fl. 122.

 dAnalIlA dānalīlā

Rgb. 187.

 dAnalIlAkAvya dānalīlākāvya

by Mādhava, son of Lakṣmaṇa. L. 3294.

 dAnavAkya dānavākya

dh. by Nararāja. Peters. 4, 8.

 dAnavAkyAvalI dānavākyāvalī

dh. Oudh. XX, 186 (an.).

--by Vidyāpati. Rgb. 220. Stein 91.

 dAmacarita dāmacarita

nāṭaka. See Śrīdāmacarita.

 dAmodara dāmodara

guru of Bhagavaddāsa (Īśvaratattvanirūpaṇaṭīkā). Rgb. 652.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Iṣṭikāla.

 dAmodara dāmodara

a pupil of Padmanābha:

Karaṇaprakāśaṭīkā.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Jātakasaṃgraha.

 dAmodara daivajJa dāmodara daivajña

Jātakādeśa.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Siddhāntahṛdaya jy.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Horāprādīpa.

 dAmodara dāmodara

son of Gaṅgādhara:

Yantracintāmaṇi tantr.

 dAmodara dāmodara

son of Viśvanātha:

Bhagavatprasādacarita.

 dAmodarapaddhati dāmodarapaddhati

jy. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

 dAyatattva dāyatattva

by Raghunandana. Oudh XXI, 184. Stein 108.

 dAyabhAga dāyabhāga

by Jīmūtavāhana. Rgb. 221. 222.

C. Dāyadīpa by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. Rgb. 222. Stein 91.

 dAzarathIyatantra dāśarathīyatantra

IO. 185. 186. 1004. 1204. Stein 231.

 dAsAnudAsa dāsānudāsa

(Pītāmbara's son Puruṣottama calls himself in the Vallabhāṣṭakavivṛtiprakāśa Vallabhācāryadāsānudāsa):

Nijācāryacintanaprakāra.

 dAhAdikarmakartRnirNaya dāhādikarmakartṛnirṇaya

dh. by Yājñikadeva. Stein 91 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 54b] dAhAdikarmapaddhati dāhādikarmapaddhati

Peters. 4, 8.

 digambara digambara

father of Śiva Dīkṣita (Adhikaraṇamālārthaprakāśikā).

 digvijayeSTi digvijayeṣṭi

śr. L. 4250.

 dinakara dinakara

Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

 dinakara bhaTTa dinakara bhaṭṭa

son of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa:

Tarkakaumudī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.

 dinakaroddyota dinakaroddyota

by Dinakara. Stein 91 (Paribhāṣā).

 dinacandrikA dinacandrikā

astronomical tables for the calculation of almanacks, by Rāghavānanda. IO. 834.

 dinacaryAphala dinacaryāphala

jy. by Romakācārya. Oudh XXI, 138.

 dinasaMgraha dinasaṃgraha

jy. by Raghudeva. IO. 1388.

 dinezvaramizra dineśvaramiśra

father of Śaṅkaramiśra (Gītagovindaṭīkā Rasamañjarī).

 dilArAma dilārāma

father of Kākārāma (Jānakīcaraṇacāmaraṭīkā 1848).

 divaHzyenISTi divaḥśyenīṣṭi

from the Kaṭhaśākhā. Cs. 424.

 divaHzyenIhautra divaḥśyenīhautra

See Apādyāhautra.

 divAkara divākara

or dinakara son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, great grandson of Divākara, nephew of Śiva:

Gaṇitāmṛtasāraṇī.

Gopālapaddhati (?).

Gopirājamatakhaṇḍana jy., composed in 1627.

Jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa.

Makarandavivaraṇa and udāharaṇa.

Rāmavinodaprakāśapaddhati jy.

 divAkara bhaTTa divākara bhaṭṭa

Kālopanāmaka, son of Mahādeva, grandson of Rāmeśvara:

Dānacandrikā.

Smārtaprāyaścitta.--This Divākara was on mother's side a relative of Divākara, the son of Mahādeva and grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa.

 divAnacandra divānacandra

the author of the Sarvārthacintāmaṇi, was father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Sarvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā).

 divAnanda mizra divānanda miśra

C. on Veṅkaṭeśa's Sarvārthacintāmaṇi.

 divyasUricarita divyasūricarita

in 18 adhyāyās, by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36. Stein 68. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.

 dIkSA dīkṣā

vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 20. XXII, 36.

 dIkSApaddhati dīkṣāpaddhati

tantr. See Saṃkṣepa-.

 dIkSAprayoga dīkṣāprayoga

dh. Peters. 4, 8.

 dInAkrandanastotra dīnākrandanastotra

Fl. 430.

--by Loṣṭaka. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 21. Delete C. by Ānandavardhana.

 [Vol. 2, Page 55a] dIpadAna dīpadāna

dh. Stein 91.

 dIpadAnavidhi dīpadānavidhi

or dīpadānakārikā Stein 91.

 dIpadAnavidhi dīpadānavidhi

from the Merutantra. Fl. 376.

 dIpamAlAdikRtya dīpamālādikṛtya

dh. Stein 91 (inc.).

 dIpavratakathA dīpavratakathā

from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Stein 200.

 dIpazrAddha dīpaśrāddha

dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 112.

 dIrghatamas dīrghatamas

author of a Smṛti. Quoted in Madanapārijāta p. 842.

 duHsvapnazAnti duḥsvapnaśānti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

 durgadAsa durgadāsa

son of Vāsudeva, pupil of Bhaṭṭa Devacandra:

Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā.

 durgabhaJjana durgabhañjana

See Smṛtidurgabhañjana.

 durgasiMha durgasiṃha

as author of an Uṇādivṛtti quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 durgAkavaca durgākavaca

from the Brahmayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48.

 durgAdAsa vAcaspati durgādāsa vācaspati

Yogacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 durgApaJcAGga durgāpañcāṅga

from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.

 durgApurazcaraNapaddhati durgāpuraścaraṇapaddhati

Fl. 391.

 durgAbhaktitaraGgiNI durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī

nominally by Dhīramati, wife of Darpanārāyaṇa of Mithilā, but in reality by Vidyāpati.

 durgArahasya durgārahasya

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38.

 durgAstotra durgāstotra

from the Bhīṣmaparvan. Stein 197.

--by Chavinātha. Peters. 4, 42.

 durgotsavaprakaraNa durgotsavaprakaraṇa

dh. Stein 91 (inc.).

 durghaTavRtti durghaṭavṛtti

gr. by Śaraṇadeva, recast by Sarvarakṣita. Stein 42. 259.

 durghaTakAvya durghaṭakāvya

Peters. 4, 27 (and C.). Rgb. 361. 440 (and C.).

 durjanamukhacapeTikA durjanamukhacapeṭikā

by Rāmāśrama. Peters. 4, 24. Rgb. 145.

 durvAsas durvāsas

Śambhumahimnaḥstotra.

 dUtAGgada dūtāṅgada

chāyānāṭaka, by Subhaṭa. Fl. 98 (inc.). Rgb. 362. 363. Stein 77. Printed in Kāvyamālā 28.

 dUtIlakSaNa dūtīlakṣaṇa

tantr. Fl. 383.

 dUrvASTamIvrata dūrvāṣṭamīvrata

dh. Stein 91.

 dRkpakSasAraNI dṛkpakṣasāraṇī

jy. by Kevalarāma. Peters. 4, 35.

 dRgdRzyaviveka dṛgdṛśyaviveka

vedānta, by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 484.

 decayAmAtya decayāmātya

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

 devakInandana devakīnandana

father of Dayārāma (Rasamānasa med.).

 devakInandana devakīnandana

son of Jīvānanda, grandson of Lakṣmīdhara:

Kalpavallīpaddhatiṭīkā Ānandakanda, composed in 1808.

Kṛpāpaddhati, composed in 1808.

Horāhaskara, composed in 1839.

 devakIstuti devakīstuti

Fl. 430.

 devagaNa devagaṇa

father of Yaśodhara, father of Bhadreśvara, father of Surapāla q. v.

 devacandra devacandra

guru of Durgadāsa (Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā).

 devatAdhyAya devatādhyāya

a Brāhmaṇa of the Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37. Peters. 4, 2.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

 devatAnukrama Rgvede devatānukrama ṛgvede

or ṛgvedadevatākrama by Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 27.

 devatApratiSThAvidhi devatāpratiṣṭhāvidhi

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

 devatAvAda devatāvāda

ny. IO. 1191.

 devatAsnApana devatāsnāpana

from the Matsyapurāṇa (ch. 254). Stein 92 (inc.).

 devadevezvarASTaka devadeveśvarāṣṭaka

by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37, 1.

 devadyutikRtastotra devadyutikṛtastotra

(i. e. Viṣṇustotra, see Oxf. 15b, 4. 5). Stein 221b (and C.). inc.

 devanAtha devanātha

Tantracintāmaṇi.

 devanAthapaJcAzat devanāthapañcāśat

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

 devapANi devapāṇi

C. on Daśarūpaka.

 devapratiSThApaddhati devapratiṣṭhāpaddhati

Peters. 4, 8. See Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

 devapratiSThAvApIkUpataDAgotsargavidhi devapratiṣṭhāvāpīkūpataḍāgotsargavidhi

from the Nirṇayadīpaka by Acala. CU. add. 2405.

 devabhaTTa devabhaṭṭa

father of Bālakṛṣṇa (Dattasiddhāntamañjarī).

 devabhadra devabhadra

son of Balabhadra:

Vāravārdhuṣikasya vārasaṃkhyāsaṃskāravidhiḥ.

 devarAta devarāta

the author of a Smṛti. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

 devala devala

astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 5, 3 etc.

 devalasmRti devalasmṛti

Stein 92.

 devazaGkara bhaTTa devaśaṅkara bhaṭṭa

Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

Alaṃkāramañjūṣā.

 devAcArya devācārya

Aṣṭaślokī kāvya.

 devAcArya devācārya

of the Nimbārka school:

Yamunāṣṭaka.

Śivāṣṭaka.

 devAcAryadigvijaya devācāryadigvijaya

by Sundara Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 32.

 devikAmAhAtmya devikāmāhātmya

Stein 201.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

 [Vol. 2, Page 56a] devikAlaharI devikālaharī

Stein 221 (and C.). inc.

 devIkavaca devīkavaca

tantr. Stein 231.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 231.

 devIkavaca devīkavaca

or brahmakavaca from the Devīmāhātmya. Peters. 4, 42.

 devIdatta devīdatta

father of Gaṅgārāma (Nāciketopākhyānaṭīkā).

 devIpUjA devīpūjā

by Umānandanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

--by Buddhirāja. ibid.

 devIpUjApaddhati devīpūjāpaddhati

Stein 231.

 devIpUjAvidhi devīpūjāvidhi

Gov. Or. Lib. Madras 37.

 devIbhAgavatapurANa devībhāgavatapurāṇa

ibid. 37.

C. Tilaka by Bhaṭṭa Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 201.

 devIbhujaGga devībhujaṅga

stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

 devImAnasapUjA devīmānasapūjā

Rgb. 1013.

 devImAhAtmya devīmāhātmya

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Aberdeen University. BL. 201. Fl. 41 (and C.). 42 (fr.). Hz. 263. Rgb. 134. 184. Stein 212.

C. Bhāgīrathī. Stein 212.

C. Devīmāhātmyāvabodhinī by Caturbhujamiśra. Fl. 42 (fr.). Quoted by Śiva, L. 3319.

C. by Dhṛtidāsa. Quoted by Śiva, L. 3319.

C. by Nāgojī. Hz. 332. Rgb. 184. Stein 212. 213.

C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya. Devīpr. 79, 6.

C. by Rāmāśrama (or Raghunāthāśrama). Stein 213.

C. by Śaṃtanu. BL. 202. Rgb. 134.

C. Devīmāhātmyacandrikā by Śiva. L. 3319.

 devImAhAtmyapAThavidhi devīmāhātmyapāṭhavidhi

Stein 239.

 devIyAmalatantra devīyāmalatantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897; by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, ibid. p. 880.

 devIrahasya devīrahasya

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

--from the Rudrayāmala. L. 4160 (inc.). Stein 235.

Devīrahasye Durgāpañcāṅga. Stein 231.

--Mṛtyuṃjayapañcāṅga. ibid.

--Sūryakavaca Vajrapañjara. ibid.

--Sūryapañcāṅga. ibid.

 devIzataka devīśataka

by Ānandavardhana. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 1.

C. by Kayyaṭa. Stein 78. Kāvyamālā ibid.

 devIsahAya devīsahāya

son of Kṛṣṇakaura:

Līlāvatīṭīkā math.

 devIsUkta devīsūkta

vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 24.

C. L. 4163.

 devIsUkta devīsūkta

from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 88. Peters. 4, 42.

 devIsUktavarNana devīsūktavarṇana

from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 358. Stein 235.

 [Vol. 2, Page 56b] devIstotra devīstotra

Stein 222. See Triśatī.

--by Yaśaskara. See Alaṃkāraratnākara.

--by Samrājānanda. Stein 222.

 devIhRdaya devīhṛdaya

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

 devendra devendra

guru of Brahmendra Sarasvatī (Advaitāmṛta).

 devezvara upAdhyAya deveśvara upādhyāya

Strīvilāsa med.

 devyambikAyA mAnasikapUjAstotram devyambikāyā mānasikapūjāstotram

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 229. The same as Catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasikapūjāstotra.

 devyAgamatantra devyāgamatantra

Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.

 devyA mAnasI pUjA devyā mānasī pūjā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 230.

 devyArArtrikA devyārārtrikā

(an unheard of and impossible name) by some Kālidāsa. Rgb. 364.

 devyupaniSad devyupaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

 dezavibhAgaprastAva deśavibhāgaprastāva

from the Śaktisaṃgamatantra. Oxf. p. 102. Stein 92. 307.

 dezInAmamAlA deśīnāmamālā

and vṛtti, by Hemacandra. Bhau Dāji 62. 116. Peters. 4, 32. Alphabetical glossary to it by Vimala. Peters. 4. 32.

 dehasthadevatAcakrastotra dehasthadevatācakrastotra

by Abhinavagupta. Stein 222. 355.

 daivajJakaNThAbharaNa daivajñakaṇṭhābharaṇa

jy. by Narasiṃha. Oudh XX, 112. 120 (Nṛsiṃha).

 daivajJakalAnidhi daivajñakalānidhi

by Vaṃśīdhara. Oudh XX, 110.

 daivajJabhUSaNa daivajñabhūṣaṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

 daivajJavallabha daivajñavallabha

by Dhṛtikara. Stein 164. 341.

--by Śrīpati. Bhau Dāji 31.

 daivajJavallabhA daivajñavallabhā

attributed to Varāhamihira. IO. 487.

 daivajJavilAsa daivajñavilāsa

jy. by Nṛsiṃha, son of Ahobala. Hz. 124. Extr. 63.

 daivajJavilAsa daivajñavilāsa

by Lakṣmaṇārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

 daivadarpaNa daivadarpaṇa

jy. Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

 dyAdviveda dyādviveda

composed the Nītimañjarī and Bhāṣya in 1494.

 dyuvAkyavRtti dyuvākyavṛtti

by Śaṅkarācārya. See Vākyavṛtti.

 dramiDopaniSattAtparya dramiḍopaniṣattātparya

by Abhirāmavara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

 dravyaguNa dravyaguṇa

med. by Puruṣottama, son of Mādhava. Stein 183. 348.

 dravyaguNa rAjavallabha dravyaguṇa rājavallabha

med. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. IO. 1093. 1608.

 dravyaguNadIpikA dravyaguṇadīpikā

med. by Kṛṣṇadatta. See Dravyaguṇaśataślokīṭīkā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 57a] dravyaguNazatazlokI dravyaguṇaśataślokī

or śataślokī by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 134. Peters. 4, 39. 41 (and C.). Rgb. 921. Stein 183.

C. by Kṛṣṇadatta, son of Śivadatta. Rgb. 922.

 dravyapadArtha dravyapadārtha

vaiś. by Pakṣadhara (Jayadeva), a sub-commentary on Vardhamāna's Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa IO. 109.

 dravyapadArthasaMgraha dravyapadārthasaṃgraha

See Praśastabhāṣya.

 dravyaratnAvali dravyaratnāvali

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

 dravyasArasaMgraha dravyasārasaṃgraha

vaiś. by Raghudeva. Rgb. 772. Stein 147.

 dravyAvalI dravyāvalī

nighaṇṭu med. by Mahādeva. Peters. 4, 39.

 drAhyAyaNazrautasUtra drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra

C. by Dhanvin. Cs. 258--64. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

C. an. Hz. 177 (Saptasomasaṃsthā). 178.

 draupadIpariNaya draupadīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Sūri. Madras 38.

 draupadIpariNayacampU draupadīpariṇayacampū

by Cakra Kavi. ibid.

 draupadIvastrAharaNa draupadīvastrāharaṇa

kāvya, by Govardhana. Rgb. 365.

 dvayopaniSad dvayopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

 dvAdazajyotirliGgastotra dvādaśajyotirliṅgastotra

Stein 222.

 dvAdazabhAva dvādaśabhāva

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

 dvAdazabhAvaphala dvādaśabhāvaphala

ibid.

--from the Jātakakāmadhenu. Stein 160.

 dvAdazamaJjarikA dvādaśamañjarikā

stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

 dvAdazalagnapraznAH dvādaśalagnapraśnāḥ

jy. Stein 164.

 dvAdazahotRpaddhati dvādaśahotṛpaddhati

śr. Stein 16 (inc.).

 dvAdazAkSaramAlikA dvādaśākṣaramālikā

stotra, by Ekanātha, son of Hari. BL. 270.

 dvAdazAbdAnantarAvalokanavidhi dvādaśābdānantarāvalokanavidhi

ceremonies to be observed on the return of a near relative after twelve years absence. L. 4013.

 dvAdazAhakarmavidhi dvādaśāhakarmavidhi

dh. Stein 92.

 dvAdazAhapaddhati dvādaśāhapaddhati

śr. by Śaṅkara, son of Vācaspati. Stein 16.

 dvAdazAhamaitrAvaruNaprayoga dvādaśāhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga

by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 349. 350. 353 (different).

 dvAdazAhasUtra dvādaśāhasūtra

Stein 16.

 dvAdazAhasya zastraklRptiH dvādaśāhasya śastrakḷptiḥ

Stein 16.

 dvAdazAhe 'chAvAkaprayoga dvādaśāhe 'chāvākaprayoga

by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 347. 348. 419. The same as Achāvākaprayoga.

 dvAdazIvratamAhAtmya dvādaśīvratamāhātmya

See Rukmāṅgadakathā.

 dvAdazIvratAni dvādaśīvratāni

from the Vratakhaṇḍa (adhy. 15. 16) of Hemādri. Rgb. 223.

--from the Vratārka. Stein 105.

 dvAdazIvratodyApana dvādaśīvratodyāpana

Oudh XX, 166. Stein 92.

 [Vol. 2, Page 57b] dvAdazyudyApana dvādaśyudyāpana

Oudh XXI, 116.

 dvArakeza dvārakeśa

Nityasevāvidhi.

 dvighaTikAmuhUrta dvighaṭikāmuhūrta

Oudh XX, 134.

 dvitIyasvalakSaNadIdhitiTIkA dvitīyasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

 dvitIyopaniSaddIpikA dvitīyopaniṣaddīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29. 257. Compare Prathamopaniṣaddīpikā.

 dvirAgamanavidhi dvirāgamanavidhi

'on the rites performed at the time of the bride's going from her father's house to that of her husband, the second time after her marriage'. Oudh XX, 176.

 dvirUpakoza dvirūpakośa

lex. attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. Stein 53.

--attributed to Maheśvara. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.

 dvizatI dviśatī

med. by Manīṣin, son of Haradatta. Stein 183.

 dvisaptatizrAddha dvisaptatiśrāddha

dh. Oudh XX, 168.

 dvaitanirNaya dvaitanirṇaya

dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 92. C. Dvaitanirṇayaṭīkā Kādambarī q. v.

 dvaitaviveka dvaitaviveka

from the Pañcadaśī. Oudh XX, 230.

 dvaitasiddhi dvaitasiddhi

vedānta, by Nirmalācārya, a pupil of Śrīnivāsa. IO. 1932.

 dvaitasUtravRtti dvaitasūtravṛtti

vedānta (?). Hz. 95 (inc.).

 dhanajit dhanajit

Dhātukalpalatikā gr.

 dhanaMjayavijaya dhanaṃjayavijaya

vyāyoga, by Kāñcana. Bl. 61.

 dhanarAja dhanarāja

son of Vidyāvinoda:

Jātakārṇavaṭīkā.

 dhaniSThApaJcaka dhaniṣṭhāpañcaka

dh. Oudh XX, 152.

 dhanurmAsamAhAtmya dhanurmāsamāhātmya

from Pañcarātrāgama. Bhau Dāji 83.

 dhanurvidyA dhanurvidyā

BL. 337 (3 leaves).

 dhanurveda dhanurveda

Peters. 4, 2.

 dhanvantari dhanvantari

Nibandhasaṃgraha.

Vaidyabhāskarodaya.

Vaidyavidyāvinoda.

 dhanvantarinighaNTu dhanvantarinighaṇṭu

Fl. 351 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. IO. 1114. 1507. Peters 4, 39 (and C.). Rgb. 923. 924.

 dharaNIdhara pantha dharaṇīdhara pantha

C. on the Kālanirṇaya of Mādhava.

Cāturvarṇyavivecana.

Cāturvarṇyavyavasthā.

Sāpiṇḍyatattvaprakāśa.

 dharaNIdhara dharaṇīdhara

C. on Śrīnivāsavilāsacampū.

 dharaNIdharasUnu dharaṇīdharasūnu

Maṇḍapodvāsanaprayoga.

 [Vol. 2, Page 58a] dharma dharma

son of Parvateśvara:

Narakāsuravadha or Narakāsuravijaya.

 dharmanirNaya dharmanirṇaya

dh. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

 dharmaprakAza dharmaprakāśa

by Mādhava. Peters. 4, 8.

 dharmapradIpikA dharmapradīpikā

a C. on Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti, by Subrahmaṇya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

 dharmapramANaparicheda dharmapramāṇaparicheda

a part of the Bhāṭṭabhāskara, by Jīvadeva. IO. 1366.

 dharmapravRtti dharmapravṛtti

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 70. 138. 631. 647 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Peters. 4, 8. Stein 92 (inc.)

 dharmabhASya dharmabhāṣya

Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā, by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 747.

 dharmamImAMsAparibhASA dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā

a short C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Stein 113.

 dharmayudhiSThirasaMvAda dharmayudhiṣṭhirasaṃvāda

from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 4, 13.

 dharmaratna dharmaratna

by Jīmūtavāhana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. 39.

 dharmarAjAdhvarIndra dharmarājādhvarīndra

the author of the Vedāntaparibhāṣā wrote also (see Hz. p. 89):

Tarkacūḍāmaṇi, a C. on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.

Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaṭīkā.

Pañcapādikāṭīkā.

 dharmavicArasaMgraha dharmavicārasaṃgraha

an abridgment of the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Stein 111. 320.

 dharmavijaya dharmavijaya

kāvya, by Bhūminātha. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, p. 4.

 dharmavijaya dharmavijaya

nāṭaka, by Śukla Bhūdeva. BL. 62.

C. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. Peters. 4, 27.

 dharmaviveka dharmaviveka

kāvya. Stein 69 (inc.).

 dharmazAstrasaMgraha dharmaśāstrasaṃgraha

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

 dharmasaMgraha dharmasaṃgraha

dh. by Hariścandra. Peters. 4, 8.

 dharmasamAdhi dharmasamādhi

from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 4, 13.

 dharmasaMpradAyadIpikA dharmasaṃpradāyadīpikā

by Ānanda. Rgb. 224.

 dharmasArArthadIpikA dharmasārārthadīpikā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

 dharmasudhI dharmasudhī

son of Parvatanātha, grandson of Dharmasudhī. great grandson of Tripurāri of Benares. See Dharmasiṃha:

Sāhityaratnākara.

 dharmasetu dharmasetu

by Tirumala Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

 dharmAmRta dharmāmṛta

by Āśādhara. ibid.

 dharmArNava dharmārṇava

by Pītāmbara. Bik. 383 (Tithinirṇaya). L. 4042 (Pratipannirṇaya).

 dharmitAvachedakatApratyAsatti dharmitāvachedakatāpratyāsatti

ny. Stein 147.

 [Vol. 2, Page 58b] dharmitAvachedakatApratyAsattinirUpaNa dharmitāvachedakatāpratyāsattinirūpaṇa

by Harirāma. IO. 47. 1517. 2610.

 dharmezvara dharmeśvara

son of Prabhākara:

Jātakapaddhati.

 dharmottarAcArya dharmottarācārya

a Buddhist, author of the Nyāyabinduṭīkā, is quoted in the Nyāyakandalī.

 dhAtukalpa dhātukalpa

from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 43.

 dhAtukalpalatikA dhātukalpalatikā

gr. by Dhanajit. Peters. 4, 18.

 dhAtukArikAvali dhātukārikāvali

gr. by Varadarāja. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 dhAtukAvya dhātukāvya

a grammatical poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa's juvenile valour, by Vāsudeva, with his own C.. This work, a continuation of his Vāsudevavijaya, is based on Bhīmasena's Dhātupāṭha and the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. Printed in Kāvyamālā X, 121.

 dhAtucintAmaNi dhātucintāmaṇi

med. Quoted Fl. 353.

 dhAtupATha dhātupāṭha

an. Cs. 209. Peters. 4, 18.

--Pāṇinīya. CU. add. 2351. Stein 42.

C. by Bhīmasena. CU. add. 1402.

 dhAtupATha dhātupāṭha

Kātantra. CU. add. 2419.

C. Manoramā by Ramānātha Śarman. Stein 40 (inc.).

 dhAtupATha dhātupāṭha

Sārasvata. CU. add. 2306. Fl. 184.

C. by Narendrapurī. Mentioned Fl. 184.

CC. by Kṣemendra, son of Haribhadra. Rgb. 496.

 dhAtupATha dhātupāṭha

by Hemacandra. CU. add. 2406. Fl. 179. 180.

 dhAtupArAyaNa dhātupārāyaṇa

by Hemacandra. Bhau Dāji 12. L. 4019. This is a C. on his Dhātupāṭha.

 dhAtupUjA dhātupūjā

Quoted by Ramānātha in the Manoramā.

 dhAtupratyayapaJcikA dhātupratyayapañcikā

gr. Hz. 421 (inc.).

 dhAtumaJjarI dhātumañjarī

gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

--by Kāśīnātha. Stein 42.

 dhAtumAraNavidhi dhātumāraṇavidhi

med. Bhau Dāji 111.

 dhAturatnamAlA dhāturatnamālā

med. by Devadatta. Stein 183.

 dhAturatnAkara dhāturatnākara

gr. by Sundaragaṇi, composed in 1624.

 dhAturUpAvalI dhāturūpāvalī

gr. Peters. 4, 18.

 dhAtulakSaNa dhātulakṣaṇa

med. attributed to Nārada. IO. 864.

 dhAtuvRtti mAdhavIyA dhātuvṛtti mādhavīyā

by Sāyaṇa. Rgb. 500 (inc.).

 dhAtrIpUjanamAhAtmya dhātrīpūjanamāhātmya

from several Purāṇa. Stein 201.

 dhAnaMjayya dhānaṃjayya

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 1, 25. 5, 18. 6, 13, etc.

 dhAraNapAraNavrata dhāraṇapāraṇavrata

a religious ceremony, consisting in eating and fasting on alternate days. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.

 dhArezvara dhāreśvara

Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakhaṇḍa, and said to be antecedent to Viśvarūpa and the Saṃgrahakāra.

 [Vol. 2, Page 59a] dhIkoTI dhīkoṭī

or dhīkoṭikaraṇa jy. by Śrīpati. Bhau Dāji 80.

C. Udāharaṇa by Harikṛṣṇa. Stein 164.

Dhīkoṭikaraṇe Candrasūryagrahaṇādhikāra. Stein 164.

 dhIrasiMha dhīrasiṃha

king of Tīrabhukti, patron of Madhusūdana (Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura).

 dhUrtasamAgama dhūrtasamāgama

prahasana, by Jyotirīśvara. BL. 63. Stein 77.

 dhRtikara dhṛtikara

a commentator on the Gītagovinda. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 dhRtikara dhṛtikara

Daivajñavallabha jy.

 dhRtidAsa dhṛtidāsa

wrote a C. on the Devīmāhātmya. Quoted by Śiva, L. 3319.

 dhyAna dhyāna

vaid. Oudh XXI, 10.

 dhyAnabindUpaniSad dhyānabindūpaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Rgb. 3. Stein 29.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29. 30.

 dhyAnezvaramAhAtmya dhyāneśvaramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.

 dhruvacarita dhruvacarita

by Jayakṛṣna. Oudh XXI, 56 (by Jayadeva).

 dhruvabhramaNayantra dhruvabhramaṇayantra

jy. Fl. 267 (and C.).

 dhruvasUkta dhruvasūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 16. 18.

 dhruvastuti dhruvastuti

Fl. 430.

 dhvanyAloka dhvanyāloka

alaṃk. by Ānandavardhana. Printed in Kāvyamālā 25.

C. Dhvanyālokalocana by Abhinavagupta. Stein 62. Kāvyamālā 25.

 dhvAntadIpikA dhvāntadīpikā

by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. See Ajñānadhvāntadīpikā.

 nakSatrakalpa nakṣatrakalpa

the first Pariśiṣṭa of the Av.

 nakSatracUDAmaNi nakṣatracūḍāmaṇi

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Hz. 637 (inc.).

 nakSatranighaNTu nakṣatranighaṇṭu

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

 nakSatraprakaraNa nakṣatraprakaraṇa

jy. Rgb. 899.

 nakSatramAlA nakṣatramālā

and its C. Lakṣmīvilāsa by Śivarāma. Stein 69 (C. only).

 nakSatrayajJa nakṣatrayajña

dh. Oudh XX, 146. XXI, 94. XXII, 94.

 nakSatravAstu nakṣatravāstu

Hz. 663.

 nakSatravidhAna nakṣatravidhāna

Fl. 136.

 nakSatrazAnti nakṣatraśānti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

 nakSatrasattraprayoga nakṣatrasattraprayoga

a part of Baudhāyana's Prāyaścittasūtra. CU. add. 1908. L. 4181.

--by Devabhadra Pāṭhaka, son of Balabhadra. Cs. 326. L. 4180.

 nakSatrasattreSTihautraprayoga nakṣatrasattreṣṭihautraprayoga

by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 273. 274. Haug 34. L. 4181.

 nakSatrasaurabha nakṣatrasaurabha

jy. Stein 164.

 [Vol. 2, Page 59b] nakSatrahoma nakṣatrahoma

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

 nakSatreSTi nakṣatreṣṭi

ibid.

 nakSatreSTiprayoga nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga

Āpast. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 272.

--by Keśavasvāmin. Cs. 420.

 naJjarAja nañjarāja

son of Vīrarāja:

Cārugīta.

 naJjarAjayazobhUSaNa nañjarājayaśobhūṣaṇa

alaṃk. by Narasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

 naJvAda nañvāda

or nañarthavāda by Raghunātha. Fl. 248. IO. 2100. 2368. Oudh XXI, 136. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 147.

C. Stein 147.

C. by Raghudeva. Stein 147.

C. by Mathurānātha. Stein 147.

C. by Gadādhara. Stein 147.

C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Stein 147.

C. by some Sārvabhauma. Peters. 4, 16.

 naJvAdaviveka nañvādaviveka

by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Stein 147.

 naJviveka nañviveka

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 16.

 naTezavijaya naṭeśavijaya

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, p. 9.

 nandakumArASTaka nandakumārāṣṭaka

stotra, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

 nandadAsa nandadāsa

Nāmamālā.

 nandana mizra nandana miśra

Rudravilāsanibandha.

 nandarAma nandarāma

Ātmatattvaprakāśaka.

Saṃkhyāprakāśaka.

 nandarAma mizra nandarāma miśra

Yantrasāra, composed in 1772.

Śrīkṛṣṇajanmapattra.

Saṃketacandrikā, composed in 1778.

Svarapañcāśikā.

 nandikezvarakArikA nandikeśvarakārikā

gr. Bhau Dāji 113. Oudh XXI, 64.

C. by Upamanyu. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. Oudh XXI, 64. Stein 42.

 nandikezvarapurANe zivastotram nandikeśvarapurāṇe śivastotram

Stein 201.

 nandin nandin

quoted as an astronomical authority by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 7, 180. 35, 475.

 nandimizra nandimiśra

C. on Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Siddhāntadarpaṇa.

 napara napara

vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40 (and C.).

 nayakalAnidhi nayakalānidhi

Nyāyasāraṭīkā by Viśvanāthāśrama.

 nayadyumaNi nayadyumaṇi

vedānta, by Meghanādāri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40

 nayaprakAzikA nayaprakāśikā

Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Meghanādāri. ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 60a] nayamayUkhamAlikA nayamayūkhamālikā

mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. ibid.

 nayaratnamAlA nayaratnamālā

A name of the Nyāyaratnamālā by Pārthasārathi. See IO. 195.

 narakAsuravadha narakāsuravadha

or narakāsuravijaya vyāyoga, by Dharma Paṇḍita, son of Parvateśvara. Bhau Dāji 113. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. Hz. 323. Extr. 72. Rgb. 441.

 narakottAraNa narakottāraṇa

stotra. Fl. 430. Stein 222.

 naracandra naracandra

pupil of Devānanda:

Jyotiḥsāra. See Nāracandra.

 naranArAyaNIya naranārāyaṇīya

from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata (XX, 334--51). Fl. 10.

 narapatijayacaryA narapatijayacaryā

or svarodaya by Narapati. CU. add. 1679. 2390. IO. 744. 745. 936. 1043. 1984. 2297. 2445. Oudh XX, 138. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 164. Fragments of it are: Pañcapakṣinirūpaṇa Peters. 4, 35. Sarvatobhadracakra, with a C. Jayavilāsa by Gokulanātha IO. 2701.

C. Jayalakṣmī by Narapati. This is the C. by Harivaṃśa.

C. by Narahari. Stein 164 (fr.).

C. Jayalakṣmī by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka. Oudh XX, 140. Peters. 2, 193. 4, 35. Stein 164.

 narapativijaya narapativijaya

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

 nararAja nararāja

See Navarāja:

Dānapañjikā and Dānavākya.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

son of Nāgeśvara, father of Govinda, Madhusūdana (Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura), Narahari and Vāsudeva IO. 742.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

son of Timmāji, grandson of Raṅgaprabhu:

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Ṛjuvṛtti.

 narasiMha kavirAja narasiṃha kavirāja

from the South, pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, a son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. He was guru of Vaidyacintāmaṇi. Thus to be corrected in I, p. 278b:

Carakatattyaprakāśakaustubhaṭīkā, Catal. IO. p. 935.

Siddhāntacintāmaṇi Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

Daivajñakaṇṭhābharaṇa.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

son of Gadādhara, son of Kṛṣṇa Śarman, son of Rucikara:

Tārābhaktisudhārṇava.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

the author of the Nityācārapradīpa, was son of Murāri, son of Dharādhara, son of Devānanda, son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Jaleśvara, son of Gopinātha, son of Mṛtyuṃjaya.

 narasiMhacaturdazImAhAtmya narasiṃhacaturdaśīmāhātmya

from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.

 narasiMhapaJcAGga narasiṃhapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

 [Vol. 2, Page 60b] narasiMhaparicaryA narasiṃhaparicaryā

See Nṛsiṃhaparicaryā and Vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

 narahari narahari

father of Jīvapātaka (Praśnasāra).

 narahari narahari

See Sarasvatītīrtha.

 narahari narahari

Bālabodha gr.

 narahari bhaTTa narahari bhaṭṭa

surnamed Saptarṣi:

Maṇḍapakuṇḍamaṇḍana and C. Prakāśikā.

 narahari narahari

son of Yajñapati:

Tattvacintāmaṇidūṣaṇoddhāra.

 narendra narendra

or narahari father of Kāmeśvara (Āyurvedasiddhāntasambodhinī).

 narendrapurI narendrapurī

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

 narendrapurI narendrapurī

Dhātupāṭha of the Sārasvata grammar. See Narendra Ācārya and Narendranagarī.

 narottamAraNyaziSya narottamāraṇyaśiṣya

i. e. Taruṇīṛṣi q. v.

 nartananirNaya nartananirṇaya

by Puṇḍarīka Viṭṭhala. Stein 57 (first prakaraṇa).

 narmadAmAhAtmya narmadāmāhātmya

from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Quoted by Mādhava on Parāśara 2, 366 (the verse quoted is not found in the Edition of the Bibl. Ind.).

 nalakUbarasaMhitA nalakūbarasaṃhitā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

 nalacaritra nalacaritra

kāvya. ibid.

 nalacaritra nalacaritra

nāṭaka, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. ibid.

 nalodaya nalodaya

by Ravideva. Peters. 4, 27 (and avacūri).

--by Kālidāsa. CU. add. 1399 (till 4, 1). Fl. 72 (fr.). Oudh XX, 52. Rgb. 366. Stein 69.

C. by Ādityasūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

C. by Tiruveṅkaṭa Sūri. ibid.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. CU. add. 1399 (till 4, 1).

C. by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Oudh XX, 52.

C. by Prajñākara Miśra. L. 3394. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 69.

C. by Ravideva. Oudh XX, 52.

 nalopAkhyAna nalopākhyāna

from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 4, 13.

 navagrahadAnacakrAdi navagrahadānacakrādi

jy. Stein 164.

 navagrahapaddhati navagrahapaddhati

dh. Peters. 4, 8.

 navagrahaphala navagrahaphala

jy. Bhau Dāji 85.

 navagrahamakha navagrahamakha

dh. Stein 92 (inc.).

 navagrahamantrAH navagrahamantrāḥ

vaid. Stein 5. 16.

 navagrahayajJa navagrahayajña

dh. Stein 92.

 navagrahayajJapaddhati navagrahayajñapaddhati

Yv. Stein 92. See Grahayajñapaddhati.

 navagrahavidhi navagrahavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 navagrahazAnti navagrahaśānti

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 61a] navagrahasaMkSepahomavidhi navagrahasaṃkṣepahomavidhi

Stein 92.

 navagrahasiddhi navagrahasiddhi

jy. by Mahādeva, Bhau Dāji 142.

 navagrahasUkta navagrahasūkta

vaid. Oudh XX, 2.

 navagrahastotra navagrahastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 navagrahasthApanavidhi navagrahasthāpanavidhi

dh. Stein 92.

 navagrahahoma navagrahahoma

Fl. 127. Different from W. p. 350.

 navanItapriyASTaka navanītapriyāṣṭaka

bhakti, by Harirāya. IO. 1068.

 navamAlikA navamālikā

nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

--by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

 navaratna navaratna

nine didactic stanzas. Stein 69.

 navaratna navaratna

bhakti. L. 4056 (an.). Most likely by Vallabhācārya.

--by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

C. Navaratnaprakāśa by Viṭṭhaleśvara Dīkṣita. L. 4056. Peters. 4, 24.

 navaratna navaratna

bhakti, by Hariharabrahman. Oudh XXI, 152.

 navaratnamAlATIkA navaratnamālāṭīkā

by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. Hz. 338. Extr. 74.

 navaratnamAlikA navaratnamālikā

stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 navaratnezvaratantra navaratneśvaratantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

 navarAja navarāja

See Nararāja.

 navarAtravidhi navarātravidhi

dh. Oudh XX, 170. See Śārada-.

 navavarSotsavavarNanamAhAtmya navavarṣotsavavarṇanamāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

 navazrAddha navaśrāddha

dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 100. XXII, 100.

 navahasta navahasta

(Kielhorn navahastya), pupil of Ananta:

Ādhānaprayoga or Prayogaratnabhūṣā.

 navAnnazrAddhavidhi navānnaśrāddhavidhi

dh. Stein 92.

 navArNacaNDIpaJcAGga navārṇacaṇḍīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

 navArNapUjApaddhati navārṇapūjāpaddhati

tantr. by Sarvānandanātha. Stein 231.

 navInanirmANa navīnanirmāṇa

ny. by Raghudeva. Stein 148. 335 (inc.).

 navyamatavAda navyamatavāda

or navyamatavicāra ny. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 148 (?). inc.

--by Harirāma. Stein 148.

 naSTajAtakaTIkA naṣṭajātakaṭīkā

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Stein 164.

 naSTadoraprAyazcitta naṣṭadoraprāyaścitta

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 nAkSatrikadazAnirNaya nākṣatrikadaśānirṇaya

jy. IO. 1388.

 nAgakumAracaritra nāgakumāracaritra

kāvya, by Malliṣeṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 nAganAtha nāganātha

son of Mudgala, father of Narasiṃha (Khaṇḍapraśasta).

 [Vol. 2, Page 61b] nAganAtha nāganātha

son of Kṛṣṇapaṇḍita:

Nidānapradīpa, which seems to be an independant work.

 nAganAthoktidhikkAra nāganāthoktidhikkāra

vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 nAgapaJcamIkathA nāgapañcamīkathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 30.

 nAgapratiSThAvidhi nāgapratiṣṭhāvidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 nAgabali nāgabali

ibid.

--from the Viśvaprakāśapaddhati. Cs. 479.

 nAgabaliprayoga nāgabaliprayoga

from the Pratāpanārasiṃha. L. 4185.

--from the Vidhānapārijāta. L. 4197.

 nAgarakhaNDa nāgarakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. CU. add. 2520 (inc.) Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Stein 217.

 nAgaranirUpaNa nāgaranirūpaṇa

dh. Peters. 4, 8.

 nAgaviSNu bhaTTa nāgaviṣṇu bhaṭṭa

father of Śrīdhara (Smṛtyarthasāra).

 nAgAnanda nāgānanda

nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. BL. 64. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Hz. 592.

 siddha nAgArjuna siddha nāgārjuna

Rasaratnākara med.

 nAgeza daivajJa nāgeśa daivajña

Grahaprabodha.

 nAgeza bhaTTa nāgeśa bhaṭṭa

or nāgojī bhaṭṭa son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa:

Udāharaṇapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

Hemavatī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

Nāgojībhaṭṭīya gr. Hz. 188 (1, 2).

 nAciketopAkhyAna nāciketopākhyāna

(vulgarly called Nāśiketo-, Nasiketo-, Nāśaketūpākhyāna). BL. 27. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 101.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 112. Stein 206.

C. Bhāvārthabodhinī by Gaṅgārāma, son of Devīdatta. Stein 206.

 nATakacandrikA nāṭakacandrikā

alaṃk. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 nATakaparibhASA nāṭakaparibhāṣā

by Śiṅgadharaṇīśa. ibid.

 nATakalakSaNa nāṭakalakṣaṇa

ibid.

 nATavATaprahasana nāṭavāṭaprahasana

by Yadunandana. BL. 65. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 nATyazAstra nāṭyaśāstra

by Bharata. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā 42. See Bharataśāstra.

 nADIparIkSA nāḍīparīkṣā

med. Oudh XX, 252. Bhau Dāji 117 (by Rāvaṇa). BL. 229 (by Nandin). 230 (by Rāvaṇa).

 nAthamunivijaya nāthamunivijaya

campū. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 nAdabindUpaniSad nādabindūpaniṣad

Rgb. 3. Stein 30.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.

 nAdAnusaMdhAnapaJcaka nādānusaṃdhānapañcaka

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 nAnArthadhvanimaJjarI nānārthadhvanimañjarī

vocabulary. Stein 53 (inc.).

 nAnArthapadapeTikA nānārthapadapeṭikā

lex. by Sarvajñasujana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

 [Vol. 2, Page 62a] nAnArtharatnamAlA nānārtharatnamālā

lex. by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha (Bhāskara). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. 42. Hz. 36. 325. 379. 470. Stein 53. 264.

Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu from the same. BL. 127.

 nAnArtharatnAkara nānārtharatnākara

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

 nAnArthazabdaratna nānārthaśabdaratna

by some Kālidāsa ibid.

C. Taralā by Niculakaviyogicandra ibid. 31. 42. To find these two names combined sounds like a joke.

 nAnArthasaMgraha nānārthasaṃgraha

by Haricandra. ibid.

 nAndImukha nāndīmukha

dh. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 94. XXII, 96.

 nAndIzrAddhapaddhati nāndīśrāddhapaddhati

by Rāmadatta. Peters. 4, 8.

 zrInAbheyapaddhati śrīnābheyapaddhati

jy. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

 nAmakaraNa nāmakaraṇa

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

 nAmaguNasArasaMgraha nāmaguṇasārasaṃgraha

med. Rgb. 925 (inc.).

 nAmacandrikA nāmacandrikā

Vallabhācāryamata, by Raghunātha Rgb. 718.

 nAmanirNaya nāmanirṇaya

vocabulary, by Vallabhagaṇi. Mentioned in his Nāmasāroddhāra, Fl. 129.

 nAmapArAyaNa nāmapārāyaṇa

tantr. (Tripurā-). Fl. 392.

 nAmamahodadhi nāmamahodadhi

Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on Sanatsujātīya.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

stotra, by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

names of Viṣṇu, by Nandadāsa. Oudh XX, 236.

--by Haridāsa. ibid.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

a glossary, by Dhanaṃjaya, often called Dhanamjayanighaṇṭu. CU. add. 1354. Hz. 379. 625. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Oudh XXI, 60. Rgb. 1145. 1146. Stein 53.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

by Harṣakīrti. See Śāradīyākhyanāmamālā.

 nAmaratnAkara nāmaratnākara

by Keyadeva. Mentioned in Pathyāpathyavibodhaka. Maṇiratnākara is a wrong reading in L. 2059.

 nAmaratnAkhyastotra nāmaratnākhyastotra

bhakti, by Raghunātha. IO. 1068.

 nAmasaMgraha nāmasaṃgraha

lex. by Bhānucandra. L. 4015.

 nAmasaMgrahamAlA nāmasaṃgrahamālā

lex. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Stein 54.

 nAmasAgara nāmasāgara

med. by Kendradeva (?). Oudh XXI, 174.

 nAmAvalI nāmāvalī

an alphabetical dictionary of medicaments, by Govardhana. Rgb. 926. Stein 183.

 nAyikAvarNana nāyikāvarṇana

alaṃk. by Rāma Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

 nAracandra nāracandra

or jyotiḥsāra by Naracandra. Fl. 300. 301 (and C.). 302. 303. L. 2798. Peters. 4, 35. Vienna 17.

C. by Sāgaracandra. Peters. 4, 35.

 nAradagItA nāradagītā

Oudh XXI, 150. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 222.

 [Vol. 2, Page 62b] nAradatantra nāradatantra

Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.

 nAradapaJcarAtra nāradapañcarātra

tantr.

Paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā. GB. 48.

Pādmasaṃhitā. IO. 736. Stein 92. 308 (fr.).

Pauṣkarasaṃhitā. IO. 736.

Five chapters of the same on images of deities, with a Telugu C. by Peḍḍanācārya. IO. 2579.

 nAradapaJcarAtrasAra nāradapañcarātrasāra

or lakṣmītantra IO. 1193.

 nAradaparivrAjakopaniSad nāradaparivrājakopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42. Stein 30.

 nAradapurANa nāradapurāṇa

or nāradīyapurāṇa or bṛhannāradapurāṇa Bl. 29. Hz. 62. Stein 202.

Nāradapurāne 'dhikamāsamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 12.

--Kokilāvrata. Fl. 17.

--Kokilāvratodyāpana. Stein 202.

--Caturāśramadharmakathana. Stein 202.

--Phālgunakṛṣṇacaturthīvrata. L. 4221.

--Śrāddhavidhi. Stein 202.

 nAradazikSA nāradaśikṣā

Sv. Bhau Dāji 32. 121. CU. add. 1923. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42. Stein 38.

 nAradasaMhitA nāradasaṃhitā

jy. Bhau Dāji 33. Stein 164.

 nAradasmRti nāradasmṛti

Stein 92.

 nAradopaniSad nāradopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

 nAradopapurANe nāradopapurāṇe

Ekādaśyutpattikathānaka from the Rukmāṅgadopākhyāna. Fl. 16.

--Yugalakiśorasahasranāman. Stein 202.

 nArasiMhaSaTcakryupaniSaddIpikA nārasiṃhaṣaṭcakryupaniṣaddīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

of Kharjūra, father of Śrīpati, grandfather of Guṇākara (Horāmakaranda).

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

an official to king Nayapāla of Bengal, father of Cakrapāṇidatta, Catal. IO. p. 938.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Jñānamalla and Trivikrama (Trivikramaśataka).

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Pāṇḍuraṅga (Advaitajalajāta).

 nArAyaNa dIkSita nārāyaṇa dīkṣita

father of Bhānu Dīkṣita (Mātṛkārṇanighaṇṭu).

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Rāmacandra, father of Rāmabhaṭṭa, grandfather of Lakṣmīnātha (Piṅgalārthapradīpa 1600).

 nArAyaNa AcArya nārāyaṇa ācārya

father of Vāsudevācārya (Bhedojjīvanaṭīkā).

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Trivikrama, father of Puruṣottama, father of Viśvanātha (Viśvaprakāśapaddhati).

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

father of Harihara (Ācārasaṃgraha).

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Advaitakālānala.

 [Vol. 2, Page 63a] nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Argalāstotravivaraṇa.

Kīlakastotravivaraṇa.

Devīkavacastotraṭīkā.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Udāharaṇa of Keśava's Jātakapaddhati.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Ratnākara (q. v.), pupil of Rāmendra Sarasvatī, wrote Dīpikās on the following Upaniṣads also:

Ānandavallī, Gaṇapatipūrvatāpanīya, Garuḍa, Dvitīyā, Nārasiṃhaṣaṭcakra, Bhṛguvallī, Rāma.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

called Nityānanda, pupil of Śrīnivāsa (Vidyānanda):

Tārākalpalatā (q. v.). Stein 230.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

Nṛpodanta.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Nyāyasudhāṭīkā.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Mokṣadharma.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Śivacintāmaṇistotra.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Saṃtānapradīpa jy.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

pupil of Sundararāja:

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Siddhāntadīpikā.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Somapaddhati.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:

Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Govinda Bhaṭṭa. He quotes Rūpanārāyaṇa in Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi:

Vāpīkūpataḍāgārāmodyāpanapaddhati.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa AraDa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa āraḍa

son of Lakṣmīdhara:

His Gṛhyāgnisāgara and Prayogasāra are identical. He quotes Bhaṭṭoji.

Śrāddhasāgara.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

son of Hitārtha Sūri (Bik. 449). According to Stein 107 he was a son of Viśvanātha:

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Sadācārasmṛti.

 nArAyaNakaNTha nārāyaṇakaṇṭha

son of Vidyākaṇṭha, grandson of Rāmakaṇṭha:

Mṛgendravṛtti.

 nArAyaNakarNadeva nārāyaṇakarṇadeva

Vijñānatattva, vedānta.

 nArAyaNakavaca nārāyaṇakavaca

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (6, 8). Stein 209.

 [Vol. 2, Page 63b] nArAyaNagarta nārāyaṇagarta

guru of Kayyaṭa (Devīśatakaṭīkā). Kāvyamālā IX, 31.

 nArAyaNacaritramAlA nārāyaṇacaritramālā

bhakti, by Bhagavat Gosvāmin. Oudh XXI, 154.

 nArAyaNatIrtha nārāyaṇatīrtha

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.

Nyāyacandrikā Bhāṣāparichedaṭīkā.

 nArAyaNatIrtha nārāyaṇatīrtha

Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravyākhyā.

 nArAyaNatIrtha nārāyaṇatīrtha

Bālabodhinī on Śaṅkarācārya's Ātmabodha.

 nArAyaNatIrtha nārāyaṇatīrtha

pupil of Śivarāmatīrtha:

Bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā.

 nArAyaNatIrthasvAmin nārāyaṇatīrthasvāmin

Gaṅgālaharī and C..

 nArAyaNadatta nārāyaṇadatta

(?):

Jalāśayotsargapaddhati. Oudh XX, 174.

 nArAyaNadAsa nārāyaṇadāsa

the author of a Gītagovindaṭīkā, is quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 nArAyaNadAsa nārāyaṇadāsa

Bhāratayuddhavivāda.

 nArAyaNapaJcAGga nārāyaṇapañcāṅga

from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

 nArAyaNaprabandha nārāyaṇaprabandha

See Pūrṇānandaprabandha.

 nArAyaNabali nārāyaṇabali

attributed to Gobhila. Oudh XXI, 94. XXII, 88.

 nArAyaNabalipaddhati nārāyaṇabalipaddhati

attributed to the same. Oudh XX, 182.

Nārāyaṇabalipaddhatāv Ṛtunārāyaṇa. Oudh XX, 162.

 nArAyaNabalividhi nārāyaṇabalividhi

Stein 93.

 nArAyaNabuddhyArUDha nārāyaṇabuddhyārūḍha

surnamed Meghaṃkara:

Prakṛtivikṛtihautravicāravyavasthā.

 nArAyaNamantravidhi nārāyaṇamantravidhi

Oudh XX, 238.

 nArAyaNamuni nārāyaṇamuni

Gaṇeśasahasranāmavyākhyā Gaṇapatitattvaprakāśikā.

 nArAyaNavarman nārāyaṇavarman

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

 nArAyaNavilAsa nārāyaṇavilāsa

nāṭaka. ibid.

 nArAyaNasArasaMgraha nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha

Madhva doctrine. Rgb. 273.

 nArAyaNastotra nārāyaṇastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

 nArAyaNasmRti nārāyaṇasmṛti

ibid.

 nArAyaNahRdaya nārāyaṇahṛdaya

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42. Oudh XXI, 156.

--from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Bhau Dāji 77. Stein 219.

 nArAyaNASTottarazatastotra nārāyaṇāṣṭottaraśatastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

 nArAyaNIkaraNa nārāyaṇīkaraṇa

from the Brahmadarśana. Fl. 430.

 [Vol. 2, Page 64a] nArAyaNendra sarasvatI nārāyaṇendra sarasvatī

Pūrṇacandrodaya.

 nArAyaNendra sarasvatI nārāyaṇendra sarasvatī

Śatapathamaṇḍalabrāhmaṇaṭīkā (?).

 nArAyaNopaniSad nārāyaṇopaniṣad

CU. add. 2404. Fl. 430. Hz. 201 (and Dīpikā 106). Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 3. 14. Stein 30.

C. Bhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. BL. 3. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Stein 30.

 nArikelipUjana nārikelipūjana

dh. Stein 93.

 nAlaveSTanazAnti nālaveṣṭanaśānti

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.

 nikumbhilAyAgakalpa nikumbhilāyāgakalpa

prayoga. ibid.

 nikSepacintAmaNi nikṣepacintāmaṇi

vedānta, by Gopāladeśika. ibid.

 nikSeparakSA nikṣeparakṣā

vedānta. ibid.

 nigama nigama

the fourteenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 164 (inc.).

 nigamatattvasAra nigamatattvasāra

tantr. L. 4184 (11 paṭala).

 nigamayogasAra nigamayogasāra

tantr.

Nigamayogasāre Gurukavaca. L. 4079.

--Gurusahasranāman. L. 4083.

 nigamasAra nigamasāra

tantr. These two are no doubt identical.

Nigamasāre Gurustotra. L. 4078.

 nighaNTu nighaṇṭu

the well-known Vedāṅga. CU. add. 2428. GB. 19. Peters. 4, 2. 4. Stein 39.

C. Nighaṇṭunirvacana by Devarāja. Cs. 515. 516 (inc.). GB. 20. 21. Rgb. 45 (fr.).

 nighaNTu nighaṇṭu

med. by Soḍhala. Rgb. 927.

 nighaNTusArasaMgraha nighaṇṭusārasaṃgraha

med. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Stein 184.

 nijAcAryacintanaprakAra nijācāryacintanaprakāra

bhakti, by Dāsānudāsa. IO. 2366.

 nijAtmAnandaprakAza nijātmānandaprakāśa

a pupil of Nṛsiṃha:

Mahātripurasundarīpādukārcanakramottama.

 nityakarmapaddhati nityakarmapaddhati

by Śrīdhara. Peters. 4, 8.

 nityakarmaprakAzikA nityakarmaprakāśikā

by Kulanidhi. Devīpr. 79, 24.

 nityatarpaNa nityatarpaṇa

Vs. Rgb. 239.

 nityayAtrA nityayātrā

See Kāśīnityayātrā.

 nityasevAvidhi nityasevāvidhi

(Vallabhasampradāya) by Dvārakeśa. Rgb. 281.

 nityAnanda nityānanda

guru of Vālmīki (Jātakavarṣapaddhati).

 nityAnanda nityānanda

author of Tārākalpalatā. See Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.

 nityAnanda nityānanda

usually called nityānandāśrama pupil of Puruṣottamāśrama:

Brahmasūtravṛtti Nyāyasaṃgraha.

 nityArAdhanavidhiTIkA nityārādhanavidhiṭīkā

by Trimalla. Oudh XX, 118. Rgb. 274.

 [Vol. 2, Page 64b] nityASoDazikArNava nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.

Nityāṣoḍaśikārṇave Saubhāgyakavaca. L. 4215.

 nidAnapradIpa nidānapradīpa

med. by Nāganātha. Bik. 652. IO. 347. Rgb. 928. Stein 188.

 nidAnasUtra nidānasūtra

Sv. Cs. 520. 521 (inc.). 643 (inc.). Stein 16.

 nibandhamahAtantra nibandhamahātantra

in 4 kalpa and 33 paṭala. L. 4265.

 nibandhasaMgraha nibandhasaṃgraha

med. Rgb. 909 (Uttara-) fr.

--ascribed to Dhanvantari. Peters. 4, 40.

 nibandhasarvasva nibandhasarvasva

dh. by Mahādeva, son of Śrīpati. Sūcīpustaka 30. IO. 352 (Prāyaścittādhyāya, third part).

 nimbAditya nimbāditya

or nimbārka or niyamānanda. His original name was Bhāskara:

Aitihyatattvarāddhānta.

 nimbArkatattvanirNaya nimbārkatattvanirṇaya

by Nandadāsa. Rgb. 705.

 niyamAnanda niyamānanda

Adhyātmakārikāvali.

 niragnerutsargavidhiprayogaH niragnerutsargavidhiprayogaḥ

śr. Stein 16. 251.

 niraJjanASTaka nirañjanāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 222.

 nirAlambopaniSad nirālambopaniṣad

Cs. 195. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43. Stein 30.

 nirukta nirukta

by Yāska. Cs. 506 (pūrvārdha). 507 (pūrvārdha). 508 (uttarārdha). 509 (13 and 14). 510 (inc.). 513. Hz. 419. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 38.

C. by Durga. Cs. 511 (pūrvārdha). 512 (7). 514. 517 (7). Lund II. Rgb. 46 (inc.). Stein 38. 39 (inc.).

 nirUDhapazubandha nirūḍhapaśubandha

śr. C. by Tryambaka. Bhau Dāji 55.

--Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva. Bhau Dāji 19.

-- --by Mātṛdatta. ibid.

 nirodhalakSaNa nirodhalakṣaṇa

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 716.

C. Vivṛti by Haridāsa. Gu. 5. Rgb. 719.

 nirNayakaumudI nirṇayakaumudī

jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43. Hz. 483. 543. 659.

 nirNayacintAmaNi nirṇayacintāmaṇi

dh. by Viṣṇuśarman. Stein 83. 308 (Malamāsanirṇaya).

 nirNayatattva nirṇayatattva

dh. by Nāgadeva. Bhau Dāji 89.

 nirNayadIpaka nirṇayadīpaka

dh. by Acala. Devīpr. 79, 24. Peters. 4, 8. Rgb. 189 (inc.).

 nirNayabindu nirṇayabindu

by Anantadeva, son of Mahādeva. Stein 93.

 nirNayasindhu nirṇayasindhu

composed by Kamalākara in 1612. Fl. 432. Hz. 435 (inc.). 649 (inc.). L. 4233. Stein 93.

 nirNayAmRta nirṇayāmṛta

by Allāḍanātha. Fl. 431. Oudh XXI, 108. Peters. 4, 8. Rgb. 227 (inc.). Stein 93.

 nirNayoddhAra nirṇayoddhāra

by Rāghava Śarman. Stein 93.

 nirmalakRSNa nirmalakṛṣṇa

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

 [Vol. 2, Page 65a] nirmalAcArya nirmalācārya

pupil of Śrīnivāsa:

Dvaitasiddhi.

 nirvANatantra nirvāṇatantra

Stein 231 (paṭala 13. 14).

Mahānirvāṇatantra. Oudh XXI, 168.

 nirvANopaniSad nirvāṇopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.

 nirvikalpavicAra nirvikalpavicāra

ny. Stein 148.

 nizAcara niśācara

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 nizcayavAda niścayavāda

by Raghudeva. Oudh XXI, 136.

 niSkevalyaprayoga niṣkevalyaprayoga

śr. Cs. 368.

 niSkevalyazastra niṣkevalyaśastra

in the Mādhyaṃdinasavana. Peters. 4, 2 Extr.

 nItikalpalatA nītikalpalatā

and C. by Sāhibrāma. Stein 93.

 nItipradIpa nītipradīpa

attributed to Vetālabhaṭṭa. Stein 69.

 nItimaJjarI nītimañjarī

and C. Vedārthaprakāśa by Dyādviveda. GB. 66. L. 4183.

 nItimayUkha nītimayūkha

dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. CU. add. 2508. Rgb. 297. Stein 97.

 nItiratna nītiratna

attributed to Vararuci. Stein 93.

 nItivacanasaMgraha nītivacanasaṃgraha

See Śāntiparvan.

 nItizAstrasamuccaya nītiśāstrasamuccaya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.

 nItisAra nītisāra

ibid.

--attributed to Ghaṭakarpara. Stein 93.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

author of the Anyāpadeśaśataka, Nalacaritra nāṭaka, Vairāgyaśataka, Śivatattvarahasya, Śivalīlārṇava, see Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

author of Śabdaśobhā, see Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman, son of Janārdana.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Ṭoḍarānanda. Devīpr. 79, 14. See Ṭoḍarānanda.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Ratnatrayaparīkṣā and C., vedānta.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

author of Saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana, see Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda Sūri.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Ananta, grandson of Cintāmaṇi. He was father of Govinda, grandfather of Ananta, Cintāmaṇi and Mādhava (Tājikaṭīkā). He composed his Tājika in 1587.

 nIlakaNTha sUri nīlakaṇṭha sūri

of the Caturdhara family, son of Govinda Sūri:

Gaṇeśagītāṭīkā. composed in 1694.

Śivatāṇḍavavyākhyā, composed in 1681.

Saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana.

 nIlakaNTha zarman nīlakaṇṭha śarman

son of Janārdana, grandson on mother's side of Vatsācārya, pupil of Śrīmaṇḍana:

Cīmanicaritra. See Vol. I, p. 300b.

Śabdaśobhā, composed in 1639.

 [Vol. 2, Page 65b] nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Jayaśarman Sūri, wrote in 1755:

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Subodhinī.

 nIlakaNTha dIkSita nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita

of the Bharadvāja race, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, grandson of Accādīkṣita, pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda Yogīndra and of Veṅkaṭeśvara:

Anyāpadeśaśataka, Ānandasāgarastava, Mahābhāṣyapradīpaṭīkā, Nalacaritranāṭaka, Vairāgyaśataka, Śivatattvarahasya, Śivalīlārṇava. See Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 21.

 bhaTTa nIlakaNTha bhaṭṭa nīlakaṇṭha

son of Raṅganātha:

Tilaka Devīpurāṇaṭīkā and Devībhāgavatasthiti.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa:

Kātyāyanītantraṭīkā Mantravyākhyāprakāśikā.

Śaktitattvavimarśinī and C..

Saptaśatīkavacavivaraṇa.

 nIlakaNTha zAstrin nīlakaṇṭha śāstrin

a Tailaṅga, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:

Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa and younger brother of Nṛsiṃha, father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:

Kuṇḍoddyota.

 nIlakaNThavijayacampU nīlakaṇṭhavijayacampū

by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. BL. 271. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

 nIlakaNThastava nīlakaṇṭhastava

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44. C. by Recanāmātya ibid.

 nIlakaNThastotra nīlakaṇṭhastotra

ibid.

 nIlakaNThI nīlakaṇṭhī

jy. This is Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. Oudh XX, 108. 110.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha (?). Oudh XXI, 84.

C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh XXII, 76.

C. Śrīphalavardhinī by Śrīharṣa. Oudh XXI, 88. Stein 163 (by Śrīharṣadhara) inc.

 nIlanAgamAhAtmya nīlanāgamāhātmya

from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.

 nIlamatapurANa nīlamatapurāṇa

Bhau Dāji 110. Stein 202.

 nIlarudropaniSad nīlarudropaniṣad

Stein 30.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.

 nIlotsargapaddhati nīlotsargapaddhati

dh. by Śukla of Benares. Fl. 138.

 nIlodvAhavidhi nīlodvāhavidhi

dh. Stein 93. 94 (different).

 nUtanAraNigrahaNavidhi nūtanāraṇigrahaṇavidhi

dh. Peters. 4, 8.

 nRpavaMzAvali nṛpavaṃśāvali

by Bhāratī Kṛṣṇatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

 nRpavilAsa nṛpavilāsa

kāvya, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma, written for his brother Keśavarāma. Stein 69. 285.

 nRpodanta nṛpodanta

a short account of modern kings, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. BL. 67.

 nRsiMha bhAratI nṛsiṃha bhāratī

guru of Viśvarūpa Bhāratī (Siddhāntamakaranda). Rgb. 641.

 [Vol. 2, Page 66a] nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Gopāla, father of Gopāla (Rasamañjarīvikāsa 1438).

 nRsiMha daivajJa nṛsiṃha daivajña

Read: father of Lakṣmaṇa, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlāvatīvṛtti), and delete IO. 133.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

See Chalāri Nṛsiṃha.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

astronomer.

Prauḍhamanoramā. Here as often the father is given in place of his son, in this instance for Divākara.

Hillājadīpikā. See Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma.

 nRsiMha Thakkura nṛsiṃha ṭhakkura

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā Anvayadīpikā.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Ahobala:

Daivajñavilāsa.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, grandson of Divākara, nephew of Gaṇeśa. He was brother of Śiva, and father of Kamalākara (Siddhāntatattvaviveka, etc.), Divākara (Prauḍhamanoramā) and Raṅganātha (Līlāvatīṭīkā). He wrote Tithicintāmaṇiṭikā, etc.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Rāma Daivajña, grandson of Keśava, nephew and pupil of Gaṇeśa. He was born in 1549:

Grahakaumudī.

Hillājadīpikā.

 nRsiMha bhaTTa nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa

son of Siddha Bhaṭṭa:

Saṃskāraratnāvalī.

 nRsiMhakalpa nṛsiṃhakalpa

tantr. L. 1308. 'From the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa' is a mistake of Lālmitra. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 nRsiMhakavaca nṛsiṃhakavaca

from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. Bhau Dāji 72. Fl. 54.

 nRsiMhacampU nṛsiṃhacampū

by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. BL. 272. Fl. 100. Oudh XXI, 52. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 367.

--by Sūrya Daivajña. BL. 273.

 nRsiMhacaritasudhA nṛsiṃhacaritasudhā

by Gaṅgādhara. Rgb. 443.

 nRsiMhajayantIkalpa nṛsiṃhajayantīkalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

 nRsiMhatApanIyopaniSad nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad

Pūrva and Uttara. CU. add. 2391 (Pūrva). 2547 (both). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44 (both). Rgb. 2 (fr.). Stein 30. 31 (both). Weber 2124 (both).

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30. 31.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Weber 2124. 2125 (Uttara).

 nRsiMhapurANa nṛsiṃhapurāṇa

or narasiṃhapurāṇa BL. 28. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44. Rgb. 158. Stein 202.

Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasahasranāman. Oudh XXI, 156. Stein 202.

 [Vol. 2, Page 66b] nRsiMhapUjApaddhati nṛsiṃhapūjāpaddhati

Stein 231 (inc.)

 nRsiMhaprasAda nṛsiṃhaprasāda

dh. by Dalapatirāja. Stein 94.

 nRsiMhamantra nṛsiṃhamantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

 nRsiMhayogapArijAta nṛsiṃhayogapārijāta

tantr. ibid.

 nRsiMharAya nṛsiṃharāya

brother of Tryambakarāya, father of Ānandarāya (Jīvānandana, and Vidyāpariṇaya). Kāvyamālā 27, 108.

 nRsiMhasarasvatItIrtha nṛsiṃhasarasvatītīrtha

Vedāntaḍiṇḍima.

 nRsiMhasahasranAman nṛsiṃhasahasranāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

 nRsiMhastavarAja nṛsiṃhastavarāja

ibid.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 95.

 nRsiMhArAdhanaratnamAlA nṛsiṃhārādhanaratnamālā

tantr. in 9 paṭala, by Meṅganātha, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 2630.

 nRsiMhArcanapaddhati nṛsiṃhārcanapaddhati

by Brahmāṇḍānandanātha. Rgb. 971.

 nRsiMhAzrama nṛsiṃhāśrama

guru of Saccidānandāśrama (Saṃnyāsadīpikā).

 nRsiMhAzrama nṛsiṃhāśrama

Nalodayaṭīkā. See Nṛsiṃha.

 nRsiMhAzrama nṛsiṃhāśrama

Pañcāyatanapūjā.

 nRsiMhASTaka nṛsiṃhāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Lib. Madras 44.

 nRsiMhASTottarazatanAman nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman

ibid.

 netrAnanda netrānanda

Jayayātrā jy.

 nepAlamAhAtmya nepālamāhātmya

from the Paśupatipurāṇa. CU. add. 1608.

--from Ādivarāhapurāṇa. ibid.

 nemidUta nemidūta

a Jain poem in imitation of the Meghadūta, the last pāda of which ends every stanza. by Vikrama, son of Sāṅgaṇa. Peters. 4, 27. Extr. 25.

 naigeyAnAmRkSu daivatam naigeyānāmṛkṣu daivatam

Sv. Peters. 4, 3. Extr. 3. Rgb. 47. Stein 5.

 naigeyArcikAnukrama naigeyārcikānukrama

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Stein 5 (inc.).

 naimittikaprayogaratnAkara naimittikaprayogaratnākara

tantr. Fl. 393.

 naimbyavratasiddhAntajyotsnA naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā

by Dhanīrāma. Oudh XXII, 120.

 naivedyavidhi naivedyavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

 naiSadhIyacarita naiṣadhīyacarita

by Śrīharṣa. CU. add. 1390 (1--5 with the C. of Nārāyāṇa). 1606 (1--11). GB. 55 (inc.). 56. Oudh XX, 46. 54. Rgb. 368 (21. 22). 369 (fr.) 370 (1. 2.). Stein 69.

C. Stein 70.

C. Avacūri. Fl. 71 (only 1).

C. Sunaṭī by Govinda, son of Sukhakaradeva. Stein 70.

C. Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa. GB. 56. Oudh XX, 46. 54. 56. Peters. 4, 27 (2--4. 17--19). Rgb. 368 (21. 22.). Stein 69 (5. 11. 13.).

C. Jīvātu by Mallinātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. Stein 69 (4).

C. Bhāvadyotanikā by Rāmacandra Śeṣa. Peters. 4, 27.

C. by Ratnacandra. Rgb. 369 (fr.).

C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 27 (1). Extr. 26. Stein 69 (8--15).

C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

C. by Śrīnātha. CU. add. 1396 (one leaf).

 naiSkarmyasiddhi naiṣkarmyasiddhi

by Sureśvārācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. IO. 777. 1103.

C. Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā by Jñānottama Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

 noNa noṇa

father of Ānandavardhana.

 nonarAja nonarāja

father of Jonarāja (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā).

 naukAdAna naukādāna

dh. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 98. XXII, 106.

 naubandhanamAhAtmya naubandhanamāhātmya

from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.

 nyAyakandalI nyāyakandalī

a C. on the Padārthadharmasaṃgraha, by Śrīdhara, son of Baladeva. L. 4186.

C. Padārthapraveśa by the same. Stein 148.

C. by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. See Praśastapādabhāṣya in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, Preface p. 4.

C. Pañjikā by Rājaśekhara. Peters. 3, 272.

 nyAyakalikA nyāyakalikā

vedānta (?). Peters. 4, 21.

 nyAyakalikA nyāyakalikā

by Jayanta. Stein 148.

 nyAyakusumAJjali nyāyakusumāñjali

shortened kusumāñjali vaiś. IO. 232. Oudh XX, 210. XXI, 130. Rgb. 773 (inc.). Stein 148.

C. Stein 148.

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. IO. 232.

C. by Raghudeva (on the Kārikās). Stein 148.

C. by Rāmabhadra, son of Bhavanātha (on the Kārikās). Stein 148.

C. by Haridāsa. Oudh XX, 210.

 nyAyakusumAJjaliprakAza nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa

by Vardhamāna. Oudh XXI, 130. Rgb. 774. Stein 148.

 nyAyakaustubha nyāyakaustubha

ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. IO. 677 (pratyakṣa and anumāna). 693 (śabda). 1866 (śabda). Stein 149.

 nyAyacandrikA nyāyacandrikā

Bhāṣāparichedaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha.

 nyAyacUDAmaNi nyāyacūḍāmaṇi

by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.

 nyAyatilaka nyāyatilaka

ny. by Varāha. Stein 149. 336.

 nyAyadIpAvalI nyāyadīpāvalī

vedānta, a refutation of the Nyāya, by Ānandabodha. IO. 1103. Stein 120.

C. Pramāṇaratnamālā by the same. Stein 120.

CC. by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Stein 120.

 nyAyapadArthadIpikA nyāyapadārthadīpikā

or shorter padārthadīpikā vaiś. by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1470. 1687. Stein 149.

 nyAyaparizuddhi nyāyapariśuddhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

C. Nyāyasāra by Śrīnivāsa Yati. ibid.

 nyAyabodhinI nyāyabodhinī

ny. Hz. 23 (an.).

 nyAyabinduTIkA nyāyabinduṭīkā

ny. by Dharmottarācārya. Bhau Dāji 132.

 nyAyamakaranda nyāyamakaranda

vedānta, by Ānandabodha. IO. 1931.

C. by Citsukha Muni. IO. 1241. 1938. Stein 124.

 nyAyAmAlA vaiyAsikI nyāyāmālā vaiyāsikī

or adhikaraṇanyāyamālā (q. v.), or vedāntādhikaraṇamālā by Bhāratītīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Stein 127.

 nyAyamuktAvalI nyāyamuktāvalī

by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned by him in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.

 nyAyaratna nyāyaratna

or nyāyasaṃgraha mīm. by a pupil of Cintāmaṇi. Stein 111. 321 (inc.)

 nyAyaratnaTIkA nyāyaratnaṭīkā

Nyāyaratnaprakāśa by Vācaspatimiśra. Rgb. 775.

 nyAyaratnamAlA nyāyaratnamālā

an epitome of the Mīmāṃsā, founded on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila, by Pārthasārathimiśra. IO. 2128. Stein 111.

C. Nāyakaratna by Rāmānuja. Stein 111.

 nyAyarahasya nyāyarahasya

ny. by Govindaśarman. Stein 149.

 nyAyalIlAvatI nyāyalīlāvatī

vaiś. by Vallabha. IO. 161. 1191. Oudh XX, 216. Stein 149.

C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 394. 1213.*) IO. 62 and L. 1076. See below. Stein 149.

CC. Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka by Pakṣadhara. IO. 62. 579.

CC. Nyāyalīlāvatiprakāśadīdhiti, a C. as well on the Līlāvatī as on the Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa, by Raghunātha. IO. 62. 1213. (1612 is an anonymous sub-commentary on Raghunātha). L. 1076. 1203.--C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka by Vidyāvāgīśabhaṭṭācārya i. e. Guṇānanda. Hall p. 72.

 nyAyavilAsa nyāyavilāsa

ny. by Viśvanātha. Hz. 509.

 nyAyaviveka nyāyaviveka

by Bhavanātha. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakāṇḍa.

 nyAyasaMkSepa nyāyasaṃkṣepa

ny. by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya, a C. on his own Kārikās. IO. 2608.

 nyAyasaMgraha nyāyasaṃgraha

Brahmasūtravyākhyā by Nityānandāśrama.

 nyAyasAra nyāyasāra

ny. by Bhāsarvajña. GB. 116 (and avacūri) fr. Peters. 4, 16.

C. Nyāyatātparyadīpikā by Jayasiṃha, a Jaina. IO. 213. 2412. B. 4, 24. Bhau Dāji 136.

C. Nyāyasāravicāra composed in 1252 by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2398 (paricheda 1. 2.).

 nyAyasAra nyāyasāra

vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. IO. 1369 (Anumāna). 1687 (Śabda).

 nyAyasAraTIkA nyāyasāraṭīkā

Nayakalānidhi ny. by Viśvanāthāśrama. Rgb. 776.

 nyAyasArapadapaJjikA nyāyasārapadapañjikā

ny. by Vāsudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45 (laghu).

 nyAyasiddhAJjana nyāyasiddhāñjana

vedānta, by a Vedāntācārya, in this instance Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 351 (Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa and Prāmāṇyavāda). Oudh XXII, 118. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

 nyAyasiddhAntatattvAmRta nyāyasiddhāntatattvāmṛta

ny. by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

 nyAyasiddhAntadIpa nyāyasiddhāntadīpa

or śaśadharīya ny. by Śaśadhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45 (and C.). IO. 614. Oudh XX, 216. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 777. Stein 154 (inc.).

 nyAyasiddhAntamaJjarI nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī

ny. by Jānakīnātha. Bhau Dāji 9. BL. 213. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. 107. Hz. 382. 423 (inc.). 514. IO. 232. 787. 1038. 1549. 1724. 1894 (Anumāna and a part of the Upamāna). 2014 (Śabda). 2108. 2798 (Pratyakṣa and Anumāna). Oudh XX, 214. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 149.

C. Bhāvadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa, son of Govinda. Bhau Dāji 6. Fl. 476. IO. 1241. 1929. Oudh XXI, 134. Stein 150.

C. by Keśava, son of Vāmana. Hz. 490 (inc.).

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. IO. 1038.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita. BL. 325--28. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. 45. Hz. 382 (Pratyakṣa, Anumāna and Upamāna). 423 (inc.). 572. 584. IO. 3 B. 279. 370. 1825 (delete 1826). Oudh XX, 214. Peters 4, 17. Rgb. 790. Stein 149. 150.

 nyAyasiddhAntamAlA nyāyasiddhāntamālā

also nyāyamālā a C. on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of the Gautamasūtra, by Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. IO. 3074.

 nyAyasUtra nyāyasūtra

by Gautama. IO. 161. 2786. Peters. 4, 16.

C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana. IO. 1821. 3040. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 150. C. IO. 999 (?).

CC. Nyāyadīpaka by Miśaruka. L. 4065.

CC. Nyāyavārttika by Uddyotakara. XXI, 132.

CCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 488 (Nyāyatrisūtrītātparyaṭīkā). 1075 (end of the fourth, and the fifth adhyāya). Rgb. 786 (inc.). Stein 149 (1, 1. 2).

CCCC. Nyāyavārttikatāparyapariśuddhi or Nyāyanibandha by Udayanācārya. IO. 488 (fr.). 1075 (fr.). Oudh XXI, 132.

CCCCC. Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Stein 149.*). The Vardhamānendu belongs to the Kiraṇavalīprakāśa.

C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 232. 1436. 2786. Stein 150.

 nyAyAdhvadIpikA nyāyādhvadīpikā

Dvaita Vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

 nyAyAmRta nyāyāmṛta

vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. Rgb. 661. 680--82 (inc.).

C. Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Ramācārya, son of Viśvanātha. Rgb. 683. 684. Stein 120 (paricheda 1. 2).

 nyAyArthamaJjUSA nyāyārthamañjūṣā

an explanation of proverbial phrases in philosophical and cognate works, composed in 1459 by Hemahaṃsagaṇi. Peters. 4, 18. Extr. 17.

C. Nyāsa by the same. Weber 1622.

 nyAsatilaka nyāsatilaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. ibid.

C. by Varadācārya. ibid.

 nyAsadazaka nyāsadaśaka

bhakti. ibid.

C. by Śrīnivāsa. ibid.

 nyAsapaddhati nyāsapaddhati

dh. by Trivikrama. Peters. 4, 8.

 nyAsaviMzati nyāsaviṃśati

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

C. by Nārāyaṇamuni. ibid.

 nyAsavidyAdarpaNa nyāsavidyādarpaṇa

vedānta. ibid.

 pakSatAkroDapattra pakṣatākroḍapattra

ny. by Candranārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

 pakSatAgrantharahasya pakṣatāgrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. Fl. 483.

 pakSatAvAda pakṣatāvāda

or pakṣatāvicāra IO. 2100.

--by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. Peters. 4, 16.

 pakSadharmatAvAda pakṣadharmatāvāda

by Gokulanātha. Oudh XXI, 134.

 pakSayAga pakṣayāga

dh. directions for sacrifices performed at lunar conjunctions and oppositions. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 96. 108. XXII, 92.

 pakSahomavidhi pakṣahomavidhi

L. 4192 (one leaf).

 pakSijyotiSa pakṣijyotiṣa

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

 paJcakavidhAna pañcakavidhāna

Stein 94. Weber 2104 (Vs.).

 paJcakavidhi pañcakavidhi

'rites to be performed for persons who died when the moon was in the five constellations from Dhaniṣṭhā to Revatī'. Oudh XXI, 100. XII, 98.

 paJcakrozayAtrAvidhAna pañcakrośayātrāvidhāna

from the Agnipurāṇa. Stein 199.

 paJcakrozImAhAtmya pañcakrośīmāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Oxf. 28a. L. 4193.

 [Vol. 2, Page 69a] paJcagavyavidhi pañcagavyavidhi

consecration of things by five products of a cow. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 110.

 paJcacakrapUjana pañcacakrapūjana

from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 360.

 paJcajitaMte pañcajitaṃte

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

 paJcatantra pañcatantra

by Viṣṇuśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Hz. 376. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 371. Stein 81 (1. inc.).

 paJcatArAspaSTIkaraNasAraNI pañcatārāspaṣṭīkaraṇasāraṇī

jy. Bhau Dāji 130.

 paJcadazayantramAhAtmya pañcadaśayantramāhātmya

tantr. from the Śivakāṇḍa. Stein 231.

 paJcadazI pañcadaśī

vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. Fl. 219. IO. 242. 872. 1113. 1794. 2082 (fr.). 2310. 2516. 3034. 3041. Oudh XX, 230. Peters. 4, 21. Rgb. 612 (paricheda 1). Stein 120.

C. Tātparyabodhinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Fl. 219. Hz. 51. 534 (Tattvaviveka and Mahābhūtaviveka). 548. IO. as above. Oudh XX, 230. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 120. 121.

 paJcadazIyantravidhi pañcadaśīyantravidhi

tantr. 'on the application of the magic square of fifteen'. Oudh XX, 244. Stein 231.

 paJcadazIvidhAna pañcadaśīvidhāna

tantr. Peters. 4, 42.

 paJcapakSinirUpaNa pañcapakṣinirūpaṇa

jy. by Narapati. Peters. 4, 35.

--from the Jātakaratnākara. Peters. 4, 35.

 paJcapakSizakuna pañcapakṣiśakuna

'on soothsaying by means of the five vowels a, i, u, e and o'. IO. 1388. L. 4239.

 paJcapakSI pañcapakṣī

jy. Oudh XX, 124. 140.

--and C. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.

 paJcapaTala pañcapaṭala

worship of Rāma, by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 150.

 paJcapadArthI pañcapadārthī

vaid. on the five daily sacrifices. Stein 16.

 paJcapadI pañcapadī

bhakti, by Viṭṭhalācārya. IO. 1068 (Kṛṣṇarasa-).

 paJcapAdikA pañcapādikā

or vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī a C. on the first four sūtra of Śaṅkara's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya.

C. by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Referred to in the introduction to his Vedāntaparibhāṣā, Hz. p. 89.

C. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa by Prakāśātman. Bhau Dāji 75. IO. 1023. 1024.

CC. Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni.*) The Mss. given under Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni belong to this sub-commentary. Bhau Dāji 75. IO. 1023. 1024. 2632 (fr.). Oudh XX, 230. Stein 121 (varṇaka 2--9).

 paJcabrahmamantra pañcabrahmamantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

 paJcabrahmopaniSad pañcabrahmopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

 paJcamahAyajJaprayoga pañcamahāyajñaprayoga

Āpast. Cs. 639.

 paJcamAzramavidhi pañcamāśramavidhi

on the duties of a Saṃnyāsin. L. 4238. See Saṃnyāsavidhi.

 [Vol. 2, Page 69b] paJcamIvratodyApana pañcamīvratodyāpana

dh. Stein 94.

 paJcamIstavarAja pañcamīstavarāja

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

 paJcamukhihanumatkavaca pañcamukhihanumatkavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Stein 231.

 paJcayAmala pañcayāmala

Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p 880.

 paJcaratna pañcaratna

miscellaneous verses. Stein 70.

 paJcaratna pañcaratna

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Peters. 4, 22 (?).

 paJcaratnamAlikA pañcaratnamālikā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

 paJcarAtra pañcarātra

See Aurva-, Kāśyapa-, Kratu- Mahāpañcarātra.

 paJcalakSaNI pañcalakṣaṇī

ny. by Bhavānanda. Bl. 214.

 paJcalakSaNIkroDa pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa

IO. 868.

 paJcalakSaNITIkA pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā

by Śaṅkaramiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 paJcavaktrapUjA pañcavaktrapūjā

or mahārudrapūjā dh. Stein 94.

 paJcavidhasUtra pañcavidhasūtra

Sv. in 2 prapāṭhakās. Cs. 499.

C. Cs. 500.

 paJcazlokitAjika pañcaślokitājika

jy. by Bālakṛṣṇa.

C. Subodhinī. Stein 164.

 paJcasaMskAradIpikA pañcasaṃskāradīpikā

Viṣṇuite dh. by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. The five saṃskārās are tāpa, puṇḍra, nāma, mantra, yāga. IO. 1746.

 paJcasaMskArapaddhati pañcasaṃskārapaddhati

Peters. 4, 8.

 paJcasaMskArapramANavidhi pañcasaṃskārapramāṇavidhi

Peters. 4, 8.

 paJcasaMskAraprayoga pañcasaṃskāraprayoga

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 paJcasaMskAravidhi pañcasaṃskāravidhi

ibid. Rgb. 275 (Rāmānujamata).

 paJcasAyaka pañcasāyaka

erotic, by Kaviśekhara Jyotirīśvara. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 62.

C. Lakṣyavedhana by Sāhibrāma. Stein 62.

 paJcasUkta pañcasūkta

five vaidic hymns. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 paJcastava pañcastava

tantr. Oudh XXI, 164.

 paJcasvarA pañcasvarā

in 7 chapters, on divination, by Prajāpatidāsa. Fl. 304.

 paJcAkSaramAhAtmya pañcākṣaramāhātmya

from the Liṅgapurāṇa. L. 4209.

 paJcAkSarastotra pañcākṣarastotra

Fl. 430.

 paJcAkSarImuktAvalI pañcākṣarīmuktāvalī

tantr. by Siddheśvara. Stein 231.

 paJcAkSarIstotra pañcākṣarīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 paJcAgnividhi pañcāgnividhi

dh. Oudh XX, 170.

 paJcAGgakaumudI pañcāṅgakaumudī

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 paJcAGgatattva pañcāṅgatattva

jy. by Yogibhaṭṭa. Rgb. 824.

 paJcAGganirNayakaumudI pañcāṅganirṇayakaumudī

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 paJcAGgapattraracanA pañcāṅgapattraracanā

See Tithikalpadruma.

 paJcAGgavidyAdharI pañcāṅgavidyādharī

jy. by Vidyādhara, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 2529.

 paJcAGgarudrANAM nyAsapUrvakaM japahomArcanavidhiH pañcāṅgarudrāṇāṃ nyāsapūrvakaṃ japahomārcanavidhiḥ

śr. Cs. 383 (inc.). L. 4216. Stein 16 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 70a] paJcAdhyAyopadeza pañcādhyāyopadeśa

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 121. 325.

 paJcAmRtIkaraNa pañcāmṛtīkaraṇa

tantr. Rgb. 972.

 paJcAyatanapUjA pañcāyatanapūjā

dh. Peters. 4, 8.

 paJcAyudhaprapaJca pañcāyudhaprapañca

bhāṇa, composed by Trivikrama Paṇḍita in 1806. BL. 68.

 paJcAyudhastotra pañcāyudhastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

--a hymn in praise of the five weapons of Viṣṇu, from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XXI, 150.

 paJcIkaraNa pañcīkaraṇa

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 paJcIkaraNaprakriyA pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā

or simply pañcīkaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya.

C. Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. Weber 2190.

CC. Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇaṭīkā Tattvacandrikā (q. v.). B. 4, 66. Ben. 80. IO. 1245.

C. Pañcīkaraṇacandrikā by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. Fl. 220.

 paJcIkaraNavArttika pañcīkaraṇavārttika

by Anantarāma, pupil of Kṛṣṇarāma. Stein 121. 325.

 paJcAkaraNavArttika pañcākaraṇavārttika

a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Pañcīkaraṇa, by Sureśvarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. Stein 121.

C. Pañcīkaraṇavārttikābharaṇa. Weber 2189.

 paTTAbhiSekavidhi paṭṭābhiṣekavidhi

on the ceremonies used at a coronation. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 pataJjalicarita patañjalicarita

kāvya, by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita, son of Yajñarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā 51.

 pattraprakAza pattraprakāśa

astronomical tables, by Balabhadra. Mack. 125, now IO. 2631.

 pattraprazasti pattrapraśasti

kāvya. Rgb. 372 (inc.).

 pattraprazastikA pattrapraśastikā

by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 27. This is probably the Praśastikāśikā.

 pattrAvalAmbana pattrāvalāmbana

vedānta, by Vallabha Dīkṣita. IO. 2366.

C. Brahmavādārtha by Tāpīśa IO. 2080.

 pathyApathya pathyāpathya

med. Stein 184 (inc.).

 pathyApathyanighaNTu pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu

by Trimalla. BL. 231.

 pathyApathyavidhi pathyāpathyavidhi

Peters. 4, 40.

 pathyApathyavinizcaya pathyāpathyaviniścaya

Stein 184.

 pathyApathyavibodhaka pathyāpathyavibodhaka

a dictionary of materia medica and hygiene, by Keyadeva, son of Śārṅga. Fl. 500. IO. 1240.

 padakArikAratnamAlA padakārikāratnamālā

by some Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. See CC. I.

 padagADha padagāḍha

Ṛv. Cs. 527. Rgb. 75.

 padacandrikA padacandrikā

grammar, by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Stein 42 (inc.).

 padapaJcaka padapañcaka

on the Pada text. Hz. 627.

C. Padadarpaṇa by Mallayārya. Hz. 600. 642.

 [Vol. 2, Page 70b] padayojanA padayojanā

See Brahmasūtrapadayojanā by Sadāśivānanda.

 padaratnamUla padaratnamūla

See Ekākṣarī Baiṭ.

 padavAkyaratnAkara padavākyaratnākara

ny. by Gokulanātha. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 778.

 padAGkadUta padāṅkadūta

kāvya, by Kṛṣṇaśarman or Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. Stein 70.

 padAbhinayamaJjarI padābhinayamañjarī

Gītagovindaṭīkā by Vāsudeva.

 padArthakhaNDana padārthakhaṇḍana

or padārthatattva or padārthatattvanirūpaṇa or padārthatattvavivecana a criticism of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. IO. 2662. 3105. Stein 150.

C. by Raghudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. IO. 2080. 2108. Oudh XXI, 130.

CC. Makaranda by Rucidatta. Oudh XXI, 130.

C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

C. Padārthatattvāloka by Viśvanātha, son of Vidyānivāsa. IO. 1698.

 padArthatattvanirNayavivaraNa padārthatattvanirṇayavivaraṇa

vedānta (?), by Ānandajñāna(?). Rgb. 613.

 padArthadIpaka padārthadīpaka

gr. by Lakṣmīdatta, son of Kṛṣṇamitra. Stein 42.

 padArthapraveza padārthapraveśa

Nyāyakandalīṭīkā by Śrīdhara.

 padArthapravezanirNayaTIkA padārthapraveśanirṇayaṭīkā

by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in his Paratriṃśikāvivaraṇa, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 padArthamaNimAlA padārthamaṇimālā

or padārthamālā an examination of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. Fl. 475. Oudh XX, 214. Stein 150 (Dravyaparicheda).

C. Padārthamaṇimālāprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Bhau Dāji 53.

 padArtharatnamaJjUSA padārtharatnamañjūṣā

ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 150 (inc.).

 padArthasaMgraha padārthasaṃgraha

ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 paddhatikalpavallI paddhatikalpavallī

an illustration of the Siddhakheṭī jy., by Keśava. Oudh XX, 122.

 paddhatibhUSaNa paddhatibhūṣaṇa

by Soma Daivajña. See Jātakapaddhati by Keśava.

 paddhatiratnamAlA paddhatiratnamālā

tantr. in 5 ratna, by Rāghavānanda. Stein 231. 362.

 padmakoza padmakośa

jy. Bhau Dāji 6 (Bhāvādhyāya). Oudh XX, 114. 116. 126. Stein 165 (inc.).

--or Maṇitthajātaka, by Govardhana, son of Rāma. Bik. 223. Fl. 305. L. 2447. Peters. 4, 35.

 padmakoza padmakośa

a dictionary, by Prayāgadāsa. Oudh XXI, 60.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

son of Harinātha, father of Jayakṛṣṇa (Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ).

 padmanAbha padmanābha

son of Śrīdhara, father of Tryambaka (Śrīnivāsakāvya).

 [Vol. 2, Page 71a] padmanAbha padmanābha

father of Madhusūdana (Anyāpadeśaśataka).

 padmanAbha padmanābha

father of Yaśodhara (Rasaprakāśasudhākara).

 padmanAbha padmanābha

astronomer. The following works belong to one or other Padmanābha: Jñānapradīpa or Praśnādarśa; Praśnārka; Meghānayana; Lampāka. The Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā etc. see under Padmanābha, son of Nārmada.--Delete Bhuvanadīpa or Grahabhāvaprakāśa.

 padmanAbha bhaTTAraka padmanābha bhaṭṭāraka

Saṃnyāsaratnāvalī (Madhvamata).

 padmanAbha mizra padmanābha miśra

son of Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Gaṅgādāsa, son of Śivadāsa:

Vyavahārapradīpa jy. He quotes Bhīmaparākrama, Ratnāvalī, Rājamārtaṇḍa, Rūpanārāyaṇa, Vyavahāracaṇḍeśvara, Śrīpatiratnamālā, Sārasāgara etc. See Gaṇakataraṅgiṇī in Pandit 1892.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

son of Nārmada:

Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā Nārmadī. (The Grahaṇasambhavādhikāra is the tenth adhyāya of it).

Yantraratnāvalī. (Parts of it are the Dhruvabhramaṇa, Dhruvabhramaṇayantra, Dhruvabhramaṇādhikāra).

 padmanAbha padmanābha

son of Balabhadra:

Nyāyakandalīṭīkā.

Vardhamānendu, a C. on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.

 padmanAbhanibandha padmanābhanibandha

dh. by Padmanābha. Oudh XX, 186.

 padmapAda padmapāda

or pādapadma

Prapañcasāra. See Prapañcasāraṭīkā.

 padmapurANa padmapurāṇa

Goldstücker 17 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. 50. Hz. 120 (Uttara). 363 (Uttara). Rgb. 159 (Sṛṣṭi, Pātāla). 160 (Uttara fr.). Stein 202. 203.

Padmapurāṇe Aduḥkhanavamīvrata. L. 4173.

--Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 43.

--Ṛṣipañcamīvratamahiman. Fl. 18.

--Kapilagītā. Stein 203.

--Kāyasthasthitinirūpaṇa. Peters. 4, 13.

--Kāyasthotpatti. Bhau Dāji 5. Peters. 4, 13.

--Kālindīmāhātmya. Stein 203.

--Kūṣmāṇḍavrata. L. 4126.

--Kedārakalpa. Oudh XX, 22.

--Khaḍgeśamāhātmya. Stein 203.

--Gaṇapatisahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 106.

--Gītāmāhātmya. Rgb. 153. Stein 203.

--Guruvrata. Stein 203.

--Caṇḍīstotra. Oudh XX, 36.

--Citraguptakṛtā stutiḥ (from the Pātālakhaṇḍa). Fl. 429.

--Jālaṃdharopākhyāna. Stein 203 (inc.).

--Tulasīmāhātmye Tulasīstotra. Stein 203.

--Divyanāmastotra. GB. 43.

--Devikāmāhātmya. Stein 203.

--Pitṛgītākathana from the Takṣakavaṃśaprakāśa. Fl. 19.

--Pitṛstotra. Oudh XX, 38.

--Puṣkaramāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 103.

--Prayāgamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.

--Phālgunakṛṣṇavijayāmāhātmya. Fl. 57.

--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Fl. 20. Stein 203.

--Bhārgavavratodyāpana. L. 4182.

--Bhīmasenaikādaśīkatha or Bhīmabālakakathā. Stein 204.

--Bhūteśvarītīrthamāhātmya. Stein 204.

--Malamāsavrata. L. 4132.

--Māghamāhātmya. Hz. 32. 67. 599. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204.

--Rāmāśvamedha. Peters. 4, 14.

--Rukmāṅgadakathā or Dvādaśīvratamāhātmya. Stein 204.

--Vasiṣṭhadilīpasaṃvāda from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. GB. 42 (fr.). Oxf. 13b.

--Viṣṇusahasranāman from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Fl. 21. 430. Rgb. 179. Stein 204.

--Vaiṇyopākhyāna. Stein 204.

--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204 (inc.).

--Śivasahasranāman. Stein 204.

--Śivālayamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 124.

--Śītalāstotra. Stein 204.

--Satyopākhyāna. Stein 204.

--Haritālikāvratakathā. Stein 204.

--Harivaṃśaśravaṇavidhi. Stein 204. Weber 2148.

--Haristotra. Fl. 430.

--Harṣeśvaramāhātmya. Stein 204.

 padmarAja padmarāja

Bālabhāgavatacampū.

 padmasaMhitA padmasaṃhitā

a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

 padmAkara bhaTTa padmākara bhaṭṭa

father of Dinakara Bhaṭṭa (Tarkakaumudī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā).

 padmAvatIstotra padmāvatīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 padya padya

verses in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Vallabhācārya.

C. by Haridāsa. Rgb. 727.

 padyataraGgiNI padyataraṅgiṇī

an anthology in 12 taraṅga, and C., by Vrajanātha. Peters. 4, 27. Extr. 26.

 padyapaJcAzikA padyapañcāśikā

jy. by Śrīpati. Oudh XXI, 84.

 padyapuSpAJjalistotra padyapuṣpāñjalistotra

See Bhagavatīpadyapuṣpāñjali.

 [Vol. 2, Page 72a] padyaracanA padyaracanā

metrics, by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 27.

 padyavAhinIya padyavāhinīya

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 padyaveNI padyaveṇī

an anthology, by Veṇīdatta. Rgb. 375.

 padyasaMgraha padyasaṃgraha

miscellaneous verses, by Kavibhaṭṭa. Stein 70. Printed in Häberlin p. 529.

 padyAbjamAlA padyābjamālā

jy. by Janārdana. Rgb. 900.

 padyAmRtataraGgiNI padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī

an anthology, by Haribhāskara. Rgb. 376. 444 (1. 2.). Stein 70 (1.).

 padyAvalI padyāvalī

by Mukunda. Peters. 4, 27.

--by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 823. Stein 222.

C. Rasikaraṅgadā by Vīracandra Gosvāmin. L. 3274.

 paratattvanirNaya paratattvanirṇaya

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 paradevatApAramarthyanirNaya paradevatāpāramarthyanirṇaya

vedānta. ibid.

 paradevIsUkta paradevīsūkta

from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Stein 228.

 parabrahmopaniSad parabrahmopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 parabhUprakaraNa parabhūprakaraṇa

on the origin and tenets of the Parabhū caste, descended from Kāyasthās. Written under king Śāhurāja, son of Śambhurāja, of the Bhoñsala family. The anonymous author refers to Bābadeva Āṭale (q. v.). L. 4198.

 paramatakhaNDana paramatakhaṇḍana

gr. See Prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana.

 paramapadasopAna paramapadasopāna

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 paramarahasya paramarahasya

vedānta. ibid.

 paramasukha paramasukha

son of Sītārāma, composed the Ramalanavaratna in 1811. Stein 171.

 paramahaMsakavaca paramahaṃsakavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

 paramahaMsapaJcAGga paramahaṃsapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

 paramahaMsapaddhati paramahaṃsapaddhati

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

 paramahaMsaparivrAjakadharmasaMgraha paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha

or yatidharmasasuccaya q. v.

 paramahaMsaparivrAjakopaniSad paramahaṃsaparivrājakopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 paramahaMsasaMnyAsavidhi paramahaṃsasaṃnyāsavidhi

dh. Stein 94 (two different tracts).

 paramahaMsastavarAja paramahaṃsastavarāja

from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 42.

 paramahaMsopaniSad paramahaṃsopaniṣad

Fl. 223. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Stein 31. Weber 2126.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 31.

Dīpikā by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 106.

 paramAgamacUDAmaNisaMhitA paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā

a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. GB. 48.

 paramAcArya paramācārya

Vāstupūjanapaddhati.

 paramAnanda mizra paramānanda miśra

Yogavāsiṣṭhasāroddhāra.

 paramAnanda paramānanda

son of Veṇīdatta:

Praśnamāṇikyamālā jy.

 [Vol. 2, Page 72b] paramAnandaghana paramānandaghana

pupil of Cidānandabrahmendrasarasvatī:

Prayogaratnāvalī.

Brahmasūtravivaraṇa.

Smṛtimahodadhi.

 paramAnandatantra paramānandatantra

tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 paramAnandamAdhavastava paramānandamādhavastava

Fl. 430.

 paramArthabodha paramārthabodha

vedānta, by Mukunda. Peters. 4, 21. Extr. 21 (pūrvakāṇḍa).

 paramArthasAra paramārthasāra

śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. IO. 2235. Oudh XXII, 114.

C. Pūrṇādvayamayī by Yoga or Yogarāja of Vitastāpurī. IO. 2235. Stein 222.

 paramArthasArasaMgraha paramārthasārasaṃgraha

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 paramukhacapeTikA paramukhacapeṭikā

vedānta, ibid.

 paramezastotrAvalI parameśastotrāvalī

by Utpaladeva. C. Advayastutisūkti by Kṣemarāja. Stein 226. 360.

 parazurAma zAstrin paraśurāma śāstrin

Kṣayamāsasamsarpamāsakāryākāryanirṇaya.

Kṣayamāsasamsarpamāsakāryākāryanirṇayakhaṇḍana.

 parazurAma paraśurāma

son of Karṇa, composed the Mahārudrapaddhati in 1459.

 parazurAmasUtra paraśurāmasūtra

tantr. Bhau Dāji 62. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 parahitasaMhitA parahitasaṃhitā

med. by Śrīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7. 48.

 parAGkuzapaJcaviMzati parāṅkuśapañcaviṃśati

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 parAGkuzArya yamin parāṅkuśārya yamin

Mentioned by Ahobala in the preface to his C. on Saṃkalpasūryodaya.

 parAcIkarman parācīkarman

funeral rites. Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 100. XXII, 98.

 parAtantra parātantra

tantra. CU. add. 1477. IO. 1412.

 parAtriMzikA parātriṃśikā

śaiva, by Someśvara. C. by Abhinavagupta. IO. 1573. Stein 222.

 parApUjA parāpūjā

mantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 parApravezikA parāpraveśikā

śaiva. Stein 222.

 parAmarzagrantha parāmarśagrantha

ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 parAmarzarahasya parāmarśarahasya

by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

--by Mathurānātha. Fl. 483.

 parAmarzavAda parāmarśavāda

Stein 150 (inc.).

--by Gadādhara. Oudh XX, 212.

--by Raghudeva. Fl. 249.

 parAzara parāśara

an ancient writer on medicine. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna ch. 17. 21.

 parAzara bhaTTa parāśara bhaṭṭa

called also Raṅganātha:

Bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa or Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

 [Vol. 2, Page 73a] parAzara parāśara

Horāśāstra. See Pārāśarahorā.

 parAzarajAtaka parāśarajātaka

Stein 165. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

 parAzarapaddhatau jAtimAlA parāśarapaddhatau jātimālā

Stein 94.

 parAzarapurANa parāśarapurāṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 parAzarasmRti parāśarasmṛti

Fl. 118 (Prāyaścitta inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Hz. 104. 446. 481. Peters. 4, 8.

Bṛhatparāśara. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 94.

Vṛddhaparāśara. Rgb. 228 (inc.). 229.

Commentaries.

C. Stein 94.

C. by Mādhavācārya. Fl. 118 (Prāyaścitta inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Hz. 104. 446. 481. Stein 94. 95.--Mādhavīsāroddhāra by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 95. 309.

 vRddhapArAzarIsaMhitA vṛddhapārāśarīsaṃhitā

dh. by Suvrata. Oudh XX, 174 (in twelve parts).

 parikaravijaya parikaravijaya

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 paribhASAH paribhāṣāḥ

gr. of the Pāṇinīya school. Oudh XX, 76. Stein 42.

 paribhASAprakaraNa paribhāṣāprakaraṇa

gr. Peters. 4, 18.

 paribhASAprakAza paribhāṣāprakāśa

gr. by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. Rgb. 482.

 paribhASApradIpa paribhāṣāpradīpa

gr. by Kolāhala. GB. 77.

 paribhASAbhAskara paribhāṣābhāskara

gr. by Śeṣādri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 paribhASAbhAskara paribhāṣābhāskara

gr. by Haribhāskara. Peters. 4, 18. Rgb. 483. Stein 42.

 paribhASArthasaMgraha paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha

gr. by Vaidyanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48 (and C.).

 paribhASAvRtti paribhāṣāvṛtti

a C. on the Pāṇinīyaparibhāṣāḥ. Rgb. 484.

--by Sīradeva. GB. 76. Hz. 311.

 paribhASenduzekhara paribhāṣenduśekhara

gr. by Nāgojī. GB. 78. 79. Hz. 304. Oudh XX, 82. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 42.

C. Hemavatī by Nāgojī himself. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49 (without title). Oudh XX, 64.

C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. GB. 81. Stein 42 (inc.).

C. by Bhavadevaputra. Peters. 4, 18.

C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī by Bhīma Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. GB. 82. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Stein 42.

C. by Bhairavamiśra. Oudh XXII, 64.

C. by Manyudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. Oudh XXII, 64.

C. Triśikhā by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Hz. 251.

C. Tripathagā by Rāghavendra. GB. 83.

C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 42.

C. Gadā by the same. GB. 80. Oudh XX, 82.

C. Tripathagā by Veṅkateśaputra. Stein 42.

C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 42 (inc.).

 pariziSTa pariśiṣṭa

vaid. Stein 17. 251.

 parNapuruSa parṇapuruṣa

or parṇapuruṣavidhi dh. cremation of effigies of persons who have died while abroad. Oudh XX, 162. XXI, 114. See Aitareya Brāhmaṇa 7, 2.

 paryaGkAzaucavidhi paryaṅkāśaucavidhi

dh. L. 4194.

 paryAyapadamaJjarI paryāyapadamañjarī

lex. by Hammīra Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

 paryAyamaJjarI paryāyamañjarī

med. by Śrīkaṇṭhanandana. ibid.

 paryAyaratnamAlA paryāyaratnamālā

a vocabulary of medical terms, by Mādhavakara. IO. 1511. The Paryāyaratnamālā by Rājavallabha, judging from the beginning, seems to be identical.

 paryAyArNava paryāyārṇava

lex. by Nīlakaṇṭha Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

 paryAyoktiniSyanda paryāyoktiniṣyanda

by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Mentioned in Preface to Śṛṅgāratilaka in Kāvyamālā 44.

 parvatanAtha parvatanātha

or parvateśa son of Dharmasudhī, brother of Nārāyaṇa and Rāma, grandson of Tripurāri. He was father of Dharmasudhī (Sāhityaratnākara).

 parvatavardhana parvatavardhana

Bhāgavatacampū.

 parvaprabodha parvaprabodha

jy. by Divākara. Bhau Dāji 138.

 pallIpatanazaraTaprarohaNayoH phalam pallīpatanaśaraṭaprarohaṇayoḥ phalam

augury. Stein 165.

 pallIvicAra pallīvicāra

Fl. 344.

 pallIzaraTalakSaNa pallīśaraṭalakṣaṇa

by Garga. Stein 157.

 pavanapAvanaprayoga pavanapāvanaprayoga

Cs. 319 (inc.).

 pavanavijaya pavanavijaya

Peters. 4, 35 (Svaraśāstra). Stein 165 (Svarodaya). 231 (dto).

 pavamAnasUkta pavamānasūkta

vaid. Peters. 4, 3. Stein 5. See Pāvamāna.

 pavitreSTi pavitreṣṭi

Baudh. Haug 34.

 pavitreSTinirNaya pavitreṣṭinirṇaya

by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 421. 422 (fr.).

 pavitreSTiprayoga pavitreṣṭiprayoga

Baudh. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 296.

 pavitreSTihautra pavitreṣṭihautra

śr. Rgb. 90.

 pazupati paśupati

Piṅgalaṭīkā (on Prākṛtapiṅgala).

 pazuprayoga paśuprayoga

Āpast. Cs. 212.

--by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 95 (inc.).

 pazuprazna paśupraśna

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

 [Vol. 2, Page 74a] pazubandha paśubandha

Āpast.

C. by Somanātha Dīkṣita. Hz. 173.

 pazubandha paśubandha

Baudh. Bhau Dāji 67.

--by Kamalākara. Cs. 287.

 pazubandhaprayoga paśubandhaprayoga

Rgb. 91.

--Baudh. Cs. 288. GB. 10 (by Śeṣa). IO. 1452. L. 4177. W. 1452.

 pazumaitrAvaruNaprayoga paśumaitrāvaruṇaprayoga

L. 4175.

 pazuhautra paśuhautra

L. 4176.

 pazUpahAra paśūpahāra

dh. Oudh XX, 146.

 pAkamArtaNDa pākamārtaṇḍa

or pākāvalī med. BL. 232.

 pAkayajJanirNaya pākayajñanirṇaya

Āpast. by Candracūḍa. Cs. 276. 431. Hz. 157.

 pAkayajJapaddhati pākayajñapaddhati

śr. by Anantāśrama. Stein 17.

 pAkazAstra pākaśāstra

cookery, by Bhīmasena. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

 pAkArNava pākārṇava

Peters. 4, 40.

 pAkAvalI pākāvalī

med. IO. 42. 2098 (different). Peters. 4, 40.

 pAcakadazAkrama pācakadaśākrama

jy. Stein 165 (inc.).

 pAJcarAtrarakSA pāñcarātrarakṣā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

 pAJcarAtrAgama pāñcarātrāgama

ibid.

C. by Peḍḍanācārya. ibid.

 pATIkaumudI pāṭīkaumudī

jy. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. See Gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī.

 pATIgaNita pāṭīgaṇita

by Śrīdhara. C. Stein 165.

 pATIratna pāṭīratna

jy. Quoted by Raṅganātha, Catal. IO. p. 1007.

 pANinIyavAdanakSatramAlA pāṇinīyavādanakṣatramālā

gr. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Stein 42. 260 (fr.).

 pANinIyazikSA pāṇinīyaśikṣā

Cs. 201. GB. 19. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. Oudh XXII, 64. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 39.

C. Lund V.

C. Pāṇinīyaśikṣāpañjikā by Dharaṇīdhara. GB. 26. IO. 3193 (not 1393).

 pANinIyasUtrArthasaMgraha pāṇinīyasūtrārthasaṃgraha

Stein 51 (adhy. 7).

 pANDavagItA pāṇḍavagītā

or prapannagītā Fl. 62. Oudh XX, 56. Rgb. 102. Stein 222.

 pANDuraGga pāṇḍuraṅga

of the Atrigotra, father of Rāmacandra (Śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna).

 pANDuraGga pāṇḍuraṅga

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Advaitajalajāta.

 pANDuraGgamAhAtmya pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

 pANDurogacikitsA pāṇḍurogacikitsā

Stein 184 (inc.).

 pAtasAraNI pātasāraṇī

jy. by Gaṇeśa, and C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 35 (only C.). Stein 165 (only C.).

 pAdamUlikA pādamūlikā

ny. by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Quoted by him in his Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 76.

 [Vol. 2, Page 74b] pAdavidhAnAnukramaNI pādavidhānānukramaṇī

ascribed to Śaunaka. L. 4245.

 pAdukAsahasra pādukāsahasra

stotra, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50 (and C.). Hz. 256. 392 (Śrīraṅganāthapādukāsahasra).

C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa, son of Devarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Hz. 256. 555.

 pAdmaprayoga pādmaprayoga

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

 pApaprazamanastava pāpapraśamanastava

two different ones, from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 pAyaguNDa pāyaguṇḍa

a surname. See Bālakṛṣṇa and Vaidyanātha

 pAramezvarasaMhitA pārameśvarasaṃhitā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

 pArasIprakAza pārasīprakāśa

by Vedāṅgarāya. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 165.

 pAraskaragRhyasUtra pāraskaragṛhyasūtra

or kātīyagṛhyasūtra CU. add. 2086. Oudh XXII, 52. Peters. 4, 2.

C. by Gadādhara, son of Vāmana. Stein 17 (Śrāddhasūtra).

C. Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra. Stein 17. 252.

C. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Stein 17.

C. Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrapaddhati. See Gargapaddhati.

C. Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. Peters. 4, 2 (2. 3). Stein 17. Harihara is later than Vāsudeva.

 pAraskarazrAddhasUtravRttyarthasaMgraha pāraskaraśrāddhasūtravṛttyarthasaṃgraha

by Udayaṃkara. Stein 17 (adhy. 1. 2).

 pArAyaNastotra pārāyaṇastotra

a hymn in praise of Tripurasundarī from the Jñānārṇava. L. 4220.

 pArAzara pārāśara

or pārāśarī or pārāśarasūtra jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50 (and C.).

Vṛddhapārāśara. Hz. 454.

Pārāśarajātaka. Stein 165.

Commentary.

Laghupārāśarīṭīkā by Bhairavadatta. Bhau Dāji 63.

 pArAzarazikSA pārāśaraśikṣā

Bhau Dāji 121.

 pArAzarahorA pārāśarahorā

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Rgb. 895 (uttarabhāga).

 pArijAtakaratnAkare praznazAstram pārijātakaratnākare praśnaśāstram

Stein 165.

 pArijAtazuNThI pārijātaśuṇṭhī

from some medical work. Stein 192.

 pArthaparAkrama pārthaparākrama

vyāyoga, by Yuvarāja Prahlādana. Peters. 4, 27.

 pArthivapUjanavidhi pārthivapūjanavidhi

tantr. CU. add. 1360. Oudh XX, 176. Stein 95.

 pArthivapUjAvidhi pārthivapūjāvidhi

from the Saubhāgyatantra. Stein 239.

 pArthivaliGgapUjA pārthivaliṅgapūjā

IO. 1988.

 pArthivaliGgapUjAvidhi pārthivaliṅgapūjāvidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Stein 95 (two different tracts).

 [Vol. 2, Page 75a] pArthivazivaliGgapUjAvidhi pārthivaśivaliṅgapūjāvidhi

L. 4140.

 pArthivezvaracintAmaNau pUjAvidhiH pārthiveśvaracintāmaṇau pūjāvidhiḥ

Fl. 393.

 pArthivezvarapUjana pārthiveśvarapūjana

by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 154. XXII, 106.

 pArthivezvarapUjAvidhi pārthiveśvarapūjāvidhi

or pārthivaliṅgapūjāvidhi from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 362. 363.

 pArvaNatrayazrAddhavidhi pārvaṇatrayaśrāddhavidhi

dh. Stein 95.

 pArvaNazrAddha pārvaṇaśrāddha

Oudh XX, 180.

 pArvaNazrAddhavidhi pārvaṇaśrāddhavidhi

CU. add. 1392. Fl. 149 (differs). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Stein 95.

 pArvaNasthAlIpAkaprayoga pārvaṇasthālīpākaprayoga

from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 416.

 pArvatIpariNaya pārvatīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Bāṇa. Bhau Dāji 122. BL. 69. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

 pAvakAcalamAhAtmya pāvakācalamāhātmya

from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 127.

 pAvamAna pāvamāna

or pāvamānyaḥ vaid. Oudh XX, 8. XXI, 20. XXII, 38.

 pAzakakevalI pāśakakevalī

attributed to a Garga. Bhau Dāji 53. 93. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 165.

 pAzAvalI pāśāvalī

jy. Oudh XX, 106.

 pAzukAni cAturmAsyAni pāśukāni cāturmāsyāni

śr. Peters. 4, 3. Extr. 6.

 pAzupatabrahmopaniSad pāśupatabrahmopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

 piGgalachandaHsUtra piṅgalachandaḥsūtra

the Prākṛtapiṅgala.*) For the Vedical part look under Chandas. This is partly ancient, and partly contaminated by the additions of Commentators who quote modern writers unknown to the original author. Oudh XX, 90. Stein 55 (and C. inc.). Printed in Kāvyamālā 41.

C. by Paśupati. Peters. 4, 33.

C. Piṅgalārthapradīpa by Lakṣmīnātha. Oudh XXI, 72. Rgb. 545. Printed in Kāvyamālā 41.

C. Piṅgalārthaprakāśa by Vaṃśīdhara. Stein 55 (inc.).

C. by Vāṇīnātha. L. 3324.

C. by Śrīpati. Stein 55. 266 (inc.).

Prākṛtapiṅgalaprastāravarṇamātrapatākādiyantrāṇi. Stein 55.

 piGgalopaniSad piṅgalopaniṣad

See Paiṅgalopaniṣad.

 piNDapitRyajJa piṇḍapitṛyajña

Cs. 397 (inc.). 425 (inc.). 430 (different). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Peters. 4, 8.

 piNDapitRyajJaprayoga piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga

by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. L. 4213.

 piNDAnayanopapatti piṇḍānayanopapatti

jy. by Lakṣmīpati Jyotirvid. From a Muhūrtacintāmaṇi. Stein 170.

 piNDopaniSad piṇḍopaniṣad

Stein 31.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 31.

 [Vol. 2, Page 75b] pitRgItAkathana pitṛgītākathana

from the Takṣakavaṃśaprakāśa of the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 19.

 pitRbrAhmaNa pitṛbrāhmaṇa

Oudh XXII, 40. This means that some Brāhmaṇa treats of the worship of deceased ancestors.

 pitRbhaktitaraGgiNo pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇo

or Śrāddhakalpa by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1202. Stein 95. 310.

 pitRmedhaprayoga pitṛmedhaprayoga

Cs. 403.

--by an author who follows the Kapardikārikāḥ. L. 4166.

 pitRmedhavyAkhyA pitṛmedhavyākhyā

Āpast. by Gopāla Yajvan. Hz. 152. 621. Extr. 63.

 pitRmedhasAra pitṛmedhasāra

Hz. 285.

--by Gopāla Yajvan. Hz. 266 (inc.).

--by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. Mentioned by him Hz. Extr. 88.

 pitRmedhasAra pitṛmedhasāra

C. Sudhīvilocana by a Vaidikasārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

 pitRmedhasArasaMgraha pitṛmedhasārasaṃgraha

ibid.

 pitRyajJaprayoga pitṛyajñaprayoga

Cs. 433.

 pitRsaMhitA pitṛsaṃhitā

vaid. Peters. 4, 3.

--Vs. Weber 2055--57.

 pitRsAMvatsarikazrAddhaprayoga pitṛsāṃvatsarikaśrāddhaprayoga

Peters. 4, 8.

 pitRsUkta pitṛsūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 28. 30. Stein 6.

 pitRstuti pitṛstuti

by Śrīdatta. Oudh XX, 154. See Pitṛbhakti.

 pitRstotra pitṛstotra

from the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38.

 pinAkinImAhAtmya pinākinīmāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

 piSTapazukhaNDanamImAMsA piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā

by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. L. 4219.

 pItAmbara pītāmbara

son of Yadupati, and pupil of Viṭṭhaleśa:

C. on Vallabhācārya's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda.

 pItAmbarApUjApaddhati pītāmbarāpūjāpaddhati

Peters. 4, 42.

 pIyUSasAgara pīyūṣasāgara

med. Quoted by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 956.

 puMsavana puṃsavana

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

 puMsavanavidhi puṃsavanavidhi

dh. Oudh XX, 172.

 puMsUktavidhi puṃsūktavidhi

dh. Stein 95.

 puchabrahmavAdanirAsa puchabrahmavādanirāsa

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

 puNDarIkapuramAhAtmya puṇḍarīkapuramāhātmya

ibid.

 puNyAhavAcana puṇyāhavācana

prayoga. ibid.

--Baudh. ibid. 58.

 putraparigrahasaMzayodbhedaparicheda putraparigrahasaṃśayodbhedaparicheda

dh. Stein 95.

 putrasvIkAravidhi putrasvīkāravidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

 punaHsaMdhAna punaḥsaṃdhāna

rekindling of the household fire. L. 4236.

 punarAdheyaprayoga punarādheyaprayoga

śr. L. 4178.

 purazcaraNakaumudI puraścaraṇakaumudī

tantr. by Mukunda. Stein 231 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 76a] purazcaraNavidhi puraścaraṇavidhi

tantr. Stein 232.

--by Gopīnātha, son of Mādhava. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 232.

 purazcaryAkaumudI puraścaryākaumudī

tantr. by Mādhavācārya. Hz. 352.

 purANarahasya purāṇarahasya

in 32 adhyāyās, from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Rgb. 161.

 purANasamuccaye purāṇasamuccaye

Śivarātrivratodyāpaṇam. Stein 215.

 purANasAra purāṇasāra

by Rudra Śarman, son of Rāghavarāya. L. 3310.

 puruSaparIkSA puruṣaparīkṣā

by Vidyāpati. Peters. 4, 27.

 puruSasUkta puruṣasūkta

vaid. Cs. 42 (Vs.). Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. Peters. 4, 3.

C. Hz. 377.

C. by Mahīdhara. Peters. 4, 3.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 3.

 puruSasUktArAdhanavidhi puruṣasūktārādhanavidhi

from the Sudarśanagītā of the Bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitā. L. 4191.

 puruSArthacintAmaNi puruṣārthacintāmaṇi

dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. L. 4237 (fr.). Stein 95 (Kālakhaṇḍa).

 puruSArthasudhAnidhi puruṣārthasudhānidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja (Kuṇḍakalpalatā).

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Adhyātmakārikāvaliṭīkā.

 puruSottama AcArya puruṣottama ācārya

Bhaktyudbhāva.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Makarandaṭīkā.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

author of Mukticintāmaṇi. In Haug's MS. 327 (of 1628) he is called Gajapatiśrīpuruṣottamadeva.

 puruSottama zarman puruṣottama śarman

Yaśaścandrikā med.

 puruSottama AcArya puruṣottama ācārya

disciple of Śrīnivāsa:

Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā Daśaślokīṭīkā.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Saṃvatsaranirṇayapratāna.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

son of Devarāja:

Agniṣṭomakratukḷpti.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

son of Pītāmbara:

Vallabhāṣṭakavivṛtiprakāśa (not Vallabhāṣṭakaṭikā).

 puruSottama puruṣottama

son of Mādhava, son of Cakradatta, son of Śrīkaṇṭhadatta:

Dravyaguṇa med.

 puruSottamakSetramAhAtmya puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

--from the Utkhalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

 puruSottamacampU puruṣottamacampū

by Narasiṃha, son of Nāganātha. BL. 274.

 [Vol. 2, Page 76b] puruSottamaprasAda puruṣottamaprasāda

a follower of Nimbārka:

Mukundamahimastava.

 puruSottamasahasranAman puruṣottamasahasranāman

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. GB. 47.

C. Nāmacandrikā by Raghunātha. IO. 2540.

 puruSottamAnanda puruṣottamānanda

Dakṣiṇāmūrtistutiṭīkā.

 puryaSTaka puryaṣṭaka

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51 (and C.).

 puSkaramAhAtmya puṣkaramāhātmya

Stein 204 (inc.).

--from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 103.

--from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

 puSTipravAhamaryAdA puṣṭipravāhamaryādā

bhakti, by Kalyāṇarāja. Bhau Dāji 66.

 puSTipravAhamaryAdAbheda puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda

by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2116. Rgb. 716.

C. by Pītāmbara. Hall p. 147. IO. 2126.

 puSTimArgIyAhnika puṣṭimārgīyāhnika

(Vallabhasampradāya), by Vrajarāja. Rgb. 280.

 puSpadanta puṣpadanta

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 puSpabANavilAsa puṣpabāṇavilāsa

kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 21. Hz. 471.

C. by Veṅkaṭapaṇḍitarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 21.

 puSpamAlA puṣpamālā

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 puSpamAhAtmya puṣpamāhātmya

tantr. IO. 2743 F.

 puSpavananAtha puṣpavananātha

a writer on Prākṛt grammar is mentioned in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 67.

 puSpasUtra puṣpasūtra

Sv. Cs. 79. Oudh XX, 16. Peters. 4, 3. Stein 17.

C. by Ajātaśatru. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.

 puSpAdhyAya puṣpādhyāya

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 pUjanaprayogasaMgraha pūjanaprayogasaṃgraha

tantr. Stein 232.

 pUjApradIpa pūjāpradīpa

worship of Rāma, by Govinda. Oudh XXI, 154.

 pUjAratna pūjāratna

by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā IX, 140.

 pUtanAvidhAna pūtanāvidhāna

tantr. Oudh XXI, 246. XXII, 130.

 pUrNacandrodaya pūrṇacandrodaya

vedānta, by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. BL. 179.

 pUrNapuruSArthacandra pūrṇapuruṣārthacandra

nāṭaka, by Jātavedas. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

 pUrNAnanda pūrṇānanda

the author of the Mantrasārasamuccaya. In Fl. 386 he is called Pūrṇānandāśrama, pupil of Rāmācandrāśrama.

 pUrNAnanda pūrṇānanda

Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa Virūpākṣapañcāśikāṭīkā.

 pUrNAnandaprabandha pūrṇānandaprabandha

or nārāyaṇaprabandha bhakti, by Nārāyaṇa, son of Limbabhaṭṭa. Stein 222. 355.

 [Vol. 2, Page 77a] pUrNAbhiSekapaddhati pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati

or upadeśadīkṣāvidhi a work treating of the initiation of a pupil into tantric rites, by Caitanyagiri Avadhūta. IO. 791.

 pUrNAbhiSekavidhi pūrṇābhiṣekavidhi

same subject. Rgb. 973. Stein 232 (inc.).

 pUrta pūrta

dh. by Kamalākara. BL. 16. Stein 95 (inc.).

 pUrtaprakAza pūrtaprakāśa

from the Pratāpanārasiṃha. Bl. 17. L. 4195.

 pUrvatApanIyopaniSad pūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

 pUrvatrAsiddham pūrvatrāsiddham

(Pāṇ. VIII, 2, 1) iti sūtrasya pūrvapakṣaḥ Stein 42.

 pUrvadezasaMvatsaraphala pūrvadeśasaṃvatsaraphala

jy. Rgb. 825.

 pUrvapakSagrantha pūrvapakṣagrantha

ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 139.

 pUrvapakSarahasya pūrvapakṣarahasya

by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

 pUrvapakSalakSaNa pūrvapakṣalakṣaṇa

by Bhavānanda. Stein 141

 pUrvapakSAvalI pūrvapakṣāvalī

gr. Fl. 171.

 pUrvapaJcikA pūrvapañcikā

by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Catal. IO. p. 840.

 pUrvAparaprayoga pūrvāparaprayoga

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

 pUrvottaramImAMsaikakaNThya pūrvottaramīmāṃsaikakaṇṭhya

vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.

 pRthagudvAha pṛthagudvāha

dh. Oudh XX, 158.

 pRthvIdhara bhaTTa pṛthvīdhara bhaṭṭa

father of Rāghava Bhaṭṭa (Arthadyotanikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). BL. 107.

 pRthvIdhara AcArya pṛthvīdhara ācārya

Bhuvaneśvaryarcanapaddhati.

 pRthvImalla pṛthvīmalla

son of Madanapāla, and elder brother of Māndhātṛ:

Bālacikitsā or Śiśurakṣāratna.

 pRthvIrAjavijaya pṛthvīrājavijaya

Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī. Kāvyamālā 35, 64.

 periyappA periyappā

contemporary of Rāmabhadra, the son of Yajñarāma:

Śṛṅgāramañjarīśāharājīya nāṭaka.

 paiGgalopaniSad paiṅgalopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

 paiGgyAyanibrAhmaNa paiṅgyāyanibrāhmaṇa

Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra 5, 14, 18. 29, 4.

 paitRmedhika paitṛmedhika

Āśval. by Yallāji, son of Yallubhaṭṭa. Hz. 150. 418.

--Bhāradvāja, by the same. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Hz. 58.

 paitRmedhikavidhi paitṛmedhikavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

 paippalAdopaniSad paippalādopaniṣad

Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

 pauNDarIka pauṇḍarīka

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

 pauNDarIkakratuprayoga pauṇḍarīkakratuprayoga

Śāṅkh. by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Stein 17.

 pauNDarIkapaddhati pauṇḍarīkapaddhati

Sv. CU. add. 1926.

 pauNDarIkaprathamaklRpti pauṇḍarīkaprathamakḷpti

and pauṇḍarīkadvitīyakḷpti Cs. 356. 357.

 pauNDarIkaprayoga pauṇḍarīkaprayoga

Bhau Dāji 75. Hz. 449.

--by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 624.

 [Vol. 2, Page 77b] pauNDarIkahautraprayoga pauṇḍarīkahautraprayoga

by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 355.

 paurNamAseSTi paurṇamāseṣṭi

śr. Stein 17.

 paurNamAseSTiprayoga paurṇamāseṣṭiprayoga

Stein 17 (inc.).

 pauSkara pauṣkara

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 292.

 praugazastra praugaśastra

śr. Peters. Extr. 4, 1.

 prakaraNapaJcikA prakaraṇapañcikā

mīm. by Śālikanātha. Stein 111 (inc.).

 prakAzAnanda prakāśānanda

Manoramā on the 14 last Paṭala of the Kādimata (not on the Tantrarāja).

 prakRti prakṛti

Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

 prakRtivikRtiyAgakAlaviveka prakṛtivikṛtiyāgakālaviveka

by Gaṅgādhara, son of Rāmacandra. Stein 95.

 prakRtivikRtihautravicAravyavasthA prakṛtivikṛtihautravicāravyavasthā

by Nārāyaṇabuddhyārūḍha, with the surname Meghaṃkara. Stein 17.

 prakriyAkaumudI prakriyākaumudī

grammar, by Rāmacandra. GB. 74. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Hz. 430. 488. 574. Oudh XX, 78. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 43.

C. Hz. 308. Rgb. 485 (fr.).

C. by Viṭṭhala. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Peters. 4, 18 (inc.).

 prakriyAbhUSaNa prakriyābhūṣaṇa

an elementary grammar, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Peters. 4, 18.

 prakriyAsaMgraha prakriyāsaṃgraha

Śākaṭāyana grammar, by Abhayacandra.

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

 prakriyAsUtra prakriyāsūtra

(?) gr. Peters. 4, 18.

 pragalbha AcArya pragalbha ācārya

pupil of Viṣṇuśarman:

Vidyārṇava tantr.

 pracaNDagaruDa pracaṇḍagaruḍa

vyāyoga. BL. 275.

 prajJAkara prajñākara

a Maithila, son of Vidyākara, grandson of Miśra Ānandakarasvāmin:

Subodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā.

 praNata praṇata

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Stein 17.

 praNavakalpa praṇavakalpa

from the Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217. 218.

--by Śaunaka, with a C. by Hemādri. IO. 1059.

 praNavadarpaNa praṇavadarpaṇa

by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

 praNavopaniSad praṇavopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Stein 31.

 pratApakalpadruma pratāpakalpadruma

med. attributed to Pratāpasiṃhadeva. Peters. 4, 40.

 pratApanArasiMha pratāpanārasiṃha

or saṃskāraprakāśa dh. composed in 1711, and attributed to Rudradeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Toro Nārāyaṇa, of Pratiṣṭhānapura. Devīpr. 79, 62. Stein 95.

Pratāpanārasiṃhe Nāgabaliprayoga. L. 4185.

--Pūrtaprakāśa. BL. 17. L. 4195.

--Saṃnyāsapaddhati, 'according to the Brahmānandīya'. Devīpr. 79, 62.

 pratApamArtaNDa pratāpamārtaṇḍa

dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. L. 4104 (Samayanirṇaya). Stein 96.

 pratAparudrayazobhUSaNa pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa

alaṃk. by Vidyānātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Hz. 38. 209. 472. Stein 62.

C. Ratnāpaṇa by Kumārasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. 74. Hz. 189. 307.*) The reading Ratnārpaṇa is wrong.

 pratApasiMhadeva pratāpasiṃhadeva

reputed author of the Pratāpakalpadruma med.

 pratikriyAzUlinIstotra pratikriyāśūlinīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

 pratigraha pratigraha

vaid. Oudh XX, 8 XXII, 42.

 pratijJAvAda pratijñāvāda

ny. by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.

 pratiyogijJAnakAraNatAvAda pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvāda

ny. Stein 150.

 pratiyogitA pratiyogitā

ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh XX, 216.

 pratiSThAtilaka pratiṣṭhātilaka

āgama, by Brahmasūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53 (and C.).

 pratiSThAnamAhAtmya pratiṣṭhānamāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 80.

 pratiSThApaddhati pratiṣṭhāpaddhati

dh. Peters. 4, 9.

--by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. BL. 15. Peters. 4, 9.

--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 9.

 pratiSThAmayUkha pratiṣṭhāmayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 97.

 pratiSThAvidhi pratiṣṭhāvidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. Peters. 4, 9.

 pratiSThAvidhi pratiṣṭhāvidhi

or viṣṇumūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhi from the Vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati of Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Rāmācārya. IO. 785.

 pratisarabandhaprayoga pratisarabandhaprayoga

rules for the tying of a string as a charm, on the right wrist with men and on the left with women, at weddings and other festive occasions. Cs. 469.

 pratodayantra pratodayantra

jy. by Gaṇeśa. IO. 1989. Stein 165 (C.).

 pratyaktattvadIpikA pratyaktattvadīpikā

or citsukhī vedānta, by Citsukha. Fl. 222 (and C. fr.). GB. 115 (fr.). Stein 121 (paricheda 1).

C. Mānasanayanaprasādinī by Pratyaksvarūpa. IO. 1506. Stein 121.

 pratyakSaparISTisUtravyAkhyA pratyakṣaparīṣṭisūtravyākhyā

a commentary on the third sūtra of the Pūrvamīmāṃsā, by Sucarita Miśra. IO. 1222.

 pratyaGgirA pratyaṅgirā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. Oudh XXI, 164.

 pratyaGgirAkalpa pratyaṅgirākalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.

 pratyaGgirAprayoga pratyaṅgirāprayoga

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. Rgb. 59 (Av.).

 pratyaGgirAmantra pratyaṅgirāmantra

Stein 232.

 pratyaGgirAyantravidhAna pratyaṅgirāyantravidhāna

Fl. 395.

 pratyaGgirAsahasranAmastotra pratyaṅgirāsahasranāmastotra

Rgb. 104.

 [Vol. 2, Page 78b] pratyaGgirAsUkta pratyaṅgirāsūkta

Fl. 396. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53 (and C.).

 pratyaGgirAstotra pratyaṅgirāstotra

Stein 232 (2 different tracts).

 pratyayamAlAnighaNTu pratyayamālānighaṇṭu

by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.

 pratyayAbhikhyamaSTamalakSaNam pratyayābhikhyamaṣṭamalakṣaṇam

a fragment of a C. on metrics. Stein 55. 265.

 prathamatantra prathamatantra

Quoted in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 pradIpikA pradīpikā

See Smṛtipradīpikā.

 pradoSanirNaya pradoṣanirṇaya

dh. L. 4230.

 pradoSavratavidhi pradoṣavratavidhi

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Fl. 25.

 pradoSazivapUjA pradoṣaśivapūjā

See Śivapradoṣapūjā.

 pradoSodyApana pradoṣodyāpana

Oudh XXI, 104.

--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4224.

 pradyumnAnanda pradyumnānanda

bhāṇa, by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.

 pradyumnAbhyudaya pradyumnābhyudaya

nāṭaka. ibid.

 pradyotana bhaTTAcArya pradyotana bhaṭṭācārya

Samayāloka kāvya.

 prapaJcamithyAtvAnumAnakhaNDana prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana

by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. IO. 1725. Rgb. 662.

 prapaJcasAra prapañcasāra

vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 232.

C. by Padmapādācārya. Quoted by Kāmarūpapati on Śāradātilaka, Catal. IO. p. 858.

 prapaJcasAra prapañcasāra

tantr. IO. 1442.

C. by Jñānasvarūpa. IO. 2783.

 prapaJcasAraviveka prapañcasāraviveka

or bhavasāraviveka dh. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. IO. 1991. L. 4027.

 prapaJcasArasaMgraha prapañcasārasaṃgraha

tantr. by Gīrvāṇendra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53 (and C.). Stein 232.

 prapattiparizIlana prapattipariśīlana

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54 (and C.).

 prapannagatidIpikA prapannagatidīpikā

by Rāmānuja. ibid.

 prapannagItA prapannagītā

See Pāṇḍavagītā.

 prapannapArijAta prapannapārijāta

bhakti. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

--by Varadācārya. ibid.

 prapannalakSaNa prapannalakṣaṇa

dh. ibid.

 prapannAmRta prapannāmṛta

a legendary biography of Rāmānuja. ibid. Hz. 381.

 prabandhakoza prabandhakośa

by Rājaśekhara. Rgb. 1302.

 prabodhacandrikA prabodhacandrikā

an elementary grammar, by Baijaladeva. BL. 276. Oudh XX, 78. XXI, 66. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 43.

 prabodhacandrodaya prabodhacandrodaya

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Fl. 447. GB. 63. Hz. 13 (inc.). 267 (and C.). 345. 530. Oudh XX, 60. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 377. 378. 445. 446. Stein 77. 78.

C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Viśvanātha. Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 447.

C. by Rāmadāsa. Fl. 446. Rgb. 378. Stein 78.

C. Prauḍhaprakāśa by Subrahmaṇya Sudhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56. Hz. 282.

Prākṛtavivṛti by Govinda Jyotirvid, son of Nīlakaṇṭha Jyotirvid. IO. 1715.

 prabodhaprakAzasAra prabodhaprakāśasāra

an elementary grammar, by Balarāma. Fl. 454.

 prabodhamaJjarI prabodhamañjarī

vedānta, by Viṣṇu, pupil of Vaikuṇṭhāśrama. Peters. 4, 21.

 prabodhasudhAkara prabodhasudhākara

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90. IO. 1975 (here attributed to Sūrya Paṇḍita). Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 109.--The attribution to Dinakara, as indicated in CC. I, is uncertain.

 prabodhinImAhAtmya prabodhinīmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Weber 2157. 2158.

 prabhAkara prabhākara

son of Mādhava:

Alaṃkārarahasya.

 prabhAvatIpradyumna prabhāvatīpradyumna

nāṭaka, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Sūri. Stein 78. 298.

 prabhAsakhaNDa prabhāsakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

 prabhuprAdurbhAvavicAra prabhuprādurbhāvavicāra

bhakti, by Haridāsa. Peters. 4, 24.

 pramANakhaNDa pramāṇakhaṇḍa

ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 138 (inc.).

 pramANapaddhati pramāṇapaddhati

vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

C. by Vedeśatīrtha. Rgb. 685.

 pramANamaJjarI pramāṇamañjarī

vaiś. by Sarvadeva.

C. by Balabhadra. IO. 1953.

 pramANalakSaNa pramāṇalakṣaṇa

vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

 pramANazatapradarzana pramāṇaśatapradarśana

dh. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

 pramANasaMgraha pramāṇasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Saumyajāmātṛ. ibid.

 prameyaratnAvalI prameyaratnāvalī

bhakti. Rgb. 663.

 pramehAdhikAra pramehādhikāra

med. Stein 148 (inc.).

 pramoda pramoda

court-physician to Hammīra, father of Vaidya Vācaspati (Ātaṅkadarpaṇa).

 prayAgadAsa prayāgadāsa

Padmakośa, dictionary.

 prayAgamAhAtmya prayāgamāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13.

--from the Matsyapurāṇa (ch. 92--101). Oudh XX, 42. Stein 212.

 prayAgasnAnavidhi prayāgasnānavidhi

dh. L. 4188.

 prayogacandrikA prayogacandrikā

dh. by Śrīnivāsaśiṣya. Stein 96 (inc.).

--by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

 prayogadarpaNa prayogadarpaṇa

dh. by Vīrarāghava. ibid. Hz. 616.

 prayogadIpikA prayogadīpikā

śr. Hz. 452.

 [Vol. 2, Page 79b] prayogapaJcaratna prayogapañcaratna

Āśvalāyanopayogyādhānaprakaraṇa. Fl. 419.

 prayogapaddhati prayogapaddhati

Baudh. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 96.

--Āśval. by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 369.

 prayogapaddhati prayogapaddhati

by Harihara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54. See Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

 prayogapArijAta prayogapārijāta

by Nṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras. ibid. Rgb. 294 (inc.).

 prayogapradIpikA prayogapradīpikā

śr. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Cs. 255.

 prayogamaNi prayogamaṇi

by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Abhayaṃkara Nārāyaṇa. See Antyeṣṭiprayoga.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

or smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati Āśv. by Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. BL. 9. Rgb. 230.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

by Kāśīdīkṣita. Oudh XX, 248. Rgb. 293. Stein 96.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 18. Cs. 483. GB. 6. Lund VI. Stein 96.

--or Śrautaprayogaratna, by Nṛsiṃha, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 256. 257.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva Somayājin. B. 1, 242. Ben. 13. BP. 289 (Darśapaurṇamāsaprāyaścitta). 290 (Agnihotraprāyaścitta). L. 160 (Darśapaurṇamāsaprāyaścitta). Comp. Smārtaprayogaratna.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Lund X.

 prayogaratne SoDaza karmANi prayogaratne ṣoḍaśa karmāṇi

Peters. 4, 9.

 prayogaratnabhUSA prayogaratnabhūṣā

See Ādhānaprayoga.

 prayogaratnamAlA prayogaratnamālā

Āpastambasūtrabhāṣya, by Cauṇḍapa. Hz. 161 (adhvara and hautra). 638 (adhvaratantra). L. 4167 (? inc.). Poona 90. Stein 17.

--by Viṣṇubhaṭṭa. See Āpastambasūtra.

 prayogaratnamAlA prayogaratnamālā

dh. by Vāsudeva, son of Āpadeva. BL. 19 (fr.).

 prayogaratnAkara prayogaratnākara

med. by Kavikaṇṭhahāra. IO. 1302.

 prayogaratnAkara prayogaratnākara

or bhaktavrātasaṃtoṣaka tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. IO. 2798. Peters. 4, 42.

 prayogaratnAvalI prayogaratnāvalī

śr. by Paramānandaghana. Hz. 163 (paśubandha and ādhāna). 611 (ādhāna). 615 (paśubandha).

 prayogaviveka prayogaviveka

gr. by Vararuci. Bhau Dāji 98.

 prayogavivekasaMgraha prayogavivekasaṃgraha

gr. by Vararuci. Peters. 4, 18.

 prayogazaunaka prayogaśaunaka

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 775.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. Bhau Dāji 48.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Lakṣmīdhara Bhaṭṭa. See Gṛhyāgnisāgara.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

med. Quoted by Pṛthvīmalla in Śiśurakṣāratna, Catal. IO. p. 964.

 [Vol. 2, Page 80a] prayogasAra prayogasāra

tantr. Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.

 prayogAmRta prayogāmṛta

med. by Vaidyacintāmaṇi, son of Vaidyaratna. Stein 184.

 prayogArNava prayogārṇava

Quoted in Manyusūktavidhāna, Cs. 543.

 pravarakhaNDa pravarakhaṇḍa

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

 pravaradIpikA pravaradīpikā

by Kṛṣṇa. Mack. 34 now IO. 2719.

 pravarAdhyAya pravarādhyāya

Stein 18.

--the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 18.

 pravAsavidhi pravāsavidhi

dh. L. 4235 (different from Bik. 435).

 pravAsopasthAnaprayoga pravāsopasthānaprayoga

Āśval. Cs. 294.

 prazastapAdabhASya praśastapādabhāṣya

or padārthadharmasaṃgraha an exposition connected with the Vaiśeṣikasūtra, by Praśastapāda. Divided into Dravyapadārtha, Guṇa-, Karma-, Sāmānya-, Viśeṣa-, Samavāyapadārtha. IO. 760. 1303 (Dravyapadārtha). Oudh XXI, 132. Stein 150.

C. Padārthatattvanirṇaya by Jagadīśa. Stein 150 (Dravyapadārthaṭīkā).

 prazasti praśasti

a guide to letter-writing by Bhāskara. Devīpr. 79, 62.

 prazastikAzikA praśastikāśikā

same subject, by Śambhudeva. L. 4024.

 prazastikAprakaraNa praśastikāprakaraṇa

or praśastividhiparaṃparā forms of addresses in letters, etc. L. 4231.

 praznakapardikA praśnakapardikā

jy. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.

 praznakalpatarumaJjarI praśnakalpatarumañjarī

by the same. ibid.

 praznakaumudI praśnakaumudī

by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1122. 2305.

 praznagarga praśnagarga

Oudh XX, 124. 140.

 praznacaNDezvara praśnacaṇḍeśvara

by Caṇḍeśvara. Stein 165. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1087.

 praznacintAmaNi praśnacintāmaṇi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha ibid. p. 1088.

 praznacintAmaNi vidvajjanavallabha praśnacintāmaṇi vidvajjanavallabha

attributed to Bhojarāja. Bik. 348. Bhr. 337. Burnell 77b. Fl. 306.

 praznajJAna praśnajñāna

Stein 165.

--by Brahmārka, son of Mokṣeśvara. IO. 2091.

--by Bhaṭṭotpala. Rgb. 826. Stein 165.

--by Vīrabhadra. Rgb. 827 (inc.).

 praznatattva praśnatattva

by Cakrapāṇi, son of Satyadhara. Stein 165.

 praznatantra praśnatantra

by Cintāmaṇi. Bhau Dāji 11. 16 (Ramalaśāstra).

 praznatilaka praśnatilaka

Oudh XX, 122. 180.

 praznadIpaka praśnadīpaka

Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.

--by Bhavānīnātha. Stein 165.

 praznanirNaya praśnanirṇaya

Stein 165.

 [Vol. 2, Page 80b] praznaprakaraNa praśnaprakaraṇa

W. p. 275 (n. 883) is a fragment of the Praśnakaumudī by Nīlakaṇṭha.

 praznaprakAra praśnaprakāra

Stein 165 (inc.).

 praznapradIpa praśnapradīpa

Stein 166 (inc.). Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.

--by Utpala. Oudh XX, 108.

--by Kāśīnātha. Bhau Dāji 35. Devīpr. 79, 116. Fl. 307. Oudh XX, 114. 126. Stein 165.

 praznabhairava praśnabhairava

L. 4179. Oudh XXI, 168.

--by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava. Oudh XX, 106. 114. 128. XXI, 86.

 praznamanoramA praśnamanoramā

by Garga. Fl. 309 (and C.). Oudh XXI, 84. (and C.). Peters. 4, 38. Stein 166.

C. Fl. 310 (fr.).

 praznamANikyamAlA praśnamāṇikyamālā

by Paramānanda, son of Veṇīdatta. Stein 166.

 praznaratna praśnaratna

(Keralaśāstra) by Nandarāma. Peters. 4, 35. Extr. 52. Stein 157.

 praznaratnAvalI praśnaratnāvalī

composed in 1864 by Lāla Paṇḍita. Stein 166.

--by Hayagrīva. Stein 166.

 praznaramalotkarSa praśnaramalotkarṣa

by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.

 praznalagnadoSajJAna praśnalagnadoṣajñāna

Stein 166.

 praznavidyA praśnavidyā

by Garga. Rgb. 828 (and C.).

--by Caṇḍeśvara. Fl. 308.

--by Bādarāyaṇa, and C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Rgb. 829.

 praznavinoda praśnavinoda

Stein 166.

--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.

 praznavaiSNava praśnavaiṣṇava

or praśnārṇava or vaiṣṇavaśāstra by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha. Bhau Dāji 50. Oudh XX, 106. 112. 124. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 166.

C. (?) Praśnārṇavaplava by the same. Rgb. 831.

 praznazAstra praśnaśāstra

See Pārijātaratnākara.

 praznasaMgraha praśnasaṃgraha

Stein 166 (inc.).

--by Hari Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 35.

 praznasarvasva praśnasarvasva

Quoted in Paratriṃśikāvivaraṇa, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 praznasAra praśnasāra

jy. by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Peters. 4, 35.

--by Jīvapātaka, son of Narahari. Fl. 309. Stein 166.

 praznasAraNI praśnasāraṇī

Oudh XX, 138.

 praznasAroddhAra praśnasāroddhāra

Stein 166.

 praznasiddhAntamaJjarI praśnasiddhāntamañjarī

Fl. 311.

 praznasudhAkara praśnasudhākara

by Lālamaṇi. He states that this work is founded on the Jñānapradīpa, Praśnadīpa, Saṃvitprakāśa, Viṣṇutantra etc. Peters. 4, 36. Extr. 52.

 praznAdarza praśnādarśa

Peters. 4, 36 (inc.).

 praznAmRta praśnāmṛta

by Jambūnatha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

 [Vol. 2, Page 81a] praznArka praśnārka

by Padmanābha. Devīpr. 79, 14 (and C.).

 praznArNava praśnārṇava

See Praśnavaiṣṇava.

 praznAvalI praśnāvalī

vedānta, by Jaḍabharata, son of Mādhavānanda. CU. add. 2172.

 praznottararatnamAlA praśnottararatnamālā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. Hz. 90. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 121.

 praznopaniSad praśnopaniṣad

Cs. 198. Fl. 5. Stein 31. Weber 2127.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 198. Hz. 105. 215. 281. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 31.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 198.

CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 31.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 31.

 prasaGgaratna prasaṅgaratna

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

 prasaGgaratnAvalI prasaṅgaratnāvalī

miscellaneous poetry. ibid.

 prasannarAghava prasannarāghava

nāṭaka, by Jayadeva. BL. 70. Hz. 286. 577. L. 3309. Oudh XXI, 48. Rgb. 448.

C. Tātparyataraṅgiṇī by Raghunandana. L. 3306 (aṅka 1).

 prasannarAmAyaNa prasannarāmāyaṇa

kāvya, by Devarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

 prasAdastava prasādastava

by Rāmabhadra (q. v.), son of Yajñarāma.

 prastAracintAmaNi prastāracintāmaṇi

metrics, and C. by Daivajña Cintāmaṇi. Bhau Dāji 90 (C.). 93 (C.). BL. 146. 301.

 prastArapattana prastārapattana

metrics, by Kṛṣṇadeva. BL. 147.

 prastArAdyaSTakarmavyAkhyA prastārādyaṣṭakarmavyākhyā

metrics. Rgb. 546.

 prastAvadIpikA prastāvadīpikā

by Śārṅgadhara. Rgb. 379.

 prastAvapArijAta prastāvapārijāta

nīti. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

 prastAvaprAcurya prastāvaprācurya

miscellaneous verses. Oudh XX, 258.

 prastotRsAman prastotṛsāman

Sv. Stein 18.

 prasthAnabheda prasthānabheda

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Rgb. 614.

 prahlAdasaMhitA prahlādasaṃhitā

Vallabhamata. Rgb. 146. Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 813.

 prahlAdastuti prahlādastuti

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 prahlAdASTaka prahlādāṣṭaka

from the Vāsiṣṭha. Fl. 430.

 prAkRtachandaHkoza prākṛtachandaḥkośa

Fl. 465.

 prAkRtaprakAza prākṛtaprakāśa

by Vararuci. Oudh XX, 258. Peters. 4, 18.

C. Prākṛtamanoramā by Bhāmaha. Fl. 456. Stein 43.

 prAkRtapradIpikA prākṛtapradīpikā

by Narasiṃha. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.

 prAkRtamaNidIpikA prākṛtamaṇidīpikā

by Cinabommabhūpāla. Hz. 265. Extr. 67.

 prAkRtalakSaNa prākṛtalakṣaṇa

grammar, by Caṇḍa. BL. 119. Printed in Bibl. Indica.

 [Vol. 2, Page 81b] prAkRtavyAkaraNavRtti prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti

by Trivikramadeva. Bh. 120. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

 prAgabhAvavicAra prāgabhāvavicāra

ny. Stein 151.

 prAcInaSaDazIti prācīnaṣaḍaśīti

dh. by Kauśikāditya. Hz. 46. See Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti.

 prAjApatyeSTi prājāpatyeṣṭi

śr. Stein 18.

 prANapratiSThAmantra prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

 prANAgnihotra prāṇāgnihotra

Rgb. 231.

 prANAgnihotravidhi prāṇāgnihotravidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

 prANAgnihotropaniSad prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad

ibid. Stein 31.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 32.

 prANAbharaNa prāṇābharaṇa

a poem in praise of Prāṇanārāyaṇa, king of Kāmarūpa, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55 (and C.). L. 3275 (with his own C.). Peters. 4, 27. See Rājavarṇana by the same author.

 prANAyAmavyAkhyA prāṇāyāmavyākhyā

śr. Stein 18.

 prAtaHkRtya prātaḥkṛtya

dh. Fl. 139. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55 (Prātaḥkarman).

 prAtaHsavanamukhabhakSaNa prātaḥsavanamukhabhakṣaṇa

Baudh. Cs. 418.

 prAtaHstava prātaḥstava

by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

 prAtizAkhyabhASya prātiśākhyabhāṣya

by Uvaṭa. Devīpr. 79, 2.

 prAmANyakaNTakoddhArasaMgraha prāmāṇyakaṇṭakoddhārasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Bādhūla-Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

 prAmANyavAda prāmāṇyavāda

ny. IO. 394. Peters. 4, 16.

--from the Nyāyasiddhāñjana. Hz. 351.

 prAmANyavAdarahasya prāmāṇyavādarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. IO. 1340. 1517.

 prAyazcittakadambanirNaya prāyaścittakadambanirṇaya

by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Stein 96.

 prAyazcittakadambasArasaMgraha prāyaścittakadambasārasaṃgraha

by Kāśīnātha Śarman. L. 3380.

 prAyazcittakutUhala prāyaścittakutūhala

by Raghunātha. Stein 96.

--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. L. 4067.

 prAyazcittatattva prāyaścittatattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 3375. Rāmamohana in NW. 150 is a mistake.

 prAyazcittadIpikA prāyaścittadīpikā

śr. Hz. 654.

--by Vāhinīpati. Hz. 171.

 prAyazcittanirNaya prāyaścittanirṇaya

Āpast. Rgb. 195.

 prAyazcittapaddhati prāyaścittapaddhati

by Jambūnātha Sabhānātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

 prAyazcittaprakaraNa prāyaścittaprakaraṇa

Stein 96. 310.

 prAyazcittapradIpa prāyaścittapradīpa

Baudh. Stein 18.

--by Keśava. Hz. 170.

--Baudh. by Gopāla. Bhau Dāji 17.

 prAyazcittapradIpikA prāyaścittapradīpikā

a C. on Bhāskara's Prāyaścittaśatadvayī. Bik. 138. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. Stein 96.

 prAyazcittapradIpikA prāyaścittapradīpikā

by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.

 [Vol. 2, Page 82a] karuNAkalpalatA karuṇākalpalatā

bhakti, by Umāpati (modern). Oudh VIII, 28.

 karuNAnanda karuṇānanda

Durghaṭaślokaṭīkā. NP. II, 122.

Vilāsapradīpa Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā. NP. II, 120.

 karuNAnandakAvya karuṇānandakāvya

by Harivaṃśa Gosvāmin. B. 2, 74.

 karuNAmRtaprapAsubhASitAvalI karuṇāmṛtaprapāsubhāṣitāvalī

by Someśvaradeva. Gu. 3.

 karuNAmRtastotra karuṇāmṛtastotra

Oppert II, 5483.

 karuNAlaharI karuṇālaharī

sometimes called viṣṇulaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bhr. 132. Peters. 3, 393.

 karuNAzaGkara karuṇāśaṅkara

See Dayāśaṅkara.

 karka karka

Āpastambagṛhyavivaraṇa.

Iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya.

Kaṇvasūtrabhāṣya.

Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

Trikāṇḍamaṇḍanabhāṣya. K. 178.

Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravivaraṇa.

Śulbasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.

Śrāddhakalpabhāṣya Kāty.

Snānasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.

Hautrakapariśiṣṭabhāṣya Kāty.

 karkacaNDezvarItantra karkacaṇḍeśvarītantra

Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.

 karkabhASya karkabhāṣya

śr. B. 1, 162. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. Oudh IX, 6 (on Daśakarman).

 karkarAja karkarāja

poet. Skm.

 karkAnugapadArthadIpikA karkānugapadārthadīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa (Paurṇamāseṣṭi). L. 1901.

 karNakutUhala karṇakutūhala

kāvya, by Haridevamiśra. K. 56.

 karNaparAkrama karṇaparākrama

nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209.

 karNapizAcIprakaraNa karṇapiśācīprakaraṇa

Rādh 25.

 karNapUra karṇapūra

See Kavikarṇapūra.

 karNavedhaprayoga karṇavedhaprayoga

dh. Burnell 147b. 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

 karNavedhavidhAna karṇavedhavidhāna

from Prayogapārijāta. Ben. 140.

 karNasaMtoSa karṇasaṃtoṣa

metrics, by Mudgala. Bik. 279.

 karNasundarI karṇasundarī

nāṭikā, by Bilhaṇa. L. 154. Khn. 44. Rice 228.

 bhaTTa karNATaka bhaṭṭa karṇāṭaka

poet. Sbhv.

 karNATadeva karṇāṭadeva

poet. Skm.

 karNAnanda karṇānanda

campū, text and C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Rādh 23. P. 19.

 karNAnandaprakAzinI karṇānandaprakāśinī

Kṛṣṇalīlāṭīkā. Bhr. 133.

 karNAmRta karṇāmṛta

kāvya. Rādh 5. Burnell 163b. Poona 257. See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Poona 257.

 [Vol. 2, Page 82b] karNAmRta karṇāmṛta

jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Oppert II, 917.

 karNAvataMsa karṇāvataṃsa

kāvya, by Bhaṭṭa Hosiṭaka. Bik. 235.

 karNika karṇika

a medical author. Quoted Burnell 70b.

 karNotpala karṇotpala

poet. Śp. p. 14:

 karNodaya karṇodaya

a work quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 9.

 kartRvAda kartṛvāda

ny. by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.

 kartRsiddhAntamaJjarI kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī

gr. by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 14.

 kardamezvaramAhAtmya kardameśvaramāhātmya

B. 2, 38.

 karpUra karpūra

father of Gajamalla, grandfather of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b.

 karpUrakavi karpūrakavi

poet. Śp. p. 14. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

 karpUracakrajAtaka karpūracakrajātaka

jy. Pheh 8.

 karpUradhenudAnavidhi karpūradhenudānavidhi

dh. Burnell 149b.

 karpUraprakAza karpūraprakāśa

med. Rādh 31.

 karpUramaJjarI karpūramañjarī

kāvya, by Rajanīvallabha. Sūcīpattra 7.

 karpUramaJjarI karpūramañjarī

a saṭṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 146b. L. 84. K. 70. Kh. 83. Ben. 40. Bik. 252 (with translation into Saṃskṛt). Rādh 20 (and C.). 38 (and C.). NP. IX, 16. Burnell 167b. Oppert 1623. 1624. 2783. 5919. II, 3865. 5360. 6485. 9526. 9850. W. 1557. 1558. Peters. 3, 393.

C. by Kāmarāja (Premarāja). Kh. 83.

C. by Kṛṣṇasūnu. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.

C. by Dharmadāsa. Introd. to edition in Kāvyamālā.

C. Ratnamañjarī by Pītāmbara. W. 1559. 1560.

C. Karpūramañjarīprakāśa by Vāsudeva. K. 70. Peters. 3, 393.

Karpūramañjarīchāyā. Kh. 65.

 karpUrarasamaJjarI karpūrarasamañjarī

alaṃk. by Bālakavi. Rice 282.

 karpUravArttika karpūravārttika

a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita.

 karpUrastava karpūrastava

or śyāmāstotra L. 417.

C. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.

C. by Anantarāma. L. 473. NW. 204.

C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NP. II, 148.

C. by Paramānanda Pāṭhaka. NW. 248. NP. III, 32.

C. Ānandadīpinī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.

C. by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 12.

 karmakANDa karmakāṇḍa

dh. H. 196.

 karmakANDapaddhati karmakāṇḍapaddhati

dh. Bik. 403.

 karmakAlanirNaya karmakālanirṇaya

by Vidyāraṇya. B. 3, 74. See Kālanirṇaya.

 [Vol. 2, Page 83a] bandhanachedanamantra bandhanachedanamantra

ibid.

 balabhadra balabhadra

father of Govardhana Miśra (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa), Viśvanātha, and Padmanābha (Vardhamānendu). Balabhadra himself was author of Yuktikalpadruma vaiś. See Catal. IO. p. 663.

 bhaTTa balabhadra bhaṭṭa balabhadra

astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā (adhy. 2).

 balabhadra balabhadra

wrote in 1777--88:

Pattraprakāśa jy.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Mahārudrapaddhati.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Vṛndasaṃgrahaśeṣa med.

 balabhadra balabhadra

son of Dāmodara, brother of Harirāma, grandson of Lāla, pupil of Rāma:

Hāyanaratna.

Horāratna, composed in 1654. He wrote besides a Makarandaṭīkā, and a C. to Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita. Peters. 4, 63. Extr.

 bhaTTa balabhadra bhaṭṭa balabhadra

son of Viṣṇudāsa:

Pramāṇamañjarīṭīkā.

C. on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.

 balabhadrapaJcAGga balabhadrapañcāṅga

from the Gargasaṃhitā. Stein 201.

 balAbalasUtra balābalasūtra

gr. Fl. 187.

 baliharaNavidhi baliharaṇavidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.

 ballAla ballāla

Sāhityamañjūṣā and C..

 ballAla ballāla

son of Trimalla, son of Rāma, son of Cintāmaṇi:

Bhojaprabandha.

 ballAlasenadeva ballālasenadeva

son of Vijayasena, grandson of Hemantasena, composed the Adbhutasāgara in 1167, the Dānasāgara in 1169.

 basavarAjIya basavarājīya

med. by Basavarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.

C. by Somanātha. ibid.

 bahiSpavamAna bahiṣpavamāna

Sv. ibid. 57.

 bahurUpagarbhastotra bahurūpagarbhastotra

from the Svachandatantra of Abhinavagupta. Peters. 4, 42.

 bahuvrIhisamAsanirUpaNa bahuvrīhisamāsanirūpaṇa

gr. Stein 44.

 bahusAmi bahusāmi

Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

 bahvRcagRhyakArikAH bahvṛcagṛhyakārikāḥ

by Śākalācārya. L. 3244 (inc.).

 bahvRcabrAhmaNapariziSTa bahvṛcabrāhmaṇapariśiṣṭa

Quoted by Devaṇṇa.

 bahvRcAraNyopaniSad bahvṛcāraṇyopaniṣad

See Saṃhitopaniṣad.

 bANastava bāṇastava

or rāmabāṇastava by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma.

 bAdarAyaNa bādarāyaṇa

Praśnavidyā jy.

 [Vol. 2, Page 83b] bAdhabuddhipratibadhyapratibandhakavAda bādhabuddhipratibadhyapratibandhakavāda

ny. by Harirāma. Stein 151.

 bAdhUlAcArya bādhūlācārya

wrote a Śrautasūtra to the Black Yajurveda. Mahādeva in his C. on the Hiraṇyakeśisūtra: Bādhūla Ācaryavaro 'karot paraṃ sūtraṃ tu yat Keraladeśasaṃsthitam |

 bApubhaTTa bāpubhaṭṭa

C. on Mūlyādhyāya.

 bApubhaTTa bāpubhaṭṭa

son of Cittapāvana Mahādeva Kelākāra:

Kāṭhakāgniprayoga, composed in 18(10/11).

Kṛtyamañjarī, composed in 1819.

Prāyaścittamañjarī, composed in 1815.

 bAlakRSNa toro bālakṛṣṇa toro

son of Śaṅkara, father of Govinda

Dīkṣita (Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Baudh).

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

father of Lālamaṇi (Śṛṅgārakautūhala).

 bAlakRSNa pAyaguNDa bālakṛṣṇa pāyaguṇḍa

called also Balambhaṭṭa:

Upākṛtitattva.

Citramīmāṃsāgūḍhārthaprakāśikā.

Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā Kāśikā.

 bAlakRSNa zrotriya bālakṛṣṇa śrotriya

Ṛgvedadevatākrama. Cs. 27. L. 3243.

Homavidhāna.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Pañcaślokitājika.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Muditarāghava nāṭaka.

 bAlakRSNa bhaTTa bālakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Śrautaprāyaścitta Āśval.

 bAlakRSNa dIkSita bālakṛṣṇa dīkṣita

with the surname Lālūbhaṭṭa:

Siddhāntamuktāvalīyojanā.

Sevāphalavivṛtiṭippaṇī.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Haribhaktibhāskarodaya. See Bālacandra.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Homavidhāna Ṛv.

 bAlakRSNa tripAThin bālakṛṣṇa tripāṭhin

son of Kāśīrāma:

Guṇamañjarī.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

of the Palhanīṭakara family, son of Devabhaṭṭa:

Dattasiddhāntamañjarī.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

son of Mahādeva:

Saptasaṃsthāprayoga.

 mizra bAlakRSNa miśra bālakṛṣṇa

son of Vaidyanātha:

Mānavaśrautasūtravṛtti.

 bAlakRSNAnanda bālakṛṣṇānanda

author of Jaiminisūtravṛtti jy. See Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Yādava.

 bAlakRSNASTaka bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

 bAlagrahayogazAntividhi bālagrahayogaśāntividhi

ibid.

 bAlagrahastava bālagrahastava

L. 4045.

 [Vol. 2, Page 84a] bAlacandra bālacandra

Haribhaktibhāskarodaya. Oudh XXII, 118. In Rgb. 742 the author is called Bālakṛṣṇa.

 bAlacikitsA bālacikitsā

by Dhanvantari. Stein 184 (inc.).

 bAlacikitsA bālacikitsā

or śiśurakṣāratna by Pṛthvīmalla. IO. 1948.

 bAlacikitsApaTala bālacikitsāpaṭala

probably from some Tantra. Devīpr. 79, 54.

 bAlatantra bālatantra

med. by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara. Oudh XX, 174. Peters. 4, 40.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

gr. by Narahari. Peters. 4, 18.

 bAlabodhajAtaka bālabodhajātaka

jy. by Haridatta. IO. 2520. See Subodhajātaka.

 bAlabodhapaddhati bālabodhapaddhati

jy. by Sukhadeva. Rgb. 832.

 bAlabodhavivekinI bālabodhavivekinī

See Kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā.

 bAlabodhasArasaMgraha bālabodhasārasaṃgraha

jy. by Muñjāditya. Stein 166.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 6. IO. 2116. Rgb. 615. Stein 121 (Kaivalya 2).

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

(?) jy. by Raṇāṅghridatta(?). Stein 166. 342 (inc.).

 bAlabhAgavata bālabhāgavata

campū, by Padmarāja. BL. 71. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

C. by Rāma Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

 bAlabhArata bālabhārata

campū, by Agastya Paṇḍita. ibid.

C. by Timmaya Daṇḍanātha. ibid.

 bAlabhArata bālabhārata

kāvya, by Amaracandra. Stein 70.

 bAlarAmAyaNa bālarāmāyaṇa

nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. BL. 71. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57. Stein 78.

 bAlavivekinI bālavivekinī

jy. Oudh XX, 110. Peters. 4, 36.

--by Gaṇapati Miśra. Stein 166.

 bAlAtripurasundarIpaddhati bālātripurasundarīpaddhati

IO. 1926. The Mantramahodadhi is quoted.

 bAlAtripurasundarIpUjAvidhi bālātripurasundarīpūjāvidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

 bAlAtripurApaJcAGga bālātripurāpañcāṅga

Stein 232.

 bAlAtripurAvRddhastotra bālātripurāvṛddhastotra

See Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.

 bAlApaJcAGga bālāpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 225.

 bAlApaddhati bālāpaddhati

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

--by Caitanyagiri Avadhūta. Rgb. 957.

 bAlApaddhatikavacAdi bālāpaddhatikavacādi

Stein 232.

 bAlArcanavidhi bālārcanavidhi

Bhau Dāji 70.

 bAlASTottarazatanAmastotra bālāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

 bAlAstavarAja bālāstavarāja

ibid.

 bAvAdeva bāvādeva

Śālagramaśilādānapaddhati.

 bASkala bāṣkala

on dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakh. 2, 812.

 bindumAdhavASTaka bindumādhavāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

 [Vol. 2, Page 84b] bilvamaGgala bilvamaṅgala

Govindadāmodarastava.

 bilvASTaka bilvāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

 bIjakoza bījakośa

tantr. ibid.

 bIjagaNita bījagaṇita

the second part of Bhāskara's Siddhārtaśiromaṇi. Bhau Dāji 53. 130. Bik. 348. 349. IO. 611. 871. 1945. 2293. Oudh XIII, 60. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 166. W. p. 230. 231.

C. Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa Śiśubodhana by Bhāskarācārya. Stein 167 (inc.).

C. Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī by Kṛpārāma. IO. 1356. Rādh 34. SB. 257.

C. Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava or Bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka, son of Ballāla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. IO. 611. 1533. 1946. 1974. 2291. Stein 166.

C. Bījagaṇitaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. IO. 1945.

C. Sūryaprakāśa by Sūrya Daivajña. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. IO. 789. 1533. 1891. 2290. Stein 166. W. p. 231.

C. Bījagaṇitavāsanābhāṣya by Haridāsa, son of Vrajanātha. Rgb. 833.

 bIjanighaNTu bījanighaṇṭu

mantranighaṇṭu. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

 bIjavyAkaraNamahAtantra bījavyākaraṇamahātantra

tantra. IO. 721.

C. by Rāmānandadevaśarman. ibid.

CC. Bhedikā by his pupil Rāmatanu. ibid.

 buddhiprakAza buddhiprakāśa

Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

 buddhirAja buddhirāja

son of Vrajarāja:

Vāñchākalpalatopasthānaprayoga.

 budhasiMhazarman budhasiṃhaśarman

of Multān, son of Jasvanta Rāya, grandson of Gopāla, wrote in 1766:

Grahaṇādarśa and its C. Prabodhinī.

 budhasUkta budhasūkta

Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 10.

 budhasmRti budhasmṛti

Stein 96.

 budhASTamI budhāṣṭamī

dh. Oudh XX, 68. XXI, 104.

 budhASTamIvratakathA budhāṣṭamīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 31.

 budhASTamIvratodyApana budhāṣṭamīvratodyāpana

Stein 96.

 bRhaccintAmaNi bṛhaccintāmaṇi

jy. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 28. See Laghucintāmaṇi.

 bRhajjAtaka bṛhajjātaka

by Varāhamihira. IO. 834. 2520 (inc.). Oudh XX, 104. 132. Peters. 4, 36 (and C.). Stein 167.

C. Daśādhyāyī. Peters. 4, 39.

C. Jagaccandrikā by Bhaṭṭotpala. Hz. 557. Oudh XX, 126. 134. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 167.

C. by Mahīdhara. Oudh XX, 114. 120. XXII, 82. Peters. 4, 36.

C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh XXI, 84.

C. by Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

 bRhajjIrakAdimodaka bṛhajjīrakādimodaka

med. Stein 184.

 bRhatI bṛhatī

Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

 bRhatkathA bṛhatkathā

'different from those known.' (?). ASB. 1893, 254 (fr.).

 bRhatkathAmaJjarI bṛhatkathāmañjarī

by Kṣemendra. Bhau Dāji 123. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. Stein 81. 300 (fr.).

 bRhatpArAzarasAra bṛhatpārāśarasāra

jy. Peters. 4, 36 (inc.).

 bRhatsaMhitA bṛhatsaṃhitā

by Varāhamihira. Devīpr. 79, 14. IO. 590. 812. 1940. 2219. 2294. Oudh XX, 134. 136.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Devīpr. 79, 14. IO. 891--93. 1798. 1871. 2171. Oudh XX, 136. Rgb. 834. Stein 167.

 bRhadAraNyakopaniSad bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad

Cs. 136. 137 (inc.). CU. add. 883. Hz. 201. Rgb. 27 (fr.). Stein 6 (inc.). 32.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 140. CU. add. 2492 (fr.). Fl. 6. Hz. 221. 329. Stein 92.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 590 (adhy. 5 inc.). Stein 32. 33.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 144 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

CC. Parabrahmaprakāśikā by Raghūttama. Cs. 141.

C. Mukhyārthaprakāśikā by Dvivedagānga. Stein 6 (prap. 5).

C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Cs. 145. 591. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. Hz. 548. Stein 33. Weber 2095.

C. Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. Stein 32.

C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. Cs. 138 (inc.). 139 (inc.).

 bRhadAraNyakopaniSadvArttika bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika

by Sureśvara. Cs. 142 (inc.). 143 (inc.). Stein 33.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Stein 33 (fr.).

 bRhadIzvaramAhAtmya bṛhadīśvaramāhātmya

in 30 adhyāyās, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Goldstücker 15.

 bRhadgaurIvrata bṛhadgaurīvrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

 bRhaddevatA bṛhaddevatā

CU. add. 1048.

 bRhaddharmapurANa bṛhaddharmapurāṇa

Stein 205.

 bRhadbrahmasaMhitAyAM sudarzanagItAyAM puruSasUktArAdhanavidhiH bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitāyāṃ sudarśanagītāyāṃ puruṣasūktārādhanavidhiḥ

L. 4194.

 bRhadvaidyaprasAraka bṛhadvaidyaprasāraka

in 10 adhyāyās, med. Stein 184. 349.

 bRhaspati bṛhaspati

son of Bhavadeva:

Malamāsarahasya.

 bRhaspatizAnti bṛhaspatiśānti

dh. Stein 97.

 bRhaspatisava bṛhaspatisava

śr. Cs. 366.

 bRhaspatisavahautra bṛhaspatisavahautra

Cs. 367.

 [Vol. 2, Page 85b] bRhaspatistotra bṛhaspatistotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

 bRhaspatismRti bṛhaspatismṛti

Stein 97. The 5 Mss. given can only contain the Laghubṛhaspatismṛti.

 bodhasudhAkara bodhasudhākara

by Sūrya. Mentioned in his Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā. The Tājikālaṃkāra is a separate work.

 bauddhasarvasva bauddhasarvasva

Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 956.

 baudhAyana baudhāyana

1. Śrautasūtra. Cs. 232 (Dvādaśāha, Atirātra, Vājapeya). 283 (Agnyādheya). 234 (Pravargya). 235 (Cāturmāsya). 236 (Yajamāna). 237 (Paśusūtra). 238 (do. fr.). 239 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Cāturmāsyasūtra. L. 865. 1574. Cāturmāsyayājamāna Cs. 436. Stein 18 (up to Pravargya).

C. by Bhavasvāmin Rgb. 78. 73 (Karmāntasūtra).

C. by Sāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 45 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Rgb. 77 (dto.).

Ādhāna. Bhau Dāji 68. 104.

C. by Navahasta. See Ādhānaprayoga.

Karmāntasūtra. C. L. 4159.

Kāmyeṣtiprayoga. C. by Govinda, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Lund IX.

Cayana. Bhau Dāji 68.

Darśapūrṇamāsa. Bhau Dāji 45. 67.

Dvaidhasūtra. C. L. 4159.

Nakṣatrasattra. C. by Devabhadra. Cs. 326.

Paśubandhaprayoga q. v.

Punarādheyasūtraṭīkā. L. 4189.

Prāyaścittadīpikā. Hz. 169.

Mahādevaparicaryāsūtra. C. by Sureśvara Svāmin and CC. by the same. L. 4121. 4137.

Rudrasthāpanavidhi. Stein 18.

Viṣṇupratiṣṭhā. Rgb. 245.

Śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna by Rāmacandra, son of Pāṇḍuraṅga. L. 4263. See Mahādevaparicaryāsūtra.

Śulbasūtra. Cs. 266 (adhy. 2. 3) 267 (inc.). C. by Dvārakanatha. Cs. 267 (inc.). Lund VIII.

Dharmasutra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

C. by Govindasvāmin. Weber 2051.

2. Gṛhyasūtra. Bhau Dāji 18. Cs. 461.

 brahmakavaca brahmakavaca

See Devīkavaca.

 brahmakANDa brahmakāṇḍa

of the Garuḍapurāṇa. Stein 201.

 brahmagarbhasmRti brahmagarbhasmṛti

Quoted by Aparārka on 1, 224. 254. 3, 6; by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1660. 2, 814.

 brahmagItA brahmagītā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

C. by Mādhavācārya. ibid. 59.

 [Vol. 2, Page 86a] brahmacintanikA brahmacintanikā

vedānta, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4035. Stein 122.

 brahmatattvaprakAzikA brahmatattvaprakāśikā

Brahmasūtravṛtti, by Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī.

 brahmatarkastava brahmatarkastava

vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bhau Dāji 127. BL. 180. Hz. 191.

C. by the same. BL. 180. Hz. 191.

 brahmatvapaddhati brahmatvapaddhati

śr. Stein 18 (inc.).

 brahmatvaprayoga brahmatvaprayoga

Āśval. Cs. 293.

 brahmadarzane nArAyaNIkaraNam brahmadarśane nārāyaṇīkaraṇam

Fl. 430.

 brahmanirukta brahmanirukta

Quoted by Aparārka and Devaṇṇa.

 brahmanirUpaNa brahmanirūpaṇa

tantr. Stein 232.

 brahmapadazaktivAda brahmapadaśaktivāda

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

 brahmapArastotra brahmapārastotra

ibid.

 brahmapurANa brahmapurāṇa

Stein 205.

Brahmapurāṇe Karmavipākasaṃhitā. Stein 84.

--Gautamīmāhātmya. Fl. 22. Peters. 4, 13.

--Mallārimāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 86. Peters. 4, 14.

--Mārtaṇḍamāhātmya. Stein 205.

 brahmaprakAzikA brahmaprakāśikā

Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā by Vanamālin Miśra.

 brahmaprayoga brahmaprayoga

on the position of the Brahman priest at the āhavanīya fire. L. 4039 (one leaf).

 brahmabindUpaniSad brahmabindūpaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 33. 34.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.

 brahmabhUSaNa brahmabhūṣaṇa

of Lahore, alias vrajabhūṣaṇa

Grahayajñapaddhati.

 brahmamedhaprayoga brahmamedhaprayoga

śr. Cs. 399.

 brahmayajJa brahmayajña

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

 brahmayajJavidhAna brahmayajñavidhāna

ibid. Stein 97.

 brahmayajJaziroratna brahmayajñaśiroratna

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

 brahmayAmalatantre brahmayāmalatantre

Gāyatrīkavaca Hz. 131.

--Trailokyamohanakavaca. Oudh XX, 244.

--Durgākavaca. Devīpr. 79, 48.

 brahmalakSaNanirUpaNa brahmalakṣaṇanirūpaṇa

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

 brahmalakSaNavAkyArtha brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha

vedānta, by Śaṭhakopa Muni. Stein 122. 326.

 brahmavAdArtha brahmavādārtha

by Tāpīśa is a C. on Vallabhācārya's Pattrāvalambana.

 brahmavidyAdIkSita brahmavidyādīkṣita

son of Nṛsiṃha:

Dvaitādvaitaviveka.

Pādamūlikā ny.

Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā Virodhabhañjanī.

Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.

 brahmavidyopaniSad brahmavidyopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 34.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.

 brahmavaivartapurANa brahmavaivartapurāṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Oudh XX, 36. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 205 (Brahmakhaṇḍa, Prakṛti-, Kṛṣṇajanma-, Gaṇeśa-.).

Brahmavaivartapurāṇe Kātyāyanīvratamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.

--Kācīmāhātmya q. v.

--Pañcakrośīmāhātmya. L. 4193. Oxf. 28a.

--Purāṇamāhātmya in 32 chapters. Rgb. 161.

--Mūlaśāntividhāna. Stein 205.

--Lakṣapūjāvidhi. Fl. 23.

--Śaṅkarakavaca. Stein 205.

--Śivasahasranāman. Stein 205.

--Sarasvatīstotra. Stein 205.

--Sarasvatyupākhyāna. Rgb. 135.

 brahmavaivartarahasya brahmavaivartarahasya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

 brahmavyavahAra brahmavyavahāra

jy. by Trivikrama. Peters. 4, 36. According to Stein 164 identical with the Trivikramaśataka.

 brahmasaMhitA brahmasaṃhitā

of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217 (adhy. 1. 2).

Brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ Haridrācūrṇadhāraṇamāhātmya. L. 4092.

 brahmasaMhitA brahmasaṃhitā

bhakti. IO. 199 (fifth chapter: Bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha). L. 691 (dto.). Rgb. 147.

C. Digdarśinī by Jīvagosvāmin. IO. 199. L. 691.

 brahmasaMhitA brahmasaṃhitā

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 brahmasiddhAnta brahmasiddhānta

vedānta, by Brahmadevācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

 brahmasiddhAnta brahmasiddhānta

jy. by Brahmagupta. IO. 596 (Kuṭṭādhyāya). 2529. Stein 167 (adhy. 12).

C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. IO. 1304. 2266.

 brahmasiddhAntajyotsnA brahmasiddhāntajyotsnā

See Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā.

 brahmasiddhAntapaddhati brahmasiddhāntapaddhati

yoga. BL. 162.

 brahmasUkta brahmasūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 26. 28.

 brahmasUtra brahmasūtra

or vedāntasūtra or vyāsasūtra etc. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. IO. 1052. 1725. 1922. 2833. 3070. Oudh XX, 16. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 122.

C. IO. 284. Peters. 4, 22.

C. Śāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. Stein 123. 327.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 122.

CC. Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha. IO. 1935. Rgb. 668 (inc.).

CCC. by Śrīnivāsa. BL. 206 (only 1).

C. by Dharmabhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

C. Nyāyasaṃgraha by Nityānandāśrama. Stein 122. 326.

C. by Nirmalakṛṣṇa. IO. 1147.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya, Śaiva doctrine. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

C. Cidānandabrahmavilāsa by Paramānandaghana. Hz. 506.

C. by Bhavadeva, son of Kṛṣṇadeva. IO. 1428.

C. Nyāyamālā Vaiyāsikī (q. v.) or Adhikaraṇamālā (q. v.) or Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā by Bhāratītīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. IO. 2780.

C. by Bhāskarācārya, i. e. Nīmbārka. IO. 164. 3273. C. IO. 1638.

C. Brahmabodhinī by Yādava Vājapeyin. Rgb. 629.

C. Vidvajjanamanoharā by Raṅganātha. Stein 122 (adhy. 1. 2).

C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. CU. add. 898. IO. 1336. 1352 (adhy. 1). Stein 122. He mentions Nṛsiṃhāśrama.

C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. 99. Hz. 193. 366. 388. 473. IO. 7 (1--3). 567. 3262. 3263. 3274 (2--4). Oudh XXI, 30. Stein 123. Weber 2196.

CC. Śrībhāṣyavivṛti. IO. 2797 (fr.).

CC. Śrībhāṣyopanyāsa by Mahācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

C. Śrībhāṣyanayaprakāśikā by Meghanādāri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. 99.

CC. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśanācārya. ibid. 59. 100. Oudh XXI, 30.

CCC. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. 100. Oppert's Śrutabhāvaprakāśikā is wrong.

CC. by Sundararāja Dīkṣita. ibid. 99.

Vedāntadīpa, an abridgment of the Śrībhāṣya, by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Hz. 374.

Vedāntasāra, by the same. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

C. Marīcikā by Vanamālin. L. 4037.

C. Siddhalekhā by Vijñānācārya. Rgb. 619 (2 adhyāyās).

C. Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 197--200. 196 (1, 1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. Hz. 107. 136. 218. 321. 499. IO. 143. 853. 928. 1922. 2447--50. 2570. 2799 (fr.). 3086. Peters. 4, 22 (inc.). Rgb. 621--24. Stein 122. 123.

CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda. CU. add. 1038 (inc.). IO. 882 (1, 1). 1117--19. 1437.

CC. Śārīrakabhāṣyanyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. BL. 315--18. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Rgb. 627 (1. 2). Stein 123 (1, and 2, 1).

CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. BL. 196 (1, 1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Hz. 223. 650 (adhy. 1. 2). IO. 143. 1070 (fr.). Rgb. 628 (4). Stein 123.

CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyadīpikā by Jagannātha Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62. Hz. 109. 222. Peters. 4, 22 (inc.).

CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika by Sureśvara. C. Vivaraṇatattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda. Rgb. 631 (fr.). 632 (fr.).

C. by Śaṅkarānanda. Rgb. 620.

C. by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya, Śaiva doctrine. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

C. Brahmasūtrapadayojanā Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī, a concise C., by Sadāśivānanda Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. IO. 3104.

C. Brahmatattvaprakāśikā by Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Hz. 137. 229.

 brahmasUtravidhAna brahmasūtravidhāna

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

 brahmasUtravRttisAra brahmasūtravṛttisāra

by Gopālarāma, who lived under Raṇajitsiṃha. Stein 122.

 brahmasUtrANubhASya brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya

by Vallabhācārya. Rgb. 720.

 brahmasUtrAnuvyAkhyAna brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna

by Ānandatīrtha.

C. Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha. Rgb. 674 (2--4). 675 (3. 4).

CC. by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 678 (inc.).

CC. by Yadupati. Rgb. 676. 677 (inc.).

CC. Vākyārthacandrikā by Vidyādhīśa Yati. Rgb. 679 (inc.).

 brahmasUtraSaTzAntiprakaraNa brahmasūtraṣaṭśāntiprakaraṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

 brahmastuti brahmastuti

from the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa (Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 13). Stein 206.

--from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa 8, 5:

C. Tattvadīpikā. Stein 209.

 brahmANDadAnaprayoga brahmāṇḍadānaprayoga

dh. Peters. 4, 9.

 brahmANDapurANa brahmāṇḍapurāṇa

Bhau Dāji 112. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 205 (Prakriyāpāda till Anuṣaṅgapāda incl.).

Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman q. v.

--Gaṇapatistavarāja. Fl. 24.

--Nāciketopākhyāna. Bhau Dāji 112. Stein 206.

--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Stein 206.

--Pratiṣṭhānamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 80.

--Pradoṣavratavidhi. Fl. 25.

--Mallārimāhātmya. Stein 206.

--Māyāpurīmāhātmya. Peters. 4, 14.

--Lalitāsahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 95.

--Lalitopākhyāna. Stein 207.

--Viṣṇupañjara. Oudh XX, 38. 50.

--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Rgb. 181.

--Satyopākhyāna. Stein 207.

--Hanumatkavaca. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 26. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 207.

--Hanumatsahasranāman. Oudh XX, 40.

--Haridvāramāhātmya. Peters. 4, 14.

 brahmANDAnandanAtha brahmāṇḍānandanātha

Nṛsiṃhārcanapaddhati.

 gauDa brahmAnanda sarasvatI gauḍa brahmānanda sarasvatī

is sometimes called Vidyānanda Sarasvatī. See Advaitasiddhāntavidyotana.

 brahmAnanda sarasvatI brahmānanda sarasvatī

the author of the Citprabhā on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara, was a pupil of Govindānanda. GB. 81.

 brahmAnanda bhAratI brahmānanda bhāratī

pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda Bhāratī:

Bhāgavatapurāṇaikādaśaskandhasārasaṃgraha.

 brahmAmRtavarSiNI brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī

Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Sadāśivānanda.

 brahmAvabodha brahmāvabodha

vedānta, by Mukunda Muni. IO. 2401 (Ms. of 1598).

 brahmendra sarasvatI brahmendra sarasvatī

pupil of Devendra:

Advaitāmṛta.

 brahmaikyaprakaraNa brahmaikyaprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4043.

 brahmottarakhaNDa brahmottarakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 147. BL. 31. Hz. 59. 289. 417. Rgb. 162. Stein 217.

 brahmopaniSad brahmopaniṣad

Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Stein 34. Weber 2128.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.

--by Śankarānanda. Stein 34. Weber 2128.

 brAhmaNatvavicAra brāhmaṇatvavicāra

ny. IO. 1191.

 brAhmaNasarvasva brāhmaṇasarvasva

dh. by Halāyudha. Stein 97.

 brAhmaNAchaMsizastra brāhmaṇāchaṃsiśastra

śr. Peters. Extr. 4, 2.

 brAhmaNAchaMsizastramagniSTome brāhmaṇāchaṃsiśastramagniṣṭome

Cs. 391.

 bhaktavrAtasaMtoSaka bhaktavrātasaṃtoṣaka

tantr. See Prayogaratnākara.

 bhakticandrikA bhakticandrikā

bhakti. Oudh XXI, 154.

 bhaktitattvarasAyana bhaktitattvarasāyana

by Dharaṇīdhara. Oudh XXII, 122.

 bhaktibindu bhaktibindu

by Sanātana. Oudh XXI, 154. XXII, 122.

 bhaktimArgamaryAdA bhaktimārgamaryādā

an attempt to prove that the principal subject of the Bhagavadgītā is devotion of Kṛṣṇa, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, son of Vallabhācārya. L. 4052.

 bhaktirasAmRtasindhu bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu

composed by Sanātana Gosvāmin in 1542. IO. 820. 1547 E (fr.). Oudh XXII, 120 (by Rūpa Gosvāmin). Peters. 4, 24 (by Raghunātha?). Rgb. 737. Stein 222.

C. Durgamasaṃgamanī by Jīva Gosvāmin. IO. 806. 1489. Peters. 4, 24. Stein 223.

 bhaktirasAyana bhaktirasāyana

in accordance with the first half of the tenth skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, composed in 1838 by Haribābā, son of Śivarāma. BL. 73.

 bhaktirahasya bhaktirahasya

by Somanātha. Peters. 4, 24.

 bhaktilaharI bhaktilaharī

by Maṇirāma. IO. 827 (ch. 4).

 bhaktivardhinI bhaktivardhinī

or bhaktivivardhanī by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 721.

C. by the same. Rgb. 721.

C. by Haridāsa. IO. 2611.

 bhaktiviveka bhaktiviveka

by Lakṣmaṇācārya. IO. 2611.

 bhaktizata bhaktiśata

by Anantadeva. IO. 1635.

 bhaktizlokAH bhaktiślokāḥ

from several works. Stein 223 (inc.).

 bhaktisArasaMgraha bhaktisārasaṃgraha

Oudh XXII, 120.

 bhaktisudhArNava bhaktisudhārṇava

See Kṛṣṇabhaktisudhārṇava.

 bhaktihaMsa bhaktihaṃsa

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Peters. 4, 24.

C. by Raghunātha. Rgb. 722.

 bhaktihetunirNaya bhaktihetunirṇaya

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Rgb. 723.

 bhaktyudbhAva bhaktyudbhāva

by Puruṣottamācārya. Bhau Dāji 106.

 bhagavat gosvAmin bhagavat gosvāmin

Nārāyaṇacaritramālā.

 bhagavatIpadyapuSpAJjali bhagavatīpadyapuṣpāñjali

Rgb. 373. 374 (and C.).

 bhagavatIprabandhastotra bhagavatīprabandhastotra

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Stein 223.

 bhagavattattvacandrikA bhagavattattvacandrikā

by Rāmācārya. L. 3316.

 bhagavatprasAdacarita bhagavatprasādacarita

kāvya in 20 sargās, by Dāmodara, son of Viśvanātha. Stein 70. 286.

 bhagavatstuti bhagavatstuti

by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. IO. 1547 D.

 bhagavadgItA bhagavadgītā

or shortened gītā Aberdeen Un. (two copies). BL. 181. Fl. 423--25. 430. GB. 39. Hz. 35. IO 29. 112. 278. 549. 678. 1329. 1802. 1943. 2052. 2073. 2127. 2243. 2244. 2248. 2250. 2254. 2400. 2693. 3020. 3216. 3236. Oudh XX, 22. 24. 26. Stein 193.

C. Hz. 19 (inc.). 216. IO. 444.

C. Pañcolī. Oudh XXI, 34. Stein 194.

C. Paiśācabhāṣya. Stein 194.

C. Bhagavadgītāmṛtataraṅgiṇī. Stein 193 (adhy. 1. inc.).

C. by Ānanda Rājānaka. Stein 195.

C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Rgb. 686. Stein 194.

C. Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya by the same. IO. 1185. Stein 195.

C. by Keśavārka. IO. 2052.

C. Kusumavaijayantī by Giridhāridāsa. Stein 194.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Stein 195.

C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Madhusūdana. IO. 142. 2024. 2350. 2763. Oudh XX, 22. 24. 26. Stein 193. 194.

C. by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.

C. by Rāghavendra. Aberdeen Univ.

C. Sarvatobhadra by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha. IO. 66. Stein 195.

C. Padayojanā by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Hz. 9 (inc.). 50. 119. 291. 585 (inc.). 602.

C. Gītātātparyapariśuddhi by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23 (Rāmacandrānandasarasvatī). Stein 193.

C. by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 233. 369. IO. 3259. 3260. Oudh XXI, 34. Rgb. 654. Stein 194.

CC. Bhāṣyabhūṣaṇa by Bhagavāndāsa (?), son of Mohanadāsa. Rgb. 655.

C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Lakṣmīrāma Rājānaka. Stein 195.

C. Gītānigūḍhārthacandrikā by Vanamālin. Stein 193.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 18. 187. 336. IO. 278. 1329. 1802. 2073. 2127. 3216. Oudh XX, 30. XXII, 56. Stein 195.

CC. Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 237. 337. IO. 214. 376 C. Rgb. 604. 605.

C. Subodhinī by Śrīdharasvāmin. BL. 181. Fl. 423. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 81. 407. 457. 494. 575. IO. 286. 549. 846. 1577 A. 1910. 2070. 2147. 2387. 2764. 2803. Oudh XX, 22. 24. XXII, 56. Stein 194.

C. Bhāvaprakāśa by Sadānanda Vyāsa. IO. 496. Stein 194.

C. Bhāvaratnakośa (Madhvamata) by Sumatīndratīrtha. Rgb. 666.

C. Paramārthaprapā by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Stein 194.

 bhagavadgItArthasaMgraha bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha

by Abhinavagupta. Hz. 361 (an.). 390 (an. inc.). Stein 195.

 bhagavadgIthArthasaMgraharakSA bhagavadgīthārthasaṃgraharakṣā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.

 bhagavadgItAsaMgraha bhagavadgītāsaṃgraha

IO. 2938 A.

 bhagavadgItAsAra bhagavadgītāsāra

See Gītāsāra.

 bhagavadguNadarpaNa bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa

or viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa, alias Raṅganātha. Hz. 589.

 bhagavadguNadarpaNa bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa

by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XXI, 154.

 [Vol. 2, Page 89b] bhagavaddAsa bhagavaddāsa

In Rgb. 652 he is called a pupil of Dāmodara:

Aṣṭādaśarahasyaṭīkā.

Īśvaratattvanirūpaṇaṭīkā.

 bhagavaddhyAnasopAna bhagavaddhyānasopāna

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60.

 bhagavadbhaktimAhAtmya bhagavadbhaktimāhātmya

by Maithila Candradatta. Stein 223. 356. It consists of Viṣṇukhaṇḍa, Śivakhaṇḍa, Śaktikhaṇḍa.

 bhagavadbhaktiratnAvalI bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī

by Viṣṇupurī Tairabhukta. Bhau Dāji 43 (and C.). Fl. 236 (with his own C.). IO. 946. (fr.). 2592. 2791. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Oudh XXI, 156. Peters. 4, 24. Rgb. 735. 736 (and C.) inc.

C. Kāntimālā by Viṣṇupurī. IO. 1184. 2592. This agrees with Oxf. 37b.

 bhagavadbhaktirasAyana bhagavadbhaktirasāyana

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 24.

 bhagavadbhaktivilAsa bhagavadbhaktivilāsa

by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 9 (inc.).

C. Digdarśinī. Stein 223.

 bhagavadbhaktiviveka bhagavadbhaktiviveka

Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. 813b.

 bhagavadvastramantrapaTala bhagavadvastramantrapaṭala

from the Ḍāmaratantra. Stein 229.

 bhagavantarAya bhagavantarāya

son of Kākoji, younger brother of Nṛsiṃharāya and Tryambakarāya, uncle of Rāmabhadra Makhin:

Rāghavābhyudaya nāṭaka.

 bhagavannAmakaumudI bhagavannāmakaumudī

by Lakṣmīdharācārya. Bhau Dāji 66. BL. 312. Stein 124 (inc.).

 bhagavAndAsa bhagavāndāsa

(?), son of Mohanadāsa:

Bhāṣyabhūṣaṇa on Rāmānuja's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

 bhajagovindastotra bhajagovindastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Stein 223.

 bhajIbhaTTa bhajībhaṭṭa

Hemādrisaṃkṣepa dh.

 bhaTTamalla bhaṭṭamalla

Śabdārthavṛtti gr.

 bhaTTaharacaritra bhaṭṭaharacaritra

or mevāḍapurāṇa Rgb. 105 (inc.).

 bhaTTikAvya bhaṭṭikāvya

BL. 277. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60 (and C.). Peters. 4, 28. Rgb. 449 (1--11). Stein 70.

C. Peters. 4, 28.

C. by Jayamaṅgala. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 70 (inc.).

C. Sarvapathīnā by Mallinātha.

 bhaTToji dIkSita bhaṭṭoji dīkṣita

Dānaprayoga.

Bhaṭṭojidīkṣitīya dh. Hz. 47.

 bhadrakAlIcintAmaNi bhadrakālīcintāmaṇi

tantr. Stein 232.

 bhadrakAlIpaJcAGga bhadrakālīpañcāṅga

Stein 232.

 bhadrezvara bhadreśvara

son of Yaśodhana, grandson of Devagaṇa, father of Surapāla (Vṛkṣāyurveda, Śabdapradīpa).

 [Vol. 2, Page 90a] bharaTakadvAtriMzikA bharaṭakadvātriṃśikā

Fl. 103.

 bharata bharata

Kāvyaprakāśakārikāvyākhyā.

 bharadvAjasaMhitA bharadvājasaṃhitā

bhakti, in 4 adhyāyās. IO. 3245. Oudh XXI, 160. XXII, 120 (and C.).

 bharadvAjasmRti bharadvājasmṛti

Hz. 362.

 bhargazikhA bhargaśikhā

śaiva. Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 bhartRsahagamanavidhi bhartṛsahagamanavidhi

dh. Stein 98. See Sahagamanavidhi.

 bhartRsArasvata bhartṛsārasvata

Sūktāvalī.

 bhartRharinirveda bhartṛharinirveda

nāṭaka, by Harihara. Printed in Kāvyamālā 29.

 bhartRharizataka bhartṛhariśataka

Fl. 76. 77. Oudh XX, 56. Peters. 4, 30. Rgb. 391 (and avacūri). 382. Weber 2172.-Śṛṅgāraśataka. GB. 65 (and C.).--Nītiśataka. BL. 66. GB. 65 (and C.). Stein 98.--Vairāgyaśataka. Fl. 85. Oudh XX, 54. Stein 74 (and C.). Weber 2171 (and C.).

C. by Guṇavinaya. IO. 1564 (Vairāgyaśataka).

C. by Dhanasāra. Peters. 4, 30. Rgb. 382.

C. by Mīnanātha. L. 3325 (Vairāgyaśataka).

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

guru of Bhavadeva (Brahmasūtraṭīkā).

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

father of Bṛhaspati (Malamāsarahasya).

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

Daśakarmapaddhati. See Chandogapaddhati.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

the author of the Tantravārttikaṭīkā is identical with Bhavadeva surnamed Bālavalabhībhujaṅga.

 bhavadeva bhavadeva

the author of the Brahmasūtraṭīkā was the son of Kṛṣṇadeva.

 bhavadeva mizra bhavadeva miśra

son of Kṛṣṇadeva, pupil of Bhavadeva, composed in 1650:

Brahmasūtraṭīkā. The Dānadharmaprakriyā is written by the same.

 bhavadevaputra bhavadevaputra

C. on Nāgojī's Paribhāṣenduśekhara.

 bhavanAtha bhavanātha

Nyāyaviveka. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakāṇḍa.

 bhavabhUti bhavabhūti

(most probably a nom de plume for Rāmakṛṣṇa), son of Tirumala, grandson of Veṅkaṭādri, great grandson of Jagannātha:

Uttaracarita. Hz. Extr. 69.

 bhavasAraviveka bhavasāraviveka

See Prapañcasāraviveka.

 bhavAnanda siddhAntavAgIza bhavānanda siddhāntavāgīśa

Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā Sāramañjarī.

Upādhivādarahasya. Stein 141 (inc.).

Kārakavivaraṇa. Rgb. 751 (inc.).

Tarkagrantha. Stein 141 (inc.).

Daśalakāravicāra. Stein 147.

Pañcalakṣaṇī. BL. 214.

Pūrvapakṣalakṣaṇa. Stein 141.

Vyāptyanugama. Stein 141 (inc.).

Sahacāra. Stein 141 (inc.).

Sāmānyalakṣaṇa. Stein 141 (fr.).

Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. Stein 141.

 bhavAnandI bhavānandī

Bhavānanda's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (q. v.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Rgb. 792 (inc.). Stein 141.

C. an. Stein 142.

C. by Dinakara IO. 681 (anumāna). Stein 142 (inc.).

C. Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. IO. 446. 524. 1655--59. 2080 (fr.).*) The IO. Mss. treat only of anumāna. Stein 142.

C. Sarvopakāriṇī by the same. IO. 446. 524. 1369.*) The IO. Mss. treat only of anumāna. Rgb. 781. 798. Stein 142.

 bhavAnIkavaca bhavānīkavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

 bhavAnInAtha bhavānīnātha

Praśnadīpikā jy.

 bhavAnIpaJcAGga bhavānīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

 bhavAnIpUjApaddhati bhavānīpūjāpaddhati

from the same. Stein 235.

 bhavAnIrAma bhavānīrāma

Yogasindhu jy.

 bhavAnIzataka bhavānīśataka

See Devīśataka.

 bhavAnIsahasranAman bhavānīsahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 363. 364. L. 4113. Rgb. 1014. Stein 235.

 bhavAnIsahasranAmastavarAja bhavānīsahasranāmastavarāja

from the same. Fl. 365.

 bhaviSyapurANa bhaviṣyapurāṇa

Rgb. 106. Stein 207.

Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Gaṇapatistavarāja. Stein 207.

--Sūryasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 22.

 bhaviSyottarapurANa bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa

Stein 207 (inc.).

Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Acalāsaptamīvratamāhātmya. Stein 207.

--Anantavratakathā (q. v.). Bhau Dāji 73. 95. Fl. 27. Stein 207.

--Anantavratamāhātmya. Stein 207.

--Anantavratodyāpana. Stein 207.

--Ādityahṛdayastotra. Oudh XX, 38. Rgb. 149.

--Ṛṣipañcamīkathā. Stein 207.

--Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. Fl. 28.

--Ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpana. Stein 207.

--Kadalīvratakathā. Bhau Dāji 66.

--Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya. Rgb. 152.

--Kokilāvratodyāpana. Fl. 17.

--Gaṇeśacaturthīvratamāhātmya. Stein 207.

--Gotrirātravratakathā. Fl. 29.

--Candanaṣaṣṭhīvratamāhātmya. Stein 207.

--Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā. Stein 207.

--Daśaharāstotra. Bhau Dāji 71.

--Daśāṅgalalitāvrata. L. 4164.

--Dhāraṇapāraṇavrata. Stein 208.

--Nāgapañcamīkathā. Fl. 30.

--Budhāṣṭamīvratakathā. Fl. 31.

--Bṛhadīśvaramāhātmya, in 30 adhyāyās. Goldstücker 15. The last. adhy. is called Colakhaṇḍavarṇana.

--Bhāvirājanirūpaṇa. Stein 208.

--Bhīmasenakathā. Stein 208.

--Bhaumavrata. L. 4143.

--Maṅgalavratodyāpanavidhi. Fl. 32.

--Malamāsavrata. Stein 208.

--Mahālakṣmīvratakathā. Fl. 33. Stein 208.

--Vaṭasāvitrīvrata. Stein 208.

--Vāmanajayantīvratavidhi. L. 3249.

--Viṣṇoḥ śayanakaṭadānotthāpanavratam. Fl. 34.

--Śivāmuṣṭivrata. L. 4256.

--Saṃkaṣṭacaturthīvratakathā. Fl. 35.

--Sūryasahasranāmastotra. L. 4112.

--Somavatīvrata. Bhau Dāji 74.

--Somavatīvratakathā. Oudh XX, 40.

--Somavāryamāvāsyāvrata. Fl. 36.

--Haritālikāvratakathā. Stein 208.

--Holikākathā. Fl. 37. 38.

 bhasmajAbAlopaniSad bhasmajābālopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60.

 bhAI bhaTTa bhāī bhaṭṭa

Vedāntavilāsa.

 bhAgavatakathAsaMgraha bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha

by Keśava Śarman. IO. 398. 1234.

 bhAgavatacampU bhāgavatacampū

by Abhinavakālidāsa. BL. 74. 290. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26 (by Abhinavakālidāsa alias Padmarāja). 60. Hz. 320. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

C. Kavirañjanī by Rāghavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.

C. Sudhīcandrikā by Rāma Kavi. ibid.

 bhAgavatacampU bhāgavatacampū

by Parvatavardhana. Hz. 471.

 bhAgavatajyotiHzAstrayorbhUgolakhagolavirodhaparihAraH bhāgavatajyotiḥśāstrayorbhūgolakhagolavirodhaparihāraḥ

Peters. 4, 36.

 bhAgavatatattvadIpa bhāgavatatattvadīpa

and C. by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 4, 14 (and C.). Rgb. 717 (only C.). 724. 725 (inc.).

 bhAgavatatattvabhAskara bhāgavatatattvabhāskara

bhakti, by Śivaprakāśadeva. Oudh XXI, 158.

 bhAgavatapurANa bhāgavatapurāṇa

CU. add. 1637. Fl. 428. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Hz. 60 (inc.). 101 (10). 108 (except 10). 114 (10--12). 195 (10). 525 (four skandhāḥ with C.). 576 (six skandhāḥ). IO. 314--18. 472 (fragm. of 11). 651--56. 975. 976. 1411 (1--11). 1837--39. 2348 (10). 2349 (10). 2431--39 (wants 2. 5. 11). 2494 --2506. 2755--57. 2758--60. 2828--30 (wants 5). 3205--6. Oudh XX, 34 (4--12). 36 (7). XXI, 38 (1--10). Rgb. 107 (1). 163--65 (3. 8. 9.). Stein 208.

C. Bhāgavatagūḍhārtharahasya. IO. 2540 (1--7).

C. Munibhāvaprakāśikā. Hz. 389 (3. 7).

C. by Appāji Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

C. Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. ibid. 60.

CC. Bhāgavatatātparyacandrikā by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. ibid.

C. by Kṛṣṇaguru. ibid. 61.

C. Vyākhyāleśa by Gopāla Cakravartin. IO. 208.

C. by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Quoted in his Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 76.

C. Bhāgavatapadārthadīpikā by Mādhava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60.

C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. IO. 877 (10). Rgb. 107 (1).

C. by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

C. by Vijayadhvaja. ibid. 60. Rgb. 163--65 (3. 8. 9).

C. Sārārthadarśinī by Viśvanātha. IO. 621--9 (1--10).

C. Bhāgavatacandrikā by Vīrarāghava, son of Śrīśaila. Hz. 367. 468.

C. by Śiṅgarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. Fl. 428. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Hz. 244 (7--12). 384 (3). IO. 314--18. 472. 651--57. 975--6. 1411. 1837--39. 2431--39. 2494--2506. 2755--57. 2758--60. 3205--6.*) The number of skandhās contained in these MSS. is given above.

C. by Sudarśana Sūri. Oudh XXI, 38 (1--10).

Daśamaskandha.

Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī. IO. 387. 388.**) Given in CC. I as an anonymous C.. Oudh XXI, 38 (attributed to Rūpa Gosvāmin).

Latter half of the 10th skandha with a C. by Rāmacandra. Rgb. 110.

Ekādaśaskandhasārasaṃgraha by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Hz. 241.

C. by the same. Hz. 111. 241.

Bhāgavatapurāṇe Gurustuti. Fl. 430.

--Gopikāgītā or Gopīgīta (10, 31). GB. 47. Stein 208.

--Catuḥślokī or Catuḥślokībhāgavata (2, 9, 31--37). Stein 209.

--Nārāyaṇakavaca. Stein 209.

--Puruṣottamasahasranāman. GB. 47.

--Prahlādastuti. Fl. 430.

--Prāvṛṭśaradvarṇana. Stein 209.

--Bhramaragīta. Peters. 4, 14.

--Mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇa. Fl. 430.

--Rāsakrīḍā or Rāsapañcādhyayī (10, 29--33).

--Rudragītā. Bhau Dāji 71.

--Viṣṇukavaca. Fl. 430.

--Veṇugīta. Peters. 4, 14.

--Haṃsasaṃvāda. Fl. 430.

 bhAgavatamAhAtmya bhāgavatamāhātmya

Weber 2154.

--from the Gaurītantra. Rgb. 111.

--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 20. Stein 203.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 36. Stein 217.

 bhAgavatavyavasthA bhāgavatavyavasthā

a discussion on the question whether the Devībhāgavata or the Vaiṣṇava Bhāgavata is to be counted amongst the 18 Purāṇa, by Kāśīnātha. Stein 209.

 bhAgavatazravaNavidhi bhāgavataśravaṇavidhi

from an Ācārapradīpa. Stein 83.

 bhAgavatasaMdarbha bhāgavatasaṃdarbha

or bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha by Jīva Gosvāmin IO. 814 (1--5). Kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. Tattvasaṃdarbha. IO. 806. Paramārthasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. Bhaktisaṃdarbha. IO. 707.

 bhAgavatAnanda gosvAmin bhāgavatānanda gosvāmin

Susiddhāntapuṣpāvalī.

 bhAgavatAmRta bhāgavatāmṛta

Peters. 4, 19. Extr. 12.

--by Jaimini, pupil of Caitanya. Rgb. 139.

--by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 1491.

C. by Rādhāmohana. IO. 1418.

 bhAgIrathIcampU bhāgīrathīcampū

by Acyuta. Bhau Dāji 113. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 bhATTadIpikA bhāṭṭadīpikā

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. CU. add. 904 (5. 6). 905 (10. 11). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. IO. 766. 767. 1017. 1018. 1370. 1562. 1612. Rgb. 584. Stein 111 (adhy. 1. 2).

C. Bhāṭṭadīpikāprabhāvalī by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 586. Stein 111 (adhy. 3).

Bhāṭṭadīpikāyāḥ Saṃkarṣakāṇḍa, in four adhyāyās. Rgb. 585.

 bhATTabhASAprakAzikA bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā

by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. BL. 310. Rgb. 587. Stein 111.

 [Vol. 2, Page 92b] bhATTabhAskara bhāṭṭabhāskara

by Jīvadeva. Stein 112.

Bhāṭṭabhāskare Dharmapramāṇaparicheda. IO. 1366.

 bhATTamatapradIpikA bhāṭṭamatapradīpikā

by Kauṇḍadeva. Peters. 4, 23.

 bhATTarahasya bhāṭṭarahasya

by Khaṇḍadeva. BL. 169 (paricheda 1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Rgb. 574. Stein 112 (paricheda 1. inc.).

 bhATTasaMgraha bhāṭṭasaṃgraha

by Rāghavānanda Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

 bhANDitAyana bhāṇḍitāyana

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 3, 9, 1. 6, 6, 15.

 bhAnu dIkSita bhānu dīkṣita

son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita:

Mātṛkārṇanighaṇṭu tantr.

 bhAnu paNDita bhānu paṇḍita

son of Viśvanātha:

Sajjanavallabha.

 bhAnucandragaNi bhānucandragaṇi

pupil of Sūracandra:

Nāmasaṃgraha.

 bhAnumatI bhānumatī

a C. on Suśruta's Sūtrasthāna, by Cakrapāṇidatta.

 bhAmatI bhāmatī

a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya, by Vācaspatimiśra. BL. 182 (adhy. 2). 183 (adhy. 3). Gov. 59. 94. Hz. 135. 231. IO. 289 (adhy. 1). 442. 740 (adhy. 1). 1100. 1188. 1338. 1879. 2084 (adhy. 3). Oudh XX, 16. Rgb. 625 (fr.). 626 (fr.). Stein 123 (adhy. 1--3).

C. Vedāntakalpataru by Amalānanda. CU. add. 910. Hz. 210. IO. 740 (adhy. 1). 1002. 1003. 1879. 2665 (adhy. 2). Rgb. 634. Stein 123 (fr.).

CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appaya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Hz. 210. IO. 210. 265. 266. 863. 1594. L. 4100. Oudh XX, 232.

C. Ābhoga, by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha, son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Hz. 502.

 bhAminIvilAsa bhāminīvilāsa

by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Oudh XX, 54. Peters. 4, 28 (and C.). Stein 70.

C. by Mahādeva, son of Mādhava, and grandson of Jagannatha Paṇḍitarāja. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 bhAratacampU bhāratacampū

by Ananta Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. 61. Hz. 15 (inc.). 359.

C. by Kuravirāma. Hz. 214. 519. 596.

C. by Nṛsiṃha Ācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.

 bhAratacampU bhāratacampū

by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

 bhAratayuddhavivAda bhāratayuddhavivāda

on the length of time occupied in the battle between the Kauravās and Pāṇḍavās, by Nārāyanadāsa. The title of the work is uncertain. Stein 195. 196. 352.

 bhAratIvizvarUpa bhāratīviśvarūpa

See Viśvarūpa.

 bhAradvAja bhāradvāja

Śrautasūtra. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 79 (9 Praśna and a part of the tenth).

 bhAradvAja bhāradvāja

Vṛttasāra.

 bhAradvAjazikSA bhāradvājaśikṣā

GB. 27. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

C. GB. 27.

C. by Sūrāvadhānin. Hz. 601.

 bhAradvAjasaMhitA bhāradvājasaṃhitā

See Bharadvājasaṃhitā.

 bhArgavacampU bhārgavacampū

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bhau Dāji 112. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 bhArgavapurANa bhārgavapurāṇa

doctrine of Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Rgb. 141 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). inc. See Bhārgavopapurāṇa.

 bhArgavamuhUrta bhārgavamuhūrta

jy. by Vararuci. Rgb. 835. Stein 167. 342.

 bhArgavavratodyApana bhārgavavratodyāpana

from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4182.

 bhArgavasUtra bhārgavasūtra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61 ('dharma').

 bhAluki bhāluki

an authority on medicine, quoted in Ātaṅkadarpaṇa, Fl. 345.

 bhAllavin bhāllavin

pl. the name of a vaidic Śākhā. Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 2, 11.

 bhAvakaumudI bhāvakaumudī

jy. by Veṅkateśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

 bhAvacintAmaNi bhāvacintāmaṇi

jy. by Cintāmaṇi. Devīpr. 79, 16.

 bhAvacUDAmaNi bhāvacūḍāmaṇi

tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, ibid. p. 898.

 bhAvacUDAmaNisaMgraha bhāvacūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha

tantr. by Vidyākaṇṭha. Stein 232. 363.

 bhAvadarpaNa bhāvadarpaṇa

jy. by Vāñchānātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

 bhAvadIpikA bhāvadīpikā

jy. ibid.

 bhAvanAviveka bhāvanāviveka

mīm.

C. Pāṭalā by Mahodadhi Miśra. Rgb. 575.

C. Bhāvakalpalatā by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Stein 112.

 bhAvanirNaya bhāvanirṇaya

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 bhAvanopaniSad bhāvanopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

 bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

alaṃk. by Śāradātanaya. ibid. Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī.

 bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

med. by Bhāvamiśra. Fl. 499 (fr.). IO. 404 (fr.). 525 (pūrvakhaṇḍa). Oudh XX, 254. Stein 184. 185.

C. by Jayadeva, son of Jayakṛṣṇa, done in the reign of Raṇavīrasiṃha of Kāśmīr. Stein 185.

 [Vol. 2, Page 93b] bhAvaprakAzikA bhāvaprakāśikā

gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. C. Peters. 4, 18 (inc.).

 bhAvaprakAzikA bhāvaprakāśikā

Sūtrabhāṣya (an unsatisfactory designation), vedānta. Hz. 364.

 bhAvapratyayArtha bhāvapratyayārtha

ny. Stein 151.

 bhAvabhaTTa saMgItarAya bhāvabhaṭṭa saṃgītarāya

son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa, wrote at the time of Ṣah Jahān:

Saṃgītānūpāṅkuśa.

 bhAvaratna bhāvaratna

guru of Jayaratna (Jñānaratnāvalī jy.).

 bhAvaratna bhāvaratna

pupil of Mahimāprabha Sūri of the Paurṇimīyagacha, composed in 1712:

Jyotirvidābharaṇaṭīkā Subodhinī.

 bhAvaratnakoza bhāvaratnakośa

Bhagavadgītābhāṣya, by Sumatīndratīrtha.

 bhAvavilAsa bhāvavilāsa

kāvya, by Rudra, son of Vidyāvilāsa. BL. 75. L. 3279. Rgb. 383.

 bhAvazataka bhāvaśataka

kāvya, by Nāgarāja, son of Jālapa. Stein 70.

 bhAvasAraviveka bhāvasāraviveka

thus Hall. The proper spelling is Bhavasāraviveka.

 bhAvasiMhazataka bhāvasiṃhaśataka

(?) kāvya. Stein 70. 286.

 bhAvasvabhAva bhāvasvabhāva

med. by Mādhavadeva. Bhau Dāji 107.

 bhAvAdhyAya bhāvādhyāya

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62 (an.).

 bhAvijJAnagrantha bhāvijñānagrantha

jy. by Amīracandra. Stein 167.

 bhAvirAjanirUpaNa bhāvirājanirūpaṇa

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.

 bhAvairaGkaritapadyaTIkA bhāvairaṅkaritapadyaṭīkā

by Haridāsa. Rgb. 384.

 bhAvopaniSad bhāvopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

 bhASAkusumamaJjarI bhāṣākusumamañjarī

kāvya. ibid.

 bhASAparicheda bhāṣāparicheda

or kārikāvali vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Fl. 239. 240. Hz. 524. IO. 1388. 1562. 1817. 2663. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 151.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī, or Siddhāntamuktāvalī, or shortened Muktāvalī, by Viśvanātha himself. BL. 215. GB. 113. IO. 550. 1817. 1900. 2610. Hz. 349. 474. 524. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 151.

CC. Prabhā by Narasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

CC. Nyāyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 151. 336.

CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa, Muktāvalīkiraṇa or Dinakarī by Bālakṛṣṇa and his son Mahādeva Dinakara. BL. 216. Devīpr. 79, 32 (Pratyakṣa and Anumāna). Fl. 477. 478. Hz. 402. IO. 30. 1735 (fr.). 1739 (fr.). 1817. 1947. 3057 (inc.). 3102. Oudh XX, 210. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 782. Stein 151.

CC. Taraṅgiṇī by Rāmarudra, son of Rāmeśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. 76. Stein 151. 336.

C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 2779.

 bhASAprasAdinI bhāṣāprasādinī

See Tarkabhāṣāprasādinī.

 bhASAmaJjarI bhāṣāmañjarī

kāvya, by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bhau Dāji 51.

--by Tiru-Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

 bhASAvibhUSaNa bhāṣāvibhūṣaṇa

alaṃk. by Gopāladāsa. Hz. 570.

 bhASyArthasaMgraha bhāṣyārthasaṃgraha

Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

 bhAskara bhāskara

son of Velāditya, father of Sulhaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā). Peters. Extr. 43.

 bhAskara bhāskara

and Bhāskarasmṛti. Quoted by Aparārka 1, 252, and by Devaṇṇa. See Smṛtibhāskara.

 bhAskara bhaTTa kAzyapa bhāskara bhaṭṭa kāśyapa

Ārṣeyadīpikā.

 bhaTTa bhAskara bhaṭṭa bhāskara

author of Tṛcabhāskara. See Bhāskararāya.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Tridaṇḍimatabhāṣya.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Praśasti, a guide to letter-writing.

 bhAskara AcArya bhāskara ācārya

the author of a Brahmasūtrabhāṣya is Nimbārka.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Muhūrtamuktāvalī.

 bhAskara sUri bhāskara sūri

pupil of Śivarāma Munīndra:

Śivamohinīvilāsa.

 bhAskara dIkSita bhāskara dīkṣita

the author of the Ratnatūlikā Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā was a contemporary of Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 10.

 bhAskara bhāskara

son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, son of Haribhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa:

Muktikṣetraprakāśa.

Śuddhiprakāśa, composed in 1695.

 bhaTTa bhAskara bhaṭṭa bhāskara

son of Kumārasvāmin:

Aśvamedhabhāṣya.

 bhAskararAya bhāskararāya

or bhāsurānandanātha son of Gambhīrarāyadīkṣita, guru of Umānandanātha (Hṛdayāmṛta):

Tṛcabhāskara.

Navaratnamālāṭīkā.

Śivanāmakalpalatālavāla.

 bhAsvatIkaraNa bhāsvatīkaraṇa

or bhāsvatī jy. by Śatānanda. IO. 234. 1051. Rgb. 823. Stein 167.

C. Stein 167.

C. Bhāsvatīratnamālā by Acyuta Bhaṭṭa. IO. 234.

C. Udāharaṇa by Keśava. Oudh XX, 120.

C. by Govinda Miśra. Fl. 257.

C. Bālabodhinī by Balabhadra. Devīpr. 79, 16.

More copious recension.

IO. 1286. 1528. 1561 (fr.).

C. IO. 1286.

C. by Kubera Miśra. IO. 1286.

C. by Gopīnātha. IO. 1286. Oudh XX, 116. Stein 167.

C. Subodhinī by Madhusūdana, son of Murāri Śukla. IO. 1286.

C. by Mādhava, son of Kandarpa. IO. 1286.

C. by Viśveśvaranātha. Oudh XXII, 82.

 bhikambhaTTa sUri bhikambhaṭṭa sūri

son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, father of Raghunātha Paṇḍita (Vṛttasiddhāntamañjarī 1698).

 bhikSATanakAvya bhikṣāṭanakāvya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

 bhikSukopaniSad bhikṣukopaniṣad

ibid.

 bhittana zukla bhittana śukla

Suślokaśataka jy.

 bhiSakcakracittotsava bhiṣakcakracittotsava

med. by Haṃsarāja. Stein 185.

 bhiSagAnanda bhiṣagānanda

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

 bhImagupta bhīmagupta

king, patron of Kayyaṭa (Ānandavardhanaśatakaṭīkā 977).

 bhImasena dIkSita bhīmasena dīkṣita

lived under Ajītasiṃha of Yodhapura:

Kuvalayānandakhaṇḍana or Alaṃkārasārasthiti.

 bhImasena bhīmasena

minister of a king of Nepāl:

Sarvalakṣaṇapustaka.

 bhImasena bhīmasena

son of Śivānanda, nephew of Trilocana, son of Muralīdhara, son of Vīreśvara. son of Gaṅgādāsa of Kānyakubja (see BL. 161):

Sudhāsāgara Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 bhImasenakathA bhīmasenakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.

 bhImasenadvAdazIvratodyApana bhīmasenadvādaśīvratodyāpana

from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212.

 bhImasenaikAdazIkathA bhīmasenaikādaśīkathā

or bhīmabālakakathā from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

 bhISmapaJjarastotra bhīṣmapañjarastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

 bhISmastavarAja bhīṣmastavarāja

from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. ibid. Oudh XX, 26. Stein 197.

 bhuktidIpikA bhuktidīpikā

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

 bhujaGgaprayAtastotra bhujaṅgaprayātastotra

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. ibid. Hz. 264. 479 (and C.). Stein 223.

 bhujaGgaprayAtASTaka bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita (not by Vallabha Dīkṣita). IO. 1068.

 bhujaGgASTaka bhujaṅgāṣṭaka

GB. 47.

 bhuvanadIpaka bhuvanadīpaka

jy. C. by Siṃhatilaka. Bhau Dāji 61.

 bhuvanAnanda bhuvanānanda

son of Śāntidhara (Rāmabāla), younger brother of Kṛṣṇānanda:

Viśvapradīpa jy.

 [Vol. 2, Page 95a] bhuvanezvara bhuvaneśvara

son of Bhīmānanda, grandson of Kāśīnātha, composed in 1828:

Haribhaktibhāskara.

 bhuvanezvarIkakSapuTatantra bhuvaneśvarīkakṣapuṭatantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

 bhuvanezvarIpaJcAGga bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 bhuvanezvarIpaddhati bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati

Oudh XX, 244.

--by Anantadeva Svaprakāśa. Rgb. 976.

 bhuvanezvarIrahasya bhuvaneśvarīrahasya

in 26 paṭala, from the Rudrayāmala (q. v.).

 bhuvanezvarIstotra bhuvaneśvarīstotra

or bālātripurāvṛddhastotra by Pṛthvīdhara. Bhau Dāji 64. CU. add. 2250. Fl. 89. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62. Stein 232.

C. by Padmanābha. CU. add. 2250. Peters. 4, 42.

 bhUkampalakSaNa bhūkampalakṣaṇa

jy. Stein 167.

 bhUtaDAmaratantra bhūtaḍāmaratantra

tantra. Bhau Dāji 26. IO. 2793.

 bhUtabhairavatantra bhūtabhairavatantra

tantra. IO. 2793.

 bhUtazuddhi bhūtaśuddhi

tantra. Bhau Dāji 64. Fl. 399. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

 bhUtezvaratIrthamAhAtmya bhūteśvaratīrthamāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

 bhUtezvarIkavaca bhūteśvarīkavaca

Devīpr. 79, 46.

 bhUdeva bhūdeva

pupil of Rāma:

Īśvaraprasādaprabandha and C..

 bhUdeva zukla bhūdeva śukla

son of Śukadeva:

Rasavilāsa alaṃk.

 bhUpacaryA bhūpacaryā

See Bhūpālavallabha.

 bhUpAlapaddhati bhūpālapaddhati

Quoted by Rāma in Kuṇḍākṛti, Catal. IO. p. 1143.

 bhUpAlavallabha bhūpālavallabha

or bhūpacaryā med. by Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva. IO. 57 (inc.).

 bhUminAtha bhūminātha

pupil of Rāmabhadramakhin:

Dharmavijaya kāvya.

 bhUsUkta bhūsūkta

vaid. Gov. Or. Lib. Madras 62.

 bhUstuti bhūstuti

ibid.

 bhRguvallyupaniSad bhṛguvallyupaniṣad

Stein 34.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 4.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.

 bhRgusaMhitA bhṛgusaṃhitā

or yogasāgara jy. Fl. 321. Stein 167. 168.

 bhRGgIzasaMhitA bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā

paur. The following tīrtha are all situated in Kāśmīr:

Amaranāthamāhātmya. Stein 210.

Kapālamocanamāhātmya. ibid.

Kedāramāhātmya. ibid.

Guptagaṅgāmāhātmya. ibid.

Godāvarīmāhātmya. ibid.

Jyeṣṭhāmāhātmya. ibid.

Navavarṣamāhātmya. ibid.

Puṣkaramāhātmya. ibid.

Mahārājñīprādurbhāva. Stein 211.

Mārtaṇḍamāhātmya. ibid.

Vitastāmāhātmya. ibid.

Śārikāmāhātmya. ibid.

Śivarātrimāhātmya. ibid.

Svayambhvagnimāhātmya. ibid.

Haramukuṭagaṅgāmāhātmya. ibid.

Hāridragaṇeśamāhātmya. ibid.

 bheDa bheḍa

mentioned as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna 1.

 bhedadhikkAra bhedadhikkāra

vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. Hz. 504. IO. 1311.

C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by his pupil Nārāyaṇāśrama. IO. 1311. 1521. 1548.

 bhedaprakAza bhedaprakāśa

by Śaṅkaramiśra. Stein 124. 327.

 bhedojjIvana bhedojjīvana

vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha or Vyāsayati. Rgb. 687.

C. Bhedacandrikā by Vāsudevācārya, son of Nārāyaṇācārya. Rgb. 688.

 bheSajakalpa bheṣajakalpa

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

 bhaikSAcaraNa bhaikṣācaraṇa

kāvya, by Śivadāsa. ibid.

 bhaimIpariNaya bhaimīpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Śaṭhakopācārya. ibid.

 bhairavadatta bhairavadatta

Laghupārāśarīṭīkā.

 bhairavadazaka bhairavadaśaka

stotra. Fl. 430.

 bhairavayAmala bhairavayāmala

tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

 bhairavasahasranAman bhairavasahasranāman

Devīpr. 79, 46.

 bhairavArcApArijAta bhairavārcāpārijāta

by Jaitrasiṃha. Stein 232.

 bhairavASTaka bhairavāṣṭaka

by Kāśīnātha. Stein 232.

 bhairavItantre bhairavītantre

Ādyāvidyāprakaraṇa. Rgb. 952. Probably Ādya-.

--Baṭukabhairavadīpadāna. L. 4044.

 bhaiSmIpariNaya bhaiṣmīpariṇaya

campū, by Ratnakheṭa Dīkṣita, son of Lakṣmīdhara. BL. 76. Rice 234. 236 gives Bhaiṣmīpariṇaya (not Bhaimī-) as a kāvya.

 bhoja mahIkSit bhoja mahīkṣit

wrote on Prākṛt grammar. Quoted in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 67.

 bhojacaritra bhojacaritra

Hz. 6.

 bhojadeva bhojadeva

or bhojarāja king of Dhārā:

Praśnacintāmaṇi Vidvajjanavallabha.

Bhojarājavārttika. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Tattvakaumudī.

 bhojanakutUhala bhojanakutūhala

a work on cookery, by Raghunātha Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. Stein 185 (paricheda 1).

 bhojaprabandha bhojaprabandha

by Ballāla. Fl. 105. 452. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 81 (inc.).

--by Paṇḍita Vallabha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

 [Vol. 2, Page 96a] bhaumavrata bhaumavrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4143.

 bhaumasUkta bhaumasūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 8. 10.

 bhramaragItA bhramaragītā

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14. C. Stein 209.

 bhramarASTaka bhramarāṣṭaka

kāvya. Stein 70.

 makaranda makaranda

Tithyādipattra, astronomical tables. IO. 2476.

C. by Kṛṣṇaśarman. IO. 520. 2303.

C. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Fl. 295. 296. IO. 2476. Oudh XX, 110. Stein 168.

C. by Puruṣottama. Peters. 4, 36.

C. Makarandodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. B. 4, 170. Bick. 314. IO. 1681. 2476. K. 236. Mack. 123. NP. 146. Oudh XIII, 64. XIV, 50. XX, 110. Peters. 2, 194.

 makarandapaddhati makarandapaddhati

jy. by Harakarṇa. Rgb. 836.

 makarandasAraNI makarandasāraṇī

jy. Stein 168.

 makuTAgama makuṭāgama

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

 maGkhakoza maṅkhakośa

by Maṅkha. L. 4105 (Anekārtha).

 maGgala maṅgala

'benedictory adress by the parents to the bride at the conclusion of the marriage ceremonies'. Oudh XX, 170.

 maGgalagiri sUri maṅgalagiri sūri

son of Jagannātha:

Rasapradīpikāṭīkā med.

 maGgalagirimAhAtmya maṅgalagirimāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

 maGgalavAda maṅgalavāda

ny. ibid.

--by Harirāma Tarkavācaspati. Fl. 486. Oudh XXI, 134.

 maGgalavratodyApanavidhi maṅgalavratodyāpanavidhi

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 32.

 maGgalastotra maṅgalastotra

by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

 maGgalASTaka maṅgalāṣṭaka

attributed to a Kālidāsa. Stein 223.

--by Vādirājendrasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

 maJjIra mañjīra

jy. by Rāma. Oudh XXI, 84.

 maJjubhASiNI mañjubhāṣiṇī

the story of Rāma, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned by him in Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

 maThAmnAyAdivicAra maṭhāmnāyādivicāra

in prose, on the religious practices in the seven principal maṭhās, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4145. Stein 98. 312. See Saptamaṭhāmnāyika.

 maNikaNTha bhaTTAcArya maṇikaṇṭha bhaṭṭācārya

son of Gaṇeśa:

Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.

 maNikarNikAmAhAtmya maṇikarṇikāmāhātmya

Stein 211. Title doubtful.

 maNikarNikASTaka maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4228. W. p. 361. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 365.

 maNikarNikAstotra maṇikarṇikāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 66. L. 4151. Different from the preceding.

 [Vol. 2, Page 96b] maNitthajAtaka maṇitthajātaka

See Padmakośa.

 maNidarpaNa maṇidarpaṇa

a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

 maNidIpikA maṇidīpikā

See Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.

 maNiparIkSAkalpa maṇiparīkṣākalpa

on precious stones. From a Tantra. Fl. 416.

 maNimaJjarI maṇimañjarī

kāvya, by Anantaśāyin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

 maNimaJjarI maṇimañjarī

vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 689.

 maNirAma dIkSita maṇirāma dīkṣita

Niragner utsargavidhiprayogaḥ.

 maNirAma dIkSita maṇirāma dīkṣita

son of Gaṅgārāma:

Sukhabodhinī Mānavadharmaśāstraṭīkā.

 maNirAma maṇirāma

son of Vasanta, wrote in 1642:

Vṛttaratnāvalī med.

 maNDanamizra maṇḍanamiśra

is also an abbreviation of Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana.

 maNDapakaraNa maṇḍapakaraṇa

dh. Stein 98 (inc.).

 maNDapakuNDamaNDana maṇḍapakuṇḍamaṇḍana

and C. Prakāśikā by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1254.

 maNDapAropaNavidhi maṇḍapāropaṇavidhi

dh. Stein 98.

 maNDapodvAsanaprayoga maṇḍapodvāsanaprayoga

dh. by a son of Dharaṇīdhara. Peters. 4, 9.

 maNDalakArikA maṇḍalakārikā

(?). Peters. 4, 9.

 maNDaladevatAH maṇḍaladevatāḥ

tantr. Bhau Dāji 74.

 maNDalaphala maṇḍalaphala

jy. Stein 169 (inc.).

 maNDalabrAhmaNa maṇḍalabrāhmaṇa

Vs. L. 682 (taken hither from the Upaniṣad). Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 36.

C. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Rgb. 36.

 maNDalabrAhmaNopaniSad maṇḍalabrāhmaṇopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

 maNDalavidhi maṇḍalavidhi

mystic circles and accompanying prayers to ward off noxious creatures during meals. L. 4152.

 maNDUkabrahmakalpa maṇḍūkabrahmakalpa

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

 mataGgapAramezvara mataṅgapārameśvara

tantr. IO. 3013.

 matsyapurANa matsyapurāṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. Rgb. 119 (fr.). Stein 211. 212.

C. Bhāvapradīpa, composed by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr in 1876. Stein 212.

Matsyapurāṇe Utpannaikādaśīmāhātmya. L. 4168.

--Airāvatīvarṇana (ch. 109). Stein 212.

--Kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvratodyāpana. Stein 212.

--Devatāsnāpana. Stein 92 (inc.).

--Prayāgamāhātmya. Oudh XX, 42. Oxf. 43b. Stein 212.

--Bhīmasenadvādaśīvratodyāpana. Stein 212.

--Varāhastuti. Fl. 430.

--Vāmanastuti. Fl. 430.

--Śuklāṣṭamīvratodyāpana. Stein 212.

--Satīpratiṣṭhā. Peters. 4, 11.

 matsyasUkta matsyasūkta

tantra. Fl. 501 (12 paṭala).

 mathurAnAtha tarkavAgIza mathurānātha tarkavāgīśa

son of Rāmatarkavāgīśa:

Tracts chiefly from the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.

Anyathākhyātirahasya. Stein 143.

Abhidhāvādacintāmaṇyālokaṭippaṇi or Abhidhāvicārarahasya. Stein 134.

Avayavagrantharahasya. Stein 143.

Guṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Stein 143.

Nañvādavyākhyā. Stein 147.

Pratyakṣaparichedarahasya. Stein 143.

Rūpagrantharahasya. Stein 143.

Vidhivādaṭīkā. Stein 143.

Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. Stein 143 (inc.).

Śabdaprāmāṇyarahasya. Stein 143.

Saṃśayavādārtha. Stein 154.

Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Peters. 4, 17.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya. Oudh XX, 216.

 mathurAmAhAtmya mathurāmāhātmya

from the Varāhapurāṇa. Stein 213.

 madana madana

king, patron of Utprekṣāvallabha (Sundarīśataka).

 madana madana

king of Kirāta, patron of Govinda (Rasahṛdaya).

 madana madana

king, son of Hammīra, grandson of Siṃhaṇadeva, was patron of Raṇahastin (Raṇavijaya jy.). Peters. Extr. 4, 57.

 madanagopAlavilAsa madanagopālavilāsa

bhāṇa, by Rāma Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.

 madanapArijAta madanapārijāta

dh. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 98.

 madanapAla madanapāla

king of Kāṣṭhā, father of Pṛthvīmalla (Bālacikitsā) and Māndhātṛ:

The Śūdradharmabodhinī does not differ from the Smṛtikaumudī.

 madanapAlavinodanighaNTu madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu

or abbreviated madanavinoda a vocabulary of materia medica. BL. 223. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. IO. 42. 795. 2038. Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 929.

 madanaratnapradIpa madanaratnapradīpa

by Madanasiṃha:

Vyavahāroddyota from it. Stein 98 (inc.).

 madanavinoda madanavinoda

See Madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu.

 madAlasA madālasā

or madālasāvākya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa, ch. 27 fg. Quoted in Smṛticandrikā.

 madAlasA madālasā

nāṭaka, by Gokulanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64 (and C.).

 madAlasollApana madālasollāpana

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 madhukara tripAThin madhukara tripāṭhin

father of Rāmānandaśarman Tripāṭhin (Lakṣmīsarasvatīvivāda 1383). Stein 73.

 madhukelivallI madhukelivallī

kāvya. Stein 70. 287.

 [Vol. 2, Page 97b] madhumaJjarI madhumañjarī

Manīṣāpañcakaṭīkā, by Bālagopālendra.

 madhumathanavijaya madhumathanavijaya

nāṭaka. Quoted in Kāvyāloka p. 152.

 madhumAsamAhAtmya madhumāsamāhātmya

Rgb. 173.

 madhumizra madhumiśra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1343.

 madhurASTaka madhurāṣṭaka

by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 385.

C. by Ghanaśyāmajī. Peters. 4, 24.

 madhuzarman madhuśarman

and madhuśarmamiśra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1409 and 1668. 1701. See Madhumiśra.

 madhusUdana Thakkura madhusūdana ṭhakkura

Anyathākhyātikaṇṭakoddhāra.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Nageśvara of Māṇḍavagrāma. He had three brothers Govinda, Narahari and Vāmadeva, and wrote under king Dhīrasiṃha of Tīrabhukti:

Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

of the Dujatī family, son of Padmanābha and Śubhadā:

Anyāpadeśaśataka.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

son of Murāri Śukla:

Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā.

 madhusUdana gosvAmin madhusūdana gosvāmin

son of Vrajarāja Gosvāmin, composed in 1845:

Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthā.

 madhyasiddhAntakaumudI madhyasiddhāntakaumudī

or madhyakaumudī by Varadarāja. GB. 75. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Oudh XX, 78. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 44 (inc.).

C. Madhyamanoramā by Rāma Śarman. Peters. 4, 18 (Uttarārdha).

 madhyasiddhAntakaumudIvilAsa madhyasiddhāntakaumudīvilāsa

by Jayakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 18 (fr.).

 madhvatantramukhabhUSaNa madhvatantramukhabhūṣaṇa

by Vijayīndra Yogin. Rgb. 664.

 madhvabhASya madhvabhāṣya

vedānta. Hz. 197. This title is insignificant.

 madhvamukhamardana madhvamukhamardana

or madhvamukhabhaṅga by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 1103.

C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana by the same. ibid.

 madhvavAkyArthavivRti madhvavākyārthavivṛti

(title doubtful) by Āryānṛhari (?). Stein 98. 312.

 madhvavijaya madhvavijaya

kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Rgb. 450 (fr.).

 mananagrantha mananagrantha

vedānta, by Vāsudeva. Hz. 406.

 manISApaJcaka manīṣāpañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Oudh XXI, 144. Stein 124. Weber 2192.

C. Madhumañjarī by Bālagopālendra. Stein 124. Weber 2192.

 manISin manīṣin

son of Haradatta:

Dviśatī med.

 [Vol. 2, Page 98a] manu manu

son of Lakṣmaṇa:

Vaidyasarvasva.

 manuSyajAtaka manuṣyajātaka

by Samarasiṃha. Oudh XX, 114. 128. See Tājikatantrasāra by Samarasiṃha.

 manodUtikA manodūtikā

kāvya. Stein 70. 287.

 manorama manorama

father of Harinātha (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā).

 manoramA manoramā

med. Peters. 4, 40 (an.).

 manohara gosvAmin manohara gosvāmin

father of Harinātha Gosvāmin (Gaṅgāṣṭakaṭīkā).

 manohara manohara

ny. Hz. 510 (Vyāptivādasiddhānta).

 mantrakoza mantrakośa

tantr. by Āśāditya. Stein 232 (inc.).

 mantrakaumudI mantrakaumudī

Chandogamantravyākhyā by Aniruddha Bhaṭṭa. L. 3383 (only fourth kāṇḍa).

 mantracandrikrA mantracandrikrā

tantr. in 12 prakāśa, by Janārdana. Bhau Dāji 105. L. 911. Peters. 4, 42. Extr. 65. Stein 232 (inc.).

 mantracintAmaNi mantracintāmaṇi

worship of Rāma. Oudh XX, 236.

 mantracUDAmaNi mantracūḍāmaṇi

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898; by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā ibid. p. 903.

 mantrajapavidhi mantrajapavidhi

tantr. Rgb. 977.

 mantratantra mantratantra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 896. 897.

 mantratantraprakAza mantratantraprakāśa

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 887. 896. 897, frequently by Nārāyaṇa on Nārāyaṇopaniṣad, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 mantradevatAprakAzikA mantradevatāprakāśikā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 mantrapATha mantrapāṭha

Sv. Peters. 4, 3.

 mantrapArAyaNavidhi mantrapārāyaṇavidhi

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.

 mantraprakAza mantraprakāśa

tantr. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 887. See Mantratantraprakāśa.

 mantraprazna mantrapraśna

Āpast. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.

C. by Haradatta. ibid.

 mantrabhAgavata mantrabhāgavata

and C. Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1174. Stein 223 (only C.).

 mantrabhASya mantrabhāṣya

Sv. by a son of Somānanda, who lived at Vijayeśvara. Stein 18. 253.

 mantramahodadhi mantramahodadhi

tantr. by Mahīdhara. Fl. 381. GB. 49 (fr.). IO. 1332. 1508. 2055. Oudh XXII, 128. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 232. 233.

C. Naukā by the same. GB. 49 (fr.). IO. 1332. 1442. 2055. Oudh XX, 248. Stein 233.

Mantramahodadhau Śatacaṇḍīprayoga. Stein 233.

--Homavidhi. Peters. 4, 43.

 mantramuktAvalI mantramuktāvalī

tantr. CU. add. 1391. IO. 968. Rgb. 978. 979. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 mantraratnadIpikA mantraratnadīpikā

tantr. by Śārṅgadhara Miśra. Rgb. 980.

 mantraratnAkara mantraratnākara

tantr. C. Mantraratnākaramahāpoṭa by Vijayarāma. Stein 233 (taraṅga 1).

--by Vijayarāma. IO. 1248 (taraṅga 13).

 mantraratnAvalI mantraratnāvalī

tantr. IO. 1426 (ch. 13). Rgb. 981.

 mantrarAja mantrarāja

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.

 mantrarAjAtmakastotra mantrarājātmakastotra

by Nārāyaṇa Vaiṣṇavamuni. Oudh XXI, 148.

 mantrarAjArthadIpikA mantrarājārthadīpikā

Laghustavaṭīkā by Haridāsa Miśra.

 mantrarAmAyaNa mantrarāmāyaṇa

tantr. and C. Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 233 (only C.).

C. Saralā by Śaraṇa Kavi. Stein 233.

 mantralIlAvatI mantralīlāvatī

tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

 mantravAridhi mantravāridhi

tantr. by Ṭīkārāma, son of Bhāskara. Fl. 381 (fr.).

 mantravidhAna mantravidhāna

from the Kātyāyanītantra. Rgb. 982.

 mantravyAkhyAprakAzikA mantravyākhyāprakāśikā

Kātyāyanītantraṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.

 mantrazAstra mantraśāstra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64 (and C.).

 mantrazuddhi mantraśuddhi

tantr. Peters. 4, 42.

 mantrasaMhitA mantrasaṃhitā

Ṛv. verses to be used at the ceremonies prescribed in the Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra. LB. 4 A.

--Vs. Rgb. 15. 16.

 mantrasAdhanavidhi mantrasādhanavidhi

tantr. Fl. 400.

 mantrasArasaMgraha mantrasārasaṃgraha

or mantrasārapaddhati tantr. by Śivarāma. GB. 50.

 mantrasArasaMgraha mantrasārasaṃgraha

tantr. Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.

 mantrasArasamuccaya mantrasārasamuccaya

tantr. by Kāśīnātha. Oudh XX, 248.

--by Pūrṇānanda. Fl. 384.

 mantrAkSataprayoga mantrākṣataprayoga

(?) dh. Peters. 4, 9.

 mantrAnukramaNikA mantrānukramaṇikā

vaid. in 2 prapāṭhaka. Stein 6. 243.

 mantrArAdhanadIpikA mantrārādhanadīpikā

tantr. by Yaśodhara, son of Kaṃsāri Miśra. IO. 1197 (inc.).

 mantrArthadIpikA mantrārthadīpikā

tantr. by Govinda. L. 3305.

 mantrikopaniSad mantrikopaniṣad

or mantropaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

 mantroddhArakoza mantroddhārakośa

tantr. attributed to Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Rgb. 983.

 mandAkinIdharAcalamAhAtmya mandākinīdharācalamāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

 mandAramaJjarI kathA mandāramañjarī kathā

in prose, by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

 [Vol. 2, Page 99a] mandAramaranda mandāramaranda

a so-called campū, by Kṛṣṇa Śarman. Printed in Kāvyamālā 52 with a C. called Mādhuryaraṅjanī.

 manyusUkta manyusūkta

Ṛv. X, 83. 84. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. Stein 6.

 manyusUktanyAsa manyusūktanyāsa

śr. Stein 18.

 manyusUktavidhAna manyusūktavidhāna

from the Viniyogadīpikā. Cs. 543. 616.

 manmathonmathana manmathonmathana

a ḍima in 4 acts, by Rāma. BL. 77.

 mayamata mayamata

archit. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

 mayazilpa mayaśilpa

archit. (and C.). ibid.

 mayArAma mizra mayārāma miśra

Vyavahārasāra.

 mayUkha mayūkha

by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. See Tattvacintāmaṇi.

 mayUracitraka mayūracitraka

jy. attributed to Nārada. Peters. 4, 36.

--by Varāhamihira. Rgb. 838.

 marIcipaTala marīcipaṭala

āgama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

 marIcopapurANa marīcopapurāṇa

ibid.

 malamAsakAryAkAryanirNaya malamāsakāryākāryanirṇaya

ibid.

 malamAsatattva malamāsatattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. L. 2366.

C. by Rādhāmohana. Read 2116 instead of 2126.

 malamAsanirNaya malamāsanirṇaya

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. Stein 98. 99.

--jy. from the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Stein 176.

 malamAsarahasya malamāsarahasya

composed in 1682, by Bṛhaspati, son of Bhavadeva. Stein 99.

 malamAsavrata malamāsavrata

from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4132.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.

 malayarAjastotra malayarājastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

 malayAlavaidya malayālavaidya

med. ibid.

 malla malla

of the Puṣkara family, son of Śuka, grandson of Jayarāma:

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

 malladeva malladeva

Kāmasūtrabhāṣya.

 mallapurANa mallapurāṇa

Stein 212. 354 (inc.).

 mallaya mallaya

Gaṇitaśāstra.

 mallayArya mallayārya

Padadarpaṇa, a C. on the Padapañcikā.

 maunin mallAri dIkSita maunin mallāri dīkṣita

Māsikaśrāddhavidhi.

 mallArimAhAtmya mallārimāhātmya

from the Brahmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 86. Peters. 4, 14.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Stein 206.

 mallArisahasranAman mallārisahasranāman

Rgb. 174.

 [Vol. 2, Page 99b] mallinAtha bhaTTa mallinātha bhaṭṭa

son of Jagannātha:

Vaimalyavidhāyinī, a C. on Daṇḍin's Kāvyādarśa.

 mallinAtha mallinātha

son of Seṅganātha:

Vaidyakalpataru (Kalpataru).

 malhaNastotra malhaṇastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

 mazaka maśaka

Kalpasūtra. Cs. 202. 203. Stein 18

C. by Varadarāja. Cs. 204. 205.

 mazaka gArgya maśaka gārgya

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 7, 9, 14.

 mahajjJAnapraznAvalI mahajjñānapraśnāvalī

jy. by Vṛddhagarga. Stein 169.

 mahantayogirAja rAjapurI mahantayogirāja rājapurī

(?):

Mahāvidyāsāracandrodaya.

 mahAkapilapaJcarAtra mahākapilapañcarātra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 mahAkAlapaJcAGga mahākālapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 mahAkAlabhairavatantre zarabhakavacam mahākālabhairavatantre śarabhakavacam

Fl. 394.

 mahAkAlasaMhitA mahākālasaṃhitā

or mahākālayogaśāstra tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

--ascribed to Ādinātha, an imaginary being. Cop. 9. Rgb. 560--62.

Mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ Sundarīśaktivaradānākhyaṃ Kālīsvarūpaṃ sahasranāmastotram. Fl. 375. Oudh XX, 242. XXII, 126.

 mahAkAlikAstotra mahākālikāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 230.

 mahAkAlIkavaca mahākālīkavaca

from the Gandharvatantra. Fl. 373.

 mahAkAlIprastArarAjakavaca mahākālīprastārarājakavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 mahAgaNapatikrama mahāgaṇapatikrama

by Anantadeva. L. 4144.

 mahAgaNapatipUjApaddhati mahāgaṇapatipūjāpaddhati

Stein 99.

 mahAgaNapatimantravaradagaNapatistotra mahāgaṇapatimantravaradagaṇapatistotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 366.

 mahAgaurIpUjApaddhati mahāgaurīpūjāpaddhati

Stein 233.

 mahAgnicayanaprayoga mahāgnicayanaprayoga

Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva. GB. 11. Lund XIV.

 mahAgnicayanavidhi mahāgnicayanavidhi

śr. Hz. 640.

 mahAcInakramAcAra mahācīnakramācāra

See Cīnācārasāratantra.

 mahAtripurasundarIpAdukArcanakramottama mahātripurasundarīpādukārcanakramottama

by Nijātmaprakāśānanda. Bik. 591. IO. 1150.

 mahAtripurasundarIstavarAja mahātripurasundarīstavarāja

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66.

 mahAtripurArcanarahasya mahātripurārcanarahasya

Rgb. 984.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

father of Anantadeva (Nirṇayabindu). Stein 93.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

father of Raṅganātha Āraḍa (Daśakumārapūrvapīthikāsāra). Stein 81.

 mahAdeva bhaTTa mahādeva bhaṭṭa

son of Viṣṇubhaṭṭa, father of Viśvanātha (Śṛṅgāravāpikā). CU. add. 2113.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Uṇādikośa.

 [Vol. 2, Page 100a] mahAdeva sarasvatI vedAntin mahādeva sarasvatī vedāntin

pupil of Svayamprakāśatīrtha:

Amarakośaṭīkā Budhamanoharā.

Mīmāṃsāsūtravṛtti.

 mahAdeva zarman mahādeva śarman

Jātakārṇava.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Viṭṭhaleśvarasyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Kṛṣṇa Sūri:

Adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Nārāyaṇa. Take hither the works on p. 437b, where instead of Somanātha the proper reading is Nārāyaṇa.

 mahAdeva paNDita mahādeva paṇḍita

son of Bālakṛṣṇa, composed in 1774:

Hikmatprakāśa.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Mādhava Dīkṣita, who was a grandson of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja:

Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.

 mahAdeva puNatAmakara mahādeva puṇatāmakara

or puṇyastambhakara son of Mukunda:

Tracts from his Bhavānandiṭīkā.

Anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Rgb. 746. Stein 134.

Avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Stein 142.

Upādhivādaprakāśa. Stein 142.

Jñaptirahasya. Stein 142.

Tarkagranthaprakāśa. Stein 142.

Vyāptigrahopāyapūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Stein 142.

Vyāptipūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Stein 142.

Vyāptyanugamaprakāśa. Stein 142.

Sahacāragranthaprakāśa. Stein 142 (inc.).

Sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Stein 142.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakāśa. Stein 142.

Sāmānyābhāvaprakāśa. Stein 142.

 mahAdeva vidyAvAgIza mahādeva vidyāvāgīśa

son of Yādava Cakravartin, son of Vidyāsāgara, son of Subuddhi Miśra, composed in 1606:

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Śrīpati:

Nibandhasarvasva.

 mahAdevapaJcAGga mahādevapañcāṅga

from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

 mahAdevaparicaryAprayoga mahādevaparicaryāprayoga

Baudh. by Sureśvarasvāmin. L. 4121.

 mahAdevaparicaryAsUtra mahādevaparicaryāsūtra

Baudh. C. Upacāraṣoḍaśaratnamālā, by the same. L. 4137.

 mahAdevI mahādevī

astronomical tables for Śāka (1600--1780). Fl. 268.

 mahAnanda mahānanda

son of Rāmeśvara, composed in 1816 (?):

Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 100b] mahAnayaprakAza mahānayaprakāśa

tantr. by Śitikaṇṭha. Stein 223.

 mahAnATaka mahānāṭaka

or hanumannāṭaka Fl. 450. Goldstücker 18. Oudh XXI, 48. Peters. 4, 31. Rgb. 466 (inc.). Stein 78.

C. by Balabhadra Miśra. Rgb. 466 (inc.).

C. by Mohanadāsa. Fl. 450. Oudh XXI, 48. Peters. 4, 31.

 mahAnATakasUktisudhAnidhi mahānāṭakasūktisudhānidhi

kāvya, by Immaḍidevarāya. Hz. 526. Extr. 83. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66 (Mahānāṭaka by Nimmaḍidevarāja).

 mahAnArAyaNopaniSad mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66. Stein 33.

 mahAnyAsa mahānyāsa

Śatarudriyajape. L. 4226 (inc.).

 mahApaJcarAtra mahāpañcarātra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1541. 2, 851. 852. 861.

 mahApadyaSaTka mahāpadyaṣaṭka

attributed to a Kālidāsa. Stein 70. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 114.

 mahApuruSalakSaNa mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇa

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66.

 mahApuruSastavarAja mahāpuruṣastavarāja

from the Mahābhārata (Śāntiparvan 56). Stein 197.

 mahAbhArata mahābhārata

CU. Nn. 3. CU. add. 2106 (Sabhāparvan). 1540 (Udyogap.). 1542 (Virāṭap.). 1624 (Droṇap.). Fl. 421 (Sabhāp.). 422 Udyogap.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66. Hz. 128 (Droṇa and Udyoga). IO. 184. 378. 465. 468. 497--514. 546--48. 1907 (Ādip. with C. by Arjunamiśra, Sabhāp. with C. by Devabodha). 1908 (Vanap. with C. by Caturbhuja). 1909 (Virāṭap. with C. by Caturbhuja, Udyogap. with C. by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña). 1910 (Bhīṣmap. with C. by Arjunamiśra). 1911 (Droṇap. and Karṇap. with a C.). 1912 (Gadāp., Aiṣīkap., Viśokap., Strīp., Rājap., Āpaddharma and C.). 1913 (Mokṣap. with C. by Arjunamiśra), 1914 (Dānap. and Āśvamedhikap. with a C. Mausalap., Āśramavāsikap., Sauptikap. with a C., Mahāprasthānikap., Svargārohaṇikap. with C. by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña). 2137 (Ādip., Virāṭap., Bhīṣmap., and fr. of Dānap.). 2452--53 (Mokṣap. and Dānap.). 2744--51. 2767 (Udyogap.). 2768 (Vanap. inc.). 3130--39. 3155. 3156. 3239 (Ādip. fr.). Lund I (Bhīṣmap.). Oudh XX, 20. 28. XXI, 34. Peters. 4, 14 (Svargārohaṇa). Rgb. 112--17 (Vanap., Udyogap., Dānadharma). 167--70 (Sabhāp., Udyogap., Bhīṣmap., Droṇap.). Stein 196.

C. Kūṭavyākhyā. Rgb. 171 (inc.).

C. Bhāratapadaprakāśa. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 448.

C. Bhāratārthadīpikā by Arjunamiśra. Rgb. 169 (Bhīṣmap.). Stein 196 (Dānadharma).

C. Vyākhyāratnāvalī by Ānandapūrṇa Muni. Bhau Dāji 93. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67 (Śāntip.).

C. by Kuravirāma. Mentioned by him in his Viśvaguṇādarśaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 57.

C. Vākyadīpikā by Caturbhuja. Rgb. 170 (Droṇap.).

C. Jñānadīpikā by Devabodha. Oudh XX, 30. XXII, 56. Rgb. 167. 168 (Sabhāp., Udyogap.).

C. Bhāratabhāvadīpa by Nīlakaṇṭha. CU. Nn. 3. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66. 67. IO. 378. 465. 468. 546--48. 2744--51. 3130--39. 3155. 3156. Oudh XX, 28. Stein 196.

C. Viṣamaślokaṭīkā by Rāmakiṃkara Nyāyālaṃkāra. IO. 1411.

C. Mahābhāratasaṃkṣepaṭīkā or Vyākhyāpradīpa by Rāmānuja. IO. 470.

C. by Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 240 (Sabhā).

Mahābhārate Tīrthayātrā of Vanaparvan, with C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 2569.

--Naranārāyaṇīya. Fl. 10.

 mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaya mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya

by Ānandatīrtha. Bhau Dāji 64. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Rgb. 690. 691.

C. by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

C. by Varadarāja. Rgb. 691.

C. by Vādirājatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

 mahAbhAratatAtparyarakSA mahābhāratatātparyarakṣā

ibid.

 mahAbhAratatilaka mahābhāratatilaka

or mahābhāratasamuccaya or mahābhāratasāra CU. add. 2443.

 mahAbhAratamaJjarI mahābhāratamañjarī

by Kṣemendra. Stein 197.

 mahAbhAratasaMgraha mahābhāratasaṃgraha

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

 mahAbhAratasAra mahābhāratasāra

Stein 197.

 mahAbhAratasArasaMgraha mahābhāratasārasaṃgraha

and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Hz. 405.

 mahAbhAratasArasamuccaya mahābhāratasārasamuccaya

Rgb 118.

 mahAbhASya mahābhāṣya

by Patañjali. GB. 71--73 (fr.). Goldstücker 6. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 182 (part of third and the fourth adhyāya). 225 (1. 2. 3, 1). 245 (adhy. 6). 252 (three āhnika). 288. 485 (1--3). Peters. 4, 19. Stein 44.

C. Sūktiratnākara by Śeṣanārāyaṇa. Stein 45.

 mahAbhASyapradIpa mahābhāṣyapradīpa

by Kaiyaṭa. GB. 71--73 (fr.). Goldstücker 67. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 183 (adhy. 2, and part of 3). 245 (6). 252 (three āhnika). 486. 598. Oudh XX, 86. Peters. 4, 19 (1, 1). Stein 44.

Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Annambhaṭṭa. Hz. 245 (6). 246.

C. by Īśvarānanda. Stein 44.

C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. Goldstücker 67. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 250. 324 (second āhnika). Oudh XX, 86. XXI, 64. Stein 44. 45.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 487 (fr.).

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 21.

C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpaprakāśikā by Pravartakopādhyāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62. 67.

C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī ibid. 20.

 mahAbhASyapradIpasphUrti mahābhāṣyapradīpasphūrti

by Sarveśvara Somayājin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 296.

 mahAmahezvara kavi mahāmaheśvara kavi

stated by Burnell and after him by Oppert as being the author of the Ekāvalī alaṃk. proves now to be in reality Vidyādhara.

 mahAmizra mahāmiśra

Kāśikāvṛttinyāsaṭīkā Vyākaraṇaprakāśa.

 mahAmRtyuMjayakalpa mahāmṛtyuṃjayakalpa

from the Tryambakatantra. GB. 51.

 mahAmRtyuMjayastotra mahāmṛtyuṃjayastotra

from the Rudrayāmala. CU. add. 1360.

 mahArasAyanavidhi mahārasāyanavidhi

or kākacaṇḍeśvarīmata a tantric medical tract. IO. 452.

 mahArAjJIkavaca mahārājñīkavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 mahArAjJIprAdurbhAva mahārājñīprādurbhāva

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

 mahArudrakarmakalApapaddhati mahārudrakarmakalāpapaddhati

Stein 99.

 mahArudrajapahomapUjApaddhati mahārudrajapahomapūjāpaddhati

Stein 99.

 mahArudranyAsa mahārudranyāsa

(?). Stein 18.

 mahArudrapaddhati mahārudrapaddhati

CU. add. 2519. Weber 2107 (inc.).

--by Kamalākara, in 8 chapters. Fl. 158 (inc.).

--by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 3.

--by Balabhadra. Peters. 4, 3.

--by Mālajī. Peters. 4, 3.

 mahArudrapUjA mahārudrapūjā

See Pañcavaktrapūjā.

 mahArudrayajJapaddhati mahārudrayajñapaddhati

Stein 99 (inc.).

 mahArudravidhAna mahārudravidhāna

Peters. 4, 9.

 mahArNava karmavipAka mahārṇava karmavipāka

dh. usually attributed to Māndhātṛ, but in reality written by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 129 (fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. IO. 1460. 2152. Hz. 147. L. 4153 (fr.). Oudh XX, 182. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 185. 349.

 mahArNavatantra mahārṇavatantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 mahArthamaJjarI mahārthamañjarī

and C. tantr. by Maheśvarānanda. Oudh XXII, 114. Stein 223.

C. by Kṣemarāja. Stein 223.

 mahAlakSmIkalpa mahālakṣmīkalpa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

 mahAlakSmIbAhyapUjanapaddhati mahālakṣmībāhyapūjanapaddhati

Stein 99.

 [Vol. 2, Page 102a] mahAlakSmIratnakoza mahālakṣmīratnakośa

ascribed to Śaṅkaracārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

 mahAlakSmIvratakathA mahālakṣmīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 33. Stein 208.

 mahAlakSmIvratodyApanavidhi mahālakṣmīvratodyāpanavidhi

Stein 99.

 mahAlakSmIsahasranAmastotra mahālakṣmīsahasranāmastotra

from the Hiraṇyagarbhahṛdaya. Fl. 380.

 mahAlakSmIstotra mahālakṣmīstotra

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. L. 4147.

 mahAlakSmIhRdaya mahālakṣmīhṛdaya

from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Stein 219.

 mahAlayaprayoga mahālayaprayoga

dh. a funeral ceremony performed in the latter half of Bhādrapada. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

 mahAliGgArcanaprayogavidhi mahāliṅgārcanaprayogavidhi

from the Śivarahasya of the Śaivapurāṇa. L. 4148.

 mahAvAkyAni mahāvākyāni

or dvādaśamahāvākyāni vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

C. Vivaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid. Hz. 588. IO. 1348. 1368. 2113. L. 4133. Peters. 4, 21.

C. Śāntarasanāṭaka or Dvādaśamahāvākyasiddhānta by Vaikuṇṭhapurī. BL. 178. Weber 2193.

 mahAvAkyaviveka mahāvākyaviveka

a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. Oudh XX, 230.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

 mahAvAkyarthasiddhi mahāvākyarthasiddhi

Stein 124.

 mahAvAkyopaniSad mahāvākyopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

 mahAvAlabhicchastra mahāvālabhicchastra

śr. Cs. 388.

 mahAvidyA mahāvidyā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

 mahAvidyAsAracandodaya mahāvidyāsāracandodaya

tantr. by Mahantayogirāja Rājapurī. Stein 233.

 mahAviSNupUjApaddhati mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati

by Caitanyagiri. Bhau Dāji 104.

 mahAviSNormahAstutiH mahāviṣṇormahāstutiḥ

by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Padmanābha. L. 4146.

 mahAvIracarita mahāvīracarita

nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. BL. 78. CU. add. 2115 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. IO. 114 (1--5). 943. Stein 78.

C. by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. 67.

 mahAvratahautraprayoga mahāvratahautraprayoga

Cs. 435.

--Āśval. Cs. 227. 228. 230 (different).

 mahAvrataikAha mahāvrataikāha

Cs. 229.

 mahAzaktinyAsa mahāśaktinyāsa

tantr. Bhau Dāji 59. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

 mahAzAnti mahāśānti

Av. Rgb. 190.

 mahAzAntikalpa mahāśāntikalpa

Hz. 425.

 mahASoDhAnyAsa mahāṣoḍhānyāsa

tantr. Stein 233.

 mahAsaMkalpa mahāsaṃkalpa

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

 mahAsiddhAmoghakriyAprayoga mahāsiddhāmoghakriyāprayoga

from the Sāṃkhyāyanatantra. Rgb. 985.

 [Vol. 2, Page 102b] mahAsena mahāsena

a medical authority. Quoted in Mugdhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 944.

 mahimodaya mahimodaya

a Jaina:

Janmapattrīpaddhati.

 mahimnaHstava mahimnaḥstava

a hymn to Śiva, attributed to Puṣpadanta. Fl. 86. 430. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68 (and C.). Stein 223.

C. Rgb. 175. Stein 223 (two different commentaries).

C. by Kṛṣṇa Nṛpa. Peters. 4, 28. Extr. 32.

C. Kaumudī by Govindānanda. L. 3384.

C. by Decayāmātya. Hz. 42. 315.

C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oudh XX, 48.

C. Pañjikā by Vopadeva. He explains the poem as referring both to Hari and Hara, following the example of Śrīdharasvāmin. Fl. 86.

 mahimnaHstotra mahimnaḥstotra

by Viṣṇu. C. by Śiva, son of Govinda Sūri. Stein 223.

 mahiSazataka mahiṣaśataka

kāvya, by Vāñcheśvara (Bālakavi). BL. 80.

 mahiSAsuramardinIstotra mahiṣāsuramardinīstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

 mahiSIdAna mahiṣīdāna

dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 98.

 mahendra mahendra

Dravyāvalī.

 mahendra sUri mahendra sūri

pupil of Madana Sūri, of Bhṛgupura, composed in 1377:

Yantrarāja or Yantrarājāgama.

 mahendra sUri mahendra sūri

Śivatāṇḍava.

 maheza mizra maheśa miśra

father of Vanamālin (Brahmaprakāśikā Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā).

 maheza Thakkura maheśa ṭhakkura

son of Candrapati, younger brother of Mahādeva, Bhagīratha Megha (Dravyaprakāśikā) and Dāmodara:

Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa.

 mahezamahotsava maheśamahotsava

kāvya, by Koṇḍa Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

 mahezvara maheśvara

father of Somanātha Bhaṭṭa (Ajñānadhvāntadīpikā).

 mahezvarasaMhitAyAM maheśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ

Rāmarakṣā. Oudh XXI, 152.

 mahezvarAnanda maheśvarānanda

called also gorakṣa

Mahārthamañjarī and C..

 mahogratArAkalpa mahogratārākalpa

Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

 mahodadhi mizra mahodadhi miśra

Bhāvanāvivekaṭīkā Pāṭalā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 103a] mahopaniSad mahopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 34. Weber 2129.

 mahauSadhisUkta mahauṣadhisūkta

Ṛv. Oudh XXII, 36.

 mahyAdidAnaprayoga mahyādidānaprayoga

a fragment from Divākara's Dānacandrikā. L. 4187.

 mAgacandradeva māgacandradeva

Māgarājapaddhati med.

 mAgadhIchandaHzAstra māgadhīchandaḥśāstra

Rgb. 547. 548.

 mAgarAjapaddhati māgarājapaddhati

med. by Māgacandradeva. Peters. 4, 40 (inc.).

 mAghakAvyadurghaTa māghakāvyadurghaṭa

short notes on the Śiśupālavadha by Rājakuṇḍa. CU add. 2467 (ends with the 17th sarga).

 mAghamAhAtmya māghamāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. L. 4201.

--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Hz. 32. 67. 599. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204.

 mAghodyApana māghodyāpana

dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 104.

 mANikyavardhana māṇikyavardhana

father of Loṣṭaka (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā).

 mANDavI zikSA māṇḍavī śikṣā

Bhau Dāji 121. CU. add. 1934.

 mANDavya māṇḍavya

mentioned as a medical authority by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna ch. 1; as an authority on metrics by Piṅgala, Ind. Studien 8, 406.

 mANDUkyopaniSad māṇḍūkyopaniṣad

Cs. 181 (and the Āgamaprakaraṇa of Gauḍapāda). 184. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. Hz. 201. Stein 34 (and Gauḍapādakārikāḥ).

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 252. Cs. 181. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. Hz. 105. 181. 215. 281.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. BL. 253. Cs. 181. CU. add. 2097. Hz. 181. Stein 35.

CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Stein 35.

C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

CC. Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. Stein 35 (inc.).

CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. GB. 12.

CC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. GB. 12.

C. Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Cs. 183.

 mAtaGgItantra mātaṅgītantra

Quoted Fl. 412

 mAtaGgImantrapaddhati mātaṅgīmantrapaddhati

tantr. by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 68.

 mAtaGgIstotra mātaṅgīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

 mAtRkAkoza mātṛkākośa

tantr. Stein 233.

 mAtRkAguNabhUSaNa mātṛkāguṇabhūṣaṇa

tantr. by Kavirājamaṇḍaleśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

 mAtRkAcakraviveka mātṛkācakraviveka

ibid.

C. by Śivānanda. ibid.

 mAtRkAnyAsa mātṛkānyāsa

ibid.

 mAtRkApuSpamAlA mātṛkāpuṣpamālā

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 103b] mAtRkApUjana mātṛkāpūjana

Oudh XXI, 112. XXII, 96.

 mAtRkApUjA mātṛkāpūjā

Oudh XX, 156.

 mAtRkAbhedatantra mātṛkābhedatantra

in 14 paṭala. L. 4205.

 mAtRkArNanighaNTu mātṛkārṇanighaṇṭu

or mātṛkāvarṇasaṃgraha by Bhānu Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Stein 233.

 mAtRkArNava mātṛkārṇava

Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. 903.

 mAtRkAzakunAvalI mātṛkāśakunāvalī

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 mAtRgupta mātṛgupta

Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī. Fl. 444 (on nāndī and sūtradhāra).

 mAtRsAMvatsarikazrAddhaprayoga mātṛsāṃvatsarikaśrāddhaprayoga

Peters. 4, 9. See Pitṛsāṃvatsarikaśrāddhaprayoga.

 mAtRsthApanaprayoga mātṛsthāpanaprayoga

dh. Peters. 4, 9.

 mAtrAsvaracakra mātrāsvaracakra

jy. Stein 169.

 mAthurI māthurī

on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh XX, 216. Mūlamāthurī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Jayasiṃha, patron of Vrajanātha (Padyataraṅgiṇī and C. 1753).

 mAdhava sarasvatI mādhava sarasvatī

a teacher of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Mentioned by him in Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

 mAdhava mādhava

father of Gopāla (Gaṅgāvilāsa campū).

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Cakradatta, grandson of Śrīkaṇṭhadatta, father of Puruṣottama (Dravyaguṇa med.).

 mAdhava mādhava

father of Vidyāvāgīśa (Kaunteyavṛtta).

 mAdhava mādhava

father of Viṣṇudāsa (Kavikautuka etc.).

 mAdhava mādhava

Dharmaprakāśa.

 mAdhava AcArya mādhava ācārya

Puraścaryākaumudī tantr.

 mAdhava mādhava

of Kānyakubja wrote in 1526:

Bhāsvatīvivaraṇa.

 mAdhava bhaTTa mādhava bhaṭṭa

Rasasiddhiprakāśa.

 mAdhava mādhava

Sajjanamaṇḍana.

 mAdhava mādhava

Homapaddhati.

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Kandarpa:

Bhāsvatyudāharaṇa.

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Raghunātha:

Adbhutadarpaṇa jy.

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Bhaṭṭa Samudra:

C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.

 mAdhavacampU mādhavacampū

by Ciraṃjīva. BL. 278.

 mAdhavaprakAza mādhavaprakāśa

dh. See Sadācāracandrodaya.

 mAdhavastavarAja mādhavastavarāja

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

 [Vol. 2, Page 104a] mAdhavAnanda kavi mādhavānanda kavi

Ānandavṛndāvanacampū.

 mAdhavAnalakAmakandalAkathA mādhavānalakāmakandalākathā

or shortened mādhavānala a romance. IO. 1238. 1715. 2206. Brit. Mus. 3353. Fl. 101. 102. 453. Stein 81.

 mAnamaJjarI mānamañjarī

a dictionary of Saṃskṛt and Bhāṣā, by Nandadāsa. Bhau Dāji 48.

 mAnavadharmazAstra mānavadharmaśāstra

or manusmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Stein 98.

C. by Udayakara. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara. p. 455. 560. 583. 590.

C. Manvarthamuktāvalī by Kullūka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Stein 98.

C. Nandinī by Nandanācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. 64.

C. Subodhinī by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita, son of Gaṅgārāma. Stein 98. 310 (inc.).

C. by Medhātithi. Rgb. 296. Stein 98.

 mAnavazloka mānavaśloka

Quoted in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 3, 2. 13, 16. 20, 18.

 mAnavasUtra mānavasūtra

śrauta. Bhau Dāji 115. 116 (twice).-Prāksoma. Cs. 626. 627. Prāksoma and Agniṣṭoma. Bhau Dāji 99. Iṣṭi and Cayana. ibid. 115. Rājasūya. ibid. 116. Śulbasūtra. Haug 25.--Quoted in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 4, 5.

Śulbasūtrabhāṣya by Śaṅkara. Bhau Dāji 32.

 mAnasapUjanAryAdvizatI mānasapūjanāryādviśatī

by Durvāsas. See Dviśatī.

 mAnasapUjA mānasapūjā

or gaṇeśapūjā from several Purāṇa. IO. 1997.

 mAnasasnAna mānasasnāna

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.

 mAnasasnAnavidhi mānasasnānavidhi

L. 4131.

 mAnasAra mānasāra

archit. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. IO. 3014 (inc.).

 mAnasiMha mānasiṃha

king, son of Bhagavaddāsa, father of Bhāvasiṃha, who is praised in the poem Bhāvavilāsa (see śloka 1 and 4). Mānasiṃha was a contemporary of Akbar. See Kāvyamālā 2, 111.

 mAnasopaniSad mānasopaniṣad

Bhau Dāji 115.

 mAnasollAsa mānasollāsa

by Someśvaradeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. See Abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi.

 mAnasollAsa mānasollāsa

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 mAyAvAdakhaNDana māyāvādakhaṇḍana

by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Rgb. 692.

CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 693.

 mAyAvAdaparazu māyāvādaparaśu

(Madhvamata) by Satyanātha. Rgb. 694.

 [Vol. 2, Page 104b] mAyAvAdasaMdUSaNI māyāvādasaṃdūṣaṇī

so Hall, the real alternative title being Māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī. See Tattvamuktāvalī.

 mArkaNDeyapurANa mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa

GB. 44. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79. Heidelberg. Oudh XX, 36. Rgb. 120 (fr.). 176. Stein 212.

C. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr, composed in 1878. Stein 212.

Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Durgārahasya. Oudh XX, 38.

--Madālasāvākya q. v.

--Madālasollāpana. Fl. 430.

--Veṅkateśamāhātmya. Rgb. 180.

--Sarasvatīstotra. Fl. 430.

 mArgazIrSamAhAtmya mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 55. Stein 217.

 mArtaNDa mārtaṇḍa

śr. Oudh XX, 8. XXI, 20. XXII, 34.

 mArtaNDa somayAjin mārtaṇḍa somayājin

Smārtamārtaṇḍaprayoga.

 mArtaNDamAhAtmya mārtaṇḍamāhātmya

from the Brahmapurāṇa. Stein 205.

--from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

 mAlajI mālajī

Mahārudrapaddhati.

 mAlatImAdhava mālatīmādhava

by Bhavabhūti. Fl. 96 (fr.). 445. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 386. 387. Stein 78.

C. by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.

C. by Tripurāri. ibid.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 122.

Prākṛtachāyā. Rgb. 451.

 mAlavikAgnimitra mālavikāgnimitra

by Kālidāsa. BL. 79. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Stein 78.

C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭavema. Gov. Or. Libr. 19. 69.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. ibid. 44. 69.

 mAlinItantra mālinītantra

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 mASazarAvi māṣaśarāvi

pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 6, 21.

 mAsakRtya māsakṛtya

dh. Peters. 4, 9.

 mAsazivarAtrivratakalpa māsaśivarātrivratakalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.

 mAsazivarAtrivratodyApana māsaśivarātrivratodyāpana

ibid.

 mAsikazrAddhaprayoga māsikaśrāddhaprayoga

Āpast. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 4034.

 mAsikazrAddhavidhi māsikaśrāddhavidhi

by Maunin Mallāri Dīkṣita. L. 4033.

 mAhezvarakavaca māheśvarakavaca

tantr. Stein 233.

 mAhezvaratantra māheśvaratantra

Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka, Fl. 348.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

or ṛjumitākṣarā a C. on Yājñavalkya's Dharmaśāstra by Vijñāneśvara. Fl. 116 (Ācāra). 117 (Vyavahāra). Hz. 31 (Vyavahāra). 516 (Vyavahāra). 540. 562 (Vyavahāra). 590 (Vyavahāra). Oudh XX, 184. Peters. 4, 9 (2. 3). 10 (Ācāra). Rgb. 301 (inc.). Stein 100.

C. Peters. 4, 9 (Vyavahāra).

C. by Bālambhaṭṭa, i. e. Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa, the husband of Lakṣmīdeva, she being considered the authoress of this commentary. Rgb. 203. Stein 100. 313 (beginning of the Ācārādhyāya).

C. Subodhinī on the Vyavahārādhyāya by Viśveśvara. Oudh XX, 178. Rgb. 265 (fr.).

 mitAkSarAsAra mitākṣarāsāra

an abstract of Vijñāneśvara's C. on the Vyavahārādhyāya by Mayārāma. Peters. 4, 9.

 mitAGka mitāṅka

rules for compiling almanacks, by Viśvanātha. Oudh XXI, 86. Rgb. 839 (Mitāṅkagaṇita). Stein 169.

 mitramizra mitramiśra

Ānandakandacampū.

 mitravindeSTiprayoga mitravindeṣṭiprayoga

śr. Cs. 427.

 mitrasena mitrasena

Jātakakarmapaddhati.

 mithyAjJAnakhaNDana mithyājñānakhaṇḍana

nāṭaka, by Ravidāsa. Bhau Dāji 11. BL. 279.

 mizaruka miśaruka

Nyāyadīpaka. See Nyāyasūtra.

 mizrasiMha miśrasiṃha

grammarian. Quoted once by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 mInanAtha munIzvara mīnanātha munīśvara

A short tantric treatise. in 31 ślokas is ascribed to him in IO. 3101.

 mInanAtha mīnanātha

C. on Bhartṛhari's Vairāgyaśataka.

 mInarAjajAtaka mīnarājajātaka

jy. by Mīnarāja Yavaneśvara. IO. 2330. 2339. L. 4103 (inc.).

 mImAMsAkutUhalavRtti mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva. Stein 112 (adhy. 2 inc.).

 mImAMsAkaustubha mīmāṃsākaustubha

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Hz. 492. 521 (inc.). Stein 112.

 mImAMsAnayaviveka mīmāṃsānayaviveka

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Bhavanāthamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. IO. 1320. 1447.

 mImAMsAnyAyaprakAza mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa

usually called Āpadevī, by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. BL. 164. Fl. 471. GB. 108. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. IO. 1458. 3033. 3098. 3099. 3277. Oudh XX, 222. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 576. 588. Stein 113.

C. Bhāṭṭālaṃkāra by his son Anantadeva. Stein 113.

 mImAMsAparibhASA mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā

by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Stein 113.

 mImAMsApAdukA mīmāṃsāpādukā

mīm. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

 [Vol. 2, Page 105b] mImAMsApravezikA mīmāṃsāpraveśikā

by Gopālarāma. Stein 113.

 mImAMsAbAlaprakAza mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa

or mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 103. IO. 3039 (inc.). Stein 113. 114. Rgb. 592 (Mīmāṃsāsiddhāntakārikāḥ).

C. by Keśava, son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 3039 (inc.).

 mImAMsAbhASya mīmāṃsābhāṣya

or śabarabhāṣya a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra by Śabarasvāmin.*) The Vṛttikāra and Upavarṣa are also quoted in the Tantravārttika on 2, 3, 16. Goldstücker 1--4. IO. 2--4. 868 (fr.)--70 (fr.). 1019 (fr.). 1456 (fr.). 1457 (fr.). 1521 (fr.). 1808. 1809. 3072 (fr.). Oudh XXI, 140. Stein 113 (adhy. 9 inc.).

C. IO. 1447 (fr.).

C. by Śālikanātha. IO. 422 (adhy. 1).

 mImAMsAmakaranda mīmāṃsāmakaranda

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

 mImAMsAratna mīmāṃsāratna

by Raghunātha. Consists of two sections: Pramāṇaratna and Prameyaratna. IO. 3046 (Prameyaratna). Stein 113 (Prameyaratna).

 mImAMsArthasaMgraha mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha

by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. BL. 309. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 113.

 mImAMsAzAstrasarvasva mīmāṃsāśāstrasarvasva

by Halāyudha. Stein 114 (adhy. 2).

 mImAsAsUtra mīmāsāsūtra

or jaiminisūtra by Jaimini. Goldstücker 5. IO. 1--4. 1523. Rgb. 578 (2, 3 and C.).

C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. See Dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā.

C. by Vedāntin Mahādeva. Rgb. 577 (up to chapter 10). Stein 114 (inc.).

C. Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti or Nyāyāvalīdīdhiti by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. CU. add. 894 (1 and part of 2, 1). 895 (4--7 and the beginning of 8, 1). Stein 114 (adhy. 6--9).

 mukuTasaMhitA mukuṭasaṃhitā

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 mukunda mukunda

Padyāvalī.

 mukunda muni mukunda muni

Brahmāvabodha.

 mukunda mukunda

son of Mādhavācāryavajra:

Puraścaraṇakaumudī.

 mukundamahimastava mukundamahimastava

by Puruṣottamaprasāda. Peters. 4, 28. Extr. 33.

 mukundamAlA mukundamālā

stotra, by Kulaśekhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70 (and C.). Stein 223. 224. Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.

 mukundarAja mukundarāja

or mukunda muni

Paramārthabodha.

 [Vol. 2, Page 106a] mukundavijaya mukundavijaya

jy. by Parama, son of Yadumaṇi. IO. 2417. Stein 169.

 mukundavilAsa mukundavilāsa

kāvya, according to Haraprasād by Raghūttamatīrtha. It is dedicated to Jagannāthadeva of Bāṇapura. L. 4026 (inc.).

 mukundAnanda mukundānanda

bhāṇa, by Kāśīpati. BL. 81. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

 mukundASTaka mukundāṣṭaka

stotra. Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.

 muktakaNThollAsa muktakaṇṭhollāsa

śr. (?). Stein 18.

 muktAphala muktāphala

by Vopadeva. Rgb. 738.

C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. Stein 224.

 muktAvalI muktāvalī

ny. by Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma. More accurately Sadyuktimuktāvalī.

 muktAvalIpaddhati muktāvalīpaddhati

jy. by Śiva, son of Dhuṇḍhi. IO. 2372.

 muktikopaniSad muktikopaniṣad

Cs. 196. 197. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

 muktikSetraprakAza muktikṣetraprakāśa

dh. by Bhāskara, son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa. Stein 99.

 mukticintAmaNi mukticintāmaṇi

on pilgrimage to Puruṣottamakṣetra, by Puruṣottama Vidyāvāgīśa. B. 4, 84. BP. 269. Fl. 435. Haug 52. L. 584. NW. 464. Rgb. 121. Stein 224.

C. by Puruṣottama. NW. 478.

 muktimahAnandakathA muktimahānandakathā

tantr. Stein 233.

 muktivAda muktivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Oudh XXI, 134.

 muktivivecanAdi muktivivecanādi

ny. IO. 1191.

 mukhyazaktistotra mukhyaśaktistotra

Peters. 4, 24.

 mugdhabodha mugdhabodha

grammar, by Vopadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

C. Madhumatī by Madhusūdana. L. 3379 (only Kāraka).

 mugdhabodha mugdhabodha

med. by Mādhava Kavirāja. IO. 807.

 mugdhopadeza mugdhopadeśa

kāvya, by Jalhaṇa. Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 125.

 muJjAditya muñjāditya

astronomer:

Śukrodayāstavicāra.

Sārasaṃgraha. See Bālabodhasārasaṃgraha.

 muNDakopaniSad muṇḍakopaniṣad

Cs. 182. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Oudh XXI, 26. Rgb. 17. Stein 135. Weber 2130.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 182. Hz. 105. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 135.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 182. Stein 35.

CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 35.

 muNDamAlAtantra muṇḍamālātantra

Stein 233 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 106b] mudAkara sUri mudākara sūri

Quoted by Kṣemarāma in Rāmanibandha.

 muditarAghava muditarāghava

nāṭaka, by Bālakṛṣṇa. BL. 82.

 mudgala mudgala

father of Nāganātha, grandfather of Narasiṃha (Khaṇḍapraśasta).

 mudgalopaniSad mudgalopaniṣad

BL. 83. CU. add. 1600. 2116. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

 mudrAkaraNa mudrākaraṇa

tantr. a treatise on the intertwining of the fingers during worship. L. 4203.

 mudrAprakaraNa mudrāprakaraṇa

yoga. Oudh XX, 200.

 mudrArAkSasa mudrārākṣasa

nāṭaka, by Viśākhadatta. Fl. 448. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. IO. 602. 1238. 1853. Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 452. Stein 78.

C. by Graheśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

C. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Vyāsa Yajvan. BL. 84. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

Prākṛtachāyā by Keśavopādhyāya. Rgb. 453.

 mudrArAkSasakathAsaMgraha mudrārākṣasakathāsaṃgraha

by Ravinartaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

 mudrAlakSaNa mudrālakṣaṇa

tantr. Rgb. 986.

 mudrAvidhi mudrāvidhi

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

 mudrAvivaraNa mudrāvivaraṇa

ibid.

 munibhAvaprakAzikA munibhāvaprakāśikā

a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

 mumukSupaDisaTIkA mumukṣupaḍisaṭīkā

bhakti, by Lokācārya. Devīpr. 79, 38.

 muraripustotra muraripustotra

by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa, Kāvyamālā 37.

 murAri zukla murāri śukla

father of Madhusūdana (Bhāsvatīṭīkā Subodhinī).

 murAri mizra murāri miśra

Quoted by Jānakīnātha in Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī.

 murAri mizra murāri miśra

son of Vedamiśra, grandson of Viśvarūpa Dīkṣita:

Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya.

 murAri murāri

son of Vardhamāna, author of the Anargharāghava. Compare Haravijaya 38, 68.

 murArivijaya murārivijaya

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. BL. 280.

 muhUrtakalpadruma muhūrtakalpadruma

jy. in 21 kusuma, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 680 (formerly 744). 2528. Peters. 4, 36. Rgb. 840.

C. Muhūrtakalpadrumamañjarī by the same. IO. 680.

 muhUrtakalpadrumIyasaMkrAntisaMjJakusuma muhūrtakalpadrumīyasaṃkrāntisaṃjñakusuma

This is the eight chapter of the preceding work.

 muhUrtagaNapati muhūrtagaṇapati

by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Fl. 315. IO. 2596. Oudh XXII, 82. Stein 169.

 muhUrtacintAmaNi muhūrtacintāmaṇi

and its C. Pramitākṣarā, by Rāma Daivajña. CU. add. 1612. Fl. 316. 317. IO. 2123. 2228. Oudh XX, 110. 112. 114. 116. 130. 132. 134. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 169. 170.

C. Pīyūṣakaṇikā. Stein 169 (fr.).

C. Pīyūṣadhārā. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 169.

 muhUrtacintAmaNau muhūrtacintāmaṇau

Piṇḍānayanopapattiḥ by Lakṣmīpati Jyotirvid. Stein 170.

 muhUrtatattva muhūrtatattva

by Keśava Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 84.

 muhUrtadarpaNa muhūrtadarpaṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

--by Lālamaṇi. Stein 170.

 muhUrtadIpaka muhūrtadīpaka

Bhau Dāji 94.

--by Mahādeva, son of Kāṃhajit. IO. 2528.

--by Rāmasevaka. Rgb. 841.

 muhUrtabhUSaNa muhūrtabhūṣaṇa

Oudh XXII, 78.

 muhUrtamaJjarI muhūrtamañjarī

in 4 gucha, by Yadunandana. IO. 1051. Oudh XXI, 88. Stein 170.

 muhUrtamAdhavIya muhūrtamādhavīya

by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.

 muhUrtamArtaNDa muhūrtamārtaṇḍa

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1572. IO. 2460. 2528. 2684. Oudh XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 170.

C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, written by the same in 1572. IO. 2460. Oudh XXII, 78. Stein 170.

 muhUrtamAlA muhūrtamālā

by Raghunātha. Bhau Dāji 94. Devīpr. 79, 14. Peters. 4, 36 (inc.).

 muhUrtamuktAvalI muhūrtamuktāvalī

Bhau Dāji 51.

--by Bhāskara. Peters. 4, 36.

--by Śrīkaṇṭha. Fl. 318--319 (the author called Śrīkānta). IO. 2008.

 muhUrtaracanA muhūrtaracanā

Stein 170 (inc.).

 muhUrtaratna muhūrtaratna

by Īśvaradāsa. Rgb. 842.

 muhUrtaratnAkara muhūrtaratnākara

and C., by Harinandana. Oudh XXI, 82.

 muhUrtarAja muhūrtarāja

Bhau Dāji 33.

--by Viśvadāsa. Oudh XXI, 88.

 muhUrtavivaraNa muhūrtavivaraṇa

daśadoṣagrantha. Stein 170.

 muhUrtasaMcaya muhūrtasaṃcaya

by Kṣemarāma. Peters. 4, 36.

 muhUrtAlaMkAra muhūrtālaṃkāra

by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava. Stein 170. 343.

 mUkapaJcazatI mūkapañcaśatī

five poems in praise of Kāmākṣī, by Mūkakavi. BL. 85--89. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. L. 3267--69. 3291 (Āryāśataka). 3295 (Stutiśataka).

 mUtrakRchracikitsAdi mūtrakṛchracikitsādi

med. Stein 185 (inc.).

 mUtraparIkSA mūtraparīkṣā

Stein 185.

 mUrtidhyAna mūrtidhyāna

meditation on the form of Kṛṣṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

 mUrtipratiSThA mūrtipratiṣṭhā

See Calācalamūrtipratiṣṭhā.

 mUladeva mūladeva

Keralagranthodāharaṇa.

 mUlamantrArthasAra mūlamantrārthasāra

vedānta, by Rāmānuja. Hz. 464.

 [Vol. 2, Page 107b] mUlazAnti mūlaśānti

on the removal of evils attendant on the birth of a child, when the moon is in the constellation of Mūla. Oudh XX, 162. XXI, 118.

 mUlazAntinirNaya mūlaśāntinirṇaya

Stein 99.

 mUlazAntividhAna mūlaśāntividhāna

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Stein 203.

 mUlyAdhyAya mūlyādhyāya

by Kātyāyana, substitution of money according to the ability of the donor for the gift of animals and other property in case of want of these articles. Rgb. 234.

C. by Gopālajī Rgb. 234. 302.

 mUlyAdhyAya mūlyādhyāya

or mūlyasaṃgraha same topic, by Bāpubhaṭṭa. L. 4120. He quotes Gopālabhāṣya.

 mRgAGkazataka mṛgāṅkaśataka

kāvya by Kavikaṅkaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Stein 71.

 mRgAreSTi mṛgāreṣṭi

śr. Cs. 289.

 mRgAreSTiprayoga mṛgāreṣṭiprayoga

Cs. 291. 428 (different).

 mRgAreSTihautra mṛgāreṣṭihautra

Cs. 290. CU. add. 1917. L. 4138.

--Baudh. Cs. 297.

 mRgendratantra mṛgendratantra

C. by Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, son of Vidyākaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Stein 233. 363.

 mRgendrottara mṛgendrottara

tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

 mRcchakaTikA mṛcchakaṭikā

nāṭaka, by Śūdrakarāja. ibid. Stein 78.

C. by Pṛthvīdhara. BL. 90.

C. by Lallādīkṣita. Stein 78.

 mRtasaMjIvanI mṛtasaṃjīvanī

a C. on Piṅgalachandas, by Halāyudha. Bhau Dāji 4. Cs. 519. Peters. 4, 33.

 mRttikAsnAnavidhi mṛttikāsnānavidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

 mRtyuMjayajapavidhi mṛtyuṃjayajapavidhi

dh. Stein 99 (2 different tracts).

--tantr. Stein 233.

 mRtyuMjayatantra mṛtyuṃjayatantra

L. 4204.

 mRtyuMjayapaJcAGga mṛtyuṃjayapañcāṅga

from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.

 mRtyuMjayamAnasapUjA mṛtyuṃjayamānasapūjā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. L. 4149.

 mRtyuMjayavidhAna mṛtyuṃjayavidhāna

tantr. Bhau Dāji 75. 84. Fl. 401.

 mRtyuMjayastotra mṛtyuṃjayastotra

Stein 224.

 mRtyuMjayASTaka mṛtyuṃjayāṣṭaka

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

 mRtyulAGgalastotra mṛtyulāṅgalastotra

ibid.

 mekhalA mekhalā

the ceremony of investing the religous student with a girdle. Oudh XX, 158.

 mekhalAjinadaNDanAzaprAyazcitta mekhalājinadaṇḍanāśaprāyaścitta

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

 megha bhaTTa megha bhaṭṭa

son of Kṛṣṇa:

Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā.

 meghaMkara meghaṃkara

See Nārāyaṇabuddhyārūḍha.

 meghadUta meghadūta

or meghasaṃdeśa by Kālidāsa. CU. add. 2110. Fl. 73. 74. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Hz. 121 (Pūrvamegha). IO. 994 (and C.). 1381 A. 1491. 1516 (and C.). 2019. 2737. 3060. Peters. 4, 28. Rgb. 388--91. Stein 71.

C. Hz. 39 (Pūrvamegha). 127 (Uttaramegha). IO. 2690. Peters. 4, 28. Rgb. 393. Stein 71.

C. Kathambhūtī. Stein 71.

C. Kalpalatā. Peters. 4, 28.

C. Tātparyadīpikā. IO. 1381 A. 1570.

C. Mālati by Kalyāṇamalla. IO. 529. 1381 A.

C. by Bharatasena. IO. 415. 994. 1381 A.

C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. IO. 1381 A. 1398. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 71.

C. by Mahimasiṃhagaṇi. Rgb. 381.

C. by Moṭajit Kavi. Rgb. 392 (inc.).

C. by Ravikara. L. 3371.

C. Muktāvali by Rāmanātha. IO. 1381 A.

C. by Vācaspatigovinda. IO. 1381 A (uttara).

C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Śrīvatsa Vyāsa. Peters. 4, 28. Extr. 34. Stein 71.

C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. CU. add. 2110.

 meghadUtasamasyA meghadūtasamasyā

Stein 71.

 meghamAlA meghamālā

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236. Weber 2240.

 meghamAlA meghamālā

jy. on the signs of coming clouds and subsequent rain, of meteors and lightning, and the omens to be derived from their appearance. L. 4222. Peters. 4, 36. Rgb. 843. 844 (by Garga).

--attributed to Bhairava and Maheśvara. Peters. 4, 36.

--Raudrī. IO. 1681.

--by a Viṣṇubhakta. Fl. 337.

--in the form of a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Fl. 337. Rgb. 845.

 meghamAlAnirNaya meghamālānirṇaya

jy. Bhau Dāji 36.

 meghamAlAmaJjarI meghamālāmañjarī

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

 meghAbhyudaya meghābhyudaya

kāvya by Mānāṅka. Peters. 4, 28.

 meGganAtha meṅganātha

son of Rāmacandra:

Nṛsiṃhārādhanaratnamālā.

 medinIkoza medinīkośa

a homonymic lexicon, by Medinīkara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 515. 516. Stein 54 (inc.).

 medhAkara medhākara

father of Jayānanda (Janmapaddhati).

 bhaTTa medhAtithi bhaṭṭa medhātithi

son of Bhaṭṭa Vīrasvāmin:

Smṛtiviveka.

 merutantra merutantra

tantra. IO. 1579. Stein 233.

Merutantre Dīpadānavidhi. Fl. 376.

 merutuGga merutuṅga

pupil of Mahendraprabha, of the Añcala Gacha, composed at Śrīpattana in 1386:

Kaṅkalāyarasādhyāyavārttika.

 metrADapurANa metrāḍapurāṇa

See Bhaṭṭaharacaritra.

 [Vol. 2, Page 108b] maitrAyaNIyagRhyapaddhati maitrāyaṇīyagṛhyapaddhati

on the 16 saṃskārāḥ. Cs. 456.

 maitrAyaNIyopaniSad maitrāyaṇīyopaniṣad

Cs. 614. CU. add. 1103. 1158.

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

C. Cs. 613.

Dīpikā. Stein 35.

 maitrAvaruNapazuhautra maitrāvaruṇapaśuhautra

Cs. 352 (inc.).

 maitrAvaruNaprayoga maitrāvaruṇaprayoga

Cs. 351 (different from IO. 281). Hz. 449.

 maitrAvaruNazastra maitrāvaruṇaśastra

in the Prātaḥsavana. Peters. 4, 2 Extr.

--in the Mādhyaṃdinasavana ibid.

 maitrAvaruNyupaniSad maitrāvaruṇyupaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

 mairAvaNacaritra mairāvaṇacaritra

paur. ibid.

 mokSakAraNatAvAda mokṣakāraṇatāvāda

vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.

 mokSadharma mokṣadharma

vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 549.

 mokSalakSmIvilAsa mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa

by Vallabha. See Jābālopaniṣad.

 mokSavAda mokṣavāda

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

--by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Peters. 4, 16.

 moTajitkavi moṭajitkavi

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 mopadeva mopadeva

son of Suvarṇakāra Bhīmadeva:

Līlāvatīvṛtti math.

 mohanadAsa mohanadāsa

father of Bhagavāndāsa:

Bhagavadgītābhāṣyaṭīkā.

 mohamudgara mohamudgara

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 124.

 mohazUrottara mohaśūrottara

Quoted by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja in Kuṇḍakalpalatā, Catal. IO. 1149.

 mohinImantra mohinīmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

 mauninmallAri mauninmallāri

See Mallāri (Māsikaśrāddhavidhi).

 maunimAhAtmyavrata maunimāhātmyavrata

from the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4150.

 yakSiNItantra yakṣiṇītantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

 yakSmarogazAnti yakṣmarogaśānti

ibid.

 yaGlugantaprakaraNa yaṅlugantaprakaraṇa

Peters. 4, 19.

 yajurvallabhA yajurvallabhā

Yv. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. It consists of three parts: āhnika, saṃskāra, āvasathya. L. 2061. The Āgrayaṇapaddhati is only a small section of it.

 yajurvedasaMhitApratIkAvali yajurvedasaṃhitāpratīkāvali

Rgb. 49 (inc.).

 yajurvedizrAddhatattva yajurvediśrāddhatattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

 yajJatantrasudhAnidhi yajñatantrasudhānidhi

by Sāyaṇa. Bhau Daji 68. Cs. 284 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). 285 (Pāśuka). 286 (Cāturmāsya). 300 (complete). 301 (Kūṣmāṇḍahoma). 371 (Audgātraprayoga).

 yajJanArAyaNa dIkSita yajñanārāyaṇa dīkṣita

son of Govinda Dīkṣita:

Sāhityaratnākara.

 yajJapurazcaraNa yajñapuraścaraṇa

Sv. Cs. 270.

 yajJavidhiratnagumphavallIkalpalatikA yajñavidhiratnagumphavallīkalpalatikā

See Kratupaddhati.

 [Vol. 2, Page 109a] yajJavaibhavakhaNDa yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa

of the Sūtasaṃhitā. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Hz. 478.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 478. 522.

 yajJasAman yajñasāman

Cs. 498.

 yajJopavItadhAraNamantravidhi yajñopavītadhāraṇamantravidhi

dh. Stein 99.

 yajJopavItadhAraNavidhi yajñopavītadhāraṇavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yajJopavItapaddhati yajñopavītapaddhati

Vs. by Rāmadatta. Rgb. 235.

 yajJopavItapratiSThA yajñopavītapratiṣṭhā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yatidharma yatidharma

ibid.

 yatidharmasamuccaya yatidharmasamuccaya

by Yādavaprakāśa. ibid. Hz. 365.

--by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. IO. 31. 1696. Stein 99.

 yatipaJcaka yatipañcaka

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90. Stein 124.

 yatimaraNopayuktAMzasaMgraha yatimaraṇopayuktāṃśasaṃgraha

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yatimahimnaHstotra yatimahimnaḥstotra

ibid.

 yatirAjaviMzati yatirājaviṃśati

praise of Rāmānuja. Peters. 4, 24.

--by Saumyajāmātṛ. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yatirAjavijaya yatirājavijaya

or vedāntavilāsa nāṭaka, by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

 yatirAjasaptati yatirājasaptati

praise of Rāmānuja, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Stein 124 (and C.). 328.

 yatiliGgasamarthana yatiliṅgasamarthana

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yativallabhA yativallabhā

or saṃnyāsapaddhati on the duties of ascetics, by Viśvakarman. L. 4048.

 yatisaMskAra yatisaṃskāra

the performance by a son for his father who was a yati of a Pārvaṇaśrāddha on the eleventh day after his demise, and on the twelfth day the gift of Nārāyaṇabali. L. 3254.

 yatisaMskAravidhi yatisaṃskāravidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Stein 99 (2 different tracts).

 yatisaMdhyAvArttika yatisaṃdhyāvārttika

by Sureśvara. L. 3253.

 yatisaMdhyAvidhi yatisaṃdhyāvidhi

by the same. L. 3251.

 yatIndramatadIpikA yatīndramatadīpikā

by Śrīnivāsadāsa, son of Govinda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Rgb. 656. 657. Stein 124.

 yatIza yatīśa

son of Ṭekacandra, wrote at Benares under the patronage of Vijayapāla, son of Amṛtapāla:

Kāmadhenu dh.

Vārttikasāra dh. composed in 1785.

 yatyanuSThAnapaddhati yatyanuṣṭhānapaddhati

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 66.

 yatyArAdhanaprayoga yatyārādhanaprayoga

See Ārādhanaprayoga.

 yadunandana yadunandana

son of Vāsudeva Cayani:

Nāṭavāṭaprahasana.

 yadunAtha yadunātha

father of Vaidyavācaspati, father of Vaidyacintāmaṇi, father of Viśārada, father of Vaidyarāja (Sukhabodha 1568).

 yadunAtha yadunātha

Āgamakalpalatā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 109b] yadupati yadupati

father of Pītāmbara (Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābhedavivaraṇa).

 yadumaNi yadumaṇi

son of Prayāga, father of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1535).

 yaduvaMzAdipaJcakAvyAni yaduvaṃśādipañcakāvyāni

by Veṅkaṭanātha. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

 yantraghaTanAdhyAya yantraghaṭanādhyāya

and C. jy. Rgb. 846 (inc.).

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

jy. by Cakradhara, son of Vāmana. Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 847.

C. by the author. IO. 1989. Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 847.

C. Yantradīpikā by Rāma Daivajña, son of Madhusūdana. IO. 1528. Stein 170.

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

jy. by Ratnākara. Oudh XXI, 88. XXII, 78.

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

on mystic diagrams, by Cintāmaṇi. Bhau Dāji 142.

--by Dāmodara. Hz. 198. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 126. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 233.

 yantraprakAza yantraprakāśa

and C. jy. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa, grandson of Śivadāsa. Peters. 4, 37. Extr. 54.

 yantraratnAvalI yantraratnāvalī

and C. jy. by Padmanābha. Peters. 4, 37.

 yantrarAja yantrarāja

on the construction of an armillary sphere. Rgb. 848 (inc.).

 yantrarAja yantrarāja

jy. by Mahendra Sūri. Bhau Dāji 32. Fl. 269 (Yantrarājāgama). IO. 1528. Peters. 4, 47. Rgb. 849. Stein 170.

C. by Malayendu Sūri. Bhau Dāji 32. 90. Fl. 269. IO. 1845. 2343 (bis). Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 849.

 yantrarAjaracanAprakAra yantrarājaracanāprakāra

jy. written by order of king Jayasiṃha. Stein 170.

 yantrarAjAgama yantrarājāgama

jy. Oudh XX, 138. Rgb. 848 (and C.). See Yantrarāja by Mahendra.

 yantrarAjopapatti yantrarājopapatti

jy. by Jayasiṃha, king of Dhundumāra. Rgb. 850.

 yantrasaMskArapaddhati yantrasaṃskārapaddhati

from the Kāmeśvaratantra. Stein 228.

 yantrasaMgraha yantrasaṃgraha

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yantrasAra yantrasāra

jy. composed by Nandarāma Miśra in 1772. Rgb. 851. Stein 170.

 yama yama

Mentioned in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 11, 20. 18, 13. 19, 48.

 yamakabhArataTIkA yamakabhārataṭīkā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yamagItA yamagītā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 71.

 yamatarpaNa yamatarpaṇa

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yamasUkta yamasūkta

Ṛv. X, 14. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 28.

 yamasmRti yamasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Stein 99.

 yamunApUjA yamunāpūjā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 [Vol. 2, Page 110a] yamunASTaka yamunāṣṭaka

by Devācārya. Peters. 4, 28.

--by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 394.

C. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 2611. Rgb. 394.

 yamunASTapadI yamunāṣṭapadī

stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

C. by Raghunātha. IO. 2611.

 yallAji yallāji

son of Yallu Bhaṭṭa:

Paitṛmedhika.

 yallAjIya yallājīya

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yavanajAtaka yavanajātaka

by Jñānarāja. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

 yavanajAtaka yavanajātaka

jy. by Vṛddhayavanācārya. IO. 2520 (fr.). L. 2452 (Strījātaka).

 yavanajAtake bhAvaphalam yavanajātake bhāvaphalam

Fl. 320.

 yazavaMta yaśavaṃta

surnamed candracūḍa son of Gaṅgādhara, composed in 17(75/76):

Vṛttadyumaṇi.

 yazavantasiMha yaśavantasiṃha

Vṛttaratnāvalī.

 yazazcandikA yaśaścandikā

med. by Puruṣottama Śarman. Stein 185. 350 (inc.).

 yazodhara mizra yaśodhara miśra

son of Kaṃsāri Miśra:

Mantrārādhanadīpikā.

 yazodhara yaśodhara

son of Padmanābha:

Rasaprakāśasudhākara med.

 yazomizra yaśomiśra

See hariyaśomiśra

 yAgakAlanirNaya yāgakālanirṇaya

śr. by Cauṇḍapāyana. Hz. 428. 436. 606. 652.

 yAjJavalkya yājñavalkya

Dharmaśāstra. Fl. 115. 116 (Ācāra). 117 (Vyavahāra). Peters. 4, 9. 10 (Ācāra with Mitākṣarā).

C. by Aparārka. Hz. 77. Stein 99.

C. Vīramitrodaya by Mitramiśra. Stein 100 (Vyavahāra).

C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. Stein 99.

 yAjJavalkyagItA yājñavalkyagītā

yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. IO. 790. Stein 132.

 yAjJavalkyazikSA yājñavalkyaśikṣā

Bhau Dāji 121. CU. add. 2079 (fr.). GB. 28.

Bṛhacchikṣā. GB. 29.

 yAjJavalkyopaniSad yājñavalkyopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yAjJikadeva yājñikadeva

son of Mahādeva:

Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

Dāhādikarmakartṛnirṇaya.

Śrāddhakrama.

 yAjJikyupaniSad yājñikyupaniṣad

or nārāyaṇīyopaniṣad Stein 33.

C. by Sāyaṇa. BL. 3. Stein 5 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 110b] yAtrAgrahabhAvaphala yātrāgrahabhāvaphala

jy. Stein 170 (inc.).

 yAdava cakravartin yādava cakravartin

son of Vidyāsāgara, grandson of Subuddhi Miśra, father of Mahādeva Vidyāvāgīśa (Ānandalaharīṭīkā).

 yAdava vAjapeyin yādava vājapeyin

Brahmasūtravṛtti Brahmabodhinī.

 yAdavagirimAhAtmya yādavagirimāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yAdavaprakAza yādavaprakāśa

Piṅgalachandobhāṣya.

 yAdavarAghavIya yādavarāghavīya

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. ibid.

 yAdavAkUta yādavākūta

son of Keśavākūta:

Bhāvārthadīpikā on Lolimbarāja's Harivilāsa.

 yAdavAbhyudaya yādavābhyudaya

kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yAmunAcAryastotra yāmunācāryastotra

in 63 ślokas, by Yāmunācārya. Burnell 88a. Oudh X, 22 (and C.). Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.

C. Rahasyarakṣā by Veṅkaṭanātha. L. 2805. Stein 224.

 yAvanarAjanItizataka yāvanarājanītiśataka

Peters. 4, 28.

 yAskopaniSad yāskopaniṣad

a metrical dialogue between Vyāsa and Śuka. Cs. 187.

 yuktikalpadruma yuktikalpadruma

by Balabhadra. Mentioned by his son Padmanābha in Vardhamānendu, IO. 3058.

 yuktiratnAkara yuktiratnākara

gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 45. 261.

 yugalakizorasahasranAmastotra yugalakiśorasahasranāmastotra

from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Stein 202.

 yuddhakauzala yuddhakauśala

jy. by Rudra. Rgb. 852.

 yuddhajayArNava yuddhajayārṇava

in 10 paṭala. CU. add. 1692. IO. 2464. Stein 170.

 yuddhajayotsava yuddhajayotsava

jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Oudh XX, 122. 128. Rgb. 853.

 yudhiSThiravijaya yudhiṣṭhiravijaya

kāvya, by Vāsudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yuvarAja yuvarāja

of Koṭiliṅgapura in Kerala:

Tripuradahanacarita.

Devadeveśvarāṣṭaka.

Muraripustotra.

Rasasadana bhāṇa.

Rāmacarita.

Śrīpādasaptaka.

Sādāśivī.

Sudhānandalaharī.

Hetvābhāsodāharaṇaślokāḥ.

See Kāvyamālā 37, 1.

 yoga yoga

or yogarāja pupil of Kṣemarāja:

Paramārthasāraṭīkā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 111a] yogakuNDalyupaniSad yogakuṇḍalyupaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yogacandrikA yogacandrikā

med. by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Datta. IO. 1195. 1540. Stein 185. 186.

 yogacintAmaNi yogacintāmaṇi

yoga, by Śivānanda Sarasvatī. Bhau Dāji 66. 114. CU. add. 1716 (fr.).

C. by Durgādāsa Vācaspati. Stein 132.

 yogacintAmaNi yogacintāmaṇi

med. by Harṣakīrti Sūri. Stein 186.

 yogacUDAmaNyupaniSad yogacūḍāmaṇyupaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yogatattvadIpikA yogatattvadīpikā

yoga, by Aṣṭāvakra. ibid.

 yogatattvopaniSad yogatattvopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. Stein 35. 36. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 36.

 yogataraGgiNI yogataraṅgiṇī

med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa, son of Vallabha. Oudh XXI, 174. Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 930. Stein 186. Used by Śyāmajī for his Sārasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 946.

 yogatArAvalI yogatārāvalī

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

 yogatArAvalI yogatārāvalī

yoga. ibid.

 yogadIpikA yogadīpikā

med. Rgb. 931.

 yoganidhAna yoganidhāna

med. Rgb. 932.

 yoganibandha yoganibandha

med. by Haripāladeva. Rgb. 933.

 yogaprakriyA yogaprakriyā

yoga. An adaptation of the Yogasūtra for beginners. BL. 163.

 yogaphala yogaphala

jy. Stein 171 (inc.).

 yogabIja yogabīja

yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

 yogamuktAvalI yogamuktāvalī

med. See Sadyogamuktāvalī.

 yogayAjJavalkya yogayājñavalkya

or yogiyājñavalkya British Museum 3568. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 818.

 yogayAtrA yogayātrā

jy. by Varāhamihira. Bhau Dāji 110. IO. 2110. Rgb. 854--56.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Bhau Dāji 110. Rgb. 856. Stein 171.

 yogaratnapradIpikA yogaratnapradīpikā

yoga, by Bhogeśvara Yogin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

 yogaratnamAlA yogaratnamālā

attributed to Nāgārjuna. Bhau Dāji 119. Oudh XXI, 126. Peters. 4, 49 (inc.).

C. by Guṇākara. Peters. 4, 49 (inc.).

 yogaratnasamuccaya yogaratnasamuccaya

med. by Candraṭa. Peters. 4, 40 (cūrṇādhikāra).

 yogaratnAkara yogaratnākara

med. IO. 1961. It quotes the Nirṇayasindhu, and is therefore a comparatively modern compilation.

 yogaratnAvalI yogaratnāvalī

med. Quoted by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 956.

 yogaratnAvalI yogaratnāvalī

med. by Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita. IO. 729. Stein 186. 234 (tantr. inc.).

 yogarAja yogarāja

See Yoga.

 [Vol. 2, Page 111b] yogavAsiSTha yogavāsiṣṭha

or jñānavāsiṣṭha or vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa divided into 6 prakaraṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. 73 (and C.). 84. Hz. 339 (Bhūmikādīpikā ?). 612. (Vairāgya and Mumukṣu). IO. 302--309. 2156 (2). 2174 (4). 2205 (5). 2352 (1). 2442 (3). 2766 (6b). 2941 (2. 5. 6). 3168 (6a). 2442 (Khilā Mokṣopāyāḥ). Oudh XXI, 148 (fr.). Stein 124 (Nirvāṇa inc).*) The second part of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa is loosely connected with the first part, and has been added by a later writer.

Yogavāsiṣṭhe Vasiṣṭhabhuśuṇḍasaṃvāda (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa ch. 14 fg.). Rgb. 125.

C. Tātparyaprakāśa by Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī. IO. 302--309. 2941 (2. 5. 6). Stein 124.

 yogavAsiSThasaMkSepa yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa

or mokṣopāyasāra or laghuvāsiṣṭha containing the tales narrated in the Yogavāsiṣṭha, told in the same verses, but with considerable omissions. No extracts from the second part of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa. By Gauḍa Abhinanda. Bhr. 72. Fl. 251 (Vairāgya, Upaśama, Nirvāṇa). 252 (Utpatti fr.). Khn. 56. IO. 1342. 2120. Oxf. 353b. P. 10. 22. Rgb. 122 (4. 5. 6). Stein 125 (and C.).

C. Vāsiṣṭhacandrikā, a C. on Prakaraṇa 1--3, by Ātmasukha. B. 4, 84. Bhr. 72. Fl. 251 (Vairāgya). 252 (Utpatti). Khn. 56. L. 2865. Oudh XIII, 42. Poona 543. 557 (Vairāgya) Rgb. 126. Stein 124.

C. Saṃsārataraṇi, a C. on Prakaraṇa 4--6 (of the last only first part), by Mummaḍideva. B. 4, 84. Bhr. 72. Fl. 251 (Upaśama, Nirvāṇa). L. 2865. Poona 557 (Sthiti). Rgb. 122 (Upaśama, Sthiti, Nirvāṇa). 177 (Nirvāṇa). Stein 125 (Sthiti, Nirvāṇa).

 yogavAsiSThasAra yogavāsiṣṭhasāra

Fl. 253--55. IO. 433. 1364. 1521. 2532. 2609. 2636. Peters. 4, 21.

C. by Mahīdhara. Fl. 253--55. IO. 433. 1364. 1521. 2609. 2636. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 125.

 yogavAsiSThasAra yogavāsiṣṭhasāra

by Rāmānandatīrtha. Oudh XXII, 114.

 yogavAsiSThasAroddhAraTIkA yogavāsiṣṭhasāroddhāraṭīkā

by Paramānanda Miśra. Peters 4, 21.

 yogazataka yogaśataka

jy. Stein 171 (or Yogādhyāya).

--by Balabhadra. Oudh XXI, 88. XXII, 80.

 yogazataka yogaśataka

or yogaśata med. Bhau Dāji 110. Fl. 347 (by a son of Vaidyanātha). IO. 2357. Peters. 4, 40.

C. by Pūrṇasena. L. 4017.

 yogazataka yogaśataka

med. by Vidagdhavaidya. Stein 186.

 yogazatakaTIkA yogaśatakaṭīkā

med. Left indefinite by R. G. Bhandarkar. in Rgb. 934 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 112a] yogazikSopaniSada yogaśikṣopaniṣada

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. Rgb. 3. Stein 36.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 36.

 yogasaMgraha yogasaṃgraha

med. by Jagannātha, son of Lakṣmaṇa. IO. 798.

 yogasAra yogasāra

yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

 yogasAra yogasāra

or yogarāja jy. IO. 1528.

 yogasAra yogasāra

med. delivered in a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Stein 186 (gandhakādividhikalpa).

--by Gaṅgādhara. Rgb. 935.

 yogasArasaMgraha yogasārasaṃgraha

yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

 yogasArasamuccaya yogasārasamuccaya

from the Akulāgamamahātantra. IO. 1248. 1259.

 yogasArasamuccaya yogasārasamuccaya

yoga, by Harisevaka Miśra. Oudh XXI, 126. 166.

C. by Govinda. Oudh XXI, 126.

 yogasindhu yogasindhu

jy. by Bhavānīrāma. Rgb. 857.

 yogasudhAnidhi yogasudhānidhi

med. by Bandīmiśra, son of Jagadīśa. Stein 186 (inc.).

 yogasUtra yogasūtra

attributed to Patañjali. BL. 164. 165. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. 73. Hz. 620 (two adhyāyāḥ). IO. 1448. 3061. Rgb. 564 (fr.). Stein 132.

C. Stein 132 (inc.).

C. Yogasūtrārthacandrikā by Ananta. IO. 3061.

C. Yogavṛttisaṃgraha by Udayaṃkara, son of Śivaśaṅkara. Stein 132. This C. is quite recent.

C. Yogasūtragūḍhārthadyotikā by Nārāyaṇabhikṣu. Stein 132 (inc.).

C. by Bhavadeva. Rgb. 564 (fr.).

C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhojadeva. BL. 165. CU. add. 897. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. 73. IO. 1243. 1865. 2427. Oudh XX, 100. Stein 132. 133.

C. Yogamaṇiprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 529.

C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Vyāsa. Bh. 29. Hz. 94. IO. 1418. 2122. Stein 132. W. p. 186.

CC. Pātañjalasūtravṛttibhāṣyavyākhyā by Nāgeśa. IO. 1455.

CC. Tilaka Pātañjalasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1243. 1448. 2347. Rgb. 563. Stein 132.

 yogAdhyAya yogādhyāya

tantr. by Saṃsāracandra. Stein 234 (inc.).

 yogAnandaprahasana yogānandaprahasana

See Somavallīyogānanda prahasana.

 yogArNava yogārṇava

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Appayya. CU. add. 2494. Oudh XXI, 88. XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171.

 [Vol. 2, Page 112b] yogArNava yogārṇava

tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

 yogAvalI yogāvalī

jy. Rgb. 858.

--by Nṛsiṃha Daivajña. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

 yogAvalItantre kuladIpinI yogāvalītantre kuladīpinī

Stein 228 (inc.).

 yoginItantra yoginītantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 955. 2405 (The second part in 19 paṭala is called Kāmarūpādhikāra or Kāmarūpanirṇaya).

C. by Amṛtānandanātha. ibid.

 yoginIdazA yoginīdaśā

from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 367.

 yoginIdazAphala yoginīdaśāphala

jy. Stein 171 (inc.).

--by Rājarṣi. Fl. 322. 323.

--by Harijit, son of Janārdana. Fl. 285 (fr.). Stein 171.

 yoginIpUjAvidhi yoginīpūjāvidhi

dh. Stein 100.

 yoginIhRdaya yoginīhṛdaya

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73 (by Amṛtānanda). Oudh XXI, 168 (by Amṛtānanda).

C. Dīpikā by Amṛtānandanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. Hz. 350. Oudh XXI, 168. Stein 234.

C. by Nityānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

C. by Pūrṇānandanātha. ibid.

 yogendra yogendra

Āgamasārasaṃgraha.

 yogezIsahasranAman yogeśīsahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Rgb. 1016.

 yogopaniSad yogopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

 yogyatA yogyatā

ny. Oudh XXI, 130.

 yogyatAjJAnasya zabdaM prati kAraNatAvicAraH yogyatājñānasya śabdaṃ prati kāraṇatāvicāraḥ

ny. Stein 151.

 yoddhRrAja yoddhṛrāja

Grahaśāntipaddhati.

 yonitantra yonitantra

Stein 234.

 yohizikSA yohiśikṣā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73 (and C.). Hz. 600 (and C.).

 rakSAmaNi rakṣāmaṇi

śr. See Agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi.

 rakSAmantra rakṣāmantra

Oudh XXI, 110.

 rakSita rakṣita

abridged from Maitreyarakṣita, Sarvarakṣita.

 rakSoghnamantra rakṣoghnamantra

'containing Vedic hymns to be chanted at weddings, to protect the bridegroom and the bride from evil influences.' By Gobhila. Oudh XX, 148. 158. XXI, 110. 114.

 rakSoghnasUkta rakṣoghnasūkta

vaid. Peters. 4, 3.

 raghudeva raghudeva

Kāvyaprakāśakārikārthaprakāśikā.

 raghudeva nyAyAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya raghudeva nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

composed in 1712:

Dinasaṃgraha jy.

 raghudeva nyAyAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya raghudeva nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

pupil of Harirāma:

Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhā.

Tracts for the most part from the Tattvacintā- maṇivyākhyā.

Anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Stein 134.

Anumitiparāmarśavicāra. IO. 47. 1369. 1517. 2532. Peters. 4, 14.

Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Stein 135.

Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī, on Raghunātha's Ākhyātavāda. Stein 135.

Īśvaravāda. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 136.

Nañvādaṭippaṇī. Stein 147.

Navīnanirmāṇa. Stein 148. 335 (inc.).

Niścayavāda. Oudh XXI, 136.

Lakṣaṇāvāda. Oudh XXI, 136.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Stein 152.

Viṣayatāvāda. Stein 152.

Sāmagrīvāda. IO. 47. 3077. Oudh XXI, 134. Stein 155.

 raghunandana raghunandana

Jātakavallabha.

 raghunandana raghunandana

Prasannarāghavaṭīkā Tātparyataraṅgiṇī.

 raghunAtha sUri raghunātha sūri

father of Tryambaka Paṇḍita (Āśaucanirṇaya).

 raghunAtha gosvAmin raghunātha gosvāmin

father of Vrajanātha (Lalitatribhaṅgaṭīkā).

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Gaṇeśapaddhati.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Jyotirmañjarī.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Nāmaratnākhyastotra.

Yamunāṣṭapadīvivaraṇa.

Stavana.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Bhaktihaṃsavivṛti.

 raghunAtha vidyAlaMkAra bhaTTAcArya raghunātha vidyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya

Mīmāṃsāratna.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

called also rāghava of Campāvatī, composed in 1698:

Vaidyavilāsa.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Śrīpaddhati tantr.

 raghunAtha tArkikacUDAmaNi bhaTTAcArya raghunātha tārkikacūḍāmaṇi bhaṭṭācārya

the author of the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti:

Ākhyātavāda. Stein 135.

Nañarthavāda. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 147.

Vyāptisvarūpanirūpaṇa. Stein 137 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 113b] raghunAtha paNDita raghunātha paṇḍita

son of Bhikambhaṭṭa Sūri, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, composed in 1698:

Vṛttasiddhāntamañjarī.

 raghunAtha samrATsthapati raghunātha samrāṭsthapati

son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa:

Rājyābhiṣekaprayoga.

 yAjJika raghunAtha yājñika raghunātha

son of Ayācita Rudrabhaṭṭa:

Prayogapaddhati.

Gotamastomapaddhati.

Pavitreṣṭinirṇaya.

Pauṇḍarīkaprayoga.

Pauṇḍarīkahautraprayoga.

Māsikaśrāddhaprayoga.

Rājyābhiṣekaprayoga.

Vyūḍhasamūḍhaprayoga.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Viśvāmitra:

Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Sarasa:

Prākṛtānanda.

 raghunAthaguNodaya raghunāthaguṇodaya

kāvya, by Caṇḍīdāsa, son of Durgādatta. Stein 71.

 raghunAthavijayacampU raghunāthavijayacampū

composed in 1866 by Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma of Navadurga, son of Tātārya. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 raghunAthendra sarasvatI raghunāthendra sarasvatī

Kāśītattva.

 raghurAmatIrtha raghurāmatīrtha

guru of Sureśvara (Mahādevaparicaryāprayoga, Mahādevaparicaryāsūtravyākhyā, Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā).

 raghuvaMza raghuvaṃśa

by Kālidāsa. Bhau Dāji 146. CU. add. 1541. 2415. Fl. 65 (1--11). 66 (fr.). 437 (1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 551. 1397. 1887. 2069. 2377. 2469 (1--9). 3036. Peters. 4, 28 (8--10. 13--15). Stein 71.

C. Stein 71 (2).

C. Pañjikā by Udayākara. Peters. 4, 28 (1--15). Extr. 34. Rgb. 395 (1. 2).

C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 395 (1).

C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Cāritravardhana. Fl. 65 (1--11). Stein 72 (4. 14--19).

C. by Tridivākara. Rgb. 396 (inc.).

C. by Dinakara. Bhau Dāji 106.

C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. IO. 551.

C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Bhau Dāji 146. CU. add. 2415. Fl. 437--39. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 551. 868 (12, 33--49). 1397. 1887. 2069 (1--11). 2085. 3036 (9, 1--78. 16. 18). Oudh XX, 50. Stein 72.

C. by Loṣṭaka, son of Māṇikyavardhana. Stein 71. 289.

C. Pañjikā by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 4, 28 (inc.).

C. by Śrīnātha. CU. add. 1396 (1--9, 3).

C. Arthālāpanikā by Samayasundara. Stein 71. 288 (2).

Sugamānvayā by Sumativijaya. Fl. 67 (up to 17, 16). Peters. 4, 28 (8--10. 13--15). Stein 72 (3).

C. by Haridāsa Miśra, son of Viṣṇudāsa. Peters. 4, 29. Extr. 34 (1).

C. Darpaṇa by Hemādri. Peters. 4, 28 (fr.).

Raghuvaṃśabījaka. Peters. 4, 29.

Raghuvaṃśasthūlārthatātparyārtha, an extract. IO. 898.

 raGga bhaTTa raṅga bhaṭṭa

father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Kātyāyanītantraṭīkā).

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

son of Nṛsiṃha, the author of the Mitabhāṣiṇī Līlāvatīṭīkā, was the brother of the astronomer Kamalākara, Catal. IO. p. 1007.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

another name of Parāśara Bhaṭṭa (Bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa).

 raGganAtha AraDa raṅganātha āraḍa

son of Mahādeva:

Daśakumāracaritapūrvapīṭhikasāra.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

and raṅgarāja in works. See also Śrīraṅga.

 raGganAthaprahasana raṅganāthaprahasana

by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

 raGganAthastotra raṅganāthastotra

ibid.

 raGgarAmAnuja raṅgarāmānuja

Upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa. ibid. 62.

 raGgAcArya raṅgācārya

Kauṣītakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Gadyatrayabhāṣya.

 rajatasuvarNakaraNakriyA rajatasuvarṇakaraṇakriyā

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

 rajasvalAzAnti rajasvalāśānti

ibid.

 rajasvalAstotra rajasvalāstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras ibid.

 rajodarzanazAnti rajodarśanaśānti

Stein 100.

 raNavIrasiMha raṇavīrasiṃha

king of Kāśmīr, came to the throne in 1857. The works of some of his Paṇḍits are occasionally mentioned.

 raNahastin raṇahastin

composed under king Madana, son of Hammīra, grandson of Siṃhaṇadeva:

Rājavijaya jy.

 ratimaJjarI ratimañjarī

erotic, by Kāmadeva (?). Bhau Dāji 88.

--by Jayadeva. CU. add. 2141.

 ratimukula ratimukula

kāvya, from the Advaitamañjarī, by Acyuta. BL. 91.

 ratinItimukula ratinītimukula

by the same. BL. 92.

 [Vol. 2, Page 114b] ratirahasya ratirahasya

kāmaśāstra, written for Vainyadatta by Kokkoka. Bhau Dāji 24. 131. BL. 250 (10th chapter: Yogādhyāya). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Peters. 4, 29.

C. by Kāñcīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

C. by Rāmacandra Sūri. ibid.

 ratnakaNTha ratnakaṇṭha

son of Śaṅkarakaṇṭha, son of Avatāra, son of Dāmodara, son of Ānanda:

Citrabhānuśataka.

C. on the Devīstotra by Yaśaskara.

Ratnaśataka.

 ratnakaraNDikA ratnakaraṇḍikā

dh. Peters. 4, 10 (inc.).

 ratnakoza ratnakośa

vaiś. Quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Anumānatattvacintāmaṇi.

 ratnakoza ratnakośa

jy. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā, by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 732.

 ratnakozakArikAvicAra ratnakośakārikāvicāra

vaiś. IO. 2608. L. 3370.

 ratnakozavAdarahasya ratnakośavādarahasya

vaiś. Stein 152.

 ratnakheTa dIkSita ratnakheṭa dīkṣita

son of Lakṣmīdhara:

Bhaiṣmīpariṇaya campū (not Bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka).

 ratnacandra ratnacandra

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

 ratnajAtake ratnajātake

Bhāvādhyāyaḥ. Peters. 4, 36.

 ratnatrayaparIkSA ratnatrayaparīkṣā

and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Rgb. 630 (only C.).

--and C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Peters. 4, 21.

 ratnadIpaka ratnadīpaka

or ratnapradīpa jy. by Gaṇapati. Oudh XXI, 82 Rgb. 859. Stein 171 (inc.).

 ratnadIpikA ratnadīpikā

by Caṇḍeśvara. Rgb. 1022.

 ratnadeva ratnadeva

father of Rāmarāja (Rasaratnapradīpa med.).

 ratnanAtha ratnanātha

Gāyatrīpūjanavidhi.

 ratnaparIkSA ratnaparīkṣā

on precious stones. IO. 1568. Rgb. 1023 (inc.).

--tantr. Fl. 415. IO. 1153. 1568.

--from the Indrajālatantra. Bhau Dāji 106.

 ratnaparIkSAsamuccaya ratnaparīkṣāsamuccaya

attributed to Agastya. Bhau Dāji 71. Fl. 415. IO. 1153. 1568.

 ratnapradIpa ratnapradīpa

and C. bhakti, by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 158.

 ratnapradIpa ratnapradīpa

jy. by Jñānānanda. Oudh XXII, 78.

 ratnaprabhA ratnaprabhā

a C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha. Quoted by Śivadāsasena in his Tattvacandrikā, L. 1630.

 ratnaliGgasthApana ratnaliṅgasthāpana

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

 ratnazataka ratnaśataka

by Ratnakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkarakaṇṭha. Mentioned in the colophon to his Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā.

 ratnazAstra ratnaśāstra

attributed to Agastya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. See Ratnaparīkṣāsamuccaya.

 [Vol. 2, Page 115a] ratnasAgara ratnasāgara

med. Peters. 4, 40 (inc.).

 ratnasAgara ratnasāgara

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

dh. by Rāmaprasāda. Stein 100 (Prāyaścittaratna).

 ratnAkara ratnākara

father of Nārāyaṇa (Upaniṣaddīpikāḥ).

 ratnAkara ratnākara

Jātakaratnākara.

Yantracintāmaṇi.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

(?):

Viśvaprakāśa lex.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

a mathematician. Quoted in Khaṇḍakhādyodāharaṇa, Catal. IO. p. 1052.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. BL. 93. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Hz. 267. Peters. 4, 29 (inc.). Rgb. 398. 454. 455. Stein 78.

C. Ratnāvalīdyuti by Govinda. Stein 78. 298.

Prākṛtachāyā. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 456.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

jy. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 848. 849. 857. 858, etc., by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

 ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

med. See Cikitsā°, Yoga°, Rasa°.

--by Rājīvalocana. Quoted by him in Siddhayogārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 941. Mentioned ibid. p. 944.

 ratnAvalIstotra ratnāvalīstotra

Peters. 4, 42.

 ratnezvara cakravartin ratneśvara cakravartin

Rājādivṛtti, belonging to the Kātantra grammar. Printed in Eggeling's Edition p. 139.

 ratnoddyota ratnoddyota

jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Oudh XX, 112. Peters. 2, 194 (Ratnadyota).

 rathadAna rathadāna

dh. Oudh XX, 166.

 rathasaptamIvratakalpa rathasaptamīvratakalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

 rapratyAhAramaNDana rapratyāhāramaṇḍana

gr. by Rāmacandra, son of Murāri. Oudh XX, 84.

 ramalagrantha yavanokta ramalagrantha yavanokta

jy. by Rāma. Fl. 324.

 ramalacintAmaNi ramalacintāmaṇi

Bhau Dāji 16.

--by Cintāmaṇi. Devīpr. 79, 16.

 ramalajJAna ramalajñāna

IO. 2256.

 ramalanavaratna ramalanavaratna

by Paramasukha. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171.

 ramalapraznasaMgraha ramalapraśnasaṃgraha

by Cintāmaṇi, pupil of Cūḍāmaṇi. IO. 92.

 ramalarahasya ramalarahasya

by Bhayabhañjana. Devīpr. 79, 16.

 ramalarahasyasArasaMgraha ramalarahasyasārasaṃgraha

by Bhayabhañjana. Stein 171 (inc.).

 ramalazAstra ramalaśāstra

by Rāma, son of Rāmarudra. IO. 2345.

 ramalasAra ramalasāra

by Śrīpati. Devīpr. 79. 16. Oudh XXI, 86. Peters. 4, 37.

 ramalasikatA ramalasikatā

by Somanātha, son--of Hari. Stein 171.

 [Vol. 2, Page 115b] ramalAmRta ramalāmṛta

by Jayarāma. Peters. 4, 37.

 ramalendu ramalendu

by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 76.

 ramalenduprakAza ramalenduprakāśa

by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin, who had the surname Vālmīki. Devīpr. 79, 16. IO. 1519. 2255. Stein 171.

 ramAnAtha ramānātha

Rudracintāmaṇi.

 ravikara ravikara

Megkadūtaṭīkā.

 raviroTAvrata raviroṭāvrata

L. 4248.

 rasakalikA rasakalikā

med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

 rasakalpadruma rasakalpadruma

an anthology, compiled by Caturbhuja Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Stein 72. 289.

 rasakaumudI rasakaumudī

alaṃk. by Rāma Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

 rasagaGgAdhara rasagaṅgādhara

alaṃk. by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bhau Dāji 55. BL. 148. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Oudh XX, 98. Rgb. 530 (inc.). 531 (inc.). Stein 63.

C. Gurumarmaprakāśa by Nāgeśa. L. 4063. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 63 (inc.).

 rasacandrikA rasacandrikā

alaṃk. by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Stein 63.

 rasacintAmaNi rasacintāmaṇi

med. Stein 186 (Siddhayogāḥ inc.).

--by Anantadeva Sūri. Peters. 4, 40.

 rasataraGgiNI rasataraṅgiṇī

alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. BL. 149. CU. add. 2429. 2435. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. L. 3377. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 63.

C. Naukā by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. Bhau Dāji 112. BL. 149. Oudh XX, 100. Stein 63.

C. by Dinakara. Rgb. 532.

C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Oudh XXI, 76. XXII, 72.

 rasadIpikA rasadīpikā

med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

 rasanighaNTu rasanighaṇṭu

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

 rasapaddhati rasapaddhati

med. by Bindu. BL. 234.

C. by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. BL. 234. Stein 186.

 rasapArijAta rasapārijāta

med. by Lakṣmīdhara Sarasvatī. BL. 235.

 rasaprakAzasudhAkara rasaprakāśasudhākara

med. by Yaśodhara, son of Padmanābha. Stein 186.

 rasapradIpa rasapradīpa

alaṃk. by Prabhākara. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 63.

 rasapradIpa rasapradīpa

med. by Rāmacandra. Stein 186.

 rasapradIpikA rasapradīpikā

med. in 4 adhyāyās. IO. 2623.

C. on the first adhyāya by Maṅgalagiri Sūri. IO. 2623.

 [Vol. 2, Page 116a] rasaprayoga rasaprayoga

med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

 rasabheSajakalpadIpikA rasabheṣajakalpadīpikā

by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. BL. 150. CU. add. 2429. Fl. 209--11. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Hz. 212. 267. 639. Oudh XX, 96. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 540. Stein 63.

C. BL. 151. Peters. 4, 29.

C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Tryambaka. BL. 158. Hz. 212. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 63.

C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā by Ānandaśarman, son of Tryambaka. Oudh XXI, 76. XXII, 72.

C. Rasamañjarīvikāsa by Gopāla, called also Vopadeva, son of Nṛsiṃha. Stein 63. 271.

C. Rasikarañjinī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Harivaṃśa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XX, 96. Stein 63.

C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 540.

C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. Oudh XX, 96.

C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 63 (Samañjasā). This title Samanjasā rests on the words 'Viśveśvareṇa kriyate samāsāt samañjasārthā Rasamañjarīyam'.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

med. by Śālinātha, son of Vaidyanātha. IO. 96 (adhy. 9--12). Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 936 (fr.). Stein 186. 187. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943; by Trimalla ibid. p. 956.

C. Tilaka by Harinābha. Stein 187 (inc.).

 rasamAnasa rasamānasa

med. by Dayārāma, son of Devakīnandana. Stein 187. 350.

 rasamImAMsA rasamīmāṃsā

and C. alaṃk. by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. L. 4021. 4022. Rgb. 541.

 rasamuktAvalI rasamuktāvalī

med. IO. 1875.

 rasaratnadIpikA rasaratnadīpikā

alaṃk. Called Rasaratnapradīpa by Allarāja in Rgb. 533 (inc.), but in BA. 16 the author is called Mallarāja.

 rasaratnapradIpa rasaratnapradīpa

med. by Rāmarāja, son of Ratnadeva. Peters. 4. 40 (inc.). Stein 187.

 rasaratnasamuccaya rasaratnasamuccaya

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

--by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Siṃhagupta. BL. 236. Stein 187. The author, whoever he be, mentions in the beginning first a set of authors on medical chemistry, and then other names of writers whose works he professes to have made use of. Both are for the most part apocryphal.

 rasaratnahAra rasaratnahāra

alaṃk. by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. BL. 302. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 118 with the author's C..

C. Lakṣmīvihāra by the same. Stein 64.

 rasaratnAkara rasaratnākara

med. by Nāgārjuna. Stein 187.

 rasaratnAkara rasaratnākara

med. in five khaṇḍa (Rasakhaṇḍa, Rasendrakhaṇḍa, Vādakhaṇḍa, Rasāyanakhaṇḍa, Siddhakhaṇḍa). by Nityanātha Siddha. Bhau Dāji 59. BL. 237--39. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 937. Stein 187. 188. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. 943.

 rasarAja rasarāja

med. Rgb. 938.

 rasarAjalakSmI rasarājalakṣmī

med. Stein 188.

 rasarAjazaGkara rasarājaśaṅkara

med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mudgala. Bhau Dāji 6.

 rasavilAsa rasavilāsa

bhāṇa, by Cokkanātha, son of Tippa. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 1.

 rasavilAsa rasavilāsa

alaṃk. by Bhūdeva Śukla, son of Śukadeva. Stein 64.

 rasasaMketakalikA rasasaṃketakalikā

med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. Peters. 4, 40.

 rasasaMgraha rasasaṃgraha

med. Peters. 4, 40.

 rasasadana rasasadana

bhāṇa, by Yuvarāja. Printed in Kāvyamālā 37.

 rasasarvasva rasasarvasva

kāvya, by Viṭṭhala. Bhr. 163.

 rasasAra rasasāra

med. by Govindācārya. BL. 240. Peters. 4, 40. Stein 188.

 rasasArasamuccaya rasasārasamuccaya

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

 rasasiddhiprakAza rasasiddhiprakāśa

med. by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 40.

 rasasudhAkara rasasudhākara

Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.

 rasahRdaya rasahṛdaya

med. by Govinda. IO. 1875.

C. by Caturbhuja. IO. 1875.

 rasArNava rasārṇava

alaṃk. by Siṃha Mahīpati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

 rasArNava rasārṇava

med. in 17 paṭala. BL. 242. Stein 188. This is taken from some Tantra.

 rasArNavasudhAkara rasārṇavasudhākara

alaṃk. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

 rasAlaMkAra rasālaṃkāra

med. by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 243.

 rasikajIvana rasikajīvana

alaṃk. in 10 prabandha, by Gadādhara Bhaṭṭa, son of Gaurīpati. BL. 94.

 rasikaraJjana rasikarañjana

kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

 rasikaraJjinI rasikarañjinī

Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara Adhvarin, son of Devasiṃha. Not by Appayya Dīkṣita, see Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 6.

 rasendrakalpadruma rasendrakalpadruma

med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

 [Vol. 2, Page 117a] rasendracintAmaNi rasendracintāmaṇi

med. by Rāmacandra of the Guha family. BL. 244. Stein 188. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

 rasendracUDAmaNi rasendracūḍāmaṇi

med. by a famous physician, rejoicing in the name Nakiṃcadeva. Rgb. 939.

 rahasya rahasya

Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

 rahasyakallolinI rahasyakallolinī

Quoted in Puṣpamāhātmya, Catal. IO. p. 910.

 rahasyacandrikA rahasyacandrikā

by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

 rahasyatraya rahasyatraya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

C. by Āgra Gosvāmin. Oudh XXI, 158.

C. by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32. 75.

C. by Sūryabali Rāma. Oudh XXI, 158.

 rahasyatrayaculuka rahasyatrayaculuka

Devīpr. 79, 38 (by Varadācārya). Stein 125 (by Varadanātha).

 rahasyatrayamImAMsA rahasyatrayamīmāṃsā

C. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

 rahasyatrayavivaraNaTIkA rahasyatrayavivaraṇaṭīkā

Tātparyadīpikā by Vīrarāghavadāsa. Rgb. 658 (inc.).

 rahasyatrayasAra rahasyatrayasāra

ibid.

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

 rahasyatrayasAragAthArthavarNana rahasyatrayasāragāthārthavarṇana

by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

 rahasyatrayasArasaMgraha rahasyatrayasārasaṃgraha

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

 rahasyaprakAza rahasyaprakāśa

tantr. by Bhāsurānandanātha. ibid.

 rahasyamaJjarI rahasyamañjarī

ibid.

 rahasyamAlA rahasyamālā

Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

 rahasyarakSA rahasyarakṣā

a C. on Yāmunācārya's Catuḥślokī by Veṅkateśa. Oppert 2320.

--C. on a Stotra by Yāmunācārya. See Yāmunācāryastotra.

 rahasyaratnAvalIhRdaya rahasyaratnāvalīhṛdaya

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

 rahasyArNava rahasyārṇava

tantr. by Vanamālin. IO. 581. 1192. NW. 250.

 rahasyopaniSad rahasyopaniṣad

Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75. Peters. 4, 10.

 rAkSasakAvya rākṣasakāvya

or kāvyarākṣasa Rgb. 399.

--attributed to Kālidāsa. BL. 282 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

--attributed to Ravideva. Stein 72 (with his own and an anonymous C.).

C. by Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 72.

 rAgamAlA rāgamālā

mus. by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Rgb. 1026.

 rAgamAlA rāgamālā

jy. Oudh XX, 130.

 rAghava rāghava

father of Caṇḍīdāsa (Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā).

 [Vol. 2, Page 117b] rAghava bhaTTa rāghava bhaṭṭa

Ākhyātavādaṭīkā.

 rAghava rāghava

or raghunātha q. v.:

Vaidyavilāsa.

 rAghava bhaTTa rāghava bhaṭṭa

son of Pṛthvīdhara Bhaṭṭa:

Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā Arthadyotanikā.

 rAghavadeva rāghavadeva

son of Rāmānanda:

Kalpataru tantr.

 rAghavanaiSadhIya rāghavanaiṣadhīya

kāvya and C. by Haradatta Sūri, son of Jayaśaṅkara. Stein 72. 289.

 rAghavapANDavayAdavIya rāghavapāṇḍavayādavīya

kāvya, by Cidambara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

C. by his son Anantanārāyaṇa. Printed at Madras 1874 (sarga 1).

 rAghavapANDavIya rāghavapāṇḍavīya

kāvya, by Kavirāja. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 72. Printed with the C. of Śaśidhara in Kāvyamālā 1895.

C. Śleṣavirodhinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 3313.

C. Sāracandrikā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Datta Sūri. Stein 72. Printed with the text in Grantharatnamālā.

C. Prakāśa by Śaśidhara. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 72.

 rAghavapANDavIya rāghavapāṇḍavīya

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

 rAghavarAya rāghavarāya

father of Rudra Śarman (Purāṇasāra).

 rAghavAnanda rāghavānanda

wrote in 1600:

Dinacandrikā.

 rAghavAnanda rāghavānanda

of Jālaṃdhara:

Paddhatiratnamālā jy.

 rAghavAnandanAtha rāghavānandanātha

Śivapūjāpaddhati.

 rAghavAbhyudaya rāghavābhyudaya

nāṭaka, by Bhagavantarāya. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, 2.

 rAghavendra rāghavendra

pupil of Sudhīndra:

Bhāvadīpa, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotavivaraṇa. Rgb. 671.

 rAjakuNDa rājakuṇḍa

Māghakāvyadurghaṭa.

 rAjakozanighaNTu rājakośanighaṇṭu

or rājavyavahārakośa lex., done by order of Śivarāja, by Raghunātha Paṇḍita, son of Nārāyaṇa. BL. 131. Stein 54.

 rAjacUDAmaNi rājacūḍāmaṇi

son of Ratnakheṭa Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita:

Alaṃkāraśiromaṇi.

Ānandarāghava.

Kaṃsavadha.

Kamalinīkalahaṃsa.

Campūrāmāyaṇa Yuddhakāṇḍa.

Citramañjarī.

Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi.

Nyāyamuktāvalī.

Prāyaścittapradīpikā.

Bhāratacampū.

Mañjubhāṣiṇī.

Maṇidarpaṇa.

Rukminyudvāha.

Vṛttaratnāvalī.

Śaṅkarābhyudaya.

These works are mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.

 rAjataraGgiNI rājataraṅgiṇī

by Kalhaṇa. Stein 72. 73.

Continuation by Śrīvara, called Jainataraṅgiṇī. Stein 73.

Continuation by Prājyabhaṭṭa, called Rājāvalipatākā. Stein 73 (inc.).

 rAjadharmakaustubha rājadharmakaustubha

by Anantadeva q. v.

Abhiṣekadīdhiti. Stein 100.

 rAjanighaNTu rājanighaṇṭu

or nighaṇṭurāja or abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi by Narahari. BL. 221. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.

 rAjapradIpa rājapradīpa

by Gaṇapati. Oudh XXI, 88.

 rAjamArtaNDa rājamārtaṇḍa

jy. attributed to Bhojarāja. B. 4, 188. Cambridge 62. Oudh XXI, 82. XXII, 78.

C. Oudh XXII, 78.

C. by Gaṇapati. Oudh XXI, 82.

 rAjayoga rājayoga

yoga, by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 570.

 rAjayoga rājayoga

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

 rAjayogasiddhAntarahasya rājayogasiddhāntarahasya

yoga. ibid.

 rAjayogAmRta rājayogāmṛta

yoga. ibid.

 rAjayogAmRtasAra rājayogāmṛtasāra

yoga. Hz. 620.

 rAjayogotsava rājayogotsava

by Īśvara. P. 17.

 rAjarAjezvarIkavaca rājarājeśvarīkavaca

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

 rAjarAjezvarImantra rājarājeśvarīmantra

ibid.

 rAjarAjezvarImAnasapUjA rājarājeśvarīmānasapūjā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 224.

 rAjarAjezvarIyoganirNaya rājarājeśvarīyoganirṇaya

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

 rAjavarNana rājavarṇana

written in praise of Prāṇanārāyaṇa, king of Assam, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. L. 4220. This poem is different from the Prāṇābharaṇa by the same author.

 rAjavallabha rājavallabha

archit., in 14 adhyāya, by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Bhau Dāji 46. IO. 826. 1291. 2204. Oudh XX, 192. Peters. 4, 32 (and anuvāda). Rgb. 1024. Stein 179.

 rAjavijaya rājavijaya

jy. 'on omens for going to battle', by Raṇahastin. Devīpr. 79, 62. Peters. 4, 37. Extr. 57. Stein 171.

 rAjasUyapaddhati rājasūyapaddhati

śr. Cs. 298.

 [Vol. 2, Page 118b] rAjasena rājasena

quoted in Prākṛtapiṅgala 106. 107.

 rAjAdivRtti rājādivṛtti

gr. by Ratneśvara q. v.

 rAjAbhiSekavidhAna rājābhiṣekavidhāna

alleged to be taken from the Vratakhaṇḍa of Hemādri. Peters. 4, 10.

 rAjAbhiSekavidhi rājābhiṣekavidhi

Peters. 4, 10.

 rAjArAma bhaTTa rājārāma bhaṭṭa

son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Bhaṭṭa:

Saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra.

 rAjIvalocana dhanvantari rājīvalocana dhanvantari

son of Vaidyakaṇṭhābharaṇa and Śrīmatī:

Ratnāvalī med.

Siddhayogārṇava med.

 rAjendrakarNapUra rājendrakarṇapūra

kāvya, by Śambhu Kavi. Stein 73.

 rAjJIdevIpaJcAGga rājñīdevīpañcāṅga

or rājñīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 236.

 rAjJIpaJcAGga rājñīpañcāṅga

tantr. Peters. 4, 42.

 rAjJIstava rājñīstava

tantr. Oudh XXI, 164.

 rAjyAbhiSeka rājyābhiṣeka

from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Rgb. 868. 869.

 rAjyAbhiSekapaddhati rājyābhiṣekapaddhati

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Stein 100.

 rAjyAbhiSekaprayoga rājyābhiṣekaprayoga

by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Stein 101.

 rANaka rāṇaka

or nyāyasudhā a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila, by Someśvara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. IO. 277 (2, 2). 1030 (1, 3). 2195 (1, 3). Rgb. (inc.). 573. Stein 112.

C. IO. 1223 (? fr.).

 rANAyanIputra rāṇāyanīputra

Mentioned in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 9, 16.

 rAta rāta

quoted by Piṅgala. Ind. Studien 8, 406.

 rAtrisUkta rātrisūkta

vaid. Oudh XX, 6. 14. Peters. 4, 3. 10. Stein 6.

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

Nighaṇṭusārasaṃgraha med.

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

son of Divānacandra:

Sarvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 rAdhAkRSNapaJcAGga rādhākṛṣṇapañcāṅga

from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

 rAdhAkRSNayoH premasaMpuTakAvyam rādhākṛṣṇayoḥ premasaṃpuṭakāvyam

composed in 1550. Stein 73. 291.

 rAdhAdAmodara rādhādāmodara

the author of the Chandaḥkaustubha was the guru of Vidyābhūṣaṇa (Chandaḥkaustubhaṭīkā).

 rAdhAmohana gosvAmin bhaTTAcArya rādhāmohana gosvāmin bhaṭṭācārya

'of Śāntipura, beginning of this century, a friend of Colebrooke.' L. 3374:

Kṛṣṇabhaktisudhārṇava.

Vedastutiṭīkā.

 rAdhArasasudhAnidhi rādhārasasudhānidhi

kāvya, by Hitaharivaṃśa Gosvāmin. Oudh XX, 238.

 rAdhAvinodakAvya rādhāvinodakāvya

by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana, grandson of Puruṣottama. Bhau Dāji 128. BL. 95. Fl. 91. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 400. Stein 73. Weber 2173. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 4, 124 with Nārāyaṇa's Commentary.--Bik. 242 contains only Nārāyaṇas C..

C. Peters. 4, 29.

C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. Bik. 242. BL. 95. L. 74. 1718. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 73. Weber 2173.

 rAma rāma

father of Govardhana (Padmakośa).

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

(Yāhvaropanāmaka), father of Tippū Bhaṭṭa (Saṃgrahaṇadīpikā on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra).

 rAma daivajJa rāma daivajña

son of Keśava, brother of Ananta and Gaṇeśa, father of Narasiṃha (Grahakaumudī, Grahadīpikā).

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa).

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

or rāyabhaṭṭa son of Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Rāmarudra, father of Lakṣmīdhara (Piṅgalārthapradīpa 1600).

 rAma zukla rāma śukla

Gītikalpa.

 rAma rāma

Cūḍāmaṇi or Hillāja.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

Bhagavattattvacandrikā.

 rAma rāma

Manmathonmathana ḍima.

 rAma rāma

Ramalagrantha Yavanokta.

 rAma paNDita rāma paṇḍita

Vākyavistara gr.

 rAma AcArya rāma ācārya

Vratabandha.

 rAma rāma

son of Rāmarudra:

Ramalaśāstra.

 rAmakathA rāmakathā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

 rAmakarNAmRta rāmakarṇāmṛta

kāvya, by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Oudh XXI, 148. 150.

 rAmakalpa rāmakalpa

āgama. Hz. 85.

 rAmakalpadruma rāmakalpadruma

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. Rgb. 236 (inc.).

 rAmakavaca rāmakavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

 rAmakAzikA rāmakāśikā

Rāmapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā by Ānandavana.

 rAmakiMkara nyAyAlaMkAra rāmakiṃkara nyāyālaṃkāra

Mahābhāratīyaviṣamaślokaṭīkā.

 rAmakIrtimukundamAlA rāmakīrtimukundamālā

bhakti, by Trivikrama. Oudh XX, 236. XXII, 122.

 [Vol. 2, Page 119b] rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

father of Dinakara and Lakṣmaṇa (Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā).

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

father of Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila (Tarkacandrikā).

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

astronomer. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

 rAmakRSNa kAdamba rāmakṛṣṇa kādamba

Aditikuṇḍalāharaṇa nāṭaka.

 rAmakRSNa dIkSita rāmakṛṣṇa dīkṣita

Amarakośaṭīkā.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Utsargopākarmaprayoga.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Nañviveka.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Bhagavatīprabandhastotra.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Viśiṣṭādvaitabhañjana.

Viśiṣṭādvaitasaṃgraha.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Śrāddhādivivekakaumudī.

 rAmakRSNa sUri rāmakṛṣṇa sūri

son of Āhlāda, son of Maheśa, son of Rūpanātha, son of Śaivanātha, wrote by desire of Bhagavatīdāsa, son of Hariścandra:

Prabhāvatīpradyumna nāṭaka.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Govardhana:

Gaṇapāṭha.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

called also Haridāsa, son of Tryambaka:

Bhārgavacampū.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara:

Aśvistutivyākhyāna.

Rudrasnānapaddhati.

 rAmakRSNa dIkSita rāmakṛṣṇa dīkṣita

son of Nārāyaṇa, composed under Lakṣmaṇacandradeva:

Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā Mādhavīsāroddhāra.

 rAmakRSNa kAdamba rāmakṛṣṇa kādamba

son of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja:

Rāmāvayavamañjarī.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Mādhava. His Pratāpamārtaṇḍa was written under Pratāparudra of Orissa.

 rAmakRSNa daivajJa rāmakṛṣṇa daivajña

son of Lakṣmaṇa (not of Nṛsiṃha), grandson of Nṛsiṃha, pupil of Somanātha, author of Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī, Bījagaṇitaprabodha, etc. The date 1339 given under the former work is uncertain.

 rAmakRSNadeva rāmakṛṣṇadeva

son of Sadāśivadeva, son of Śrīpatideva, son of Nīlakaṇṭhadeva, son of Gopāladeva:

Manorañjana, a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī.

 rAmakRSNavilomakAvya rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya

or rāmakṛṣṇakāvya text and C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita, son of Jñānarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 73.

 [Vol. 2, Page 120a] rAmakRSNAbhyudaya rāmakṛṣṇābhyudaya

kāvya, by Daivajñasūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

 rAmakrIDASTaka rāmakrīḍāṣṭaka

Fl. 430.

 rAmagIta rāmagīta

by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 401.

 rAmagItA rāmagītā

from the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. BL. 32. Fl. 61. 430. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 206.

C. Stein 206.

C. by Mahīdhara. BL. 32.

C. Setu by Rāmavarman, son of Himmativarman. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 206.

C. Rāmagītotsava by Rāmasahāya, son of Ṭekacandra. Stein 206.

C. Hitaiṣiṇī by Miśra Hitalālaśarman. Stein 206.

 rAmagItA rāmagītā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Rāyabhaṭṭa (Rāmabhaṭṭa), father of Lakṣmīnātha (Piṅgalārthapradīpa 1600).

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

father of Meṅganātha (Nṛsiṃhārādhanamālā).

 rAmacandra kavi rāmacandra kavi

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā Manoramā.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

Prāyaścittakutūhala.

 rAmacandra sarasvatI rāmacandra sarasvatī

pupil of Jagannātha Sarasvatī: Bhagavadgītātātparyapariśuddhi.

 rAmacandra sarasvatI rāmacandra sarasvatī

Bhagavadgītaṭīkā Padayojanā.

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 rAmacandra gAruDika rāmacandra gāruḍika

in the reign of Raṇavīrasiṃha of Kāśmīr, wrote commentaries on:

Matsyapurāṇa. Written in 1876.

Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Written in 1878.

Vāmanapurāṇa.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

author of the Rukmiṇīpariṇaya. See Rāmavarman.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Vṛttābhirāma.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

of the Svabhūvaṃśa, continued the Svadharmāvabodha of Nimbārka. IO. 556.

 rAmacandra adhvarin rāmacandra adhvarin

son of Ananta Somayājin:

Agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi.

Aghavivecana.

 rAsacandra rāsacandra

son of Kṛṣṇa:

Kālanirṇayadīpikā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Nāgojī Bhaṭṭa:

Siddhāntakaumudīsvaraprakriyāvyākhyā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Pāṇḍuraṅga:

Śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna.

 [Vol. 2, Page 120b] rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Mahādeva:

Cāturmāsyapaddhati.

 rAmacandra bhaTTa rāmacandra bhaṭṭa

of the Tatsat famaly, son of Viṭṭhala:

Kṛtyaratnāvalī, composed in 1649.

 rAmacandra bhArgava rāmacandra bhārgava

son of Viśvanātha:

Sabhyābharaṇakāvya and C. Mayūkhamālā.

 rAmacandra vAjapeyin rāmacandra vājapeyin

or naimiṣastha son of Sūryadāsa, grandson of Śivadāsa, pupil of Hirasvāmin:

Ādhānapaddhati or Śrautādhānapaddhati. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 21.

Kuṇḍākṛti and C. written in 1449.

Yantraprakāśa and C..

 rAmacandranAmASTottarazata rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata

from the Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Stein 226.

 rAmacandrayazobhUSaNa rāmacandrayaśobhūṣaṇa

alaṃk. by Kacheśvara Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

 rAmacandrazekhara rāmacandraśekhara

son of Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa:

Āśaucasaṃgraha.

 rAmacandrastotra rāmacandrastotra

Devīpr. 79, 40.

 rAmacandrAnanda sarasvatI rāmacandrānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Svayamprakāśānandasvāmin:

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 rAmacandrAzrama rāmacandrāśrama

guru of Pūrṇānanda (Mantrasārasamuccaya).

 rAmacandrAzritapArijAta rāmacandrāśritapārijāta

bhakti. Oudh XXI, 158.

 rAmacandrodaya rāmacandrodaya

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 9.

C. by Gopālarāya. Hz. 469.

 rAmacarita rāmacarita

kāvya, by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.

--by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. Mentioned in his Ramalenduprakāśa.

 rAmajayantIpUjAvidhAna rāmajayantīpūjāvidhāna

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

 rAmatanu rāmatanu

pupil of Rāmānanda:

Commentary on his guru's Bījavyākaraṇamahātantraṭīkā.

 rAmatApanIyopaniSad rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. Oudh XX, 12.

Pūrva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. Rgb. 2. 18. Stein 36.

Uttara. BL. 5. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Stein 36. Weber 2131.

C. Ānandanidhi by Ānandavana, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 146 (Uttara). Stein 36 (Uttara). Weber 2131 (Uttara).

C. Rāmakāśikā by the same. Stein 36 (Pūrva).

C. Padavibhūṣaṇa by Jānakīnāthabhakta. Stein 36 (on both).

C. by Nāgeśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76 (on both).

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 36 (on both).

C. by Mudgala Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77 (Uttara).

C. by Rāma Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76 (on both.).

C. by Lāla Paṇḍita. Stein 36 (on both).

C. by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76 (Pūrva). Stein 36 (Pūrva).

C. Rāmacandrajyotsnā by Sureśvarāśrama. BL. 5 (Uttara).

 rAmadaNDaka rāmadaṇḍaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

 rAmadatta mantrin rāmadatta mantrin

son of Gaṇeśvara:

Garbhādhānādidaśasaṃskārapaddhati.

Nāndīśrāddhapaddhati.

Yajñopavītapaddhati.

Vratabandhapaddhati.

 rAmadeva rāmadeva

son of Śambhu:

Tithinirṇayadīpikā.

 rAmadhyAnastotra rāmadhyānastotra

Oudh XXI, 152.

 rAmanavamInirNaya rāmanavamīnirṇaya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

 rAmanavamIpUjA rāmanavamīpūjā

ibid.

 rAmanATaka rāmanāṭaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

 rAmanAmamAhAtmya rāmanāmamāhātmya

ibid. Oudh XXI, 148.

 rAmanAmalekhanavidhi rāmanāmalekhanavidhi

from the Rudrayāmala. L. 4217. Stein 236.

 rAmanArAyaNa rāmanārāyaṇa

Bālabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.

 rAmanityArcanapaddhati rāmanityārcanapaddhati

by Caturbhuja. Peters. 4, 10.

 rAmanibandha rāmanibandha

dh. by Kṣemarāma, son of Bhavamaṇḍana. Fl. 121. Stein 101.

 rAmapaJcAGga rāmapañcāṅga

tantr. Stein 234.

 rAmapaddhati rāmapaddhati

L. 4211. Peters. 4, 10.

--by Rāmānuja. Fl. 402. Peters. 4, 42.

 rAmapUjApaddhati rāmapūjāpaddhati

Oudh XXI, 150. Stein 234. According to Stein 101 composed by Rāmopādhyāya in 1565.

 rAmapUjAmantra rāmapūjāmantra

by Acyutaśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

 rAmapUjAvidhi rāmapūjāvidhi

ibid.

 rAmaprapatti rāmaprapatti

stotra. ibid. 100.

 rAmabAhuzataka rāmabāhuśataka

kāvya, by Śrīnivāsācārya, son of Kaunteyācārya. Stein 73. 291.

 rAmabhakta rāmabhakta

Ādhānādimantrāṇām Anukramaṇikā.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

king of Mithilā, son of Bhairavasiṃha, son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Harasiṃha, son of Bhaveśa, son of Kāmeśa, was patron of Vardhamāna (Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka).

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā Śleṣavirodhinī.

 rAmabhadra dIkSita rāmabhadra dīkṣita

of the Kauṇḍinya family, born in Kaṇḍaramāṇikkā in the Tañjore district, son of Yajñarāma Dīkṣita, grandson of Nallādīkṣita, son-inlaw of Cokkanātha. He was guru of Raghunātha, Veṅkaṭeśvarakavi, Śrīnivāsadīkṣita. He lived in the last decade of the 17th century, under Śahaji, son of Ekoji, kings of Tañjore:

Aṣṭaprāsa.

Cāpastava.

Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

Tūṇīrastava.

Patañjalicarita kāvya.

Paribhāṣāvṛttiṭīkā.

Paryāyoktiniṣyanda.

Prasādastava.

Bāṇastava or Rāmabāṇastava.

Rāmastavakarṇarasāyana.

Viśvagarbhastava.

Śṛṅgāratilaka bhāṇa.

Ṣaḍdarśanasiddhāntasaṃgraha, or according to Kuppūsvāmin Ṣaḍdarśanīsiddhāntasaṃgraha.

Siddhāntasāra.

See Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51.

 rAmamantrapaTala rāmamantrapaṭala

tantr. Fl. 403. IO. 1547 C.

 rAmamantrapaddhati rāmamantrapaddhati

tantr. Oudh XX, 236. Stein 234.

 rAmamantrArthanirNaya rāmamantrārthanirṇaya

by Viśvanāthasiṃha. Oudh XXI, 152.

 rAmamAnasapUjA rāmamānasapūjā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

 rAmamohana rāmamohana

Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā. R. is probably a mistake for Rādhāmohana.

 rAmarakSA rāmarakṣā

stotra, from the Maheśvarasaṃhitā. Oudh XXI, 152.

C. by Viśvāmitra. Oudh XX, 236.

 rAmarahasyopaniSad rāmarahasyopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

 rAmarAja rāmarāja

son of Ratnadeva:

Rasaratnapradīpa.

 rAmarudra rāmarudra

father of Rāma (Ramalaśāstra).

 rAmarudra bhaTTa rāmarudra bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmeśvara:

Bhāṣāparichedaprakāśaṭīkā Taraṅgiṇī.

 rAmavarman yuvarAja rāmavarman yuvarāja

sister's son of king Rāmavarman (Padmanābhadāsavañcipālakulaśekhara-Rāmavarman), lived from 1755--1787. See Kāvyamālā 40:

Kārtavīryavijayacampū.

Rukmiṇīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

Vañcimahārājastava.

Śṛṅgārasudhākara bhāṇa.

Saṃtānagopālaprabandha.

 rAmavallabhAstotra rāmavallabhāstotra

Contained in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.

 rAmavinodakaraNa rāmavinodakaraṇa

jy. composed by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta, for Rāmadāsa, minister of Akbar, in 1614. IO. 2730. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171.

C. Tithyādiprakāśa by Māīdāsa (?). Oudh XX, 138.

 rAmavinodaprakAzapaddhati rāmavinodaprakāśapaddhati

jy. by Divākara. Oudh XX, 118.

 rAmaSaDakSarImantra rāmaṣaḍakṣarīmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

 rAmasaparyAsopAna rāmasaparyāsopāna

bhakti, by Siṃhāla (?) Śarman. Oudh XX, 236.

 rAmasahasranAman rāmasahasranāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 213.

 rAmasahasranAmastavarAjastotra rāmasahasranāmastavarājastotra

from the Rudrayāmala Fl. 368.

 rAmasahasranAmastotra rāmasahasranāmastotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Goldstücker 47b. L. 4225. Rgb. 1017.

 rAmasahAya rāmasahāya

father of Vālkarāma (Janmeṣṭaśodhana 1839).

 rAmasahAya rāmasahāya

son of Ṭekacandra, composed in 1763:

Rāmagītāṭīkā Rāmagītotsava.

 rAmasevaka rāmasevaka

Muhūrtadīpaka.

 rAmastava rāmastava

from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Oudh XVII, 82. XXI, 148.

 rAmastavakarNarasAyana rāmastavakarṇarasāyana

by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Mentioned in Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, 6.

 rAmastavarAja rāmastavarāja

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Rgb. 142.

C. by Hari Ācārya. Rgb. 142.

--by Nārada. Oudh XX, 236.

--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Fl. 56. Stein 215.

 rAmahRdaya rāmahṛdaya

from the first chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa in the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Stein 206.

 rAmAdvaya rāmādvaya

author of Vedāntakaumudī, is quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in Siddhāntaleśa.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

father of Rāghavadeva (Kalpataru).

 rAmAnanda devazarman rāmānanda devaśarman

client of Caitanyasiṃha of Khiri, guru of Rāmatanu:

Bījavyākaraṇamahātantraṭīkā.

 rAmAnandazarman tripAThin rāmānandaśarman tripāṭhin

son of Tripāṭhin Madhukara, wrote in 1383:

Lakṣmīsarasvatīvivāda kāvya.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

son of Mukundapriya, grandson of Gadādhara:

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aparādhakṣamāstotra.

Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā.

 rAmAnandatIrtha rāmānandatīrtha

called tīrthasvāmin

Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.

 [Vol. 2, Page 122b] rAmAnandanAtha rāmānandanātha

guru of Śaṅkarānandanātha (Tripurasundarīmahodaya).

 rAmAnuja rāmānuja

Daśopaniṣadvyākhyāna. These are: Īśāvāsya, Kena, Kāṭhaka, Praśna, Muṇḍaka, Māṇḍūkya, Taittirīya, Bṛhadāraṇyaka, Chāndogya, Aitareya. Printed at Madras 1875.

Mahābhāratasaṃkṣepaṭīkā or Vyākhyāpradīpa.

Mūlamantrārthasāra.

Śrīraṅgagadya.

 rAmAnujasiddhAnta rāmānujasiddhānta

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

 rAmAnujasiddhAntanirNaya rāmānujasiddhāntanirṇaya

ibid.

 rAmAnujastotra rāmānujastotra

by Raṅganāthācārya. Printed in Stotrapāṭhapustaka. Madras 1873.

 rAmAnujASTaka rāmānujāṣṭaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

 rAmAnujASTottarazatanAmastotra rāmānujāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra

Printed in Stotrapāṭhapustaka. Madras 1873.

 rAmAbhyudaya rāmābhyudaya

nāṭaka, by Rāmadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

 rAmAmAtya rāmāmātya

son of Ṭoḍaramallatimma, wrote in 1551:

Svaramelakalānidhi. Hz. Extr. 87.

 rAmAyaNa rāmāyaṇa

by Vālmīki. CU. add. 2108 (Araṇya). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Hz. 1. 75. 103. 115 (Uttara). 207 (2--7). 247 (Uttara). 318. 387 (Uttara). 460. 561. 594. IO. 426--32. 450 (Uttara). 1236 (Uttara). 1275--76 (1--5). 1381 (Bāla). 1588 (Uttara). 1788 (Bāla, Araṇya 1--3, Sundara up to 24, 18. Uttara fr.). 1789--92 (1--4). 2148--49. 2718 (Uttara adhy. 13--106). 2771 (Uttara). 2855 (up to Yuddha 61, 27). 2883 (Bāla and Ayodhyā). Oudh XX, 46 (Sundara). 56. Rgb. 123 (Ayodhyā).

C. an. Hz. 583. IO. 897 (on Sundara).

C. Caturarthī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

C. Vidvanmanorañjanī. ibid.

C. Vālmīkihṛdaya by Ahobalācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

C. by Govindarāja. ibid. (Maṇimañjīra on Bālakāṇḍa; Maṇimekhalā on Ayodhyākāṇḍa). Hz. 243 (Araṇya up to Sundara). 383 (Yuddha). 391 (Ayodhyā). 462 (Araṇya and Kiṣkindhā). 582 (3--6). Oudh XXI, 42 (Bhūṣaṇa). 44 (Bhūṣaṇa).

C. by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. Stein 198 (Kiṣkindhā).

C. by Nṛsiṃha. Hz. 536 (Ayodhyā).

C. Virodhabhañjanī by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Hz. 305. 375. 583. Extr. 76.

C. Tattvadīpikā by Maheśvara Tīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. 77. Hz. 7. 22 (Bāla). 217 (Ayodhyā). 653 (except Sundara). IO. 1275-76 (1--5). 1381 (Bāla). 1788 (Bāla, Araṇya 1--3, Sundara up to 24, 8. Uttara fr.). 2148 --49. Stein 197 (fr.).

C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Quoted in his Bhagavadgītāṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 59.

C. by Rāmacandrānanda Sarasvatī. Hz. 239 (Sundara).

C. Tilaka by Rāmavarman or Rāma Śarman. IO. 426--32. 1789--92. Stein 198.

C. by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77 (Sundara).

C. Manoharā by Lokanātha. IO. 816 (5--7).

C. by Vimalabodha Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.

C. by Sarvajña Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.

Rāmāyaṇe Citrakūṭayātrā. Peters. 4, 13.

--Saṃkṣiptarāmāyaṇa. Stein 198.

 rAmAyaNakathA rāmāyaṇakathā

an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa, in prose and verse. Archivio di Stato in Florence. IO. 1088.

 rAmAyaNatAtparyanirNaya rāmāyaṇatātparyanirṇaya

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

 rAmAyaNanavAhapArAyaNamAhAtmya rāmāyaṇanavāhapārāyaṇamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

 rAmAyaNaprasaGgaratnAvalI rāmāyaṇaprasaṅgaratnāvalī

kāvya, by Vīrarāghava, son of Pauṇḍarīkādhvarin. Hz. 294. 569. Extr. 86.

 rAmAyaNamAhAtmya rāmāyaṇamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 217.

 rAmAyaNasaMgraha rāmāyaṇasaṃgraha

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Hz. 112.

 rAmAyaNasAra rāmāyaṇasāra

by Agniveśa Muni. Peters. 4, 14. Rgb. 93. Stein 198. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 rAmAyaNasArasaMgraha rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 405.

 rAmAyaNasArasaMgraha rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

 rAmAyaNasArastava rāmāyaṇasārastava

and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

 rAmAyaNasArArthaprakAzikA rāmāyaṇasārārthaprakāśikā

ibid.

 rAmArcanacandrikA rāmārcanacandrikā

by Ānandavana. ibid. Oudh XX, 236 (by Ānandadeva). XXII, 118. 234.

 rAmArcanapaddhati rāmārcanapaddhati

by Rāmānanda. Devīpr. 79, 42.

 rAmArcanasopAna rāmārcanasopāna

by Śivalāla. Peters. 4, 42.

 rAmArcApaddhati rāmārcāpaddhati

by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 158.

 rAmAryAzataka rāmāryāśataka

or rāmāryā or āryāśataka by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. BL. 96 (and C.). Peters. 4, 25. 29. Rgb. 457. 458 (and C.). Stein 73. Printed in Grantharatnamālā, with a C. by Maheśvara.

C. by Kākambhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 29.

 rAmAvatArakAlanirNayasUcikA rāmāvatārakālanirṇayasūcikā

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

 [Vol. 2, Page 123b] rAmAvayavamaJjarI rāmāvayavamañjarī

kāvya, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Kādamba, son of Nārāyaṇa. Bl. 283.

 rAmAzrama rāmāśrama

called also raghunāthāśrama

Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā Setu.

 rAmAzvamedha rāmāśvamedha

from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14.

 rAmASTaka rāmāṣṭaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. Stein 224.

--by Yāmunācārya. Oudh XXI, 150.

 rAmASTottarazatanAman rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Gov. Gr. Libr. Madras 78. 100.

 rAmezvara bhaTTa rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa

Rasālaṃkāra med.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

surnamed kṣīrasāgara son of Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Govinda, the author of the Pīyūṣadhārā. Peters. Extr. 4, 60:

Hillājavyākhyā.

 rAmopaniSad rāmopaniṣad

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.

 rAyasiMhaprakAza rāyasiṃhaprakāśa

dh. by Gadādhara. Rgb. 237 (Āśaucaprakaraṇa).

 rAvaNapuravadha rāvaṇapuravadha

kāvya, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. Stein 73. 292.

 rAvaNabhaiT rāvaṇabhaiṭ

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

 rAvaNASTottarazatanAman rāvaṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman

ibid.

 rAzijanmanakSatragrahaNazAnti rāśijanmanakṣatragrahaṇaśānti

dh. Stein 101.

 rAzinighaNTu rāśinighaṇṭu

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

 rAzyAdinAmaphalaviveka rāśyādināmaphalaviveka

jy. ibid.

 rASTrasaMvarga rāṣṭrasaṃvarga

the second Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. 1497.

 rAsakrIDApaJcAdhyAyI rāsakrīḍāpañcādhyāyī

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.--Stein 209 two commentaries.

 rAsapramANa rāsapramāṇa

on the Rāsa festival, celebrated on the fullmoon-night of the month Kārttika, by Kṛṣṇa Miśra. L. 4058.

 rAsayAtraviveka rāsayātraviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. L. 4059.

 rAsAryAguchAH rāsāryāguchāḥ

a poem in five gucha, on Kṛṣṇa's pastimes with the shepherdesses in Vṛndāvana. By Gopāla. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 rAhusUkta rāhusūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 14. 16.

 rukmAGgadakathA rukmāṅgadakathā

or dvādaśīvratamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

 rukmAGgadacaritra rukmāṅgadacaritra

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

 rukmiNIkalyANa rukmiṇīkalyāṇa

nāṭaka, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. ibid.

 rukmiNIpariNaya rukmiṇīpariṇaya

kāvya, by Govinda, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

--nāṭaka, by Rāmavarman. Edited in Kāvyamālā 40.

--nāṭaka, by Kavitārkikasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

 rukmiNIvilAsa rukmiṇīvilāsa

kāvya, by Vādirājapūjyapāda. Rgb. 459 (1--3. 4, 1--16).

 rukmiNIsvayaMvara rukmiṇīsvayaṃvara

kāvya. Bhau Dāji 99.

 [Vol. 2, Page 124a] rukmiNyudvAha rukmiṇyudvāha

by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

 rugvinizcaya rugviniścaya

or mādhavavidāna or abridged nidāna med. by Mādhava. Fl. 345. IO. 324. 1110. 1886. Peters. 4, 40. Stein 188. Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka, Fl. 348; by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 957.

C. Siddhāntacintāmaṇi by Narasiṃha Kavirāja. IO. 1186.

C. Nidānapradīpa by Nāganātha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Rgb. 928. Stein 188.

C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vaidya Vācaspati. Fl. 345. IO. 324. 587. 1110. 1886. Stein 188.

C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. IO. 714. 1156. Peters. 4, 40 (and C.). Rgb. 945. Stein 188.

 rugvinizcayapariziSTa rugviniścayapariśiṣṭa

med. by Hārādhana, son of Viśārada. Stein 189.

 rudantIkalpa rudantīkalpa

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

 rudra zarman rudra śarman

son of Rāghavarāya:

Purāṇasāra.

 rudra rudra

concisely for Rudrajapa, Rudrapāṭha, Rudrādhyāya. CU. add. 2473. Peters. 4, 3.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Hz. 179. 277. 626.

C. by Mahīdhara. Peters. 4, 3.

C. by Mātṛdatta. L. 4210 (Baudh.).

C. by Sāyaṇa from his C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā 4, 7. 1--11. Cs. 545. 546. 550. Hz. 82. Peters. 4, 3.

C. by Haridatta Miśra. CU. add. 2473.

 rudrakalpadruma rudrakalpadruma

by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. Bhau Dāji 127. Peters. 4, 10. Extr. 10.

Rudrakalpadrume Sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga. Stein 101.

 rudrakavaca rudrakavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

 rudragayAmAhAtmya rudragayāmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 4.

 rudragItA rudragītā

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 71.

 rudracintAmaNi rudracintāmaṇi

by Ramānātha. CU. add. 1397.

 rudrajapa rudrajapa

Peters. 4, 3.

--Ṛv. Cs. 523.

--Vs. Cs. 548. 553. 593. Rgb. 19.

--Āpast. Peters. 4, 3.

 rudrajapasya RSichandodevatAH rudrajapasya ṛṣichandodevatāḥ

Fl. 156.

 rudradeva rudradeva

son of Toro Nārāyaṇa:

Pratāpanārasiṃha dh. composed in 1712.

Nāgabaliprayoga.

Pūrtaprakāśa. Both treatises are taken from the principal work.

 [Vol. 2, Page 124b] rudradeva rudradeva

son of Mahādeva, grandson of Heramba, father of Śaṅkara, pupil of Gaṅgādhara:

Jyotiścandrārka, composed in 1727.

Jyotiścandrārkarucikāśikā.

 rudranyAsa rudranyāsa

vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.--Laghunyāsa. IO. 1986. Stein 19.

 rudrapaddhati rudrapaddhati

Taitt. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 8. 56. IO. 1269. Stein 101.

 rudrapUjA rudrapūjā

IO. 1989.

 rudraprazna rudrapraśna

Yv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78 (and C.).

 rudraprAsAda rudraprāsāda

a work. Quoted Fl. 42.

 rudramaNi tripAThin rudramaṇi tripāṭhin

surnamed Vālmīki Kavi:

Ramalenduprakāśa composed in 1683.

Rāmacaritra.

 rudramantra rudramantra

vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78 (and C.).

Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 24.

 rudramahAnyAsa rudramahānyāsa

Taitt. Peters. 4, 3. See Rudranyāsa.

 rudrayAmalatantra rudrayāmalatantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78 (and C.). Stein 234.

Rudrayāmale Aghorapañcāṅga. Stein 234.

--Annapūrṇādevītrailokyamohanakavaca. Fl. 355.

--Annapūrṇāsahasranāman. Fl. 355. Oudh XX, 244.

--Annapūrṇeśvarīpañcāṅga. Stein 234.

--Āpaduddhārakabaṭukabhairavastavarāja. Fl. 356. W. p. 360 (not 390).

--Indrākṣīpañcāṅga. Stein 234.

--Ucchiṣṭagaṇapatijapavidhi and kavaca. Stein 234.

--Kalpāvalī. IO. 1573.

--Kālacakrajātaka. Peters. 4, 33.

--Kālikākavaca. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 234.

--Kālikāpañcāṅga. Stein 234.

--Kālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XXI, 166.

--Kālīstava. Oudh XXI, 166.

--Gaṇapatipañcāṅga. Devīpr. 79, 48. Oudh XXI, 164.

--Gaṇeśapañcāṅga. Stein 234.

--Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Rgb. 1006.

--Gāyatrīkavaca. Devīpr. 79, 48.

--Gāyatrīpañcāṅga. Stein 234.

--Gāyatrīsahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 89.

--Gurukavaca. Stein 234.

--Gurupaṭala. Stein 234.

--Cāmuṇḍākavaca. Oudh XX, 244.

--Jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga. IO. 2257. Stein 235.

--Jvālāmukhīstotra. Stein 235.

--Tārābhūtaśuddhiprakaraṇa. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

--Tripurasundarīkavaca. Devīpr. 79, 46. Stein 235 (Jagaccintāmaṇi).

--Tripurasundarītattvavidyāmantragarbhasahasranāman. Stein 235 (inc.).

--Tripurasundarīpañcāṅga. Stein 235.

--Tripurāhṛdaya. Bhau Dāji 27.

--Trailokyamohanakavaca. Fl. 357. Stein 235.

--Tvaritarudravidhāna. Bhau Dāji 70.

--Devīrahasya. Stein 235 (inc.).

--Devīsukta. Bhau Dāji 88. Peters. 4, 43.

--Devīsūktavarṇana. Fl. 358. Stein 235.

--Dhātukalpa. Peters. 4, 43.

--Narasiṃhapañcāṅga. Stein 235.

--Navārṇacaṇḍīpañcāṅga. Stein 235.

--Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Bhau Dāji 95.

--Pañcacakrapūjana. Fl. 360.

--Pañcamīstavarāja. Stein 235.

--Paramahaṃsakavaca. Stein 235.

--Paramahaṃsapañcāṅga. Stein 235.

--Paramahaṃsapaddhati. Stein 235.

--Paramahaṃsastavarāja. Peters. 4, 42.

--Pārthiveśvarapūjāvidhi or Pārthivaliṅgapūjāvidhi. Fl. 361. 362.

--Bakārādibālātripurasundarīsahasranāman. Stein 235.

--Baṭukabhairavapañcāṅga. Stein 235.

--Baṭukabhairavāpaduddharaṇastotra. Stein 235. See Āpaduddhārakabaṭukabhairastavarāja.

--Bālāpañcāṅga. Stein 235.

--Bhavānīkavaca. Stein 235.

--Bhavānīpūjāpaddhati. Stein 235.

--Bhavānīsahasranāman. Fl. 363. 364. Rgb. 1014. Stein 235.

--Bhavānīsahasranāmastavarāja. Fl. 365.

--Bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga. Stein 236.

--Mahākālapañcāṅga. Stein 236.

--Mahākālīprastārarājakavaca. Stein 236.

--Mahāgaṇapatimantra-varadagaṇapatisahasranāmastotra. Fl. 366.

--Mahāmṛtyuṃjayastotra. CU. add. 1360.

--Mahārājñīkavaca. Stein 236.

--Mātṛkāśakunāvalī. Stein 236.

--Meghamālā. Stein 236. Weber 2240.

--Yoginīdaśā. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 367.

--Yogeśvarīsahasranāman. Rgb. 1016.

--Daśavidyārahasye Rājñīdevīpañcāṅgam. Devīpr. 79, 48.

--Rājñīpañcāṅga. Stein 236.

--Rāmanāmalekhanavidhi. L. 4217. Stein 236.

--Rāmasahasranāmastavarāja. Fl. 368.

--Rāmasahasranāmastotra. Goldstücker 47b. L. 4225. Rgb. 1017

--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavaca. Devīpr. 79, 46.

--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅga. Stein 236.

--Vagalāmukhīsādhana. Fl. 374.

--Śakuna. Stein 236.

--Śanivratakathā (?). Fl. 369.

--Śāradāpañcāṅga. Stein 236.

--Śārikākavaca. Oudh XXI, 164.

--Śārikāpañcāṅga. IO. 2257. Stein 236.

--Śivapañcāṅga. Stein 236.

--Śivāmbukalpa. Stein 236.

--Śyāmāsahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 104.

--Saptaśatīmāhātmya. Fl. 359.

--Sarasvatīsūkta, Lakṣmīsūkta, Mahākālīsūkta. Fl. 359.

--Sarvamaṅgalamantrapaṭala. Stein 236.

--Sāmrājyaṣoḍaśīlaghumakarandastotra. Stein 236.

--Sudarśanacakra. Stein 236.

--Sumukhīpañcāṅga. Stein 236.

--Sūryakavaca Vajrapañjara. Stein 236.

--Sūryasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 242.

--Sūryāṣṭaśatanāman. Oudh XX, 242.

--Svarodaya. Peters. 4, 38.

--Homapaddhati. Peters. 4, 12.

 rudraviMzatikA rudraviṃśatikā

jy. Oudh XX, 136.

 rudravidhAna rudravidhāna

śr. Fl. 157. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 18. 19.

 rudravidhAnapaddhati rudravidhānapaddhati

by Kāśīdīkṣita, son of Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. Cs. 379.

 rudravidhAnamantrANamRSichandodevatAkathanam rudravidhānamantrāṇamṛṣichandodevatākathanam

by Anantadeva. Stein 19. Compare Rudrajapasya Ṛṣi°.

 rudravilAsanibandha rudravilāsanibandha

dh. by Nandana Miśra. Oudh XX, 186.

 rudraviSNustotra rudraviṣṇustotra

Fl. 230.

 rudraSaDaGga rudraṣaḍaṅga

See Ṣaḍaṅgarudra.

 rudrasahasranAman rudrasahasranāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

 rudrasUtra rudrasūtra

(?) by Ananta, son of Uddhava. Stein 19.

 rudraskanda rudraskanda

Khādiragṛhyavṛtti.

 rudrasthApanavidhi rudrasthāpanavidhi

from the Baudhāyanasūtra. Stein 18.

 rudrasnAnapaddhati rudrasnānapaddhati

by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Stein 101.

 rudrasnAnavidhi rudrasnānavidhi

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. Compare L. 4210.

 rudrahRdaya rudrahṛdaya

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

 rudrahRdayopaniSad rudrahṛdayopaniṣad

ibid.

 rudrAkSadhAraNamantra rudrākṣadhāraṇamantra

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 126a] rudrAkSopaniSad rudrākṣopaniṣad

ibid. 79.

 rudrAdhyAya rudrādhyāya

vaid. Fl. 155.

 rudrAnuSThAnapaddhati rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 10. See Rudrapaddhati.

 rudrAbhiSekaprayoga rudrābhiṣekaprayoga

Peters. 4, 10.

 rudrAbhiSekAdhyAya mAdhyaMdinIya rudrābhiṣekādhyāya mādhyaṃdinīya

Stein 19.

 rudrASTottarazatanAmAvali rudrāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

 rUpa gosvAmin rūpa gosvāmin

Vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka, written in 1533.

Vedāntasyamantaka.

 rUpagrantharahasya rūpagrantharahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.

 rUpanArAyaNa rūpanārāyaṇa

king, father of Candrasena, father of Rudrasena, father of Mukundasena, who was the patron of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1535).

 rUpamAlA rūpamālā

grammar, by Vimala Sarasvatī. Stein 45 (inc.).

 rUpAvatAra rūpāvatāra

grammar. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. 79.

--by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Stein 45 (inc.).

 rUpAvalI rūpāvalī

grammar. Bhau Dāji 14. See Śabdasaṃcaya.

 rekhAgaNita rekhāgaṇita

by Jagannātha. Stein 171.

 rekhAjAtakasudhAkara rekhājātakasudhākara

See Jātakasudhākararekhānirṇaya.

 reNukAtantra reṇukātantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

 revAkhaNDa revākhaṇḍa

of Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

 romakAcArya romakācārya

Grahabhāvaphala.

Tājika.

Dinacaryāphala.

 romakasiddhAnte zrISavAyaNam romakasiddhānte śrīṣavāyaṇam

IO. 1805.

 romazasiddhAnta romaśasiddhānta

jy. Stein 171.

 romAvalozataka romāvalośataka

by Viśveśvara. Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 135.

 lakAravAda lakāravāda

ny. Rgb. 796.

--by Harirāma. Oudh XXI, 136.

 lakSaNamAlA lakṣaṇamālā

by Śivāditya. Quoted by Śaṅkaramiśra on Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

 lakSaNasaMgraha lakṣaṇasaṃgraha

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 lakSaNAvalI lakṣaṇāvalī

vaiś. by Udayanācārya. Stein 152.

 lakSaNAvalI lakṣaṇāvalī

gr. Oudh XXI, 66.

 lakSaNAvAda lakṣaṇāvāda

ny. by Raghudeva. Oudh XXI, 136.

 lakSaNAvicAra lakṣaṇāvicāra

ny. by Kavīndra. Stein 152.

 lakSatulasIpUjAmantra lakṣatulasīpūjāmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

 lakSadIpakalpa lakṣadīpakalpa

tantr. ibid.

 lakSapUjAvidhi lakṣapūjāvidhi

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Fl. 23.

 lakSavartidIpaprayoga lakṣavartidīpaprayoga

Stein 101.

 lakSavartivratakalpa lakṣavartivratakalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

 [Vol. 2, Page 126b] lakSasvastikavrata lakṣasvastikavrata

ibid.

 lakSahoma lakṣahoma

See Bṛhallakṣahoma, Laghulakṣahoma.

 lakSahomapaddhati lakṣahomapaddhati

Stein 101.

--by Kāśīdīkṣita, son of Sadāśiva. Stein 101.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 63.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

father of Manu (Vaidyasarvasva).

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

son of Nṛsiṃha, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlavatīvṛtti.).

 lakSmaNa bhaTTa sUri lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa sūri

father of Śukadeva (Jyotiṣasāra).

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Jyotiṣpradīpikā jy.

 lakSmaNa AcArya lakṣmaṇa ācārya

Bhaktiviveka.

 lakSmaNa kavi lakṣmaṇa kavi

son of Gaṅgādhara, wrote the Yuddhakāṇḍa in the Campūrāmāyaṇa.

 lakSmaNa dAnta lakṣmaṇa dānta

son of Jagannātha:

Abhinavarāmāyaṇacampū, composed in 1868.

Āmodamandāra, composed in 1869.

 lakSmaNa paNDita lakṣmaṇa paṇḍita

son of Datta Sūri:

Sāracandrikā Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.

 lakSmaNa bhaTTa zarman lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa śarman

younger brother of Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

with the surname Sāmaga, son of Veṇīmādhava and Rādhā, pupil of Raghunātha:

Kitavollāsa.

Caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā.

 lakSmaNacandradeva lakṣmaṇacandradeva

patron of Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita (Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā Mādhavasāroddhāra). Stein 309.

 lakSmIkavaca lakṣmīkavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

 lakSmIkAntazikSA lakṣmīkāntaśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. ibid.

 lakSmItantra lakṣmītantra

ibid. See Nāradapañcarātrasāra.

 lakSmItrizatI lakṣmītriśatī

stotra. ibid.

 lakSmIdatta lakṣmīdatta

son of Kṛṣṇamiśra:

Padārthadīpikā gr.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

father of Ratnakheṭa (Bhaiṣmīpariṇaya).

 lakSmIdhara AcArya lakṣmīdhara ācārya

Adhyayanavidhicarcā mīm.

 lakSmIdhara sarasvatI lakṣmīdhara sarasvatī

Rasapārijāta med.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

son of Viśvanātha, son of Lakṣmaṇārya, son of Puruṣottama:

Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Hz. Extr. 73.

 lakSmInAtha bhaTTa lakṣmīnātha bhaṭṭa

the author of the Piṅgalārthapradīpa:

Udāharaṇacandrikā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 127a] lakSmInArAyaNa lakṣmīnārāyaṇa

father of Kṛpārāma (Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī 1792).

 lakSmInArAyaNakavaca lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 46.

 lakSmInArAyaNapaJcAGga lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 lakSmInArAyaNapaTala lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaṭala

tantr. Rgb. 987.

 lakSmInArAyaNavrata lakṣmīnārāyaṇavrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

 lakSmInArAyaNasaMvAda lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda

ibid.

 lakSmInArAyaNahRdaya lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya

stotra. ibid.

 lakSmInivAsAbhidhAna lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna

a vocabulary of words formed with Uṇādi suffixes, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. Stein 54.

 lakSmInRsiMha lakṣmīnṛsiṃha

Triśikhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

 lakSmInRsiMhapUjAvidhAna lakṣmīnṛsiṃhapūjāvidhāna

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

 lakSmInRsiMhasahasranAman lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasahasranāman

ibid.

--from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Oudh XXI, 156. Stein 202.

 lakSmInRsiMhastotra lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

 lakSmInRsiMhASTottarazatanAman lakṣmīnṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman

ibid.

 lakSmIpaJcAGga lakṣmīpañcāṅga

tantr. Stein 236.

 lakSmIpaJjara lakṣmīpañjara

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

 lakSmIpati lakṣmīpati

astronomer:

Uḍudāyapradīpaṭīkā.

Piṇḍānayanopapatti.

 lakSmIpUjA lakṣmīpūjā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

 lakSmImantra lakṣmīmantra

ibid.

 lakSmIrAma rAjAnaka lakṣmīrāma rājānaka

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Tattvaprakāśikā.

 lakSmIvilAsa lakṣmīvilāsa

by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

 lakSmIvihAra lakṣmīvihāra

a C. on his own Rasaratnahāra by Śivarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 118.

 lakSmIvratakathA lakṣmīvratakathā

from the Kārttikamāhātmya (q. v.) of the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. L. 4139.

 lakSmIsarasvatIvivAda lakṣmīsarasvatīvivāda

kāvya, by Rāmānandaśarman Tripāṭhin, son of Madhukara Tripāṭhin. Stein 73. 293.

 lakSmIsahasranAman lakṣmīsahasranāman

Rgb. 1018.

 lakSmIsahasranAmastotra lakṣmīsahasranāmastotra

by Veṅkaṭācārya, son of Raghunātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80 (and C.). Hz. 396. Printed in Bombay 1864.

C. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. BL. 97.

 lakSmIsUkta lakṣmīsūkta

vaid. Cs. 12. Fl. 430. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 22. 24. Rgb. 20 (and pūjāvidhāna).

 lakSmIstava lakṣmīstava

by a Kālidāsa. Fl. 430.

 lakSmIstotra lakṣmīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

--attributed to Agastya. Fl. 430.

 [Vol. 2, Page 127b] lakSmIsvayaMvara lakṣmīsvayaṃvara

nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

 lakSmIhRdayastotra lakṣmīhṛdayastotra

ibid.

--from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Fl. 370. Oudh XXI, 156. Peters. 4, 43.

 lakSmyaSTaka lakṣmyaṣṭaka

from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

 lakSmyaSTottarazatanAman lakṣmyaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

 lagnacandrikA lagnacandrikā

jy. by Kāśīnātha. IO. 2541. Oudh XX, 108. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171. 172.

 lagnasArasamuccaya lagnasārasamuccaya

jy. Date stated as 1609. Peters. 4, 37. Extr. 59.

 laghukaraNa laghukaraṇa

jy. in 9 chapters, composed by Bhāvā Sadāśiva in 1599. IO. 2464.

 laghukArikA laghukārikā

śr. by Karka. Peters. 4, 10. Extr. 11.

 laghucintAmaNi laghucintāmaṇi

dh. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa Goḍabole. Rgb. 238 (Kālakhaṇḍa).

 laghucintAmaNi laghucintāmaṇi

jy. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 28. Rgb. 902. Laghucintāmaṇisāraṇī by the same. Bhau Dāji 28.

 laghujAtaka laghujātaka

or sūkṣmajātaka by Varāhamihira. Fl. 271. 272. 274. 275. IO. 834. 1122. 1519. 2091. 2295. 2520. Oudh XX, 104. Peters. 4, 37 (and C.). Stein 172.

C. Fl. 275. Oudh XX, 104 (Laghujātakadīpikā).

C. by Īśvaramiśra. IO. 1122. 2295.

C. Śiṣyahitā by Bhaṭṭotpala. Fl. 273. 274. IO. 1519. 2520. Oudh XX, 104. Rgb. 860. 861. Stein 172.

C. by Maheśvara. Peters. 4, 37.

C. by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

 laghujainendravyAkaraNasUtra laghujainendravyākaraṇasūtra

by Devanandin. Bhau Dāji 17. 129.

 laghujyotiHsAroddhAra laghujyotiḥsāroddhāra

Peters. 4, 37 (and ṭabbā).

 laghunighaNTu laghunighaṇṭu

See Oṣadhināmamālā.

 laghupaddhati laghupaddhati

or karmatattvapradīpikā (q. v.) dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama. L. 4134.

 laghubodha laghubodha

jy. Peters. 4, 37.

 laghumAnasa laghumānasa

jy. by Muñjāla Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

C. by Yallayārya. ibid.

 laghuvAkyavRtti laghuvākyavṛtti

Bhau Dāji 98. Peters. 4, 22.

C. Puṣpāñjali. Stein 125.

 laghuvArttika laghuvārttika

mīm. by Kumārila.

C. Rgb. 579 (fr.). Stein 114 (inc.).

 laghuvArttika laghuvārttika

vedānta, by Sureśvarācārya.

C. by Uttamaślokatīrtha. IO. 2594.

 laghusiddhAntakaumudI laghusiddhāntakaumudī

or commonly laghukaumudī by Varadarāja. Oudh XX, 76. Stein 45. 46.

 [Vol. 2, Page 128a] laghusArasvata laghusārasvata

a compendium of the Sarasvatī Grammar, by Kalyāṇa Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 19. Extr. 20.

 laghustava laghustava

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

--the first sarga of the Pañcastavī (Kāvyamāla III, 9), by Laghu Ācārya (?). Fl. 404 (and C.). Stein 224 (and C.).

C. Rgb. 988.

C. by Nityānanda. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā III, 9.

C. Mantrarājārthadīpikā by Haridāsa Miśra. Stein 224.

 laTakamelakaprahasana laṭakamelakaprahasana

by Śaṅkhadhara. BL. 98. Fl. 449. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Stein 78 (inc.).

 lampAka lampāka

svaraśāstra, by Padmanābha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80 (and C.).

 lambodara lambodara

father of Kamalākara, grandfather of Śaṅkara (Tārārahasyavṛttikā).

 lambodara lambodara

Homapaddhati.

 lalitatribhaGga lalitatribhaṅga

vedānta, by Viṭṭhala and C. by Vrajanātha. Rgb. 726.

 lalitamAdhava lalitamādhava

nāṭaka, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

 lalitavigraharAja lalitavigraharāja

nāṭaka, by Somadeva. Ind. Antiq. 1891, p. 201.

 lalitavijaya lalitavijaya

a work, quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 253.

 lalitasvachanda lalitasvachanda

tantr. Peters. 4, 43.

 lalitAkavaca lalitākavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

 lalitAtripurasundarImAnasapUjA lalitātripurasundarīmānasapūjā

by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid. See Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā.

 lalitAtrizatI lalitātriśatī

tantr. ibid.

 lalitApUjAvidhAna lalitāpūjāvidhāna

ibid.

 lalitArcanacandrikA lalitārcanacandrikā

Quoted by Śaṅkarānandanātha in Sundarīmahodaya, Catal. IO. p. 900.

--by Saccidānandanātha. Rgb. 989.

 lalitArcanapaddhati lalitārcanapaddhati

Bhau Dāji 65. Peters. 4, 43.

 lalitArcanamaJjarI lalitārcanamañjarī

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

 lalitAvilAsa lalitāvilāsa

Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.

 lalitASTottarazatanAman lalitāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

 lalitAsahasranAman lalitāsahasranāman

BL. 334. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Rgb. 990.

C. by Śaṅkarāśārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 95.

C. Saubhagyabhāskara by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Hz. 335. Stein 206.

 lalitAstavaratna lalitāstavaratna

kāvya, by Durvāsas. BL. 284. Stein 224. Printed in Kāvyamālā X.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 404.

 lalitopAkhyAna lalitopākhyāna

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Stein 207.

 lalla lalla

son of Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Sāmba:

Śiṣyadhīvṛddhidā. The Gaṇitādhyāya and Golādhyāya are chapters of it.

 lavaNazrAddha lavaṇaśrāddha

'rules for the offering of salt-cakes to the deceased on the fourth day after death.' Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 112. XXII, 100.

 lATyAyanazrautasUtra lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra

Bhau Dāji 110. Cs. 245. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 61 (fr.). Stein 19.

C. by Agnisvāmin. Cs. 245--49. Rgb. 61 (fr.):

 lAmakAyana lāmakāyana

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 9, 22. 6, 9, 18. 8, 5, 22.

 lAla paNDita lāla paṇḍita

of Kāśmīr:

Praśnaratnāvalī, composed in 1864.

Rāmapūrvottaratāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

 lAlamaNi lālamaṇi

son of Jagadrāma, grandson of Gaṅgārāma (Peters. Extr. 4, 53):

Praśnasudhākara.

 lAlamaNi lālamaṇi

son of Bālakṛṣṇa:

Śṛṅgārakautūhala kāvya.

 likhitasmRti likhitasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Hz. 312.

 liGgadhAraNadIpikA liṅgadhāraṇadīpikā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 liGgadhAraNopaniSad liṅgadhāraṇopaniṣad

ibid.

 liGganirNaya liṅganirṇaya

gr. ibid.

 liGganirNayabhUSaNa liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa

gr. by Rāma Sūri. ibid. Hz. 113.

 liGgapurANa liṅgapurāṇa

Bhau Dāji 120. BL. 33 (48 adhyāyās of the first part). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Hz. 520. Peters. 4, 14. Rgb. 124. 178. Stein 213.

C. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 120.

C. Bhāvārthasaṃketa by Dayārāma, son of Sāhibrāma. Stein 213.

Liṅgapurāṇe Pañcākṣaramāhātmya. L. 4209.

--Rāmasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 213.

--Śivarātrivratamāhātmya. Stein 213.

--Haritālikāvratakathā. Fl. 44. Stein 213. Weber 2155. 2156.

 liGgamUrtyaSTaka liṅgamūrtyaṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 liGgavizeSavidhi liṅgaviśeṣavidhi

gr. by Vararuci. Stein 46.

 liGgavRtti liṅgavṛtti

gr. by Vararuci. GB. 92. Stein 46.

 [Vol. 2, Page 129a] liGgAgamatantra liṅgāgamatantra

Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.

 liGgAdipratiSThAvidhi liṅgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 10.

 liGgAnuzAsana liṅgānuśāsana

attributed to Pāṇini. Stein 46.

C. Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti. Rgb. 488.

C. by Bhaṭṭoji from his Siddhāntakaumudī. Stein 49.

--by Harṣavardhana. C. Sarvārthalakṣaṇa by Śabarasvāmin, son of Dīptasvāmin. Stein 46.

--by Hemacandra. Fl. 77 (and avacūrṇi). GB. 93. 94 (and avacūrṇi). Rgb. 1366.

 liGgArcanacandrikA liṅgārcanacandrikā

Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 126.

 liGgASTaka liṅgāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Stein 224.

 liGgotpattimAhAtmya liṅgotpattimāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217 (inc.).

 liGgopahitalaiGgikabhAnanirAsarahasya liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhānanirāsarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 152.

 liGgopahitalaiGgikabhAnavicAra liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhānavicāra

ny. IO. 1555. Stein 152.

 lIlAdhara līlādhara

father of Sarveśvara (Saṃdhyākārikāḥ).

 lIlAvatI līlāvatī

sometimes called pāṭīlīlāvatī by Bhāskara. Fl. 259. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. IO. 89. 1049. 1122. 1493. 1510. 1904. 1968. 2274. 2367. 2409. 2649. 2657. 2658. Oudh XX, 136. Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 863. 903. Stein 172.

C. by Bhāskara. Oudh XX, 104. 126.

C. Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana. IO. 728. 1061 (fr.). 1895 (fr.). 2278. Peters. 4, 37.

C. Buddhivilāsinī by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Devīpr. 79, 14. Fl. 498. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. IO. 89. 1012. 2279. Oudh XX, 106. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 172.

C. Līlāvatīvilāsa by Devīsahāya. Stein 172.

C. by Paraśurāma. Rgb. 864.

C. by Mahīdāsa. Rgb. 865.

C. by Mopadeva, son of Suvarṇakāra Bhīmadeva. Stein 172.

C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 133. 2276.

C. Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1807. 1895 (fr.).

C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva, son of Sadāśiva (called also Āpadeva). IO. 1742. 2277.

C. Līlāvatīvāsanābhāṣya Gaṇakabhūṣaṇa by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Poṣaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 172 (inc.).

C. Pāṭīgaṇita, Pāṭīvyākhyāna, or Līlāvatyudāharaṇa by Vīreśvara. IO. 1976 (inc.).

C. Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā by Sūryadāsa. IO. 115. 2275.

 lUNiga lūṇiga

(not Luṇiga), father of Mahādeva (Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā).

 laiGgikabhAvavAda laiṅgikabhāvavāda

ny. Peters. 4, 17.

 lokAcArya lokācārya

Mumukṣupaḍiśaṭīkā.

 lokoktimuktAvalI lokoktimuktāvalī

kāvya, by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1876.

 lomazazikSA lomaśaśikṣā

Sv. attributed to Garga. GB. 30. 31. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Stein 39.

 lomazasaMhitA lomaśasaṃhitā

jy. Oudh XXI, 86. Stein 172. 344 (1, 1--9).

 lollaTa lollaṭa

a writer on music. Mentioned in Saṃgītaratnākara, Catal. IO. p. 316.

 loSTaka loṣṭaka

son of Māṇikyavardhana (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā).

 loSTacayana loṣṭacayana

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 loSTacitipaddhati loṣṭacitipaddhati

by Rāma Mahāpātra. Cs. 401.

 lohaTa lohaṭa

son of Śrīpadma (Cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā).

 lohapaddhati lohapaddhati

med. by Sureśvara. Bhau Dāji 128.

 laukikanyAyaratnAkara laukikanyāyaratnākara

by Raghunāthavarman, son of Gulabarāya. Stein 125.

 laukikanyAyasaMgraha laukikanyāyasaṃgraha

an abridgment of the preceding work, by the same author. IO. 700. 1031. Stein 125.

 laukikaviSayatAvicAra laukikaviṣayatāvicāra

ny. IO. 1369.

 laugAkSi laugākṣi

Mekhalā.

 vaMzabrAhmaNa vaṃśabrāhmaṇa

Sv. Cs. 607. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 24. Stein 6.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 vaMzIdhara vaṃśīdhara

Karmamañjarī jy.

 vakratuNDakalpa vakratuṇḍakalpa

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 vakratuNDapaJcAGga vakratuṇḍapañcāṅga

from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

 vakroktipaJcAzikA vakroktipañcāśikā

kāvya, by Ratnākara. L. 4064. Stein 73.

C. by Vallabhadeva, son of Ānandadeva. L. 4064.

 vakSojazataka vakṣojaśataka

by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

 vagalAkalpa vagalākalpa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.

 vagalAkavaca vagalākavaca

ibid.

 vagalApaddhati vagalāpaddhati

ibid.

 vagalAmantraprayoga vagalāmantraprayoga

from the Sāṃkhyāyanatantra. Rgb. 974.

 vagalAmukhIpaJcAGga vagalāmukhīpañcāṅga

Stein 232.

 vagalAmukhIpaddhati vagalāmukhīpaddhati

Peters. 4, 42.

 vagalAmukhIsAdhana vagalāmukhīsādhana

from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 374.

 [Vol. 2, Page 130a] vaGgasena vaṅgasena

son of Gadādhara:

Cikitsāmahārṇava.

 vaGgipurezvarakArikA vaṅgipureśvarakārikā

dh. by Vaṅgipureśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 vacanabhUSaNa vacanabhūṣaṇa

vedānta, by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Devīpr. 79, 42.

C. by Lokācārya. Devīpr. 79, 30. 38. 42.

 vacanasArasaMgraha vacanasārasaṃgraha

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 vacanAmRta vacanāmṛta

kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Rgb. 460 (inc.).

 vajrakavaca vajrakavaca

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 vajraTaGke ziromaNidUSaNe kUTaghaTitam vajraṭaṅke śiromaṇidūṣaṇe kūṭaghaṭitam

(?). ny. Stein 152.

 vajrapaJjarastotra vajrapañjarastotra

a hymn in praise of Viṣṇu, by Mudgala. Oudh XI, 6. In Stein 224 the text is ascribed to Kauśika, and the C. to Bhaṭṭa Mahāmudgala.

C. Bhr. 570 (inc.).

 vajrapaJjaropaniSad vajrapañjaropaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 vajrasUcyupaniSad vajrasūcyupaniṣad

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. CU. add. 1404. Fl. 8. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 21--23. Stein 37.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 37.

 vaJcimahArAjastava vañcimahārājastava

by Rāmavarman. Mentioned in Edition of Rukmiṇīpariṇaya, Kāvyamālā 40, 1.

 vaTakalikA vaṭakalikā

by Varāhamihira. Quoted by Ballālasena in Adbhutasāgara.

 vaTasAvitrIvrata vaṭasāvitrīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.

 vaTodyApanavidhi vaṭodyāpanavidhi

Baudh. L. 3247.

 vatsazarman vatsaśarman

great grandfather of Dārila (Kauśikasūtrabhāṣya).

 vadanAnaladAsa vadanānaladāsa

Sarvottamastotraṭīkā.

 vanadurgAkalpa vanadurgākalpa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 vanadurgApUjAvidhAna vanadurgāpūjāvidhāna

ibid.

 vanadurgAmantra vanadurgāmantra

ibid.

 vanamAlA vanamālā

Taittirīyopaniṣadvyākhyā by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Brahmasūtravṛtti Marīcikā.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

pupil of Hṛdayānanda, wrote by request of Jayacandra, king of Trigarta:

Rahasyārṇava tantr.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Śrutisiddhānta and C.

 vanamAlimizra vanamālimiśra

Jvarāvalī, mentioned in his Sāramañjarī.

 vanamAlimizra vanamālimiśra

son of Maheśa, pupil of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita:

Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā Brahmaprakāśikā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 130b] vandimizra vandimiśra

See Bandīmiśra.

 vapanavidhi vapanavidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Colabhāṇa.

 varadanAyaka sUri varadanāyaka sūri

Īśvaratattvanirūpaṇa.

 varadarAjapaJcAzat varadarājapañcāśat

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

 varadarAjavasantotsava varadarājavasantotsava

Quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in Citramīmāṃsā. Paṇḍit XIII, 394.

 varadarAjazataka varadarājaśataka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

 varadarAjIya varadarājīya

dh. Hz. 448.

 varadarAjasuprabhAtASTaka varadarājasuprabhātāṣṭaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

 varadarAjASTaka varadarājāṣṭaka

ibid.

 varadASTaka varadāṣṭaka

ibid.

 vararuci vararuci

Kārakasamāsataddhitapratyayādisaṃkṣepa.

Bhārgavamuhūrta jy.

 vararucikoza vararucikośa

lex. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82 (and C.).

 varalakSmIvratakalpa varalakṣmīvratakalpa

ibid.

 varAhapurANa varāhapurāṇa

BL. 34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 306. Stein 213.

Varāhapurāṇe Kokilāvrata. L. 4108.

--Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Rgb. 157.

--Mathurāmāhātmya. Stein 213.

--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 57.

--Vyatīpātavratamāhātmya. Stein 213 (inc.). See Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 708.

--Śvetopākhyāna. Peters. 4, 14.

--Sūryastotra. Stein 213.

 varAhamihira varāhamihira

Jātakārṇava (?).

Saṃvatsaraphala.

 varAhamihirahorA varāhamihirahorā

jy.

C. Hz. 357. Extr. 75.

 varAhastuti varāhastuti

from the Matsyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 varAhASTottarazatanAman varāhāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

 varAhopaniSad varāhopaniṣad

ibid.

 varivasyArahasya varivasyārahasya

by Nṛsiṃhānandanātha. ibid.

 varuNazrAddha varuṇaśrāddha

dh. Stein 101.

 varNakAcAra varṇakācāra

dh. Stein 101.

 varNakUTa varṇakūṭa

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

 varNanighaNTu varṇanighaṇṭu

a vocabulary of a Praśnaśāstra. Stein 172. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

 varNaparicheda varṇaparicheda

by Piṅgala. Rgb. 549.

 varNamAlikA varṇamālikā

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

 [Vol. 2, Page 131a] varNAzramadharma varṇāśramadharma

ibid.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

son of Bhaveśa, client of Rāmabhadra, king of Mithilā:

Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka, etc.

 vardhamAnendu vardhamānendu

a C. on the Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa of Vardhamāna (not on the Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa of the same), by Padmanābha.

 vardhApanavidhi vardhāpanavidhi

birthday ceremonies. Cs. 468.

 varSatantra varṣatantra

or samāviveka being the second part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. Bhau Dāji 94 (an.). IO. 1519. Rgb. 904. Stein 163.

C. Varṣatantraprakāśikā by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. IO. 2182.

C. Śrīphalavardhinī by Harṣadhara, son of Sudhādhara. Stein 163.

 varSapaddhati varṣapaddhati

jy. by Keśava. Oudh XX, 134.

 varSapradIpa varṣapradīpa

jy. by Budha Daivajña, son of Kṛṣṇa. Oudh XXI, 86.

 varSaphala varṣaphala

jy. Bhau Dāji 95.

 varSabhAvAdhyAya varṣabhāvādhyāya

jy. Fl. 325.

 varSAlakSaNa varṣālakṣaṇa

jy. Oudh XXI, 82.

 varSAvicAra varṣāvicāra

jy. Oudh XX, 136.

 vallabha vallabha

son of Śiṅghaṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Trimalla (Yogataraṅgiṇī), Rāma and Gopa. IO. 1074.

 vallabha bhaTTa vallabha bhaṭṭa

Vaidyavallabhā, a C. on the Vaidyavallabha or Triśatī of Śārṅgadhara.

 vallabha nyAyAcArya vallabha nyāyācārya

son of Puruṣottama:

Nyāyalīlāvatī.

 vallabhapaJcAkSarastotra vallabhapañcākṣarastotra

by Haridāsa. IO. 1068.

 vallabhazaraNASTaka vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭaka

by Haridāsa. IO. 1068. Peters. 4, 24.

 vallabhAcArya vallabhācārya

son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa:

Catuḥślokī.

Nandakumārāṣṭaka.

Pañcapadī.

Prātaḥstava.

Maṅgalastotra.

Vallabhāṣṭakavivaraṇa.

Vṛndāṣṭaka.

Ślokapañcaka.

Siddhāntavivṛtivivṛti.

Siddhāntasaṃgraha.

 vallabhASTaka vallabhāṣṭaka

stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068 (not 2611).

C. by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 4, 24.

CC. Vallabhāṣṭakavivṛtiprakāśa by Puruṣottama, son of Pītāmbara. IO. 2611.

 [Vol. 2, Page 131b] vallabhendra sarasvatI vallabhendra sarasvatī

or simply vallabha pupil of Vāsudevendra Sarasvatī:

Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa.

 vazIkaraNavArAhImantra vaśīkaraṇavārāhīmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

 vazIkaraNastotra vaśīkaraṇastotra

written in praise of Vārāhī. L. 3248. Compare Vaśīkaravārāhī.

 vazIkaraNAdividhi vaśīkaraṇādividhi

tantr. The means of subduing others by charms. L. 4247.

 vasanta vasanta

father of Maṇirāma (Vṛttaratnāvalī med. 1642).

 vasantatilaka vasantatilaka

bhāṇa, by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 471. 595.

 vasantarAja vasantarāja

the author of Śakuna, is quoted by Ballālasena in Adbhutasāgara.

 vasiSTha vasiṣṭha

Homavidhi.

 vasiSThakalpa vasiṣṭhakalpa

dh. Rgb. 303.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

of Pāñcarātra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkavaca.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

or vāsiṣṭhayogakāṇḍa yoga. IO. 2609 (in 8 chapters). Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on Śvetāśvataropaniṣad, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

or vasiṣṭhasiddhānta jy.

Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. IO. 922. 2307.

Modern Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta in five chapters. Stein 172.

 vasiSThasiddhAnta vasiṣṭhasiddhānta

or viśvaprakāśa jy. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 31. 35.

 vasiSThasmRti vasiṣṭhasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 334. Stein 101.

 vasudevasutodaya vasudevasutodaya

kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

 vasumaGgalA vasumaṅgalā

nāṭaka, by Peru Sūri. ibid.

 vastuvijJAnaratnakoza vastuvijñānaratnakośa

lex. Stein 54 (inc.).

 vAkyagaNita vākyagaṇita

jy. by Vararuci. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

 vAkyapadIya vākyapadīya

by Bhartṛhari. CU. add. 876.

C. by Puṇyarāja. Bhau Dāji 57. Stein 46 (Vākyakāṇḍa).

C. Prakīrṇaprakāśa by Helārāja. Bhau Dāji 56.

 vAkyaprakAza vākyaprakāśa

gr. by Udayadharma. Fl. 189 (and C.). Gu. 11. Peters. 4, 19 (and C.). Report XLIX.

 vAkyabhedavAda vākyabhedavāda

ny. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Stein 152.

 vAkyavAda vākyavāda

ny. by Raghunātha. Peters. 4, 17.

C. by Hariyaśomiśra. Peters. 4, 17.

 vAkyavAda vākyavāda

ny. by Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa. Oudh XXI, 136.

 [Vol. 2, Page 132a] vAkyavistara vākyavistara

gr. by Rāma Paṇḍita. Rgb. 489.

 vAkyavRtti vākyavṛtti

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 64. 588. IO. 1113. 1597. 2116. Stein 125.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1597.

C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 283. 588. IO. 1113. Stein 125.

 vAkyasudhA vākyasudhā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 133 (inc.). IO. 1256 (and C.). Stein 125.

C. Stein 126.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XXI, 144.

C. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Hz. 74. 484.

C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. Stein 125. 126.

 vAkyArthabodha vākyārthabodha

vedānta. Stein 126. 329.

 vAgIza bhaTTa vāgīśa bhaṭṭa

Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā Tarkabhāṣāprasādinī.

 vAgbhaTa vāgbhaṭa

son of Soma, a Jaina:

Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.

 vAgbhaTasmRtisaMgraha vāgbhaṭasmṛtisaṃgraha

Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 3, 30.

 vAgbhaTAlaMkAra vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra

alaṃk. by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Soma. BL. 152. Fl. 203. 204. GB. 104. 105. 106 (and C. fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Rgb. 1371. Stein 64. Printed with the C. of Siṃhadevagaṇi in Kāvyamālā 48.

C. Avacūri. Fl. 205. 206.

C. Samāsānvaya by Kṣemahaṃsagaṇi. Stein 64. 274.

C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. Rgb. 1372.

C. by Samayasundara. BL. 152.

C. by Siṃhadevagaṇi. Stein 64.

 vAgbhUSaNakAvya vāgbhūṣaṇakāvya

by Rāmacandra. C. by the same. Stein 73 (inc.).

 vAgvatItIrthayAtrAprakAza vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa

by Datta, son of Rāmabhadra. CU. add. 1403.

 vAgvAdinImantra vāgvādinīmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vAcaspati vācaspati

father of Śaṅkara (Dvādaśāhapaddhati).

 vAcaspatimizra vācaspatimiśra

of Mithilā:

Gayāprayoga.

Śuddhinirṇaya (1360 ?). L. 3308.

 vAcaspatimizra vācaspatimiśra

the philosopher is quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Īśvarānumāna p. 81.--Read Nyāyatattvāloka.

 vAjapeyaprayoga vājapeyaprayoga

śr. Hz. 648.

 vAjasanIyatantra vājasanīyatantra

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 vAjasaneyaka vājasaneyaka

a name of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa.

 vAjasaneyisaMhitA vājasaneyisaṃhitā

Cs. 38--40. 592 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83. Oudh XX, 4. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 25. Stein 6.

Kramapāṭha. Stein 6 (21--40).

Jaṭāpāṭha. Stein 7 (inc.).

C. Mantrabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Cs. 610 (inc.). Stein 7.

C. Vedadīpa by Mahīdhara. Cs. 41 (inc.). 544 (adhy. 21--24). Peters. 4, 3. Stein 7.

Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya by Kātyāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. L. 4135. Rgb. 48. Stein 7.

C. Padārthaprakāśa by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. GB. 17 (3. 5.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. L. 4119. Weber 2060 (1).

C. Mātṛmodaka by Uvaṭa. Cs. 489. Stein 6. Weber 2061.

C. Vaidikābharaṇa by Gopālamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

C. Jyotsnā by Rāmacandra, son of Siddheśvara. GB. 18.

Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 64. Cs. 43. Stein 7.

C. Rgb. 38 (adhy. 5).

C. by Holīra. Bhau Dāji 64.

 vAjirahasyazataka vājirahasyaśataka

veterinary, by Gīrvāṇayuddhavikrama, son of Raṇabahādura. Stein 189.

 vAJchAnAthakalpalatopasthAnaprayoga vāñchānāthakalpalatopasthānaprayoga

tantr. by Buddhirāja, son of Vrajarāja. Stein 236.

 vAJchezvara vāñcheśvara

of Tañjore, son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Mādhava, great grandson of Vāñchānātha (Vāñcheśvara):

C. on the Mahiṣaśataka, written in 1814.

Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtravyākhyā, written in 1817.

See Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 10. 11.

 vANInAtha vāṇīnātha

Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.

 vANIbhUSaNa vāṇībhūṣaṇa

metrics, by Dāmodara. Oudh XXI, 72. Rgb. 550. Stein 55 (inc.). Quoted very frequently by Lakṣmīnātha in Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā. Printed in Kāvyamālā 53.

 vAtanidAna vātanidāna

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vAtaraktacikitsA vātaraktacikitsā

med. Stein 189 (inc.).

 vAtUlatantra vātūlatantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vAtsya vātsya

astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 788. 800.

 [Vol. 2, Page 133a] vAtsyAyana vātsyāyana

astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 792.

 vAtsyAyana vātsyāyana

Alaṃkārasūtra. Hz. 269.

 vAdakathA vādakathā

vedānta, doctrine of Vallabhācārya, by Gopeśvara, son of Kalyāṇarāya. IO. 2366.

 vAdakutUhala vādakutūhala

ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vAdacUDAmaNi vādacūḍāmaṇi

gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 46. 262.

 vAdanakSatramAlikA vādanakṣatramālikā

or nakṣatravādāvalī by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

 vAdasudhAkara vādasudhākara

philosophy of grammar, by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 46.

 vAdAvalI vādāvalī

vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. BL. 320. Rgb. 695.

C. Prakāśa by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 696.

 vAdirAja pUjyapAda vādirāja pūjyapāda

Rukmiṇīvilāsa kāvya.

 vAdyatantra vādyatantra

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 vAnarASTaka vānarāṣṭaka

kāvya. Stein 73.

 vAnaryaSTaka vānaryaṣṭaka

Stein 73.

 vApIkUpataDAgAdipratiSThAvidhi vāpīkūpataḍāgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi

dh. Stein 101.

 vAmakezvaratantra vāmakeśvaratantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

C. Vāmakeśvaratantradarpaṇa by Vidyānātha. ibid.

C. by Vidyānandanātha. ibid.

Vāmakeśvaratantre Saubhāgyakavacam. Stein 237.

 vAmana vāmana

father of Cakradhara (Yantracintāmaṇi).

 vAmana vāmana

Vedastutiṭīkā Kalpalatā.

 vAmanakArikA vāmanakārikā

dh. by Vāmana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vAmanagaGgAmAhAtmya vāmanagaṅgāmāhātmya

Stein 213. Agrees with the Guptagaṅgāmāhātmya.

 vAmanajayantIkalpa vāmanajayantīkalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vAmanajayantIpUjAvidhAna vāmanajayantīpūjāvidhāna

ibid.

 vAmanajayantIvrata vāmanajayantīvrata

ibid.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 3249.

 vAmanapurANa vāmanapurāṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83. Stein 213.

C. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Stein 214.

Vāmanapurāṇe Tulasīstavarāja. Fl. 45.

--Pāpapraśamanastava. Fl. 430 (double).

--Vāmanaprādurbhāva. Stein 214.

--Viṣṇoḥ Sārasvataṃ stotram. Fl. 430.

 vAmanaprAdurbhAva vāmanaprādurbhāva

from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Stein 214.

 vAmanasUkta vāmanasūkta

Ṛv. Devīpr. 79, 2.

 vAmanastuti vāmanastuti

from the Matsyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 vAmAcArasiddhAnta vāmācārasiddhānta

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 [Vol. 2, Page 133b] vAyavIyasaMhitA vāyavīyasaṃhitā

ibid.

--from the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.

 vAyasapravezazAnti vāyasapraveśaśānti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vAyupurANa vāyupurāṇa

ibid. Stein 214.

Vāyupurāṇe Kedāramāhātmya. Stein 214.

--Gayāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 66. Goldstücker 56.

--Śāṇḍilyatattvadīpikā (?). Rgb. 182.

 vAyupratyakSavAda vāyupratyakṣavāda

ny. IO. 765.

 vAyustuti vāyustuti

praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. BL. 321. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83. IO. 603.

C. by Vedāṅgatīrtha Bhikṣu. IO. 603.

C. by Śeṣācārya, pupil of Chalāri Narasiṃha. BL. 321. K. 206.

 vAracintAmaNi vāracintāmaṇi

(?) jy. Stein 172.

 vAravArddhuSikasya vArasaMkhyAsaMskAravidhiH vāravārddhuṣikasya vārasaṃkhyāsaṃskāravidhiḥ

jy. by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. Stein 172.

 vArAhIkavaca vārāhīkavaca

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vArAhIpUjA vārāhīpūjā

Fl. 405 (inc.).

 vArAhImAlAmantra vārāhīmālāmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vArAhIsahasranAmastotra vārāhīsahasranāmastotra

from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Stein 228.

 vArAhIstotra vārāhīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vArAhyaSTottarazatanAman vārāhyaṣṭottaraśatanāman

ibid.

 vArkakhaNDi vārkakhaṇḍi

Quoted in Karmapradīpa 17, 24.

 vArttAmAlA vārttāmālā

bhakti, by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 154.

 vArttikasAra vārttikasāra

dh. by Yatīśa, son of Ṭekacandra. Stein 101. 314.

 vArttikasAra vārttikasāra

vedānta, by Sureśvara. Bhau Dāji 38.

 vArttikArNavabhASya vārttikārṇavabhāṣya

on Prākṛt grammar. Mentioned in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 67.

 vArSagaNya vārṣagaṇya

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 10, 9, 10.

 vAlkarAma vālkarāma

son of Rāmasahāya, composed in 1839:

Janmeṣṭaśodhana.

 vAlmIki vālmīki

pupil of Nityanātha:

Jātakavarṣapaddhati.

 vAlmIki kavi vālmīki kavi

another name of Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin, the author of the Ramalenduprakāśa.

 vAsanAsArasarvasva vāsanāsārasarvasva

by Harihara. See Gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi.

 vAsantikApariNaya vāsantikāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

 vAsavadattA vāsavadattā

a romance by Subandhu. BL. 99. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83 (and C.). Hz. 200 (and C.). 593. Oudh XXI, 56. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 461. Stein 81 (inc.).

C. Hz. 341. 593.

C. Tattvadīpinī by Jagaddhara. BL. 99. Stein 81.

C. by Timmaya Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

C. by Prabhākara on the Dūtīsaṃvāda (Hall's Edition p. 196--214). BL. 100.

C. by Sarvarakṣita. Stein 81.

C. by Siddhacandragaṇi. Peters. 4, 29.

C. by Sūkṣmadarśin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

 vAsiSThayogakANDa vāsiṣṭhayogakāṇḍa

or vāsiṣṭhayogaśāstra See Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā.

 vAsiSThalaghukArikA vāsiṣṭhalaghukārikā

dh. Peters. 4, 10.

 vAsiSThazikSA vāsiṣṭhaśikṣā

GB. 32 (inc.).

C. GB. 32 (inc.).

 vAsiSThIyahoma vāsiṣṭhīyahoma

by Vasiṣṭha. Oudh XX, 186. See Homavidhi.

 vAsiSThI zAnti vāsiṣṭhī śānti

Stein 101 (inc.).

 vAsudeva gurjara vāsudeva gurjara

guru of Soma Daivajña (Keśavīpaddhatibhūṣaṇa).

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

father of Durgadāsa (Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā).

 vAsudeva cayani vāsudeva cayani

father of Yadunandana (Nāṭavāṭaprahasana).

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Kāśikāvṛttisāra.

 vAsudeva vAcAsundara vāsudeva vācāsundara

Gītagovindaṭīkā Padābhinayamañjarī.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

of Kāśmīr:

Cittapradīpa and C., vedānta.

 vAsudeva sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya vāsudeva sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

nephew and pupil of his paternal uncle Jayadeva Pakṣadhara:

Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā.

 vAsudeva bhaTTa vāsudeva bhaṭṭa

Dattaputratattvaviveka.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

son of Āpadeva, of the Cittapāvana family:

Prayogaratnamālā.

 vAsudeva AcArya vāsudeva ācārya

son of Nārāyaṇa Ācārya:

Bhedacandrikā Bhedojjīvanaṭīkā.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

son of Śrīpati:

Kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

son of Hṛdayānanda, of the Caṭṭakula:

Kṛtidīpikā.

 vAsudevarasAnanda vāsudevarasānanda

vedānta, by Śivaśarman Sūri. Oudh XX, 232.

 vAsudevavijaya vāsudevavijaya

kāvya, in 3 sargās, and C. Padacandrikā, by Vāsudeva. This poem is written for the purpose of inculcating the Sūtrās of Pāṇini. The Dhātukāvya by the same forms a continuation of it. Printed in Kāvyamālā X, 52.

 vAsudevendra sarasvatI vāsudevendra sarasvatī

guru of Vallabhendra Sarasvatī (Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa).

 [Vol. 2, Page 134b] vAsudevendra yogin vāsudevendra yogin

pupil of Śaṅkarendra:

Vidyāvilāsa tantr.

 vAsudevopaniSad vāsudevopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.

 vAsoyajJopavItasaJcikA vāsoyajñopavītasañcikā

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

 vAstuRcaka vāstuṛcaka

vaid. Oudh XXI, 2.

 vAstupUjanapaddhati vāstupūjanapaddhati

Rgb. 241. Stein 101. Weber 2246.

--by Paramācārya. Peters. 4, 10.

 vAstupUjA vāstupūjā

Peters. 4, 10.

 vAstuprakaraNa vāstuprakaraṇa

proper seasons and constellations for the building of house. Fl. 141 (imperfect).

 vAstuyAga vāstuyāga

Āśval. Oudh XXI, 110.

 vAstulakSaNa vāstulakṣaṇa

archit. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

 vAstuzAnti vāstuśānti

ibid. Peters. 4, 10.

 vAstuzAntiprayoga vāstuśāntiprayoga

dh. Stein 101. See Gṛhavāstuśāntiprayoga.

 vAstuzAstra vāstuśāstra

by Sanatkumāra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19. 84. Hz. 643. IO. 2688.

--by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Rgb. 1025.

 vAstusAra vāstusāra

archit. by Viśvakarman. Bhau Dāji 119.

 vAstusUkta vāstusūkta

Ṛv. Oudh XXI, 14. XXII, 18. 20.

 vAstuhoma vāstuhoma

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

 vAstoSpatisUkta vāstoṣpatisūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 4.

 vAhADa vāhāḍa

son of Vikrama:

Aśvāyurvedasārasaṃgraha.

 vAhinIpati vāhinīpati

Prāyaścittadīpikā.

Somapañcakaṭīkā.

 vikRtivallI vikṛtivallī

by Vyāḍi. See Jaṭāpaṭala.

 vikrama vikrama

son of Sāṅgaṇa:

Nemidūta kāvya.

 vikramAGkacarita vikramāṅkacarita

kāvya, by Bilhaṇa. Rgb. 405.

 vikramorvazI vikramorvaśī

by Kālidāsa. BL. 101. Fl. 443. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84. Hz. 550. Oudh XXI, 48. Rgb. 406. Stein 78.

C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭavema. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

C. Prakāśikā by Raṅganātha, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Fl. 444. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84. IO. 699.

 vigraharAja vigraharāja

king of Śākambharī:

Harakeli nāṭaka.

 vighnezvarakavaca vighneśvarakavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

 vighnezvarASTottarazatanAman vighneśvarāṣṭottaraśatanāman

ibid.

 vijaya vijaya

med. Quoted by Narasiṃha in his C. on the Rugviniścaya, Catal. IO. p. 935.

 [Vol. 2, Page 135a] vijayagaNi vijayagaṇi

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

Haimalaghuprakriyā.

 vijayapAla vijayapāla

king, son of Amṛtapāla, patron of Yatīśa (Kāmadhenu, Vārttikasāra 1785). Stein 303. 314.

 vijayarAma vijayarāma

pupil of Caturbhujācārya:

Mantraratnākara tantr.

 vijayAkalpa vijayākalpa

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 vijayAnanda vijayānanda

called also Vidyānanda:

Kātantrottara or Siddhānanda.

 vijayAhoma vijayāhoma

Peters. 4, 10.

 vijayIndra yatIndra vijayīndra yatīndra

or bhikṣu pupil of Surendra:

Pañcasaṃskāradīpikā.

Madhvatantramukhabhūṣaṇa.

 vijayIndraparAjaya vijayīndraparājaya

vedānta, by Parakāla Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

 vijayendirApariNaya vijayendirāpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Subrahmaṇya Kavi. ibid.

 vijayezamAhAtmya vijayeśamāhātmya

(Vijayeśatīrtha in Kāśmīr). Stein 214.

 vijRmbhitayogazAstra vijṛmbhitayogaśāstra

yoga, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

 vijJapti vijñapti

bhakti, by Giridhara. IO. 1068.

 vijJAnatattva vijñānatattva

vedānta, by Nārāyaṇakarṇadeva. Stein 126.

 vijJAnabhikSu vijñānabhikṣu

Bṛhadāraṇyakavyākhyā.

 vijJAnabhairava vijñānabhairava

tantr. Peters. 4, 43. Stein 224.

 vijJAnabhairavoddyota vijñānabhairavoddyota

tantr. by Śivasvāmin. Report XXXII. CLXII. Stein 224.

 viTThala dIkSita viṭṭhala dīkṣita

father of Keśava (Kratupaddhati).

 viTThala dIkSita viṭṭhala dīkṣita

Yajurvallabhā.

 viTThala viṭṭhala

son of Būba Śarman.

Kalpavallīpaddhati, composed in 1627.

 viTThala dIkSita viṭṭhala dīkṣita

or viṭṭhaleśa or viṭṭhaleśvara son of Vallabhācārya:

Aṣṭākṣaranirūpaṇa.

Gopījanavallabhacaraṇaikatāna.

Navaratnaprakāśa.

Bhaktimārgamaryādā.

Yamuṇāṣṭakaṭīkā.

Yamunāṣṭapadī.

Lalitatribhaṅga.

Vidvanmaṇḍana.

Saptaślokī.

Sevanānantaram prārthanā.

 viTThalasahasranAmastotra viṭṭhalasahasranāmastotra

bhakti, by Haridāsa. Rgb. 144.

 [Vol. 2, Page 135b] viTThalezvarasyASTottarazatanAmastotram viṭṭhaleśvarasyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotram

by Mahādeva. IO. 1068.

 vitastAmAhAtmya vitastāmāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

 vitastAstotra vitastāstotra

Stein 224.

 vidagdhabodha vidagdhabodha

gr. by Śrīmiśra (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

 vidagdhamAdhava vidagdhamādhava

nāṭaka, written 1533 (not 1549) by Rūpa Gosvāmin Peters. 4, 29. Stein 78 (inc.).

 vidagdhamAdhava vidagdhamādhava

nāṭaka, by Śaṅkaradeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

 vidagdhamukhamaNDana vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana

enigmatology, by Dharmadāsa. BL. 285. Fl. 214. 215. Oudh XX, 46. XXII, 60. Peters. 4, 30. Stein 64.

C. BL. 285. Fl. 216 (same C.).

C. Vidvanmanoharā by Tārācandra. L. 3332. Stein 64.

C. Subodhinī by Trilocana. Stein 64. 274.

C. by Durgadāsa, son of Vāsudeva. Peters. 4, 30. Extr. 36.

 viddhazAlabhaJjikA viddhaśālabhañjikā

nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. BL. 102. 286. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84. Stein 79.

C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. BL. 103. Stein 79.

 vidyAkaNTha vidyākaṇṭha

son of Rāmakaṇṭha and father of Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha (Mṛgendravṛtti):

Bhāvacūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha.

 vidyAkara vidyākara

son of Ānandakarasvāmin, father of Prajñākara (Subodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā).

 vidyAgaNapatipUjApaddhati vidyāgaṇapatipūjāpaddhati

dh. Bhau Dāji 11.

 vidyAgItA vidyāgītā

vedānta, by Dattātreya. B. 4, 90.

 vidyAdazaka vidyādaśaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

 vidyAdhAra kavi vidyādhāra kavi

the author of the Ekāvalī, is several times quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in his Citramīmāṃsā.

 vidyAdhara vidyādhara

son of Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Harihara, wrote under king Vīrabhadra of Rājakoṭa:

Grahavidyādhara, in 1639.

Pañcāṅgavidyādharī, in 1644.

 vidyAdhIza muni vidyādhīśa muni

Nyāyasudhāṭīkā Vākyārthacandrikā. See Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.

 vidyAnanda vidyānanda

grammarian called also vijayānanda q. v.

 vidyAnanda sarasvatI vidyānanda sarasvatī

See Gauḍa Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.

 vidyAnandanAtha vidyānandanātha

pupil of Saccidānandanātha:

Saubhāgyaratnākara.

 vidyAnidhi vidyānidhi

father of Jagannātha (Nañvādaviveka).

 vidyAnidhi vidyānidhi

Tattvasiddhānta mīm.

 [Vol. 2, Page 136a] vidyApariNaya vidyāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Oudh XXI, 48 (by Jayadeva ?).

--by Ānandarāya Makhin. Peters. 4, 30. Printed in Kāvyamālā 39.

--by Vedakavisvāmin. He is said to be the real author, and to have published it under the name of Ānandarāya. See Kuppūsvāmin in the Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 9.

 vidyAbhUSaNa vidyābhūṣaṇa

See Haracandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa.

 vidyAbhUSaNa vidyābhūṣaṇa

Kāvyakaustubha.

Chandaḥkaustubhaṭīkā, a commentary on the Chandaḥkaustubha of Rādhādāmodara, who was his guru. The statement that he himself wrote a Chandaḥkaustubha is, owing to the sources from which it is derived, more than doubtful.

Siddhāntadarpaṇa.

 vidyArcanapaddhati vidyārcanapaddhati

tantr. Bhau Dāji 48.

 vidyArNava vidyārṇava

tantr. by Pragalbhācārya. Stein 237.

 vidyAvAgIza bhaTTAcArya vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

the author of the Nyāyalīlāvatīdīdhitiprakāśa. See Guṇāṇanda.

 vidyAvAgIza vidyāvāgīśa

son of Mādhava and Ramā:

Kaunteyavṛtta.

 vidyAvilAsa vidyāvilāsa

tantr. by Vāsudevendra Yogin. Hz. 330. Extr. 73.

 vidyutpAtazAnti vidyutpātaśānti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vidyudagnizAnti vidyudagniśānti

ibid.

 vidvajjanavallabha vidvajjanavallabha

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

--by Bhojadeva. See Praśnacintāmaṇi.

 vidvadguNavilAsa vidvadguṇavilāsa

pupil of Siddhivardhanopādhyāya Gaṇi:

Guṇayogaprakāśa med.

 vidvadbhUSaNa padyasaMgraha vidvadbhūṣaṇa padyasaṃgraha

by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 30.

C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī by Madhusūdana. Peters. 4, 30.

 vidvanmaNDana vidvanmaṇḍana

bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Rgb. 729.

 vidvanmodataraGgiNI vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī

by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. CU. add. 1413. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. IO. 56. 957. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 74.

 vidhavAvivAhacarcA vidhavāvivāhacarcā

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vidhAnapArijAta vidhānapārijāta

dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. Stein 102 (stabaka 1--3).

 vidhAnamAlA vidhānamālā

by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2700. L. 3241. Rgb. 242. Stein 102.

C. by Viśvanātha, son of Hari. IO. 921.

 vidhAnamAlA vidhānamālā

by Viśvakarman. Quoted by him in Yativallabhā, L. 4048.

 vidhicamatkAracandrikA vidhicamatkāracandrikā

mīm. by Nāyanārya (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vidhidarpaNa vidhidarpaṇa

mīm. by Nārāyaṇa Śāstrin. id.

 [Vol. 2, Page 136b] vidhidarpaNa vidhidarpaṇa

Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

 vidhiratna vidhiratna

jy.

Vidhiratne Grahagocaraphala. Stein 158.

 vidhirasAyana vidhirasāyana

mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bhau Dāji 48. Rgb. 580.

C. Vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinī by the author.

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. IO. 1464. Rgb. 580. Stein 114.

 vidhivAda vidhivāda

mīm. IO. 2100.

 vidhivAda vidhivāda

ny. Stein 152 (and C.). Two different tracts.

--by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.

 vidhivicAra vidhivicāra

ny. Stein 152.

 vidhisvarUpavAdArtha vidhisvarūpavādārtha

ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 152.

 vidhurAdhAnaprayoga vidhurādhānaprayoga

by Govinda Yajvan, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 477.

 vidhuraupAsana vidhuraupāsana

dh. L. 3250.

 vidhyaparAdhaprAyazcitta vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta

Āpast. Cs. 213--16. 640.

 vidhyaparAdhaprAyazcittalaghuvRtti vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittalaghuvṛtti

by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa. L. 1380. 3245.

 vidhyuktavaivAhikazAstrajijJAsA vidhyuktavaivāhikaśāstrajijñāsā

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vinayaprabhu vinayaprabhu

Candradūta.

 vinAyaka vināyaka

of the Maladharavaṃśa, father of Ananta (Śabdasudhā).

 vinAyaka vināyaka

son of Jayadeva:

Cakroddhārasāra jy.

 vinAyakapUjAvidhi vināyakapūjāvidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vinAyakamAhAtmyaTIkA vināyakamāhātmyaṭīkā

by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

 vinAyakavratakalpa vināyakavratakalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vinAyakazAnti vināyakaśānti

Peters. 4, 10. Stein 102 (three different tracts).

--an abridgment of it, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 11.

--Śāṅkh. Stein 102.

 vinAyakastotra vināyakastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vinAyakASTottarazatanAmAvali vināyakāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali

ibid.

 viniyogadIpikAyAM manyusUktavidhAnam viniyogadīpikāyāṃ manyusūktavidhānam

Cs. 543. 616.

 vinizcayaTIkA dharmottamA viniścayaṭīkā dharmottamā

by Ānandavardhana. Quoted by him in Dhvanyāloka 3, 53.

 viparItagrahaNaprakaraNa viparītagrahaṇaprakaraṇa

gr. Stein 46.

 vibudhakaNThabhUSaNa vibudhakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa

Gṛhyaratnaṭīkā by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha.

 vibodhasAra vibodhasāra

med. Peters. 4, 40.

 vibhAganirNaya vibhāganirṇaya

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vibhUtidhAraNamantra vibhūtidhāraṇamantra

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 137a] vibhUtidhAraNavidhi vibhūtidhāraṇavidhi

dh. ibid.

 vibhramasUtra vibhramasūtra

gr. attributed to Hemacandra. Rgb. 1402 (and avacūri).

 vibhrASTeSTi vibhrāṣṭeṣṭi

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vimala vimala

Deśīnāmamālāyā Akārādyanukramaḥ.

 vimalabodha vimalabodha

wrote also a C. on the Rāmāyaṇa. Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.

 vimalAtantra vimalātantra

L. 230. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.

 vimalAnandanAtha vimalānandanātha

Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī. The Saptaśatikāvidhi seems to be the same work.

 virUpAkSanAtha virūpākṣanātha

Virūpākṣapañcāśikā.

 virUpAkSapaJcAzikA virūpākṣapañcāśikā

yoga, by Virūpākṣanātha. Hz. 273.

C. Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa by Pūrṇānanda. Hz. 273. Extr. 68.

 virodha virodha

ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vilaGghyalakSaNa vilaṅghyalakṣaṇa

vaid. ibid.

 vivasvatsmRti vivasvatsmṛti

Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 1, 254. 3, 6.

 vivAdacandra vivādacandra

dh. by Misarumiśra. Stein 102.

 vivAdacintAmaNi vivādacintāmaṇi

by Vācaspatimiśra. CU. add. 906. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. Stein 102.

 vivAdatANDava vivādatāṇḍava

by Kamalākara. Stein 102 (inc.).

 vivAdabhaGgArNava vivādabhaṅgārṇava

by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vivAdaratnAkara vivādaratnākara

by Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura. ibid. Stein 102.

 vivAdArNavasetu vivādārṇavasetu

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. L. 3376. Stein 102.

 vivAdArthasaMgraha vivādārthasaṃgraha

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vivAha vivāha

Oudh XX, 170. 180 (by Gobhila).

 vivAhakarman vivāhakarman

vaid. Fl. 142. Stein 19.

--by Viṣṇu Agnihotrin. Stein 19.

 vivAhakalpa vivāhakalpa

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

 vivAhacandrodaya vivāhacandrodaya

jy. by Nṛhari. Bhau Dāji 89. 95.

 vivAhatattva vivāhatattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 108.

 vivAhatattvArNava vivāhatattvārṇava

Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

 vivAhanirUpaNa vivāhanirūpaṇa

dh. by Nanda Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

--by Vaidyanātha. ibid. 85.

 vivAhapaTala vivāhapaṭala

jy. Fl. 326.

--attributed to Śaunaka. Peters. 4, 37.

--or Sāraṅgasamuccaya by Sāraṅgapāṇi (Śārṅgapāṇi). IO. 2528. Rgb. 907.

 vivAhapaddhati vivāhapaddhati

vaid. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 19.

--by Gobhila. Oudh XXI, 116.

--Vs. by Rāmadatta. Rgb. 244.

 vivAhapaddhativyAkhyA vivāhapaddhativyākhyā

by Gūdaḍamalla. Rgb. 243.

 vivAhaprayoga vivāhaprayoga

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 vivAharatnasaMkSepa vivāharatnasaṃkṣepa

jy. by Kṣemaṃkara. Stein 173.

 vivAhavRndAvana vivāhavṛndāvana

by Keśavārka. IO. 2528. Rgb. 867.

C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Bhau Dāji 4. Stein 173.

 vivAhasaukhya vivāhasaukhya

from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Rgb. 868. 869.

 vivAhAgninaSTiprAyazcitta vivāhāgninaṣṭiprāyaścitta

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 vivAhyakanyAsvarUpanirNaya vivāhyakanyāsvarūpanirṇaya

dh. by Anantarāma Śāstrin. ibid.

 vividhasubhASitAni vividhasubhāṣitāni

Rgb. 407.

 vivekakaumudI vivekakaumudī

dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 3364.

 vivekacUDAmaNi vivekacūḍāmaṇi

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 vivekadIpaka vivekadīpaka

a treatise on the sixteen kinds of great donations, by Dāmodara. L. 3246.

 vivekadhairyAzraya vivekadhairyāśraya

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. 2611. L. 3331.

C. by Gokulotsava. Peters. 4, 24.

 vivekamakaranda vivekamakaranda

vedānta, by Vāsudeva Yatīndra. Oudh XXI, 144.

 vivekavijaya vivekavijaya

nāṭaka, by Rāmānuja Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 vivekasAra vivekasāra

vedānta, by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 65.

 vivekasindhu vivekasindhu

vedānta, by Mukunda Muni or Mukundarāja. IO. 1763.

 vivekAmRta vivekāmṛta

vedānta, by Gopāla. Oudh XXI, 144.

 vizadakayantra trivarganirUpaNa viśadakayantra trivarganirūpaṇa

the 19th chapter of the Viśvālayatantra. Fl. 377.

 vizArada viśārada

(Vaidyaviśārada), son of Vaidyacintāmaṇi, grandson of Vaidyavācaspati, great grandson of Yadunātha Sārvabhauma. Viśārada was father of Vaidyarāja (Sukhabodha med.).

 viziSTavaiziSTyabodhavicAra viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra

ny. by Raghudeva. Stein 152.

 viziSTazaktinirdhAra viśiṣṭaśaktinirdhāra

ny. by Tātārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 viziSTAdvaitabhaJjana viśiṣṭādvaitabhañjana

and viśiṣṭādvaitasaṃgraha vedānta, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hz. 235.

 viziSTAdvaitasiddhAnta viśiṣṭādvaitasiddhānta

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 vizuddhezvaratantra viśuddheśvaratantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.

 vizeSalakSaNa viśeṣalakṣaṇa

ny. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Stein 152.

 [Vol. 2, Page 138a] vizeSavAdArtha viśeṣavādārtha

ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 vizeSavyApti viśeṣavyāpti

ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.

 vizeSAmRta viśeṣāmṛta

lex. by Tryambaka Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 vizvakarman viśvakarman

Kṣīrārṇava śilpa.

 vizvakarman viśvakarman

Yativallabhā.

Vidhānamālā.

 vizvakarmaprakAza viśvakarmaprakāśa

vāstuśāstra in 13 chapters. IO. 2038. 2601. Stein 179.

 vizvakarmamata viśvakarmamata

śilpa. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 817. 825. 827. 828.

 vizvakarmAvatAre jJAnaprakAzadIpArNavaH viśvakarmāvatāre jñānaprakāśadīpārṇavaḥ

Rgb. 870.

 vizvagarbhastava viśvagarbhastava

by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Preface to Śṛṅgāratilaka in Kāvyamālā.

 vizvaguNAdarza viśvaguṇādarśa

by Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

C. BL. 287.

C. by Kuravirāma. Hz. 21. 211. 587. Extr. 57.

 vizvajicchilpa viśvajicchilpa

from Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 8, 4, 10 ff. Cs. 389.

 vizvadAsa viśvadāsa

Muhūrtarāja.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

father of Anantadāsa (Sāhityadarpaṇalocana).

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

father of Keśava (Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśaṭīkā).

 vizvanAtha bhaTTa viśvanātha bhaṭṭa

father of Govinda Bhaṭṭa (Sadasatkhyātivicāra).

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

father of Dāmodara (Bhagavatprasādacarita).

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

father of Bhānu Paṇḍita (Sajjanavallabha).

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

father of Rāmacandra (Sabhyābharaṇa).

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

astronomer, quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

 vizvanAtha bhaTTa viśvanātha bhaṭṭa

Keralaratnamañjarī.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Gṛhyasūtraprakāśikā.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Jātivivekasaṃgraha.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Trimalladeva:

Sāhityasudhāsindhu.

 vizvanAtha daivajJa viśvanātha daivajña

the fifth son of Divākara Daivajña, brother of Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Mallāri, Keśava:

Aṣṭavargajātaka.

Janmapattrikālekhanakrama.

Jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa, a C. on Keśava's Jātakapaddhati, composed in 1618.

Tājikapaddhatiṭīkā, composed in 1630.

Makarandodāharaṇa.

Saurapakṣagaṇitaṭīkā.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Puruṣottama, son of Trivikrama, son of Nārāyaṇa, of the Parāśara gotra. He was a brother of Kṛṣṇa:

Viśvaprakāśapaddhati.

 vizvanAtha bhaTTa viśvanātha bhaṭṭa

son of Mahādeva, son of Viṣṇu, son of Hari Bhaṭṭa:

Śṛṅgāravāpikā nāṭikā. He wrote this play by desire of king Rāmasiṃha, son of Jayasiṃha.

 vizvanAtha paJcAnana bhaTTAcArya viśvanātha pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya

son of Vidyānivāsa:

Alaṃkārapariṣkāra.

Nyāyasūtravṛtti, composed in 1635.

Padārthatattvāloka, a C. on Raghunātha's Padārthakhaṇḍana.

Ākhyātavādavyākhyā.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Śrīpati, grandson of Jagannātha:

Kuṇḍaratnākara and C..

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Hari:

C. on the Vidhānamālā of Nṛsiṃha.

 vizvanAthastotra viśvanāthastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 vizvanAthAzrama viśvanāthāśrama

pupil of Mahādevāśrama:

Nyāyasāraṭīkā Nayakalānidhi.

 vizvanAthASTaka viśvanāthāṣṭaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 vizvanAthIpaddhati viśvanāthīpaddhati

jy. by Viśvanātha. Oudh XX, 116. See Viśvaprakāśapaddhati.

 vizvanighaNTu viśvanighaṇṭu

lex. by Viśva Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 vizvaprakAza viśvaprakāśa

lex. by Maheśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Oudh XXI, 60. Stein 54.

--by Ratnākara (?). Rgb. 507.

 vizvaprakAzapaddhati viśvaprakāśapaddhati

Āpast. by Viśvanātha, son of Puruṣottama. L. 4116.

Viśvaprakāśapaddhatau Nāgabali. Cs. 479.

 vizvamedinI viśvamedinī

lex. by Vācaspatimiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

--by Sārasvatamiśra. ibid.

 vizvaMbhara dIkSita viśvaṃbhara dīkṣita

son of Pureśvara:

Śrautaprāyaścittaprayogaratnamālā.

 vizvarUpa viśvarūpa

lawyer. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakāṇḍa, and said to be later than Dhāreśvara.

 vizvarUpa bhAratI viśvarūpa bhāratī

pupil of Bhāratī Nṛsiṃha:

Siddhāntamakaranda.

 vizvarUpa gaNaka viśvarūpa gaṇaka

surnamed munīśvara son of Raṅganātha:

Siddhāntasārvabhauma, composed in 1651.

 [Vol. 2, Page 139a] vizvarUpagAna viśvarūpagāna

Peters. 4, 4 (Sv. ?).

 vizvavidyAbharaNa viśvavidyābharaṇa

on the duties of artisans, by Basavācārya. IO. 2680 (inc.).

 vizvasAratantra viśvasāratantra

It is identical with the Viśvoddhāratantra.

Viśvasāratantre Kāmeśvarapañcāṅga. Stein 237.

--Gururahasyāṅgapūjāvidhānastotra. Stein 237.

--Tripurabhairavīpañcāṅga. Stein 237.

--Nārāyaṇapañcāṅga. Stein 237.

--Baṭubhairavastotra. Stein 237.

--Mahādevapañcāṅga. Stein 237.

--Rādhākṛṣṇapañcāṅga. Stein 237.

--Vakratuṇḍapañcāṅga. Stein 237.

 vizvAdarza viśvādarśa

dh. by Kavikānta Sarasvatī. Stein 102.

 vizvAnandanAtha viśvānandanātha

Kaulādarśatantra.

 vizvAmitra viśvāmitra

father of Raghunātha (Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati).

 vizvAmitrakalpa viśvāmitrakalpa

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

Viśvāmitrakalpe Gāyatrīkalpa. Rgb. 304.

--Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna. Stein 103.

--Trikālasaṃdhyāvidhāna. Stein 102.

 vizvAmitramAhAtmya viśvāmitramāhātmya

from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 127.

 vizvAmitrasaMhitA viśvāmitrasaṃhitā

bhakti. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

Viśvāmitrasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīstavarāja. Hz. 131. Oudh XXI, 166. Stein 224.

 vizvAmitrasmRti viśvāmitrasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Hz. 78. 334 (nine adhyāyāḥ).

 vizvAlayatantra viśvālayatantra

Stein 237 (Paṭala 19).

Viśvālayatantre Aṅkatantra. Bhau Dāji 77. Peters. 4, 43.

--Viśadakayantra Trivarganirūpaṇa. Fl. 377. See W. p. 271.

 vizvAvasugandharvamantravidhi viśvāvasugandharvamantravidhi

tantr. Stein 237.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

son of Bhūteśvara, father of Sarveśvara (Vyavahārasarvasva).

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Kramadīpikāṭīkā.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Citrakāvya and C..

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

author of the Tarkakutūhala, Rasacandrikā, Romāvalīśataka. See Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara.

 vizvezvara mizra viśveśvara miśra

Tājikacandrikā.

 vizvezvara bhaTTa viśveśvara bhaṭṭa

Pañcapakṣī and C..

Praśnakapardikā.

Praśnakalpatarumañjarī.

Praśnaramalotkarṣa.

Praśnavinoda.

Ramalendu.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Rāmapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

son of Dinakara:

Samayanaya, written for Śambhurāja in 1681.

 vizvezvara paNDita viśveśvara paṇḍita

of Almoḍhā, son of Lakṣmīdhara Sūri, beginning of the eighteenth century:

Alaṃkārakaustubha and C..

Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.

Āryasaptaśatī and C..

Āśaucīyadaśaślokīvivṛti.

Kavīndrakarṇābharaṇa.

Kāvyatilaka.

Kāvyaratna.

Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitipraveśa.

Tarkakutūhala.

Tārāsahasranāmavyākhyā Abhidhārthacintāmaṇi.

Navamālikā nāṭikā.

Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

Mandāramañjarī kathā, in prose.

Rasacandrikā.

Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

Romāvalīśataka.

Lakṣmīvilāsa.

Vakṣojaśataka.

Śṛṅgāramañjarī saṭṭaka.

Ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana.

Siddhāntasudhānidhi gr.

Holikāśataka.

See Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

 vizvezvaranAtha viśveśvaranātha

Bhāsvatīvyākhyā.

 vizvezvarasaMhitA viśveśvarasaṃhitā

of the Śivapurāṇa.

Viśveśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ Sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa. Stein 215.

 vizvezvarasmRti viśveśvarasmṛti

by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Hz. 69.

 vizvezvarasmRtibhAskara viśveśvarasmṛtibhāskara

an. Hz. 144.

 vizvezvarAzrama viśveśvarāśrama

Vedāntatattvasaṃgraha.

 vizvezvarASTaka viśveśvarāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. L. 4227.

 vizvezvaropaddhati laghu viśveśvaropaddhati laghu

dh. Peters. 4, 10.

 viSacikitsA viṣacikitsā

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 viSanADIjananazAnti viṣanāḍījananaśānti

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 140a] viSayatAvAda viṣayatāvāda

ny. by Anantācārya. ibid.

--by Gadādhara. ibid.

--by Raghudeva. Stein 152.

--by Harirāma. IO. 1549. 2532.

 viSayalaukikapratyakSakAraNabhAvarahasya viṣayalaukikapratyakṣakāraṇabhāvarahasya

ny. Hall p. 46. Stein 153.

 viSayavAkyadIpikA viṣayavākyadīpikā

bhakti, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 viSavaidya viṣavaidya

med. ibid.

 viSaharatantra viṣaharatantra

med. composed in 1845 by Gaṇeśa, son of Sabhācandra. Stein 109.

 viSaharauSadha viṣaharauṣadha

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 viSNu agnihotrin viṣṇu agnihotrin

from Mathurā:

Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati.

Vivāhakarman.

 viSNu bhaTTa viṣṇu bhaṭṭa

Prayogaratnamālā, a C. on Āpastamba's Śrautasūtra.

 viSNu daivajJa viṣṇu daivajña

the second son of Divākara:

Sūryapakṣaśaraṇa, composed in 1609.

 viSNu bhaTTa viṣṇu bhaṭṭa

son of Viṣṇumuktyācārya:

Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

 viSNukavaca viṣṇukavaca

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 viSNutattvanirNaya viṣṇutattvanirṇaya

by Ānandatīrtha.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Rgb. 697.

CC. by Keśava. Rgb. 699.

CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 700.

C. Bhāvadīpa by Rāghavendra. Rgb. 698.

 viSNutantra viṣṇutantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

 viSNudatta dAkSiNAtya viṣṇudatta dākṣiṇātya

Sāmudrika.

 viSNudAsa mizra viṣṇudāsa miśra

father of Haridāsa Miśra (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā).

 viSNudAsa viṣṇudāsa

son of Mādhava:

Kavikautuka.

Śiśuprabodha Kāvyālaṃkāra.

 viSNudharmottara viṣṇudharmottara

Bhau Dāji 110. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Rgb. 128. Stein 214.

Viṣṇudharmottare Aparājitāstotra. Stein 214.

--Ekādaśyutpattivratodyāpanavidhi. Fl. 59.

--Kṛṣṇasahasranāman. Peters. 4, 14.

--Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati. Stein 100.

 viSNudharmottarasaMgraha viṣṇudharmottarasaṃgraha

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 viSNunaivedyAmRta viṣṇunaivedyāmṛta

vedānta, by Saṃtoṣānanda. IO. 1245.

 viSNupaJcakavrata viṣṇupañcakavrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 viSNupaJjarakavaca viṣṇupañjarakavaca

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 140b] viSNupaJjarastotra viṣṇupañjarastotra

ibid.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38. 50.

 viSNuparatvAdipaJcakastuti viṣṇuparatvādipañcakastuti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

 viSNupAdAdikezAntastuti viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti

by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 408.

 viSNupurANa viṣṇupurāṇa

BL. 35 (fr.). CU. add. 2105. 2452 (fr.). GB. 45. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 117. 356. 393. Peters. 4, 14. Rgb. 129. 130. Stein 214 (fr.). --Selections. Fl. 46.

C. Vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā by Ratnagarba. GB. 45. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 214 (fr.).

C. by Viṣṇucitta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 380. 461.

C. Ātmaprakāśa by Śrīdharasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Stein 214.

Viṣṇupurāṇe Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvratakathā. Fl. 47.

--Viṣṇupūjana. Fl. 430.

--Viṣṇuśatanāmastotra. Fl. 48.

--Sumanaḥśodhana. Fl. 430.

 viSNupUjana viṣṇupūjana

Stein 103 (two different tracts).

--by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 154. XXI, 92. 94. XXII, 90.

--from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 viSNupUjApaddhati viṣṇupūjāpaddhati

Stein 103.

 viSNupUjAmantra viṣṇupūjāmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madra 87.

 viSNupUjAvidhAna viṣṇupūjāvidhāna

ibid.

 viSNupratiSThA viṣṇupratiṣṭhā

by Baudhāyana. Rgb. 245.

 viSNupratiSThAkalpa viṣṇupratiṣṭhākalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

 viSNubhaktikalpalatA viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā

kāvya, in eight stabaka, by Puruṣottama, son of Viṣṇu. Stein 74 (1--4). Printed with Mahīdhara's C. in Kāvyamālā 31.

C. Prakāśa by Mahīdhara. Peters. 4, 31.

 viSNubhakticandrodaya viṣṇubhakticandrodaya

in 16 kalā, by Nṛsiṃhāraṇya Muni. BL. 185. IO. 2486. Peters. 4, 10. Rgb. 739.

 viSNubhaktidarpaNa viṣṇubhaktidarpaṇa

by Upendrācārya. IO. 735.

 viSNubhujaGga viṣṇubhujaṅga

stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

 viSNuyAgapaddhati viṣṇuyāgapaddhati

by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 384. L. 3242. Peters. 4, 10.

 viSNurahasya viṣṇurahasya

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

Viṣṇurahasye Kṛṣṇārjunasaṃvāda. Rgb. 131.

 viSNuzatanAmastotra viṣṇuśatanāmastotra

from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 48.

 viSNuzarman viṣṇuśarman

guru of Pragalbhācārya (Vidyārṇava).

 viSNuzarman viṣṇuśarman

composed by wish of Rāya Jālapadāsa, son of Vidura:

Nirṇayacintāmaṇi.

 viSNuziva viṣṇuśiva

Arghadīpaka.

 [Vol. 2, Page 141a] viSNuzrAddha viṣṇuśrāddha

a part of the Nārāyaṇabali by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 160. XXI, 114.

 viSNuzrAddhavidhi viṣṇuśrāddhavidhi

Oudh XX, 160.

 viSNusaMhitA viṣṇusaṃhitā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

 viSNusamuccaya viṣṇusamuccaya

dh. Quoted by Aparārka on Yājṅavalkya 1, 101.

 viSNusahasranAmakalpa viṣṇusahasranāmakalpa

Fl. 14.

 viSNusahasranAman viṣṇusahasranāman

Hz. 126.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 21. 430. Rgb. 179. Stein 204.

 viSNusahasranAmamAhAtmya viṣṇusahasranāmamāhātmya

Fl. 14.

 viSNusahasranAmavidhAna viṣṇusahasranāmavidhāna

Fl. 14.

 viSNusahasranAmastotra viṣṇusahasranāmastotra

from the Mahābhārata. Fl. 11. 12. 426. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87 (and C.). Hz. 300. 427. 456. Peters. 4, 22. Rgb. 132. Stein 197.

C. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Vīreśvara. Stein 197.

C. by Govinda Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

C. by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Stein 197.

C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 34.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Bl. 186. Fl. 426. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 300. 427. 456. Oudh XX, 20. 30. XXII, 56. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 197.

 viSNusahasranAmAvali viṣṇusahasranāmāvali

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Stein 197 (from the Mahābhārata).

 viSNusArasaMgraha viṣṇusārasaṃgraha

Rāmānujamata. Rgb. 276.

 viSNusuprabhAta viṣṇusuprabhāta

Fl. 430.

 viSNusUkta viṣṇusūkta

Ṛv. 1, 154--56. Oudh XX, 6. 8. XXII, 26. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 7.

 viSNustavarAja viṣṇustavarāja

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

 viSNustuti viṣṇustuti

by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

 viSNustotra viṣṇustotra

ibid.

 viSNusmRti viṣṇusmṛti

Devīpr. 79, 24. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 103.

Laghuviṣṇusmṛti. Haug 39. Stein 103.

 viSNuhRdaya viṣṇuhṛdaya

stotra. Devīpr. 79, 40.

 viSNoH zayanakaTadAnotthApanam viṣṇoḥ śayanakaṭadānotthāpanam

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 34.

 viSNoH sArasvataM stotram viṣṇoḥ sārasvataṃ stotram

from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Fl. 410.

 viSNvaSTaka viṣṇvaṣṭaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

 vistAracandrikA vistāracandrikā

Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Govinda.

 vihagendrasaMhitA vihagendrasaṃhitā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

 vIpsAvicAra vīpsāvicāra

ny. Stein 153.

 vIra bhaTTa vīra bhaṭṭa

father of Giridhara (Jaganmaṇi jy.).

 vIrakalpa vīrakalpa

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 [Vol. 2, Page 141b] vIracandra gosvAmin vīracandra gosvāmin

son of Kiśorīmohana:

Padyāvalīṭīkā Rasikaraṅgadā.

 vIracUDAmaNi vīracūḍāmaṇi

tantr. Stein 237 (paṭala 1--11). Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 vIranArAyaNa bhUpAla vīranārāyaṇa bhūpāla

Amaruśatakaṭīkā Śṛṅgāradīpikā.

 vIrabhadra vīrabhadra

king of Rājakoṭa, patron of Vidyādhara (Grahavidyādhara 1639).

 vIrabhadra vīrabhadra

Karpūrastava.

 vIrabhadra tridaNDivAnaprastha vīrabhadra tridaṇḍivānaprastha

Praśnajñāna jy.

 vIrabhadratantra vīrabhadratantra

Rgb. 991.

 vIrabhadrabaDavAnala vīrabhadrabaḍavānala

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 129.

 vIrabhadramantra vīrabhadramantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

 vIrabhadrasahasranAman vīrabhadrasahasranāman

ibid.

 vIrabhadrASTaka vīrabhadrāṣṭaka

ibid.

 vIramahezvarAcArakrama vīramaheśvarācārakrama

dh. ibid.

 vIramahezvarAcArasaMgraha vīramaheśvarācārasaṃgraha

dh. ibid.

 vIramitrodaya vīramitrodaya

dh. by Mitramiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Oudh XX, 184. Rgb. 246. 305 (Dānaprakāśa). Stein 103.

--a C. on the Yājñavalkyasmṛti. Stein 100 (Vyavahāra).

 vIraratnazekharazikhA vīraratnaśekharaśikhā

a translation of the Akhlāqu-ī Moḥsini, and C. by Sāhibrāma. Stein 103. 104. 314.

 vIrarAghava vīrarāghava

son of Pauṇḍarīkādhvarin:

Rāmāyaṇaprasaṅgaratnāvalī.

 vIrarAghava vīrarāghava

son of Śrīśaila:

Bhāgavatacandracandrikā.

 vIrarAghavadAsa vīrarāghavadāsa

Rahasyatrayavivaraṇaṭīkā.

 vIravijaye cakrAdhyAyaH vīravijaye cakrādhyāyaḥ

jy. Peters. 4, 37 (inc.).

 vIravaidyaratnahAraTIkA vIrahAralatikA vīravaidyaratnahāraṭīkā vīrahāralatikā

med. by Sāhibrāma. Stein 189 (inc.).

 vIrazaivadIkSAvidhAna vīraśaivadīkṣāvidhāna

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

 vIrazaivadharmanirNaya vīraśaivadharmanirṇaya

dh. ibid. 88.

 vIrazaivaliGgArcanakrama vīraśaivaliṅgārcanakrama

ibid.

 vIrazaivasiddhAnta vīraśaivasiddhānta

ibid.

 vIrazaivAgama vīraśaivāgama

ibid.

 vIrasiMhadeva vīrasiṃhadeva

son of Madhukarasāh, grandson of Pratāparudra. Vīrasiṃhadeva was father of Candrabhānu, patron of Ananta Paṇḍita (Rasamāñjarīṭīkā Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī, written in 1635).

 [Vol. 2, Page 142a] vIrasiMhAvaloka vīrasiṃhāvaloka

composed in 1383, by Vīrasiṃha. BL. 246. Fl. 348. IO. 2370. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 948. Stein 189. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 957.--This work is chiefly medical, Jyotiṣa and Dharma being only treated as bywork.

 vIrasoma vīrasoma

Hastivaidyaka.

 vIrAgama vīrāgama

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 vIrAgamarahasva vīrāgamarahasva

tantr. ibid.

 vIrAvali vīrāvali

or sārasaṃgraha jy. by Śrīdhara. Bhau Dāji 3. Stein 173. 344.

 vIrAvalIzAstra vīrāvalīśāstra

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 vIrezvara bhaTTa goDavole vīreśvara bhaṭṭa goḍavole

Laghucintāmaṇi dh.

 vIrezvara paNDita vīreśvara paṇḍita

Līlāvatyudāharaṇa.

 vIrezvara bhaTTa vīreśvara bhaṭṭa

son of Lāhi Bhaṭṭa:

Āgrayaṇaprayoga.

Aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga.

Pavitreṣṭiprayoga.

 vRkSAdivaikRtazAnti vṛkṣādivaikṛtaśānti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 vRttakaustubhaTIkA vṛttakaustubhaṭīkā

by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

 vRttadarpaNa vṛttadarpaṇa

metrics, by Bhīṣmamiśra. Stein 55.

 vRttadyumaNi vṛttadyumaṇi

metrics, by Yaśavanta, son of Gaṅgādhara. Bhau Dāji 111. BL. 153.

C. by Jagajjīvana. Bhau Dāji 111.

 vRttamANikyamAlA vṛttamāṇikyamālā

med. by Suṣeṇa. Oudh XXI, 174.

 vRttamuktAvalI vṛttamuktāvalī

metrics, by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Rgb. 551 (inc.).

--on Prākṛt metres, by Maithila Durgādatta. Stein 55.

 vRttamuktAvalI vṛttamuktāvalī

metrics, by Śaṅkara Śarman. Oudh XXII, 68.

 vRttaratnAkara vṛttaratnākara

by Kedāra. BL. 154. 303. CU. add. 1484. Fl. 200--202. GB. 100 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. Hz. 209. 287 (and C.). 581. Oudh XX, 90. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 552. 557. Stein 55. 56.

C. by Kaviśārdūla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

C. Sudhā by Cintāmaṇi. Stein 56.

C. Vṛttapuṣpaprakāśana by Cintāmaṇi (different author ?). BL. 304.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Janārdana Vibudha. CU. add. 1484.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 303. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

C. by Nṛsiṃha Sūri. Hz. 209.

C. by Śrīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

C. Sukavihṛdayānandinī by Sulhaṇa. Peters. 4, 33. Extr. 43.

C. Mugdhabodhakarī, by Somacandragaṇi, composed in 1273. Fl. 463. Oudh XX, 90. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 552. 557.

C. Vṛttaratnākarasetu by Haribhāskara. BL. 194. Rgb. 553. Stein 56.

 vRttaratnAvalI vṛttaratnāvalī

by Yaśavantasiṃha. Rgb. 554.

--by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in Kāvyadarpaṇa. Hz. Extr. 86.

--by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. Stein 56.

--by Śrīpati. Quoted in his C. on the Prākṛtapiṅgala. Stein 266.

 vRttaratnAvalI vṛttaratnāvalī

med. by Maṇirāma, son of Vasanta. IO. 1351 B. Oudh XXI, 174.

C. Candrikā by Kālikāprasāda. Oudh 79, 54.

 vRttarAmAspada vṛttarāmāspada

metrics, by Kṣemakaraṇa Miśra. Oudh XXII, 68.

 vRttazata vṛttaśata

or vṛttaśataka and C. jy. by Maheśvara, son of Manoratha. Fl. 327. Oudh XXI, 86. Peters. 4, 37 (inc.). Rgb. 871. 872.

 vRttasAra vṛttasāra

metrics, by Bhāradvāja. B L. 155.

 vRttasiddhAntamaJjarI vṛttasiddhāntamañjarī

by Raghunātha, son of Bhikambhaṭṭa. BL. 305.

 vRttAbhirAma vṛttābhirāma

by Rāmacandra. BL. 156.

 vRtticandrikA vṛtticandrikā

gr. by Kāśīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 vRttidIpikA vṛttidīpikā

philosophical grammar, by Jayakṛṣṇa Maunin, son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. IO. 2610. Rgb. 490.

 vRttimaNikoza vṛttimaṇikośa

lex. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 vRttivArttika vṛttivārttika

alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bhau Dāji 122. BL. 157 (two first chapters). Rgb. 534. Stein 64 (two first chapters). Printed in Kāvyamālā 36 (two first chapters).

 vRttisaMgraha vṛttisaṃgraha

gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 vRddhagarga vṛddhagarga

Mahajjñānapraśnāvalī.

Vṛddhagārgī jy. Bhau Dāji p. 42 (with a C. called Mayūracitraka). Stein 173.

 vRddhayavanajAtaka vṛddhayavanajātaka

This agrees with the Mīnarājajātaka.

 vRddha yavaneza vṛddha yavaneśa

See Yavanācārya:

Aṣṭakavargaphala jy.

 vRddhizrAddhaprayoga vṛddhiśrāddhaprayoga

śr. Stein 19.

 vRddhizrAddhavidhi vṛddhiśrāddhavidhi

dh. Stein 104.

 vRnda vṛnda

med. Stein 189.

 vRndasaMhitA vṛndasaṃhitā

med. Oudh XXI, 174.

 vandasaMgraha vandasaṃgraha

med. by Vṛnda. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 941. Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka Fl. 348, by Trimalla in Catal. IO. p. 957.

 [Vol. 2, Page 143a] vRndasaMgrahazeSa vṛndasaṃgrahaśeṣa

med. by Balabhadra. Rgb. 942 (inc.).

 vRndasindhu vṛndasindhu

med. by Vṛnda. Oudh XXI, 174.

 vRndAvana vṛndāvana

Gopālastavarājabhāṣya.

 vRndAvanamAhAtmya vṛndāvanamāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

 vRndAvanayamaka vṛndāvanayamaka

kāvya, by Mānāṅka. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 74.

C. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 30.

C. by Śāntisūri. Rgb. 1377.

 vRndAvanazataka vṛndāvanaśataka

kāvya. Stein 74.

 vRndASTaka vṛndāṣṭaka

by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

 vRSabhadAna vṛṣabhadāna

dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.

 vRSabhAnujA vṛṣabhānujā

nāṭikā, by Mathurādāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 vRSabhASTaka vṛṣabhāṣṭaka

stotra. ibid.

 vRSAkapizastra vṛṣākapiśastra

śr. Cs. 387. L. 3252. Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 3.

 vRSotsargatattva vṛṣotsargatattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

 vRSotsargabhASya vṛṣotsargabhāṣya

Stein 104.

 veganAzyakAryakAraNabhAvarahasya veganāśyakāryakāraṇabhāvarahasya

ny. IO. 1369.

 vegavatIstotra vegavatīstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 veGkaTa veṅkaṭa

Authors having this name, or beginning with Veṅkaṭa like Veṅkaṭanātha, Veṅkaṭeśa, come in almost all instances from the South.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

(Hāritaveṅkaṭācārya):

Aghanirṇaya or Āśaucanirṇaya.

 veGkaTa sUri veṅkaṭa sūri

Viśeṣalakṣaṇa ny.

 veGkaTa veṅkaṭa

son of Raghunātha, grandson of Appaya:

Uttararāmacampū. See Hz. p. 62.

 veGkaTakRSNa veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa

guru of Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Padmanābha (Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ).

 veGkaTakRSNa dIkSita veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa dīkṣita

son of Veṅkaṭādri Upādhyāya, contemporary of Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma:

Uttaracampū. See, however, Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha.

Kuśalavavijaya nāṭaka.

Naṭeśavijaya kāvya.

Rāmacandrodaya kāvya.

See Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 9.

 veGkaTagirimAhAtmya veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 veGkaTanAtha vedAntAcArya veṅkaṭanātha vedāntācārya

from the Draviḍa country, 'latter half of the thirteenth century':

Adhikārasaṃgraha.

Tattvamuktākalāpa.

Nyāyasiddhāñjana.

Pādukāsahasra.

Yaduvaṃśādipañcakāvya.

Rahasyatrayasāra.

Saṃkalpasūryodaya.

Subhāṣitanīvi.

See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

 veGkaTanAtha vedAntAcArya veṅkaṭanātha vedāntācārya

Yatirājasaptati.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

Śaraṇāgatiṭīkā.

 veGkaTanAtha vedAntAcArya veṅkaṭanātha vedāntācārya

Hayagrīvastotra.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

son of Raṅganātha:

Āśaucaśataka.

Gṛhyaratna and its C. Vibudhakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa.

Daśanirṇaya.

Pitṛmedhasāra.

Smṛtiratnākara.

See Hz. Extr. 88.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

son of Veṅkaṭādhvarin, pupil of Rāmabrahmānandatīrtha:

Siddhāntāmṛta.

 rAvilla veGkaTabudha rāvilla veṅkaṭabudha

C. on the Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā of Cinnambhaṭṭa. In Mysore 6 the author is called Rombilla Veṅkaṭabudha. See Hz. Extr. 75.

 veGkaTarAja veṅkaṭarāja

as author of the seventh book of the Campūrāmāyaṇa. See Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa.

 veGkaTaziSya veṅkaṭaśiṣya

Vedāntatattvasāra.

 veGkaTAcala sUri veṅkaṭācala sūri

Sudhāpūra on Bhāskararāya's C. to the Śivāṣṭottaraśatanāman.

 veGkaTAcalamAhAtmya veṅkaṭācalamāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 veGkaTAdhvarin veṅkaṭādhvarin

father of Veṅkaṭanātha (Siddhāntāmṛta).

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Śrīnivāsavilāsa campū.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

son of Appayya:

Yogārṇava jy.

Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy.

 veGkaTezakAvya veṅkaṭeśakāvya

BL. 289. See Śrīnivāsakāvya.

 veGkaTezacAturbhadrikA veṅkaṭeśacāturbhadrikā

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. See Veṅkaṭeśvaracāturbhadrikā.

 veGkaTezadvAdazanAman veṅkaṭeśadvādaśanāman

stotra. ibid.

 veGkaTezaputra veṅkaṭeśaputra

Tripathagā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

 veGkaTezaprapatti veṅkaṭeśaprapatti

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

 veGkaTezaprahasana veṅkaṭeśaprahasana

by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. 88.

 [Vol. 2, Page 144a] veGkaTezamaGgalAzAsana veṅkaṭeśamaṅgalāśāsana

ibid. 88.

 veGkaTezamAhAtmya veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Rgb. 180.

--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 57.

 veGkaTezasahasranAman veṅkaṭeśasahasranāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 veGkaTezasuprabhAta veṅkaṭeśasuprabhāta

stotra. ibid.

 veGkaTezastotra veṅkaṭeśastotra

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Rgb. 181.

 veGkaTezASTottarazatanAman veṅkaṭeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 veGkaTezvara kauNDinya veṅkaṭeśvara kauṇḍinya

son of Dakṣiṇāmūrti, pupil of Rāmabhadra:

Lalitā Patañjalicaritaṭīkā (sarga 1).

Śābdikavidvatkavipramodaka.

See Kuppūsvāmin in Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 8.

 veGkaTezvaramAhAtmya veṅkaṭeśvaramāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 vecArAma vecārāma

Kavikalpalatāṭīkā.

 veNIdatta veṇīdatta

father of Paramānanda (Praśnamāṇikyamālā).

 veNImAdhava veṇīmādhava

husband of Rādhā, father of Lakṣmaṇa (Caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā).

 veNIsaMhAra veṇīsaṃhāra

nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 446. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. Peters. 4, 30.

C. by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. Stein 79 (inc.).

 veNIstotra veṇīstotra

Oudh XX, 46.

 veNugIta veṇugīta

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14 (and C.).

 vetAlakalpa vetālakalpa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

 vetAlakavaca vetālakavaca

stotra. ibid.

 vetAlapaJcaviMzati vetālapañcaviṃśati

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Peters. 4, 30.

--by Jambhaladatta. CU. add. 1619. 1655.

 vetAlamantra vetālamantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

 vetAlamAlAmantra vetālamālāmantra

ibid.

 vedakavi vedakavi

or vedakavisvāmin a contemporary of Rāmabhadra Makhin:

Vidyāpariṇaya, etc.

 vedanighaNTu vedanighaṇṭu

by Piṅgalācārya (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

 vedapAdastava vedapādastava

stotra. ibid.

--attributed to Jaimini. ibid.

--attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Sūri. ibid.

 vedapAdastotra vedapādastotra

Stein 224.

 vedaprakAza vedaprakāśa

mīm. by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Rgb. 593.

 vedamizra vedamiśra

son of Viśvarūpa Dīkṣita, father of Murāri Miśra (Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya):

Pāraskaragṛhyaprakāśa.

 vedavicAra vedavicāra

Cs. 45.

 [Vol. 2, Page 144b] vedavedAntasAra vedavedāntasāra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 633. See Vedāntasāra.

 vedavyAsa vedavyāsa

son of Janārdana:

C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasārasaṃgraha.

 vedavrata vedavrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

 vedasArazivasahasranAman vedasāraśivasahasranāman

ibid.

 vedastuti vedastuti

or śrutistuti from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Rgb. 166. Stein 209.

C. Stein 109 (inc.).

C. Śrutisārikā. Rgb. 108.

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 209.

C. by Rādhāmohana. IO. 1174.

C. Kalpalatā by Vāmana. Rgb. 166.

C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. Stein 209.

CC. Anvayabodhinī by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. Fl. 39. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 209.

CC. by Kāśīnātha, son of Anantopādhyāya. BL. 313. Oudh XVII, 10.

CC. by Raghunātha Cakravartin. Peters. 4, 14.

C. by Śrīhari. Rgb. 109.

 vedAGgatIrtha vedāṅgatīrtha

Vāyustutiṭīkā.

 vedAGgarAya vedāṅgarāya

son of Tigalābhaṭṭa, grandson of Ratnabhaṭṭa:

Āgamacandrikā.

Giridharānanda jy.

 vedAntakalpatarumaJjarI vedāntakalpatarumañjarī

by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa, son of Rāmacandra. See Bhāmatī.

 vedAntakalpalatikA vedāntakalpalatikā

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. BL. 187. (first stabaka). Stein 126 (first stabaka). IO. 539. L. 1414. W. p. 182. These three contain also only the first stabaka.

 vedAntakArikAvali vedāntakārikāvali

by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

 vedAntakaustubha vedāntakaustubha

ibid.

--by Śrīśaila Rāghavācārya. ibid. Hz. 545.

 vedAntacandra vedāntacandra

by Ānandānubhava. Rgb. 635 (fr.).

 vedAntacintAmaNi vedāntacintāmaṇi

by Govardhana. Bhau Dāji 129.

 vedAntaDiNDima vedāntaḍiṇḍima

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

--by Nṛsiṃhasarasvatītīrtha. Printed in Bibl. Indica at the end of the Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

 vedAntatattvasaMgraha vedāntatattvasaṃgraha

by Viśveśvarāśrama. Peters. 4, 22.

 vedAntatattvasAra vedāntatattvasāra

by Rāmānuja. IO. 1779. 3264 (delete 10). Stein 126.

--by a pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya. Rgb. 659.

 vedAntadezikacampU vedāntadeśikacampū

Hz. 546.

 vedAntaparazlokAH vedāntaparaślokāḥ

śaiva vedānta. Rgb. 745.

 [Vol. 2, Page 145a] vedAntaparibhASA vedāntaparibhāṣā

by Dharmarāja Adhvarīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Hz. 98. 303. 655. IO. 884. 1608. 2225. 2726. 3067. Oudh XX, 230. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 126.

C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by the author's son Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Fl. 221. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. 89. Hz. 656. Oudh XX, 232. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 126.

C. Vedāntārthadīpikā by Śivadatta, son of Dhanapati Miśra. Stein 126.

 vedAntamantravizrAma vedāntamantraviśrāma

by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1459.

 vedAntamuktAvalI vedāntamuktāvalī

Stein 126 (and C.).

 vedAntaratnamAlA vedāntaratnamālā

by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XXII, 52 (here called a C. on the Śārīrakasūtra).

 vedAntavAgIza bhaTTAcArya vedāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya

Śaṅkarasarvasva.

 vedAntavilAsa vedāntavilāsa

vedānta, by Bhāībhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 22.

 vedAntavivaraNa vedāntavivaraṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

 vedAntasaMgraha vedāntasaṃgraha

(?) and C. Stein 126.

--Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

 vedAntasaMjJA vedāntasaṃjñā

Hz. 92.

 vedAntasAra vedāntasāra

an. Stein 126. 330.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90.

 vedAntasAra vedāntasāra

by Sadānanda. BL. 189. Fl. 217. 218. 473. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. IO. 444. 1338. 2018. 2371. 2459. 2773. 2833. Oudh XX, 228. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 126.

C. Subodhinī by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī. BL. 190. IO. 884. 1645. 2082. 2459. Oudh XX, 228. XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 127.

C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha Yati. IO. 1128. Rgb. 636. Stein 127.

 vedAntasArasaMgraha vedāntasārasaṃgraha

Hz. 340.

--by Bhaṭṭa Govardhana. Stein 127.

--by Saccidānandasvāmin. Hz. 125.

 vedAntasiddhAntakaumudI vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī

by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Hz. 378.

 vedAntasiddhAntamuktAvalI vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī

by Prakāśānanda. IO. 860. 1348. 2226. 2670. 2773. Oudh XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 22. Rgb. 637. Quoted in Siddhāntaleśa.

C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. IO. 860. 1348. 2317. 2773. Oudh XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 22. Rgb. 638.

 vedAntasiddhAntaratnAJjali vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali

by Harivyāsa. Rgb. 707. 708.

 vedAntasiddhAntasUktimaJjarI vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī

by Gaṅgādhara (Gaṅgādharendra) Sarasvatī. IO. 1103. 1597. Weber 2195.

C. Prakāśa by the author. IO. 1103. 1597. Stein 127. Weber 2195.

 [Vol. 2, Page 145b] vedAntasyamantaka vedāntasyamantaka

by Govinda. Bhau Dāji 117.

--by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Peters. 4, 22.

 vedAntAcArya vedāntācārya

The Yatirājasaptati has as its author Veṅkaṭanātha Vedāntācārya.

 vedAntAcAryaprapadana vedāntācāryaprapadana

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

 vedAntAcAryamaGgaladvAdazaka vedāntācāryamaṅgaladvādaśaka

stotra. ibid.

 vedAntAcAryavijaya vedāntācāryavijaya

campū. ibid. Hz. 398. See Ācārya campū.

 vedAntAdhikaraNamAlA vedāntādhikaraṇamālā

by Bhāratītīrtha (not by Vidyāraṇya).

 vedAntArthaprakAza vedāntārthaprakāśa

Peters. 4, 22.

 vedAraNyamAhAtmya vedāraṇyamāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

 vedArthavicAra vedārthavicāra

ibid.

 vedArthasaMgraha vedārthasaṃgraha

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Oudh XXI, 148. 156. Rgb. 660.

C. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Oudh XXI, 148.

 vaikuNTha vaikuṇṭha

guru of Kavirāja Bhikṣu (Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa etc.). In L. 4068 he is called Vaikuṇṭhānandatīrtha.

 vaikuNTha vaikuṇṭha

composed in 1688:

Cāturmāsyayajñapaddhati Subodhinī.

 vaikuNThagadya vaikuṇṭhagadya

by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Peters. 4, 24. Stein 224.

 vaikuNThavijaya vaikuṇṭhavijaya

campū, by Rāghavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

 vaikuNThastava vaikuṇṭhastava

ibid.

 vaikhAnasasaMhitA vaikhānasasaṃhitā

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 851. 852. Said to be a part of the Devīpurāṇa, and of the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa.

 vaijayantI vaijayantī

lexicon, by Yādava Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Often quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

 vaiNyopAkhyAna vaiṇyopākhyāna

from the Bhūmikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

 vaitaraNIdAna vaitaraṇīdāna

Oudh XX, 148.

 vaitaraNIdAnapratroga vaitaraṇīdānapratroga

Stein 104.

 vaitaraNIvidhi vaitaraṇīvidhi

Oudh XXI, 100. XXII, 98.

 vaitAnasUtra vaitānasūtra

Av. Rgb. 50.

 vaidikavijayadhvaja vaidikavijayadhvaja

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

 vaidikAcAranirNaya vaidikācāranirṇaya

vedānta, by Saccidānanda. ibid.

 vaidyakapaddhati vaidyakapaddhati

med. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 41.

 vaidyakaratnAvalI vaidyakaratnāvalī

by Kavicandra. See Cikitsāratnāvalī.

 vaidyakalpataru vaidyakalpataru

by Mallinātha, son of Seṅganātha. Stein 189. 190.

 [Vol. 2, Page 146a] vaidyakasaMgraha vaidyakasaṃgraha

Oudh XX, 254. Rgb. 943.

 vaidyakasAroddhAra vaidyakasāroddhāra

by Harṣakīrti. Peters. 4, 41. Rg. 1378. See Vaidyasāra.

 vaidyacandrodaya vaidyacandrodaya

by Trimalla Vaidya. Stein 190 (inc.).

 vaidyacintAmaNi vaidyacintāmaṇi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

--by Vallabhendra. Hz. 346.

 vaidyajIvana vaidyajīvana

by Lolimbarāja. BL. 247. CU. add. 1474. Fl. 349. Oudh XX, 252. Peters. 4, 41.

C. by Prayāgadatta. Oudh XX, 252.

C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 41.

C. by Harinātha. BL. 247. Stein 190.

 vaidyanAtha gADagila vaidyanātha gāḍagila

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:

Tarkacandrikā Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

 vaidyanAtha pAyaguNDa vaidyanātha pāyaguṇḍa

of the Tatsat family, son of Rāmacandra:

Cāturmāsyaprayoga.

Vedāntakalpatarumañjarī.

Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā Prabhā, composed in 1711.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

son of Veṅkaṭādri:

Jātakapārijāta.

 vaidyanAmamAlA vaidyanāmamālā

med. Rgb. 944.

 vaidyanighaNTu vaidyanighaṇṭu

Bhau Dāji 119. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90 (and C.).

 vaidyapradIpa vaidyapradīpa

by Uddhavamiśra. Peters. 1, 119 (not 191).

 vaidyabhAskarodaya vaidyabhāskarodaya

attributed to Dhanvantari. Stein 190.

 vaidyabheSajatarka vaidyabheṣajatarka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

 vaidyaratna vaidyaratna

by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. IO. 126. 1753. Oudh VIII, 34. XX, 252. Peters. 4, 41.

 vaidyarasAyana vaidyarasāyana

Bhau Dāji 110.

 vaidyarahasya vaidyarahasya

med. Bhau Dāji 119.

 vaidyarahasya vaidyarahasya

or vaidyarahasyapaddhati by Vidyāpati, son of Vaṃśīdhara. BL. 248. IO. 701. Stein 190.

 vaidyarAja vaidyarāja

son of Viśārada, son of Vaidyacintāmaṇi, son of Vaidyavācaspati, son of Yadunātha. He was a nephew of Ratnamaṇi. See Catal. IO. p. 942:

Sukhabodha med. composed in 1568.

 vaidyavallabha vaidyavallabha

med. Gov. 90 (and C.).

--by Hastiruci. Bhau Dāji 49. Oudh XXI, 174. Peters. 4, 41.

 vaidyavallabha vaidyavallabha

or triśato or jvaratriśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. IO. 1351 E. Rgb. 947.

C. Siddhāntacikitsā by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇa. Rgb. 947. Stein 190.

C. by Meghabhaṭṭa. Stein 190.

C. Vaidyavallabhā by Vallabha Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 39.

 vaidyavidyAvinoda vaidyavidyāvinoda

attributed to Dhanvantari. Stein 190.

 [Vol. 2, Page 146b] vaidyavinoda vaidyavinoda

by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 12. 30. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 190.

 vaidyavilAsa vaidyavilāsa

by Raghunātha or Rāghava. Bhau Dāji 119. IO. 1967.

 vaidyasarvasva vaidyasarvasva

by Manu, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Stein 190.

 vaidyasAgara vaidyasāgara

Quoted in Mugdhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 944.

 vaidyasArasaMgraha vaidyasārasaṃgraha

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90 (and C.).

--by Gopāladāsa. Stein 190.

 vaidyahitopadeza vaidyahitopadeśa

or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita, or, as he is also called, Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu, Śrīkaṇṭhaśiva. IO. 2071. Peters. 4, 41.

 vaidyAmRta vaidyāmṛta

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

 vaidyAvataMsa vaidyāvataṃsa

by Lolimbarāja. Stein 190.

 vaidhRtiyogajananazAnti vaidhṛtiyogajananaśānti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. See Vaidhṛtijananaśānti.

 vaidhRtivyatipAtasaMkrAntijanmAdizAnti vaidhṛtivyatipātasaṃkrāntijanmādiśānti

Stein 104.

 vaibhavaprakAzikA vaibhavaprakāśikā

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

 vaibhavaprakAzikA vedAntAcAryacaritra vaibhavaprakāśikā vedāntācāryacaritra

by Śrīnivāsa Mahāsūri. ibid. 43.

 vaiyAkaraNamatojjIvanI vaiyākaraṇamatojjīvanī

ibid. 90.

 vaiyAkaraNasarvasva vaiyākaraṇasarvasva

gr. Stein 47 (inc.).

--by Kāśīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

 vaiyAkaraNasAra vaiyākaraṇasāra

ibid.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntabhUSaNa vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa

by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Hz. 238. 276. 463. Oudh XX, 82. Stein 46.

C. Vaiyākaraṇamatonmajjinī by Vanamālin Miśra. Stein 46.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntabhUSaNasAra vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra

or laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. BL. 295. GB. 90. 91 (inc.). Hz. 96. 489. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 46. 47.

C. Laghubhūṣaṇakānti by Gopāladeva. Stein 47.

C. by Mahānanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāmeśvara. Stein 47 (inc.).

C. Bhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa by Harivallabha, son of Śrīvallabha. Stein 47.

C. Laghudarpaṇa by the same. Stein 47.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntamaJjUSA vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā

by Nāgeśa. GB. 89. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. 93. Oudh XX, 84. Peters. 4, 18 (inc.).

C. Stein 47 (fr.).

C. Kuñcikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh XXI, 66.

Paramalaghumañjūṣā by Nāgeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

 vaiyAghrapadya vaiyāghrapadya

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 9, 17.

 vairAgyazataka vairāgyaśataka

by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 195.

 vairAjasAman vairājasāman

Sv. Cs. 605.

 [Vol. 2, Page 147a] vaizaMpAyananIti vaiśaṃpāyananīti

or nītiprakāśikā by Vaiśampāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90 (and C.).

 vaizaMpAyanasmRti vaiśaṃpāyanasmṛti

Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 3, 326.

 vaizAkhamAhAtmya vaiśākhamāhātmya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204 (inc.).

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 14. 199. Stein 218.

 vaizAkhazuklaikAdazI vaiśākhaśuklaikādaśī

from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.

 vaizeSikasUtra vaiśeṣikasūtra

by Kaṇāda. IO. 3023.

C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanāthamiśra. IO. 232. 1698. Stein 153.

 vaizyacarita vaiśyacarita

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vaizvadeva vaiśvadeva

śr. Stein 19.

 vaizvadevakRtya vaiśvadevakṛtya

śr. Stein 19.

 vaizvadevaparvan vaiśvadevaparvan

śr. Stein 19.

 vaizvadevaprayoga vaiśvadevaprayoga

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Hz. 110.

--Kāty. Bhau Dāji 105.

 vaizvadevavidhi vaiśvadevavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vaizvAtmyarahasya vaiśvātmyarahasya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 65.

 vaizvAnarya vaiśvānarya

Baudh. L. 4102.

 vaiSNavagItA vaiṣṇavagītā

Peters. 4, 24.

 vaiSNavaguruparaMparAstuti vaiṣṇavaguruparaṃparāstuti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vaiSNavagRhArAdhanakrama vaiṣṇavagṛhārādhanakrama

ibid.

 vaiSNavatattvanirvacana vaiṣṇavatattvanirvacana

vedānta. Hz. 322.

 vaiSNavadharmAnuSThAnapaddhati vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati

by Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Rāmācārya. IO. 785:

Viṣṇumūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhi. IO. 785.

Nṛsiṃhaparicaryā (the ninth paṭala). IO. 785. Stein 104. 222.

 vaiSNavanirNaya vaiṣṇavanirṇaya

Vallabhasampradāya. Rgb. 282.

 vaiSNavamatAbjabhAskara vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskara

bhakti, by Raghuvaraśaraṇa. Oudh XXI, 158.

 vaiSNavalakSaNa vaiṣṇavalakṣaṇa

dh. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vaiSNavAcAravidhi vaiṣṇavācāravidhi

dh. ibid.

 vaiSNavAmRta vaiṣṇavāmṛta

dh. Peters. 4, 10.

 vaiSNaveSTi vaiṣṇaveṣṭi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vopadeva vopadeva

another name of Gopāla (Rasamañjarīvikāśa), son of Nṛsiṃha.

 vyatipAtapUjanavidhi vyatipātapūjanavidhi

dh. Stein 104.

 vyatIpAtavratamAhAtmya vyatīpātavratamāhātmya

from the Varāhapurāṇa. Stein 213 (inc.).

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinna vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinna

ny. by Jagadīśa. Oudh XX, 216.

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAvakhaNDana vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAvaTIkA vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

 [Vol. 2, Page 147b] vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAvasamarthana vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvasamarthana

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vyavasthAdIpikA vyavasthādīpikā

by Rādhānātha. See Āśaucavyavasthā.

 vyavahAracamatkAra vyavahāracamatkāra

dh. by Rūpanārāyaṇa. Devīpr. 79, 16.

 vyavahAracintAmaNi vyavahāracintāmaṇi

by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 104.

 vyavahAratattva vyavahāratattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 109 (inc.).

 vyavahAratattvAloka vyavahāratattvāloka

See Vyavahārāloka.

 vyavahAranirNaya vyavahāranirṇaya

an extract from the second book of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā, by Mayārāma Miśra. Peters. 4, 19.

 vyavahAranirNaya vyavahāranirṇaya

by Varadarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vyavahAraparibhASA vyavahāraparibhāṣā

by Haridatta. Stein 104 (inc.).

 vyavahArapradIpa vyavahārapradīpa

jy. by Kalyāṇavarman. Oudh XXI, 88.

 vyavahAramayUkha vyavahāramayūkha

dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Fl. 123. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Stein 97.

 vyavahAramAtRkA vyavahāramātṛkā

by Jīmūtavāhana. Stein 104.

--by Sarvoruśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vyavahAramAdhava vyavahāramādhava

the third kāṇḍa of the Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā, which is wrongly ascribed to Mādhavācārya. BL. 22. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. L. 3326.

 vyavahAramAlikA vyavahāramālikā

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vyavahArazikSA vyavahāraśikṣā

kāvya, and C. Tattvārthabodhinī, by Govindakṛṣṇa. Rgb. 462.

 vyavahArasarvasva vyavahārasarvasva

dh. by Sarvaśvara, son of Viśveśvara. Stein 104. 315.

 vyavahArAdarza vyavahārādarśa

by Miśra Cakrapāṇi. Rgb. 247.

 vyavahArAloka vyavahārāloka

or vyavahāratattvāloka by Gopāladāsa. Stein 104.

 vyAkaraNagrantha vyākaraṇagrantha

(a worthless title). Rgb. 491--93.

 vyAkaraNaprakAza vyākaraṇaprakāśa

a C. on the Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa by Mahāmiśra. See Kāśikāvṛtti.

 vyAghramukhanRsiMhamantra vyāghramukhanṛsiṃhamantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vyAjoktizataka vyājoktiśataka

by Trivikrama. BL. 104.

 vyADi vyāḍi

Jaṭālakṣaṇakārikāḥ.

 vyADiparibhASAH vyāḍiparibhāṣāḥ

gr.

Vyāḍīyaparibhāṣāvṛtti. Stein 47. 262.

 vyADizikSA vyāḍiśikṣā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vyAptigrahopAya vyāptigrahopāya

ny. by Raghunātha. Fl. 481 (fr.).

C. Fl. 247.

 vyAptigrahopAyapUrvapakSaprakAza vyāptigrahopāyapūrvapakṣaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

 vyAptigrahopAyarahasya vyāptigrahopāyarahasya

Peters. 4, 17.

--by Mathurānātha. Stein 143 (inc.).

 vyAptipariSkAra vyāptipariṣkāra

Stein 153.

--by Śivasahāya. Oudh XXI, 132.

 vyAptipUrvapakSa vyāptipūrvapakṣa

by Gadādhara. Stein 138.

 [Vol. 2, Page 148a] vyAptipUrvapakSaprakAza vyāptipūrvapakṣaprakāśa

on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

 vyAptivAda vyāptivāda

by Raghunātha. Fl. 480.

--by Mathurānātha. Fl. 482.

 vyAptisvarUpanirUpaNa vyāptisvarūpanirūpaṇa

from the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Stein 137 (inc.).

 vyAptyanugama vyāptyanugama

Stein 141 (inc.).

 vyAptyanugamaprakAza vyāptyanugamaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

 vyAptyanugamarahasya vyāptyanugamarahasya

by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

 vyAptyanugamavicAra vyāptyanugamavicāra

IO. 1369. Stein 153.

 vyAsa vyāsa

pupil of Nṛsiṃha:

Saṃdhyāvandanamantrabhāṣya.

 vyAsapUjAvidhi vyāsapūjāvidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vyAsazataka vyāsaśataka

ibid.

 vyAsazikSA vyāsaśikṣā

GB. 33. 34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Hz. 272.

C. Vedataijasa by Sūryanārāyaṇa. GB. 33. 34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. 91. Hz. 272.

 vyAsasiddhAnta vyāsasiddhānta

jy. Stein 173.

 vyAsasmRti vyāsasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Oudh XX, 186. Rgb. 250 (inc.).

Laghuvyāsa. Stein 104.

 vyAsASTaka vyāsāṣṭaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vyAhRti vyāhṛti

vaid. Oudh XXI, 22. XXII, 38.

 vyutpattivAda vyutpattivāda

ny. Hz. 347. Stein 154.

 vyutpattivAdakroDapattra vyutpattivādakroḍapattra

Stein 154 (inc.).

 vyutpattivAdArthavyAkhyA vyutpattivādārthavyākhyā

by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vyUDhasamUDhaprayoga vyūḍhasamūḍhaprayoga

from his Prayogapaddhati, by Raghunātha, son of Rudra. Cs. 354 (inc.).

 vyUDhAhInadvAdazAhaprayoga vyūḍhāhīnadvādaśāhaprayoga

Sv. Cs. 343 (inc.)--45 (inc.).

 vrajanAtha vrajanātha

father of Haridāsa (Bījagaṇitavāsanābhāṣya).

 vrajanAtha vrajanātha

composed in 1753, under the patronage of prince Mādhava, son of Jayasiṃha:

Padyataraṅgiṇī and C..

 vrajanAtha vrajanātha

son of Raghunātha Gosvāmin:

Lalitatribhaṅgaṭīkā.

 vrajabhUSaNa vrajabhūṣaṇa

of Lahore. See Brahmabhūṣaṇa.

 vrajarAja vrajarāja

father of Buddhirāja (Vāñchānāthakalpalatopasthānaprayoga).

 vrajavihAra vrajavihāra

kāvya, by Śrīdharasvāmin. Stein 74.

 vratakalpa vratakalpa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vratatattva vratatattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

 vratapaJcakanirNaya vratapañcakanirṇaya

bhakti, by Audumbararṣi, pupil of Nimbāditya. IO. 556. Rgb. 279. See Audumbarī Saṃhitā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 148b] vratabandha vratabandha

a treatise on the ceremonies performed at the time of investiture with the sacrificial thread. Oudh XX, 180.

--by Rāmācārya. Oudh XX, 174.

 vratabandhapaddhati vratabandhapaddhati

Peters. 4, 11. Rgb. 248 (of the Gauḍās).

--Vs. by Rāmadatta. CU. add. 2392.

 vratamAhAtmya vratamāhātmya

See Kokilāvrata.

 vratarAja vratarāja

or vrataprakāśa by Viśvanātha. Stein 104.

 vratavallI vratavallī

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. IO. 2706.

 vratasaMgraha vratasaṃgraha

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 vratArka vratārka

dh. Oudh XX, 176.

--by Gadādhara Dīkṣita. Peters. 4, 11. Rgb. 249.

--by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bhau Dāji 2. 9. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Peters. 4, 11. Rgb. 249. Vratārke Dvādaśīvratāni. Stein 105.

 vratAvalIkalpa vratāvalīkalpa

Mack. 136. This Ms. is now IO. 2706, and called in the Catalogue Vratavallī.

 vrate 'nvAdhAnam vrate 'nvādhānam

L. 4036.

 vrAtyatAprAyazcittanirNaya vrātyatāprāyaścittanirṇaya

from the Prāyaścittenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Stein 105.

 vrAtyatAzuddhi vrātyatāśuddhi

Stein 105.

 zakaTAsurasaMhAragopAlamantra śakaṭāsurasaṃhāragopālamantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

 zakuna śakuna

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 zakunaratnAvalI śakunaratnāvalī

Peters. 4, 38.

 zakunArNava śakunārṇava

or śakunaśāstra or śākuna by Vasantarāja. Fl. 343. Oudh XX, 132. Rgb. 866. Stein 173.

C. Peters. 4, 37.

C. by Bhānucandra. Stein 173.

 zaktigaNapatividhAna śaktigaṇapatividhāna

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zaktitattvavimarzinI śaktitattvavimarśinī

and C. tantr. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa. Stein 225. 358.

 zaktivAda śaktivāda

or śaktivicāra ny. IO. 1038. L. 1537.

--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zaktivAdaTIkA śaktivādaṭīkā

on Gadādhara, by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. ibid.

 zaktisaMgamatantre dezavibhAgaprastAvaH śaktisaṃgamatantre deśavibhāgaprastāvaḥ

Stein 92.

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

 zaGkara zarman śaṅkara śarman

Vṛttamuktāvalī metrics.

 zaGkara daivajJa śaṅkara daivajña

Śālagrāmaparīkṣā.

 zaGkara AcArya śaṅkara ācārya

Sugaṇokti jy.

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa:

Śrāddhakalpasāra and C..

 [Vol. 2, Page 149a] bhaTTa zaGkara bhaṭṭa śaṅkara

son of Nīlakaṇṭha:

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirṇaya.

Kuṇḍoddyotaṭīkā Kuṇḍabhāskara.

Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana, composed in 1671.

Sadācārasaṃgraha.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Vācaspati:

Dvādaśāhapaddhati.

 zaGkara daivajJa śaṅkara daivajña

son of Śiva:

Gotrapravaramañjarīsāroddhāra.

 rAjAnaka zaGkarakaNTha rājānaka śaṅkarakaṇṭha

son of Avatāra, and father of Ratnakaṇṭha (Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā).

 zaGkarakavaca śaṅkarakavaca

from the Brahmavaivarta. Stein 205.

 zaGkaragItA śaṅkaragītā

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zaGkaradevazataka śaṅkaradevaśataka

stotra. ibid.

 zaGkaramAlikA śaṅkaramālikā

Quoted in C. on the Ānandalaharī, Catal. IO. p. 915.

 zaGkaramizra śaṅkaramiśra

son of Dineśvara Miśra, wrote by request of Śālinātha:

Rasamañjarī Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 zaGkaramizra śaṅkaramiśra

son of Bhavanātha, nephew of Jīvanātha. At the end of the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā in the Edition in the Pandit 13, 672 his uncle is called Jayaṇātha:

Tattvacintāmaṇimayūkha.

 zaGkaravijaya śaṅkaravijaya

by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zaGkarasaMhitA śaṅkarasaṃhitā

paur. ibid.

 zaGkarasarvasva śaṅkarasarvasva

vedānta, by Vedāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. Stein 127. 330.

 zaGkarAcArya śaṅkarācārya

pupil of Govindācārya. See Indian Antiquary XI, 174: K. B. Pathak, the date of Śaṅkarācārya. In his opinion the Śārīrakabhāṣya was written about 804:

Annapūrṇāstotra.

Aparādhabhañjanastotra.

Avyaktamūrtimānasapūjana.

Kāśīviśvanāthastotra.

Gaṅgāpadyapuṣpāñjali.

Gāyatrīpaddhati.

Gāyatrīvandana.

Catuḥślokī.

Catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasapūjāstotra agrees with Devyambikāyā Mānasikapūjāstotra.

Carpaṭapañjarikā is the same as Bhajagovindastotra.

Carpaṭaśataka.

Jīvabrahmaikya.

Tāṇḍavastotra.

Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā.

Tripurasundarīmānasikopacārapūjāstotra.

Dattātreyastavarāja.

Devyambikāyā mānasikapūjāstotra. See Catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasapūjāstotra.

Devyā mānasī pūjā.

Pañcamāśramavidhi.

Pañcādhyāyopadeśa.

Brahmacintanikā.

Brahmaikaprakaraṇa.

Bhajagovindastotra.

Maṭhāmnāyādivicāra.

Maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka.

Mahākālikāstotra.

Rājayoga.

Rājarājeśvarīmānasapūjā.

Lalitāstavaratna.

Vedavedāntasāra. See Vedāntasāra.

Śiṣyaśikṣā.

Śrīcakrāṣṭaka.

Saṃnyāsakarman.

Saptamaṭhāmnāyika.

Sopānapañcaka.

 zaGkarAnanda śaṅkarānanda

Brahmasūtradīpikā.

 zaGkarAnanda śaṅkarānanda

pupil of Ānandātman:

Vivekasāra, vedānta.

 zaGkarAnandanAtha śaṅkarānandanātha

pupil of Rāmānandanātha:

Tripurasundarīmahodaya. He quotes the Mantramahodadhi.

 zaGkarAbhyudaya śaṅkarābhyudaya

kāvya, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in his Kāvyadarpaṇa. Hz. Extr. 86.

 zaGkarASTaka śaṅkarāṣṭaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zaGkupratiSThA śaṅkupratiṣṭhā

'on the ceremonies to be performed on laying the foundation of a house.' Oudh XX, 162. XXI, 118.

 zaGkhacakradhAraNavidhi śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zaGkhasmRti śaṅkhasmṛti

Rgb. 250 (inc.).

 zatakoTi śatakoṭi

ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zatakoTikhaNDana śatakoṭikhaṇḍana

ny. by Anantācārya. ibid.

 catacaNDIpaddhati catacaṇḍīpaddhati

by Govinda. Peters. 4, 11.

 zatacaNDIprayoga śatacaṇḍīprayoga

by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 233.

 zatacaNDIvidhAna śatacaṇḍīvidhāna

IO. 2582.

 zatacaNDIvidhAnapaddhati śatacaṇḍīvidhānapaddhati

by Bhaṭṭa Jayarāma. Weber 2269.

 zatacaNDIvidhAnapUjApaddhati śatacaṇḍīvidhānapūjāpaddhati

Stein 237.

 zatacaNDIsahasracaNDIprayoga śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga

from the Śāntiratna of Kamalākara. Stein 105.

 zatacaNDIhomavidhi śatacaṇḍīhomavidhi

Stein 237.

 [Vol. 2, Page 150a] zatadUSaNI śatadūṣaṇī

ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

C. by Nṛsiṃharāja. ibid.

 zatadvayI śatadvayī

śr. ibid. (and C.). See Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.

C. Prāyaścittapradīpikā. See this. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zatapathabrAhmaNa śatapathabrāhmaṇa

Vs. Mādhyaṃdina Śākhā. Cs. 95--122. 124--134. 551 (Pravargya fr.). 552 (do). 555--88. (2--13). CU. add. 2081 (12). 2082 (7). 2470 (a small portion of 2). 2533 (fragments of 6. 10. 12). 2535 (9). 2537 (12). GB. 13 (13 fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92. Oudh XX, 8. XXII, 42. 44. Peters. 4, 4 (fr.). Rgb. 26 (fr.). 27 (fr.). Stein 7--9.

Kāṇvaśākhā. Cs. 135 (Pravargya). 547 (Pravargya). inc. 589 (Pravargya). inc.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 123 (10). CU. add. 1723--25 (10. 8. 6). Oudh XX, 8. Stein 9 (1--3. 5--11).

C. by Harisvāmin. Stein 9 (1).

 zatamUrkhalakSaNa śatamūrkhalakṣaṇa

kāvya. BL. 105.

 zatayogamaJjarI śatayogamañjarī

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zatarudriya śatarudriya

Taittirīya. Rgb. 28.

--Vs. Oudh XX, 4. See Śatādhyāya.

 zatarudriyamAhAtmya śatarudriyamāhātmya

paur. Hz. 609.

 zatazlokI śataślokī

dh. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zatazlokI śataślokī

vedānta.

C. Laghunyāyasudhā by Uttamaśloka. IO. 2594.

 zatazlokI śataślokī

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

--by Avadhānasarasvatī. IO. 2621.

 zatazlokI śataślokī

med. by Vopadeva. BL. 249. IO. 2010. Peters. 4, 41.

C. Śataślokīcandrakalā by Vopadeva. BL. 249.

Oudh XX, 254 Peters. 4, 41. Stein 190. 191.

 zatAdhyAya śatādhyāya

Vs. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 24. This is the Śatarudriya.

 zatruMjayastotra śatruṃjayastotra

in praise of Hanumat, by Vālmīki. Oudh XXI, 156.

 zatruparAjaya svarazAstrasAra śatruparājaya svaraśāstrasāra

by Kālidāsa Gaṇaka. Stein 173 (Śatruparābhava).

 zatrUccATanakriyA śatrūccāṭanakriyā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zanicakra śanicakra

jy. Stein 173.

 zanitrayodazIvrata śanitrayodaśīvrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zanivratakathA śanivratakathā

said to be taken from the Rudrayāmala, but comes more likely from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 369.

 zanisUkta śanisūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 14.

 zanistotra śanistotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38. Stein 218. 225.

 zanaizcaravrata śanaiścaravrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

 zanaizcarastotra śanaiścarastotra

ibid.

 zabdakaustubha śabdakaustubha

by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92. Hz. 289. 487. Oudh XX, 82. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 47.

C. Stein 47 (three different commentaries).

C. Bhāvapradīpa by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 47.

C. Viṣamapadī by Nāgeśa. Oudh XX, 84. XXI, 66.

C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha. Hz. 228. Oudh XX, 82. XXI, 66.

 zabdakhaNDavAdArtha śabdakhaṇḍavādārtha

ny. Stein 154.

 zabdacandikA śabdacandikā

an elementary grammar in three prakāśa, according to Hemacandra's system. Trinity College Library Dublin.

 zabdatANDava śabdatāṇḍava

gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

 zabdapradIpa śabdapradīpa

a dictionary of medical botany, by Surapāla. IO. 1351 C (Sureśvara).

 zabdapramANanirUpaNa śabdapramāṇanirūpaṇa

by Gadādhara. Stein 138.

 zabdaprAmANyarahasya śabdaprāmāṇyarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.

 zabdabhUSaNa śabdabhūṣaṇa

gr. by Dānavijaya. Bhau Dāji 70.

 zabdabhedaprakAza śabdabhedaprakāśa

attributed to Maheśvara. BL. 128. 132. Peters. 4, 33. Lingabheda (and C.). Peters. 4, 33 (inc.). Rgb. 508. 517. Stein 54.

--attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. Stein 54.

 zabdamaJjarI śabdamañjarī

gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

 zabdaratnadIpa śabdaratnadīpa

med. by Kalyāṇamalla. Rgb. 946.

 zabdaratnAvalI śabdaratnāvalī

lex. by Mathureśa. Stein 54 (Nānārtha inc.).

 zabdaliGgArthacandrikA śabdaliṅgārthacandrikā

lex. by Sujana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

C. by Cakora Bhaṭṭācārya. ibid.

C. by Vidvatkallola Bhaṭṭācārya. ibid.

 zabdazaktiprakAzikA śabdaśaktiprakāśikā

ny. by Jagadīśa. IO. 972. Stein 154.

C. by Kṛṣṇakānta. IO. 804.

C. Prabodhinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 194. 1544 (not 1844). 3367.

 zabdazobhA śabdaśobhā

an elementary grammar, by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana. Bhau Dāji 70. Fl. 185. Rgb. 494.

 zabdasaMcaya śabdasaṃcaya

gr. Peters. 4, 19 (Rūpāvalī).

 zabdasaMdarbhasindhu śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu

lexicon, by Kāśīnātha. Stein 54.

 zabdasAra śabdasāra

gr. (?). Stein 48.

 zabdasudhA śabdasudhā

kāvya, and C., by Ananta, son of Vināyaka. BL. 106 (only fourth sarga).

 zabdahRdaya śabdahṛdaya

gr. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 48.

 zabdAnityatArahasya śabdānityatārahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 154.

 [Vol. 2, Page 151a] zabdAnuzAsana śabdānuśāsana

by Hemacandra. Fl. 174 (fr.)--176 (fr.). With vṛtti and avacūri.

C. Bṛhadvṛtti by Hemacandra. Peters. 4, 19.

C. Laghunyāsa by Hemacandra. Peters. 4, 20.

C. Vyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā by Hemacandra. Rgb. 1379.

Prākṛtādhyāya, the eighth book. BL. 121.

CC. Prākṛtavṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā by Udayasaubhāgyagaṇi. Rgb. 1403.

 zabdArNava śabdārṇava

gr. See Siddhaśabdārṇava.

 zabdArthakalpataru śabdārthakalpataru

lexicon. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93 (and C.).

 zabdArthamaJjUSA śabdārthamañjūṣā

lexicon. ibid.

C. by Murārimiśra. ibid.

 zabdArthavRtti śabdārthavṛtti

gr. by Bhaṭṭamala. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 zabdArthasAramaJjarI śabdārthasāramañjarī

ny. by Bhavānanda. Oudh XX, 218. Dele Hall p. 39.

 zabdArthasArasaMgraha śabdārthasārasaṃgraha

gr. Stein 48. 263.

 zabdenduzekhara bRhat śabdenduśekhara bṛhat

a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Nāgojī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. 93 (and C.). Oudh XXI, 68. Rgb. 502 (inc.). Stein 49 (inc.). 50 (inc.).

C. Stein 50 (inc.). 51 (inc.).

C. Viṣamī by Rāghavendrācārya. Oudh XXII, 64.

C. by Sadāśiva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 64.

 zabdenduzekhara laghu śabdenduśekhara laghu

an abridgment of the preceding work, by Nāgojī. Fl. 168. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Hz. 97. 226. Oudh XX, 84. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 50 (inc.).

C. by Udayaṃkara. Oudh XX, 84.

C. by some Mallinātha. Oudh XXI, 66. XXII, 64.

C. Cidasthimālā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Oudh XXI, 68. XXII, 64. Peters. 4, 19 (inc.). Stein 50 (inc.).

 zaMbhu śaṃbhu

of the Bhoṃsala family, patron of Gāgābhaṭṭa (Samayanaya 1681). Fl. 434.

 zaMbhu paNDita śaṃbhu paṇḍita

Ātmavilāsa.

 zaMbhu śaṃbhu

the author of the Kāmadhenu is quoted by Devaṇṇa in the Smṛticandrikā.

 zaMbhumahimnaHstotra śaṃbhumahimnaḥstotra

by Durvāsas. Fl. 88.

 zaMbhurAma śaṃbhurāma

son of Gokula, of Gujarāt, wrote in 1731 (not 1720):

Tājikālaṃkāra.

 zaMbhuzikSA śaṃbhuśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

 zaMbhuhorAprakAza śaṃbhuhorāprakāśa

jy. by Puñjarāja. Bhau Dāji 43. 44. Stein 173.

 [Vol. 2, Page 151b] zayyAdAna śayyādāna

dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 100. XXII, 108.

 zaraNa kavi śaraṇa kavi

Mantrarāmāyaṇaṭīkā Saralā.

 zaraNadeva śaraṇadeva

a grammarian. Often quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā. He wrote:

Durghaṭavṛtti.

 zaraNAgatigadya śaraṇāgatigadya

stotra, by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93. Stein 225.

C. Rahasyapṛthugadyādhikāra by Veṅkaṭanātha. Stein 225. 358.

 zarabhakalpa śarabhakalpa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

 zarabhakavaca śarabhakavaca

tantr. ibid.

--from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Stein 227.

--from the Mahākālabhairavatantra. Fl. 394.

 zarabhapaTala śarabhapaṭala

tantr. Rgb. 1021.

 zarabhamantra śarabhamantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

 zarabhamantrarAja śarabhamantrarāja

tantr. Stein 237 (inc.).

 zarabhamAlAmantra śarabhamālāmantra

tantr. Fl. 406. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

 zarabhasahasranAman śarabhasahasranāman

from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Stein 227.

 zarabhastotra śarabhastotra

tantr. Stein 237.

 zarabhezvarASTottarasahasranAman śarabheśvarāṣṭottarasahasranāman

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

 zarabhopaniSad śarabhopaniṣad

ibid.

 zarIravAda śarīravāda

vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.

 zalyatantra śalyatantra

tantric medicaments for the cure of dangerous diseases. Peters. 4, 43.

 zazadhara śaśadhara

correctly śaśidhara wrote by order of king Amarasiṃha:

Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaprakāśa. Edited in Kāvyamālā 1896, where, for some unknown reason, the introductory verses are omitted.

 zAkaTayanavyAkaraNa śākaṭayanavyākaraṇa

the grammar of the pseudo Śākaṭāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

C. Prakriyāsaṃgraha by Abhayacandra. ibid. This is probably a popular arrangement of Śākaṭāyana's grammar after the pattern of the Prakriyāḥ.

C. Cintāmaṇi by Yakṣavarman. Bhau Dāji 114. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27. 93.

 zakaTAyanasmRti śakaṭāyanasmṛti

Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

 zAkalyasaMhitA śākalyasaṃhitā

jy. IO. 252 contains the Brahmasiddhānta. Śākalyasaṃhitāyām Brahmasiddhānta. IO. 207. 252. 1013. 1804. Stein 173.

 zAktasiddhAnta śāktasiddhānta

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zAktopaniSad śāktopaniṣad

ibid.

 zAkhAsamAna śākhāsamāna

vaidic. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93 (and C.). 94. Hz. 627.

 [Vol. 2, Page 152a] zAGkhAyana śāṅkhāyana

1. Śrautasūtra. Cs. 250 (till 5, 10, 33 and C.). CU. add. 880 (1--8). Stein 20.

C. by Ānartīya, son of Varadatta. Cs. 251 (1--8). Stein 20 (inc.).

C. Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa, son of Paśupati. Rgb. 60. Stein 20 (1--9).

2. Gṛhyasūtra. CU. add. 877. L. 4130. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 42. Stein 19.

C. Gṛhyasūtraprayogadīpa by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Stein 19 (Tarpaṇaprayoga).

C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇajī. Stein 19.

C. Gṛhyasaṃgraha by Vāsudeva, son of Ījaṭa. CU. add. 892. Stein 19.

C. Gṛhyasūtrakārikā. Stein 19.

 zAGkhAyanAraNyaka śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka

Bhau Dāji 71. CU. add. 1919 (3--15). Peters. 4, 2. Stein 9. 10 (inc.).

 zAyyAyanagRhyasUtra śāyyāyanagṛhyasūtra

(?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zayyAyanavrAhmaNa śayyāyanavrāhmaṇa

Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra 5, 23, 3. 10, 12, 13. 14.

 zAyyAyanin śāyyāyanin

pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 5, 18.

 zAyyAyanyupaniSad śāyyāyanyupaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zANDilya śāṇḍilya

Quoted in Karmapradīpa 17, 219, in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 1, 26. 6, 4. 7, 14. 16, etc.

 zANDilyatattvadIpikA śāṇḍilyatattvadīpikā

(?) from the Vāyupurāṇa. Rgb. 182.

 zANDilyasUtra śāṇḍilyasūtra

or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra by Śāṇḍilya. IO. 8. 2937. Oudh XXII, 120.

C. by Svapneśvara. IO. 8 (not 8 A). Oudh XXII, 120. Stein 114.

 zANDilyasmRti śāṇḍilyasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Hz. 400.

 zANDilyAyana śāṇḍilyāyana

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 2, 7, 1. 3, 4, 22. 7, 4, etc.

 zANDilyopaniSad śāṇḍilyopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zAtAtapasmRti śātātapasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Stein 105 (and the Karmavipāka).

Vṛddhaśātātapa. Rgb. 250 (inc.). Stein 104.

 zAnti śānti

Kāty. Peters. 4, 6.

 zAntikatattvAmRta śāntikatattvāmṛta

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Cakravartin. IO. 917.

 zAntikapaddhati śāntikapaddhati

dh. Stein 105.

 zAntikarman śāntikarman

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zAntikalpavidhi śāntikalpavidhi

ibid.

 zAntigrantha śāntigrantha

ibid.

 zAntipaddhati śāntipaddhati

directions for the propitiation of the nine planets, by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. IO. 1730.

 zAntiparvan śāntiparvan

or nītivacanasaṃgraha (an odd and unintelligible designation). Rgb. 133.

 [Vol. 2, Page 152b] zAntimantra śāntimantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zAntimayUkha śāntimayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rgb. 298. Stein 98. Śāntimayūkhe 'rkavivāha. Stein 98.

 zAntiratna śāntiratna

or śāntiratnākara by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 93. 144. Rgb. 251. 306. Stein 105.

Śāntiratne Jyeṣṭhāśānti. Peters. 4, 7.

--Śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga. Stein 105.

 zAntirasa śāntirasa

nāṭaka by Vaikuṇṭhapurī. Oudh XX, 60.

 zAntizataka śāntiśataka

kāvya, by Śilhaṇa. Stein 74.

 zAntisAra śāntisāra

dh. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Fl. 126 (inc.). IO. 522. 1741 (fr.). 2194. 2333. Peters. 4, 11.

 zAntihoma śāntihoma

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zApavimocanakavaca śāpavimocanakavaca

ibid.

 zAbaracintAmaNi śābaracintāmaṇi

tantr. ibid.

 zAbaratantra śābaratantra

tantra. Oudh XXI, 166.

 zAbaravidyA śābaravidyā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zAbdavicAra śābdavicāra

philosophical grammar, by Acala. Stein 48. 263.

 zAMbhavasUtra śāṃbhavasūtra

Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

 zAMbhavI saMhitA śāṃbhavī saṃhitā

tantr. Quoted ibid.

 zAradanavarAtrividhi śāradanavarātrividhi

dh. IO. 1525.

 zAradAcakra śāradācakra

tantr. Rgb. 992.

 zAradAtilaka śāradātilaka

tantr. in 25 paṭala by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Fl. 385 (fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. IO. 1508. 1617 (paṭ. 24). 2945. Oudh XX, 248. XXII, 128. Stein 237.

C. Stein 238 (paṭ. 3).

C. Tantrapradīpa by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. Oudh XXI, 164. XXII, 128.

C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Kāmarūpapati. IO. 518 (paṭ. 15--25).

C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Trivikramajña. Rgb. 993. Stein 237.

C. Śabdārthacintāmaṇi by Premanidhi Pantha. Devīpr. 79, 46. Stein 237.

C. Padārthādarśa by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Peters. 4, 43.

 zAradAnanda śāradānanda

bhāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zAradApaJcAGga śāradāpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 zAradAmAhAtmya śāradāmāhātmya

from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.

 zAradAmbASTaka śāradāmbāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zAradIyAkhyanAmamAlA śāradīyākhyanāmamālā

a glossary by Harṣakīrti. BL. 129. Fl. 197.

 zArikAkavaca śārikākavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XXI, 164.

 [Vol. 2, Page 153a] zArikApaJcAGga śārikāpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. IO. 2257. Stein 236.

 zArikAmAhAtmya śārikāmāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

 zArikAstotra śārikāstotra

Stein 225.

 zArIrakazAstrArthadIpikA śārīrakaśāstrārthadīpikā

vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 zArIrakasUtrArthasaMgraha śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha

vedānta. ibid.

 zArIrakAdhikaraNacintAmaNi śārīrakādhikaraṇacintāmaṇi

vedānta, by Varadācārya. ibid.

 zArIrakopaniSad śārīrakopaniṣad

or śārīropaniṣad Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

 zArGgadhara śārṅgadhara

Prastāvadīpikā.

 zArGgadhara mizra śārṅgadhara miśra

Mantraratnadīpikā.

 zArGgadharapaddhati śārṅgadharapaddhati

an anthology, by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. BL. 112. CU. add. 884. 1824 (inc.). 2111 (selection). Hz. 343. Peters. 4, 30. Rgb. 421 (fr.). 464 (inc.). Stein 64. 74.

 zArGgadharasaMhitA śārṅgadharasaṃhitā

med. by the same Śārṅgadhara. Oudh XX, 254. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 950. Stein 191. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 956.

C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Kāśīrāma. Oudh XXI, 174.

 zArGgapANi śārṅgapāṇi

son of Mukunda. See Sāraṅgapāṇi.

 zAlagrAmadAnavidhi śālagrāmadānavidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 zAlagrAmaparIkSA śālagrāmaparīkṣā

by Śaṅkara Daivajña. IO. 1747.-Comp. Anūpaviveka.

 zAlagrAmamAhAtmya śālagrāmamāhātmya

by Dayārāma. Stein 216 (inc.).

 zAlagrAmalakSaNa śālagrāmalakṣaṇa

by Turagavadana Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 zAlagrAmazilAdAnapaddhati śālagrāmaśilādānapaddhati

by Bāvādeva. IO. 947.

 zAlaGkAyanin śālaṅkāyanin

pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 8, 20.

 zAlinAtha śālinātha

author of a Gītagovindaṭīkā. See Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Dineśvara.

 zAlihotra śālihotra

veterinary art, ascribed to a Muni Śālihotra, in eight sthāna. These are called Unnaya, Uttara, Śārīraka, Cikitsita, Kiśoracikitsā or Śiśubhaiṣajya, Uttarottara, Siddhisthāna, Rahasya. IO. 2536 (first sthāna). Stein 191 (where the fourth sthāna is wanting). 351. Burnell's Śālihotronnaya belongs hither.

 zAstradIpikA śāstradīpikā

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathimiśra. BL. 172 (fourth adhy.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Hz. 326. 476 (inc.). 495. 558 (inc.). 622. IO. 1089. 1226. 2815. 3047. Oudh XX, 222. Rgb. 581 (1, 1). Stein 114. 115.

C. Stein 116.

C. Śāstradīpikāprakāśa by Campakanātha. IO. 1218. 1219. Stein 115.

C. Karpūravārttika by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 15. 45. 95.

C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. Stein 116 (1, 1).

CC. Siddhāntacandrikāgūḍhārthavivaraṇa, by the same. Stein 116 (1, 1).

C. Śāstradīpikāprabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra, composed in 1711. Stein 115.

C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. 95. Hz. 496. 523. IO. 1011. 1272. 1273. 1374--76. Stein 115. 116.

Śāstradīpikāsthasūtrapāṭha of the Adhikaraṇārambhasūtrāṇi. Rgb. 582.

 zAstrasiddhAntalezasaMgraha śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha

or siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha or siddhāntaleśa in 4 chapters, vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 204. 319. Fl. 474 (1. 2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. IO. 403 (2--4). 1165 (part of 1). 1181 (1). 1438. 2374. Oudh XX, 228. Peters. 4, 22 (1). Rgb. 642 (fr.). Stein 127.

C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. IO. 403 (2--4). 1165 (end of 1). 1181 (1). 1438. Oudh XX, 228. Stein 128.

 zAstrArambhasamarthana śāstrārambhasamarthana

vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

 zAstraikyavAda śāstraikyavāda

vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.

 zikSA śikṣā

To those previously enumerated add the Māṇḍavī Śikṣā.--The Śikṣāsamuccaya is also given in GB. 35.

 zikSA śikṣā

bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

 zikSApantrANi śikṣāpantrāṇi

bhakti, by Haridāsa. Peters. 4, 24 (inc.).

 zikSAvallI śikṣāvallī

the first chapter of the Taittirīyopaniṣad. Cs. 147. Stein 29.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 147.

 zikhariNImAlA śikhariṇīmālā

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95 (and C.).

 zikhopaniSad śikhopaniṣad

Rgb. 2 (Śikṣopaniṣad). 29 (do.).

 ziGgAbhaTTa śiṅgābhaṭṭa

Āpastambapūrvaprayogapaddhati.

 zitikaNTha śitikaṇṭha

Śitikaṇṭhīya ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

 zitikaNTha śitikaṇṭha

livid under Hassan, son of Haidaraṣāh of Kāśmīr:

Nyāsa on Jagaddhara's Kātantravṛtti.

 zilAdevImAhAtmya śilādevīmāhātmya

Śilādevī is worshipped at Varāhamūla in Kāśmīr. Stein 214 (inc.).

 zilAnyAsavidhi śilānyāsavidhi

The ceremonies on laying the foundationstone of buildings. L. 4255.

 [Vol. 2, Page 154a] zilAlu pAThaka śilālu pāṭhaka

Premarasāyanānurāga.

 zilpazAstra śilpaśāstra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

 zilpasaMgraha śilpasaṃgraha

ibid.

 zilpizAstravidhAna śilpiśāstravidhāna

or mayamata in 5 adhyāyāḥ. IO. 2579. 2680 (adhy. 1. 2.).

 ziva śiva

father of Śaṅkara Daivajña (Gotrapravaramañjarīsāroddhāra).

 ziva AcArya śiva ācārya

Devīmāhātmyacandrikā. He mentions the Commentaries by Caturbhujamiśra and Dhṛtidāsa.

 ziva AcArya śiva ācārya

Saṃhitākhaṇḍanaratna jy.

 ziva śiva

son of Govinda Sūri:

C. to Viṣṇu's Mahimnaḥstotra.

 ziva śiva

son of Ḍhuṇḍhi, younger brother of Divākara, from Gūrjara, composed in 1479:

Muktāvalīpaddhati or Jātakamuktāvalīpaddhati. I, p. 647a delete Meghamālā.

 ziva dIkSita śiva dīkṣita

son of Digambara:

Adhikaraṇamālārthaprakāśikā.

 zivakarNAmRta śivakarṇāmṛta

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95 (and C.).

--by Bharadvāja Muni. ibid.

 zivakavaca śivakavaca

Bhau Dāji 126. CU. add. 1360. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Stein 218.

 zivakRSNASTamIvrata śivakṛṣṇāṣṭamīvrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

 zivakezavasAmyabhaGgazataka śivakeśavasāmyabhaṅgaśataka

by Haradattācārya. ibid.

 zivakoza śivakośa

lexicon, by Śivadatta.

C. Śivaprakāśa by the same. Stein 54.

 zivagItA śivagītā

in 16 adhyāyāḥ, from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 20. CU. add. 2101. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Hz. 206. IO. 1422. Rgb. 183. Stein 204.

C. by Ayyājī Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 183.

C. by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

C. by Veṅkaṭādrināyaka. Bhau Dāji 20. CU. add. 2101 (Keladīveṅkaṭanātha). IO. 1422. Stein 204.

 zivagItA śivagītā

from the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.

 zivacintAmaNistotra śivacintāmaṇistotra

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 40.

 zivajJAnavidyA śivajñānavidyā

Gov. Gr. Libr. Madras 95.

 zivatattvadIpikA śivatattvadīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa Sūri. ibid.

 zivatattvaprakAzikA śivatattvaprakāśikā

by Rāvaṇārādhya. ibid.

 zivatattvaratnAkara śivatattvaratnākara

by Basavarāja. ibid.

 zivatattvaviveka śivatattvaviveka

by Appayya Dīkṣita. ibid.

 zivatattvavivekastotra śivatattvavivekastotra

by the same. Fl. 90.

 [Vol. 2, Page 154b] zivatattvasudhAnidhi śivatattvasudhānidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

 zivatattvopalabdhi śivatattvopalabdhi

ibid.

 zivatANDava śivatāṇḍava

tantr. Oudh XXI, 168. Rgb. 994. Stein 238 (inc.).

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara, son of Govinda. Oudh XXI, 168. Rgb. 994. Stein 238. Peters. 4, 43 (Śivatāṇḍavīyayantrāvalyāṣ ṭīkā).

 zivatANDavastotra śivatāṇḍavastotra

by Rāvaṇa. Stein 225.

 zivadatta śivadatta

son of Caturbhuja, composed in 1677:

Śivakoṣa and its C. Śivaprakāśa.

 zivadAsa śivadāsa

Sārāvalī med.

 zivadIpazrAddha śivadīpaśrāddha

dh. Oudh XXI, 114.

 zivadRSTi śivadṛṣṭi

śaiva. Quoted by Utpaladeva in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra.

C. by Utpaladeva. Stein 225. 359 (āhnika 1--3 complete, and part of āhnika 4).

 zivadRSTyAlocana śivadṛṣṭyālocana

(?) by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in his Paratriṃśikāvivaraṇa, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 zivadvAdazanAman śivadvādaśanāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

 zivadharma śivadharma

ibid.

 zivanAmakalpalatAlavAla śivanāmakalpalatālavāla

by Bhāskararāya. 116 verses in explication of the 108 names of Śiva as given in the Śivarahasya. GB. 60.

C. Sudhāpūra by Veṅkaṭācala Sūri. ibid. Hz. 301.

 zivanyAsa śivanyāsa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

 zivapaJcAkSarapUjApaddhati śivapañcākṣarapūjāpaddhati

Peters. 4, 11.

 zivapaJcAkSaravidhi śivapañcākṣaravidhi

Stein 238.

 zivapaJcAkSarastotra śivapañcākṣarastotra

Oudh XX, 50.

 zivapaJcAkSarI śivapañcākṣarī

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

 zivapaJcAkSarImahiman śivapañcākṣarīmahiman

tantr. ibid.

 zivapaJcAGga śivapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 zivapurANa śivapurāṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Stein 214 (inc.). 215 (inc.).

Śivapurāṇe Kailāsasaṃhitā. Stein 215 (chapters 31--42).

--Vāyavīyasaṃhitā. Stein 215.

--Śivagītā. Stein 215.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Stein 215.

--Sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa. Stein 215.

--Sumanaḥśodhana. Fl. 430.

 zivapurANa śivapurāṇa

from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa.

Laghuśivapurāṇa in 19 chapters. Oudh XX, 34.

 zivapUjana śivapūjana

Fl. 430 (bis).

 zivapUjanapaddhati śivapūjanapaddhati

Peters. 4, 11.

--by Harirāya. Peters. 4, 11.

 [Vol. 2, Page 155a] zivapUjApaddhati śivapūjāpaddhati

by Rāghavānandanātha. IO. 1965.

 zivapUjAprakAra śivapūjāprakāra

IO. 1967 B.

 zivapUjAvidhi śivapūjāvidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. 96 (and C.).

 zivapUjAsaMgraha śivapūjāsaṃgraha

by Vallabhendra Sarasvatī. IO. 1258.

 zivapUjAsUtravyAkhyAna śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna

a C. on the Sūtra of Baudhāyana treating of the worship of Mahādeva, by Rāmacandra, son of Pāṇḍuraṅga. L. 4263.

 zivapratiSThAtantra śivapratiṣṭhātantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivapradoSapUjA śivapradoṣapūjā

by Indra Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 11.

 zivaprasAdacintAmaNi śivaprasādacintāmaṇi

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivabhaktamAhAtmya śivabhaktamāhātmya

paur. ibid.

 zivabhujaGgastotra śivabhujaṅgastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.

 zivabhUpAlastuti śivabhūpālastuti

ibid.

 zivabhUpAlASTaka śivabhūpālāṣṭaka

ibid.

 zivabhairavastotra śivabhairavastotra

by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

 zivamantrasnAnavidhi śivamantrasnānavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivamahimnaHstotra śivamahimnaḥstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96 (and C.). Oudh XXI, 170.

 zivamAnasapUjA śivamānasapūjā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivamohinIvilAsa śivamohinīvilāsa

kāvya in 12 sarga, by Bhāskara Sūri. Hz. 293.

 zivayogadIpikA śivayogadīpikā

by Sadāśiva Yogin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivarahasya śivarahasya

paur. ibid. Delete L. 233.

Śivarahasye Mahāliṅgārcanaprayogavidhi. L. 4148.

--Śūlaṭaṅkeśvaramāhātmya. L. 4020.

 zivarahasya śivarahasya

tantr. Bhau Dāji 45. IO. 705 and 706 (seventh aṃśa). L. 233 (do.). Stein 215 (4--12).

Śivarahasye Gaṇeśāhnika. Rgb. 960.

--Sarvamantraśāpavimocana. Stein 238.

--Sarvamantrotkīlanaśāpavimocanastotra. Stein 238.

 zivarahasyakhaNDa śivarahasyakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218 (inc.).

 zivarahasyASTottarazatanAmAvali śivarahasyāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivarAtrikathA śivarātrikathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.

 zivarAtrijAgaraNavidhi śivarātrijāgaraṇavidhi

CU. add. 1608.

 zivarAtrinirNaya śivarātrinirṇaya

by Kṛṣṇarāma of Kāśmīr. Stein 215.

 zivarAtrimAhAtmya śivarātrimāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Stein 213.

 zivarAtrivratakalpa śivarātrivratakalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivarAtrivratodyApana śivarātrivratodyāpana

Stein 105.

--from the Purāṇasamuccaya. Stein 215.

 zivarAma śivarāma

wrote in the reign of Raṇajitsiṃha of Kāśmīr:

Gāyatrīmantravivṛti.

Vijñānabhairavoddyotasaṃgraha.

Śivarātrinirṇaya.

 [Vol. 2, Page 155b] zivarAma śivarāma

Tripurārcanapaddhati.

Mantrasārasaṃgraha or Mantrasārapaddhati.

 zivarAma śivarāma

Stutilakṣmīprakāśa.

 zivarAma tripAThin śivarāma tripāṭhin

son of Kṛṣṇarāma:

Alaṃkārasamudgaka.

Kṛṣṇastotra.

Gaṅgāyamunāstotra.

Gaṇeśastotra.

Nṛpavilāsa.

Rasaratnahāra and C. Lakṣmīvihāra.

Rahasyacandrikā.

Rāvaṇapuravadha.

Vināyakamāhātmyaṭīkā.

Vṛttakaustubhaṭīkā.

Śivabhairavastotra.

Śivarāmastotra.

Sūryādivarṣaphalokti.

Most of these works are enumerated at the end of the Rāvaṇapuravadha, Stein 292.

 zivarAma śivarāma

son of Nāgarāja Gadādhara:

Hautrāloka.

 zivarAma śivarāma

son of Śukla Viśrāma:

Hautrapaddhati.

 zivarAmastotra śivarāmastotra

by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

 zivaliGgapUjA śivaliṅgapūjā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivaliGgapUjAvidhi śivaliṅgapūjāvidhi

ibid.

 zivaliGgapratiSThA śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhā

by Ananta. IO. 1345 A.

 zivaliGgapratiSThAvidhi śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhi

Fl. 143.

 zivaliGgamahiman śivaliṅgamahiman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivaliGgaviSNupratiSThAkalpa śivaliṅgaviṣṇupratiṣṭhākalpa

ibid.

 zivaliGgArAdhanavidhi śivaliṅgārādhanavidhi

ibid.

 zivaliGgASTaka śivaliṅgāṣṭaka

stotra. ibid.

 zivalIlArNava śivalīlārṇava

stotra. ibid.

 zivazaGkara śivaśaṅkara

father of Udayaṃkara Pāṭhaka (Yogavṛttisaṃgraha).

 zivazaGkarASTaka śivaśaṅkarāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivazarman sUri śivaśarman sūri

Vāsudevarasānanda.

 zivazikhAbrahmopaniSad śivaśikhābrahmopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivasaMkalpa śivasaṃkalpa

Cs. 642. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivasaMdhyA śivasaṃdhyā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivasahasranAman śivasahasranāman

ibid.

--from the Mahābhārata (Anuśāsanaparvan 17). GB. 40 Stein 197.

C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Harinātha, son of Vāsudeva. GB. 40.

 zivasahasranAman śivasahasranāman

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Stein 205.

 zivasiddhAntazikhAmaNi śivasiddhāntaśikhāmaṇi

Śaiva vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96. See Siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi.

 zivasUkta śivasūkta

Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 26.

 zivastuti śivastuti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

--and C., by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Likuci. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 109.

 zivastotra śivastotra

CU. add. 1107. Devīpr. 79, 40.

--from the Nandipurāṇa. Stein 201.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.

--by Kṣemarāja. Oudh XXI, 170 (and C.).

--by Mallaṇārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivasvAmin śivasvāmin

a lawyer. Quoted in Madanapārijāta p. 619.

 zivasvAmin śivasvāmin

Kapphinābhyudaya.

 zivAgamasAre baTukabhairavavidhAnam śivāgamasāre baṭukabhairavavidhānam

Fl. 398.

 zivAgnividhi śivāgnividhi

tantr. Fl. 407.

 zivAditya mizra śivāditya miśra

Lakṣaṇamālā.

 zivAdvaita śivādvaita

and C.. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivAdvaitaprakAza śivādvaitaprakāśa

and C.. ibid.

 zivAdvaitaprakAzikA śivādvaitaprakāśikā

by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2635.

 zivAnanda śivānanda

brother of Trilocana, son of Muralīdhara, father of Bhīmasena Dīkṣita (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Sudhāsāgara 1723).

 zivAnanda bhaTTa śivānanda bhaṭṭa

Mātaṅgīmantrapaddhati.

 zivAnanda bhaTTa gosvAmin śivānanda bhaṭṭa gosvāmin

Vidyāratna. This is in Oudh VIII, 34 a mistake for Vaidyaratna.--Vaidyavinoda to be deleted.

 zivAnandalaharI śivānandalaharī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96. Rgb. 411.

 zivAntyeSTipaddhati śivāntyeṣṭipaddhati

dh. Oudh XXI, 118.

 zivApaJcAGga śivāpañcāṅga

tantr. Stein 238.

 zivAmuSTivrata śivāmuṣṭivrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4256.

 zivAmbukalpa śivāmbukalpa

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 zivAmbuvidhikalpana śivāmbuvidhikalpana

tantr. Peters. 4, 43.

 zivArkodaya śivārkodaya

by Viśveśvara. This is a continuation in verse of Kumārila's Ślokavārttika.

 zivArcanacandrikA śivārcanacandrikā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

--by Śrīnivāsa, son of Śrīniketana. CU. add. 1587. Stein 238. Mentioned in the Mantracandrikā of Janārdana, Peters. Extr. 4, 67.

 zivArcanapaddhati śivārcanapaddhati

Fl. 144.

 zivAlayapUjAkrama śivālayapūjākrama

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

 zivAlayamAhAtmya śivālayamāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 124.

 zivAlikhita śivālikhita

jy. Fl. 328.

 zivASTaka śivāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

--attributed to Agastya. CU. add. 1360.

--by Gopālarāma. Stein 225.

--Nimbārka sect, by Devācārya. Rgb. 143.

 zivASTottarazatanAman śivāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

--from the Śivarahasya of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. See Śivanāmakalpalatālavāla.

 zivotkarSazataka śivotkarṣaśataka

by Haradatta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zivopaniSad śivopaniṣad

in 7 adhyāyās. Cs. 190.

 zizupAlavadha śiśupālavadha

or māghakāvya an epic poem, by Māgha. Fl. 69. 440 (1--3. 5--9). 441 (2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. 97. Hz. 3 (inc.). IO. 1098. 2078 (1--3). 2607. 3222. 3223. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 30. Stein 74.

C. Saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi by Candraśekhara. IO. 718. 3222. 3223.

C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. Fl. 70. 440 (1--3. 5--9). 441 (2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97. IO. 2078 (1. 2). 2206 (1. 3--7). 3222. 3223. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 30 (3--20). Stein 74 (2).

C. Māghatattvasamuccaya by Maheśvara Pañcānana. IO. 708. 3222. 3223.

C. Māghakāvyadurghaṭa by Rājakuṇḍa. CU. add. 2467 (1--17).

C. by Lakṣmīnātha Śarman. IO. 112. 173. 3222. 3223.

C. Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 4, 30. Stein 74.

 zizuprabodha kAvyAlaMkAra śiśuprabodha kāvyālaṃkāra

by Viṣṇudāsa, son of Mādhava. Fl. 469 (adhy. 6. 7).

 zizubodhana śiśubodhana

Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa, by Bhāskarācārya.

 zizurakSAmantra śiśurakṣāmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 ziSTagItA śiṣṭagītā

bhakti, by Mahāśiṣṭa. Devīpr. 79, 42.

 ziSTAkopa śiṣṭākopa

by Śrīdatta. Quoted in his Ācārādarśa.

 ziSyazikSA śiṣyaśikṣā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 30.

 zIghrabodha śīghrabodha

jy. in four prakaraṇa, by Kāśīnātha. Bhau Dāji 30. 57. CU. add. 1269. Fl. 329. 330 (fr.). IO. 1122. 2302. 2591. Oudh XX, 104. Stein 174.

 zItalAdevImantra śītalādevīmantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zItalAmbAmantra śītalāmbāmantra

ibid.

 zItalASTaka śītalāṣṭaka

Bhau Dāji 73.

 [Vol. 2, Page 157a] zItalAstotra śītalāstotra

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

 zuka śuka

son of Jayarāma, father of Malla (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā).

 zukajAtaka śukajātaka

by Śuka. Oudh XX, 122. Rgb. 873.

 zukatAtparyaratnAvali śukatātparyaratnāvali

a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zukadeva śukadeva

father of Bhūdeva Śukla (Rasavilāsa).

 zukadeva śukadeva

son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa Sūri:

Jyotiṣasāra.

 zukarahasyopaniSad śukarahasyopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zukasaMvAda śukasaṃvāda

Rgb. 412.

 zukasaMvAdoddhAra śukasaṃvādoddhāra

Peters. 4, 30.

 zukasaptati śukasaptati

tales. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97. Stein 81.

 zukASTaka śukāṣṭaka

vedānta. Weber 2197.

C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. Stein 128. Weber 2197.

 zukrajAtaka śukrajātaka

jy. Stein 174.

 zukranIti śukranīti

nītiśāstra. A work chiefly borrowed from the Kāmandaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97. Stein 105.

 zukrazApavimocana śukraśāpavimocana

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zukrasUkta śukrasūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 12.

 zukriya śukriya

Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zukrodayAstavicAra śukrodayāstavicāra

jy. by Muñjāditya. Bhau Dāji 70.

 zuklASTamI śuklāṣṭamī

Oudh XX, 168. XXI, 104.

 zuklASTamIvratodyApana śuklāṣṭamīvratodyāpana

from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212.

 zuklezvaranAtha śukleśvaranātha

author of the Smṛtikalpadruma. See Īśvara Moṭhe.

 zuGga śuṅga

pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra, 4, 6, 20.

 zuddhavidyAdimantrAH śuddhavidyādimantrāḥ

tantr. Peters. 4, 43.

 zuddhavidyAmantra śuddhavidyāmantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zuddhavidyAmbApUjApaddhati śuddhavidyāmbāpūjāpaddhati

tantr. Stein 238.

 zuddhazaktikhaGgamAlAmantra śuddhaśaktikhaṅgamālāmantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zuddhazaktinyAsa śuddhaśaktinyāsa

ibid.

 zuddhazaktimAlAmantra śuddhaśaktimālāmantra

ibid.

 zuddhAnanda sarasvatI śuddhānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Viśveśvara, guru of Uttamaśloka (Laghunyāyasudhā on Laghuvārttika and Śataślokī).

 zuddhicandrikA śuddhicandrikā

dh. by Kālidāsa. Hz. 93. Extr. 61 (inc.).

 zuddhitattva śuddhitattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

 zuddhidIpikA śuddhidīpikā

jy. in 8 adhyāyās, by Mahīṃtāpanīya Śrīnivāsa. IO. 967. 1578. 1626. Stein 174. His Gaṇitacūḍamaṇi is composed in 1158.

C. Arthakaumudī by Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇācārya, son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa. IO. 493.

 zuddhinirNaya śuddhinirṇaya

dh. by Umāpati. Rgb. 252.

--by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 3308.

 [Vol. 2, Page 157b] zuddhiprakAza śuddhiprakāśa

by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa, son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa. IO. 177. 958. 1139. Stein 105.

 zuddhipradIpa śuddhipradīpa

by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Rudradhara.

 zuddhimayUkha śuddhimayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 97.

 zuddhiratnAkara śuddhiratnākara

by Caṇḍeśvara. ASB. 1893, 252.

 zuddhiratnAGkura śuddhiratnāṅkura

by Mathurānātha Cakravartin. IO. 741.

 zuddhiviveka śuddhiviveka

by Aniruddha. Oudh XXI, 106.

--by Rudradhara. IO. 1009. 1548 (fr.). Oudh XX, 182. XXI, 112. Stein 105.

 zunaHpuchasmRti śunaḥpuchasmṛti

Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 3, 16. 21.

 zubhakarmaprayoga śubhakarmaprayoga

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zubhasena śubhasena

father of Herambasena (Gūḍhabodhaka med.).

 zulbasUtra śulbasūtra

the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 20.

C. Stein 20 (inc.).

C. by Karka. Stein 20.

C. by Mahīdhara. Rgb. 253. Stein 20.

C. by Rāma or Rāmacandra Vājapeyin, son of Sūryadāsa. Cs. 268 (Śulbavārttikaṭīkā). Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 6. Stein 20.

 zUdradharmatattva śūdradharmatattva

by Kamalākara. Oudh XX, 184. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 105.

 zUdradharmabodhinI śūdradharmabodhinī

by Madanapāla. See Smṛtikaumudī.

 zUdrapaJcasaMskAravidhi śūdrapañcasaṃskāravidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zUdravAstuzAnti śūdravāstuśānti

ibid.

 zUdrazAnti śūdraśānti

ibid.

 zUdrazrAddhaprayoga śūdraśrāddhaprayoga

Fl. 152.

 zUdraSaTkarmacandrikA śūdraṣaṭkarmacandrikā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zUdrAhnika śūdrāhnika

Peters. 4, 11.

 zUdrIpaddhati śūdrīpaddhati

Rgb. 254 (fr.).

 zUrasiMha śūrasiṃha

author of Sārasvatākhyātadīpikā. See Sūrisiṃha.

 zUlaTaGkezvaramAhAtmya śūlaṭaṅkeśvaramāhātmya

from the Śivarahasya of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4020.

 zUlinIkalpa śūlinīkalpa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 zUlinIdurgAvidhAna śūlinīdurgāvidhāna

ibid.

 zUlinImantra śūlinīmantra

ibid.

 zUlinImantroddhAra śūlinīmantroddhāra

ibid.

 zRGkhalAnyAsa śṛṅkhalānyāsa

ibid.

 zRGgAra śṛṅgāra

father of Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka) and Jayadratha q. v.

 zRGgArakoza śṛṅgārakośa

by Kālidāsa (?). Bhau Dāji 90.

 zRGgArakoza śṛṅgārakośa

bhāṇa, by Gīrvāṇendra. Kuppūsvāmin in Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 22.

 zRGgArakautUhala śṛṅgārakautūhala

kāvya, by Lālamaṇi, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Stein 75. 293.

 zRGgAracandrikA śṛṅgāracandrikā

bhāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

 [Vol. 2, Page 158a] zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

kāvya, attributed to Kālidāsa. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 75.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

bhāṇa, by Rāmabhadra Kauṇḍinya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 44.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 132. BL. 159. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98. Peters. 4, 31.

 zRGgArabhUSaNa śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇa

bhāṇa. by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 595. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98 contains one by Bāṇakavi, and another by Vāmanakavi.

 zRGgAramaJjarI śṛṅgāramañjarī

kāvya, by Māna Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zRGgAramaJjarI śṛṅgāramañjarī

bhāṇa, by Gopālarāya. Mentioned Hz. Extr. 77.

 zRGgAramaJjarI śṛṅgāramañjarī

saṭṭaka, by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 4, 31. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

 zRGgAramaJjarIzAharAjIya śṛṅgāramañjarīśāharājīya

nāṭaka, by Periyappā. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, p. 9.

 zRGgAramAlA śṛṅgāramālā

kāvya, composed in 1745 by Sukhalāla Miśra, son of Bābūrāyamiśra. Stein 75.

 zRGgAraratnAkara śṛṅgāraratnākara

alaṃk. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zRGgArarasa śṛṅgārarasa

alaṃk. ibid.

 zRGgArarasamaNDana śṛṅgārarasamaṇḍana

or śṛṅgāramaṇḍana alaṃk. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Stein 64.

 zRGgArarasodaya śṛṅgārarasodaya

miśrabhāṇa, by Rāma Sukaviśekhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. 98.

 zRGgAravApikA śṛṅgāravāpikā

nāṭaka, by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 2113.

 zRGgAravairAgyataraGgiNI śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī

a Jain poem, by Somaprabhācārya. Rgb. 1383 (and C.).

 zRGgArazRGgATaka śṛṅgāraśṛṅgāṭaka

bhāṇa, by Śrīraṅganātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zRGgArasarasI śṛṅgārasarasī

Rgb. 413.

--kāvya, by Bhāvamiśra. Stein 75. 294.

 zRGgArasarvasva śṛṅgārasarvasva

bhāṇa, by Rājacūḍamaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

--by Svāmiśāstrin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zRGgArasArasaMgraha śṛṅgārasārasaṃgraha

anthology, by Śambhudāsa. Stein 75. 294.

 zRGgArasudhAkara śṛṅgārasudhākara

bhāṇa, by Rāmavarman. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 40, 1.

 zRGgArAmRtalaharI śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī

alaṃk. by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. BL. 160. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98. Stein 64.

 zRGgonnatyadhikAra śṛṅgonnatyadhikāra

jy. by Munīśvara. This is the fifth chapter of his Siddhāntasārvabhauma.

 zeSa AcArya śeṣa ācārya

the author of the Vāyustutiṭīkā, was a pupil of Chalāri Narasiṃha. BL. 321.

 [Vol. 2, Page 158b] zeSAnanta śeṣānanta

is the author both of the Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā and of the Saptapadārthīdīpikā.

 zailAlibrAhmaNa śailālibrāhmaṇa

Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra 6, 4, 7.

 zaivatantra śaivatantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zaivadIkSAvidhAna śaivadīkṣāvidhāna

śaivāgama. ibid.

 zaivaparibhASA śaivaparibhāṣā

ibid.

 zaivapUjApaddhati śaivapūjāpaddhati

ibid.

 zaivaratnAkara śaivaratnākara

dh. by Jyotirnātha. Hz. 76.

 zaivavaiSNavavedAntacandrikA śaivavaiṣṇavavedāntacandrikā

by Veṅkaṭācārya. See Siddhāntaratnāvalī.

 zaivavrata śaivavrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zaivasaMjIvanI śaivasaṃjīvanī

tantr. ibid.

 zaivasiddhAnta śaivasiddhānta

IO. 777.

 zaivasiddhAntatantra śaivasiddhāntatantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zaivasiddhAntazekhara śaivasiddhāntaśekhara

Quoted by Vāsudeva in Prayogaratnamālā, BL. 19.

 zaivAgamasArasaMgraha śaivāgamasārasaṃgraha

Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika, Catal. IO. p. 1018.

 zaivArAdhanavidhi śaivārādhanavidhi

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zaucalakSaNa śaucalakṣaṇa

dh. ibid.

 zaucavidhi śaucavidhi

dh. ibid.

 zaucivRkSi śaucivṛkṣi

Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 2, 11, 15. 6, 6, 14. 8, 3, 3.

 zaunakakArikAH śaunakakārikāḥ

domestic ceremonial. Bhau Dāji 69. Cs. 393 (sarpavadhasaṃskāra). 460 (inc.). 485 (inc.).

 zaunakapratiSThA śaunakapratiṣṭhā

āgama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zyAmajI panta śyāmajī panta

Sārasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī med.

 zyAmalAkavaca śyāmalākavaca

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zyAmalAdaNDaka śyāmalādaṇḍaka

stotra, by a Kālidāsa. Bhau Dāji 75. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98. Peters. 4, 43

 zyAmalApUjAvidhi śyāmalāpūjāvidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zyAmalAmantra śyāmalāmantra

ibid.

 zyAmalAmbAsahasranAman śyāmalāmbāsahasranāman

laghu. Rgb. 1019.

 zyAmalAla śyāmalāla

Sadyogaratnāvalī med.

 zyAmalASTottarasahasranAman śyāmalāṣṭottarasahasranāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zyAmalAsahasranAman śyāmalāsahasranāman

ibid.

 zyAmasundara laTTUpAhva śyāmasundara laṭṭūpāhva

Samāvartanaprayoga.

 zyAmApUjApaddhati śyāmāpūjāpaddhati

tantr. Stein 238.

 zyAmArahasya śyāmārahasya

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. Bhau Dāji 17 (Pūrṇānandagiri). 120. IO. 67. 231. Peters. 4, 43.

Śyāmārahasye Siddhividyārajasvalāstotra. Stein 238.

 zyAmArcanataraGgiNI śyāmārcanataraṅgiṇī

by Viśveśvara Somayājin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zyAmAsahasranAman śyāmāsahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 104.

 zyenacakramAtRkAcakrAdi śyenacakramātṛkācakrādi

jy. Stein 174.

 zyenacayanasUtra śyenacayanasūtra

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

 zyenapatanazAnti śyenapatanaśānti

ibid. 99.

 zraddhAprakaraNa śraddhāprakaraṇa

vedānta. Stein 128.

 zravaNadvAdazInirNaya śravaṇadvādaśīnirṇaya

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zravaNadvAdazImAhAtmya śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya

from the Ādityapurāṇa. Stein 199. See Śrāvaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya.

 zravaNadvAdazIvratakalpa śravaṇadvādaśīvratakalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zravaNAkarmAdi śravaṇākarmādi

on seven domestic ceremonies: śravaṇākarman, sarpabali, āśvayujī, āgrayaṇa, pratyavarohaṇa, piṇḍapitṛyajña, mādhyāvarṣa. Cs. 467.

 zrAddha śrāddha

on obsequies. Oudh XXI, 20. XXII, 34. Stein 105.

 zrAddhakarman śrāddhakarman

Fl. 154.

 zrAddhakalpanA śrāddhakalpanā

sacred texts and formulas used at obsequies. IO. 1966.

 zrAddhakalpalatA śrāddhakalpalatā

by Nanda Paṇḍita. Rgb. 255 (fr.). Weber 2280.

 zrAddhakalpasAra śrāddhakalpasāra

by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.

C. by the same. Stein 105. 316 (inc.).

 zrAddhakalpasUtra śrāddhakalpasūtra

or navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bhau Dāji 67. Peters. 4, 2. 4. 8. Stein 20.

C. by Karka. Rgb. 225. 226. Stein 20.

C. Śrāddhakāśikā by Kṛṣṇamiśra, son of Viṣṇumiśra. Rgb. 52. Stein 20.

C. Śrāddhakalpasūtrapaddhati by Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 11.

 zrAddhakANDa śrāddhakāṇḍa

by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 4, 11.

 zrAddhakrama śrāddhakrama

by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 4.

 zrAddhacintAmaNi śrāddhacintāmaṇi

by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 105.

--by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Oxf. 293a.

In explanation of this he wrote a Prayogapaddhati Subodhinī. IO. 780. Stein 105.

 zrAddhatattva śrāddhatattva

by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

 zrAddhadarpaNa śrāddhadarpaṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zrAddhanirNaya śrāddhanirṇaya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99. Rgb. 307.

 zrAddhapaddhati śrāddhapaddhati

Fl. 150. Peters. 4, 11.--IO. 291 below.

--Sv. Rgb. 263.

--by Kṣemarāma. IO. 291.

--from the Śrāddhasāgara q. v.

--by Hemādri. Stein 105. 316 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 159b] zrAddhaprakaraNa śrāddhaprakaraṇa

IO. 1696.

 zrAddhapradIpa śrāddhapradīpa

by Jayakṛṣṇa. L 3365.

 zrAddhaprayoga śrāddhaprayoga

Peters. 4, 11. Stein 106.

--Āśval. by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 12.

--by Gopāladeśika. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zrAddhabrAhmaNa śrāddhabrāhmaṇa

Oudh XX, 8.

 zrAddhabhadra śrāddhabhadra

vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 8. XXII, 4.

 zrAddhabhojanaprAyazcitta śrāddhabhojanaprāyaścitta

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zrAddhamaJjarI śrāddhamañjarī

Quoted by Rudradhara in Śuddhiviveka.

 zrAddhamantrazRGkhalA śrāddhamantraśṛṅkhalā

vaid. Rgb. 30.

 zrAddhamayUkha śrāddhamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. CU. add. 2451. Peters. 4, 11.

 zrAddhavidhi śrāddhavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99. Peters. 4, 11 (inc.). Stein 106 (2 tracts).

--from the Nāradīyapurāṇa (ch. 26). Stein 202.

 zrAddhavidhisaMkSepa śrāddhavidhisaṃkṣepa

Stein 106.

 zrAddhavibhakti śrāddhavibhakti

the gen. acc. dat. and voc. used on bestowing gifts on deceased ancestors. L. 4262.

 zrAddhaviveka śrāddhaviveka

by Rudradhara. Fl. 145 (inc.). IO. 683. Oudh XX, 172. Rgb. 256.

 zrAddhasaMkalpa śrāddhasaṃkalpa

Fl. 151. Stein 106.

 zrAddhasaMgraha śrāddhasaṃgraha

different from the author's Śrāddhagaṇapati, by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. IO. 1266.

 zrAddhasAgare zrAddhapaddhatiH śrāddhasāgare śrāddhapaddhatiḥ

by Nārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 106.

 zrAddhasaukhya śrāddhasaukhya

from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Rgb. 257.

 zrAddhadivivekakaumudI śrāddhadivivekakaumudī

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 3381.

 zrAddhAnukramaNikA śrāddhānukramaṇikā

Peters. 4, 11.

 zrAddhendu śrāddhendu

IO. 617.

 zrAddhoddyota śrāddhoddyota

Quoted by Vardhamāna in Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka.

 zrAvaNazanivAravrata śrāvaṇaśanivāravrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zrAvaNahomavidhi śrāvaṇahomavidhi

Āpast. Cs. 474.

 zrAvaNIkarman śrāvaṇīkarman

śr. Stein 21 (inc.).

 zrAvaNIhomapaddhati śrāvaṇīhomapaddhati

Āśval. Peters. 4, 11.

 zrIkaNThacarita śrīkaṇṭhacarita

kāvya, by Maṅkha. Stein 75.

C. by Jonarāja. Stein 75 (inc.).

 zrIkara śrīkara

a writer on dharma. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā, by Hemādri in Pariśiṣṭakhaṇḍa 2, 900. 903.

 zrIkRSNajanmapattra śrīkṛṣṇajanmapattra

jy. by Nandarāma Miśra. Stein 174 (inc.).

 zrIkozahRdaya śrīkośahṛdaya

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zrIkramatantra śrīkramatantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 zrIkramasaMhitA śrīkramasaṃhitā

Quoted by Narasiṃha ibid.

 zrIcakranyAsa śrīcakranyāsa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zrIcakralekhanakrama śrīcakralekhanakrama

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 160a] zrIcakralekhanavidhi śrīcakralekhanavidhi

ibid.

 zrIcakrArcanalaghupaddhati śrīcakrārcanalaghupaddhati

tantr. 'Follows the Paraśurāmasūtra.' Stein 238.

 zrIcakrASTaka śrīcakrāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 225.

 zrIcUrNaparipAlanavidhi śrīcūrṇaparipālanavidhi

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zrIdAmacarita śrīdāmacarita

nāṭaka, written in 1681, by Sāmarāja. Oxf. 138. BL. 288.

 zrIdhara AcArya śrīdhara ācārya

astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 20:

Khecarasiddhi.

Jātakapaddhati.

Pāṭīgaṇita.

Siddhavallī.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

wrote by request of Bhojadeva:

Vīrāvali jy.

 zrIdhara bhaTTa śrīdhara bhaṭṭa

son of Baladeva, author of the Nyāyakandalī, wrote besides:

Advaitasiddhi.

Tattvaprabodha.

Tattvasaṃvādinī.

Saṃgrahaṭīkā.

These are quoted in the principal work.

 zrIdhara AcArya śrīdhara ācārya

son of Nāgaviṣṇu (not merely Viṣṇu): Smṛtyarthasāra.

 zrIdharasvAmin śrīdharasvāmin

Sanatsujātīyavyākhyā Bālabodhinī.

 zrIdharAnanda śrīdharānanda

guru of Jñānānanda (Japahomapaddhati).

 zrInAtha bhaTTa śrīnātha bhaṭṭa

called also Pārvatīnātha:

Kāmaratna. Stein 228.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

son of Ghāsīrāma:

Jagatprakāśa med.

 zrIniketana śrīniketana

father of Śrīnivāsa (Śivārcanacandrikā).

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

guru of Nirmalācārya (Dvaitasiddhi).

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Karaṇaprakāśaṭīkā Prabhā.

 zrInivAsa bhaTTa śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa

pupil of Sundararāja. The Śivārcanacandrikā later.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Prakāśa on Jayatīrtha's Vādāvalī.

Stavapañcakamāhātmya.

 zrInivAsa AcArya śrīnivāsa ācārya

the author of the Yugalasahasranāman. The Rāmabāhuśataka later.

 zrInivAsa dIkSita śrīnivāsa dīkṣita

son of Kṛṣṇa, pupil of Rāmabhadra Yajvan:

Svarasiddhāntacandrikā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 160b] zrInivAca AcArya śrīnivāca ācārya

son of Kaunteyācārya:

Jānakīcaraṇacāmara.

Rāmabāhuśataka.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

son of Śrīniketana:

Śivārcanacandrikā.

 zrInivAsakAvya śrīnivāsakāvya

or as the author calls it veṅkaṭeśakāvya by Tryambaka, son of Padmanābha. BL. 289.

 zrInivAsagadya śrīnivāsagadya

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zrInivAsacampU śrīnivāsacampū

or śrīnivāsavilāsacampū by Veṅkaṭeśa. Bl. 110. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99 (by Śrīnivāsa). Printed in Kāvyamālā 33.

C. by Dharaṇīdhara. BL. 111. Printed in Kāvyamālā 33.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

grandson of Kṛṣṇa Sūri:

Vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī.

 zrInivAsadhyAna śrīnivāsadhyāna

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zrInivAsamunipaJcAzat śrīnivāsamunipañcāśat

stotra. ibid.

 zrIpati śrīpati

son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Guṇākara (Horāmakaranda).

 zrIpati śrīpati

father of Mahādeva (Nibandhasarvasva).

 zrIpati bhaTTa śrīpati bhaṭṭa

father of Rāmeśvara (Hillājavyākhyā).

 zrIpati śrīpati

grammarian. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

 zrIpati śrīpati

wrote a C. on Keśava's Jātakapaddhati in 1584. Fl. 291.

 zrIpati śrīpati

Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.

Vṛttaratnāvalī.

 zrIpaddhati śrīpaddhati

tantr. by Raghunātha. Rgb. 995.

 zrIpadma śrīpadma

father of Lohaṭa (Cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā).

 zrIpAdasaptaka śrīpādasaptaka

by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.

 zrIprapatti śrīprapatti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 zrIraGgagadya śrīraṅgagadya

by Rāmānuja. ibid. Stein 225.

 zrIraGgadAsa śrīraṅgadāsa

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 zrIraGganAthapAdukAsahasra śrīraṅganāthapādukāsahasra

by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. Extr. 78. See Pādukāsahasra.

 zrIraGganAthasuprabhAta śrīraṅganāthasuprabhāta

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

 zrIraGganAthastotra śrīraṅganāthastotra

ibid.

 zrIraGganAthASTottarazatanAman śrīraṅganāthāṣṭottaraśatanāman

ibid.

 zrIraGgamAhAtmya śrīraṅgamāhātmya

ibid. 99.

 zrIraGgarAjaprapatti śrīraṅgarājaprapatti

stotra. ibid.

 zrIraGgarAjabhANa śrīraṅgarājabhāṇa

by Gopālarāya. Hz. 382. 385 (inc.).

 zrIraGgarAjastava śrīraṅgarājastava

by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73 (and C.). 99.

 [Vol. 2, Page 161a] zrIvatsa vyAsa śrīvatsa vyāsa

Meghadūtaṭīkā Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī.

 zrIvarivasyA śrīvarivasyā

tantr. Peters. 4, 43. See Varivasyārahasya.

 zrIvidyA śrīvidyā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

 zrIvidyAgopAlamantra śrīvidyāgopālamantra

ibid.

 zrIvidyAcakralekhanaprakAra śrīvidyācakralekhanaprakāra

ibid.

 zrIvidyAnityapUjAvidhi śrīvidyānityapūjāvidhi

Peters. 4, 11.

 zrIvidyAnyAsa śrīvidyānyāsa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

 zrIvidyApaddhati śrīvidyāpaddhati

tantr. Fl. 408 (fr.). Stein 238.

 zrIvidyAratnasUtra śrīvidyāratnasūtra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100 (and Dīpikā).

 zrIvidyAvilAsa śrīvidyāvilāsa

tantr. ibid.

 zrIvidyAvizeSapUjApaddhati śrīvidyāviśeṣapūjāpaddhati

tantr. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 238 (inc.).

 zrIzailakhaNDa śrīśailakhaṇḍa

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

 zrIsUkta śrīsūkta

vaid. Stein 10 (inc.).

C. by Raṅganātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

 zrIsUktavidhAna śrīsūktavidhāna

śr. Cs. 632.

 zrIstava śrīstava

by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100 (and C.).

 zrIstuti śrīstuti

ibid. (and C.).

 zrIharSa śrīharṣa

son of Hīra. His works are given on p. 763.

 zrItapradIpa śrītapradīpa

vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. ibid.

 zrItabodha śrītabodha

metrics, attributed to a Kālidāsa. Fl. 198. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 555. 556. 558. Stein 56. Quoted by Lakṣmīdhara on Prākṛtapiṅgala.

C. Bālavivekinī by Tārācandra. BL. 306. Rgb. 558.

C. Subodhinī by Manohara. Fl. 198.

C. by Harṣakīrti. Fl. 199. Rgb. 556.

 zrutigItA śrutigītā

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100 (and C.).

 zrutitAtparyanirNaya śrutitātparyanirṇaya

vedānta. ibid.

 zrutiraJjanI śrutirañjanī

alaṃk. Hz. 556.

 zrutilakSaNaprAyazcitta śrutilakṣaṇaprāyaścitta

śr. Cs. 283.

 zrutisArapaJcaratnavyAkhyA śrutisārapañcaratnavyākhyā

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

 zrutisArasamuccaya śrutisārasamuccaya

vedānta, by Jñānasāgara. IO. 2177 C.

--by Brahmanirākārayogīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

 zrutisArasamuddharaNaprakaraNa śrutisārasamuddharaṇaprakaraṇa

vedānta, by Toṭakācārya. Stein 128.

 zrutisiddhAnta śrutisiddhānta

and C., Madhvamata, by Vanamālin. Rgb. 665.

 zrutisUktimAlA śrutisūktimālā

See Stutisūktimālā.

 zrutismRtItihAsasArasaMgraha śrutismṛtītihāsasārasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Śaṭhakopavaṃśyatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 zrutezvarIkavaca śruteśvarīkavaca

Devīpr. 79, 46.

 [Vol. 2, Page 161b] zrutyAdiprAbalya śrutyādiprābalya

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 zrautagrantha śrautagrantha

ibid.

 zrautaprayoga śrautaprayoga

ibid.

 zrautaprayogaratna śrautaprayogaratna

by Nṛsiṃha. See Prayogaratna.

 zrautaprazna śrautapraśna

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 zrautaprAyazcitta śrautaprāyaścitta

ibid.

--Āśval. by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 282.

--Baudh. Bhau Dāji 67.

 zrautaprAyazcittacandrikA śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā

Baudh. by Viśvanātha, son of Narasiṃha. Stein 21.

 zrautaprAyazcittaprayogaratnamAlA śrautaprāyaścittaprayogaratnamālā

by Viśvambhara, son of Pureśvara. Stein 21. 255.

 zrautasmArtakarmaprayoga śrautasmārtakarmaprayoga

by Nṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 zrautAdhAnapaddhati śrautādhānapaddhati

Peters. 4, 11.

--by Gaṇapati Rāvala, son of Hariśaṅkara. Bhau Dāji 39 (Laghu°).

 zlokatarpaNa ślokatarpaṇa

'a versified list of Ṛṣis, Devās and Pitṛs to be repeated at a libation of water to manes of ancestors', by Laugākṣi. Oudh XX, 154. XXI, 96. XXII, 92.

 zlokapaJcaka ślokapañcaka

by Vallabhācārya.

C. by Haridāsa. Rgb. 728.

 zlokavArttika ślokavārttika

or mīmāṃsāślokavārttika a metrical paraphrase of Śabara's Mīmāṃsābhāṣya on 1, 1, by Kumārila. IO. 1449 (No. 2149). Oxf. 219a.

C. Nyāyaratnākara by Pārthasārathimiśra. L. 4066.

C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.*) On Śivārkodaya see s. v.

 zvetaketukopaniSad śvetaketukopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 zvetArkakalpa śvetārkakalpa

ibid.

 zvetAzvataropaniSad śvetāśvataropaniṣad

ibid. Oudh XXI, 26. Weber 2132. 2133.

C. Hz. 106.

C. by Vijñānātman. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 37. Weber 2134. 2135.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 26.

CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Stein 37.

 zvetopAkhyAna śvetopākhyāna

from the Varāhapurāṇa (ch. 99). Peters. 4, 14.

 SaTkarmacandrikA ṣaṭkarmacandrikā

dh. Hz. 444.

--by Timma Yajvan. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 SaTkarmavicAra ṣaṭkarmavicāra

See Smṛtiratnamahodadhi.

 SaTkArakanirUpaNa ṣaṭkārakanirūpaṇa

gr. by Trilokanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 48.

 SaTkArakavivecana ṣaṭkārakavivecana

from the Śabdārthasāramañjarī of Bhavānanda. Stein 48.

 [Vol. 2, Page 162a] SaTcakranirUpaNa ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa

See Virūpapañcāśikā.

 SaTpaJcAzikA ṣaṭpañcāśikā

or horāṣaṭpañcāśikā by Pṛthuyaśas. CU. add. 1382. Fl. 277. 278. IO. 487. 1712. Oudh XXII, 76. Rgb. 830. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.

C. Oudh XX, 132.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. IO. 487. 2072. Oudh XX, 106. XXII, 76. Peters. 4, 38. Rgb. 830. Stein 174.

 SaTpadArthasaMgraha ṣaṭpadārthasaṃgraha

See Praśastapādabhāṣya.

 SaTpadIstotra ṣaṭpadīstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430.

C. Vidvaccittaprasādinī by Kavisarojānandatīrtha, a pupil of Vaikuṇṭhānandatīrtha. L. 4068.

C. by Rāmacandra Miśra. Stein 225.

 SaTsthalanirNaya ṣaṭsthalanirṇaya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 SaDakSarastotra ṣaḍakṣarastotra

Fl. 430.

 SaDakSarInyAsa ṣaḍakṣarīnyāsa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 SaDakSarIstotra ṣaḍakṣarīstotra

ibid.

 SaDaGgarudra ṣaḍaṅgarudra

Cs. 549 (inc.). Peters. 4, 3.

 SaDazIti ṣaḍaśīti

or Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti dh. by Kauśikāditya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. See Āśaucanirṇaya.

C. by Subrahmaṇya. ibid.

 SaDAmnAyapaddhati ṣaḍāmnāyapaddhati

tantr. Peters. 4, 43.

 SaDAmnAyamantra ṣaḍāmnāyamantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 SaDAmnAyavidhi ṣaḍāmnāyavidhi

ibid.

 SaDAmnAyastava ṣaḍāmnāyastava

stotra. Bhau Dāji 86.

 SaDAmnAyAnuSThAnakrama ṣaḍāmnāyānuṣṭhānakrama

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 SaDRtuvarNana ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana

by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

 SaDRtusUkta ṣaḍṛtusūkta

vaid. Oudh XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 22.

 SaDdarzanavicAra ṣaḍdarśanavicāra

vedānta. Stein 128.

 SaDdarzanasaMkSepa ṣaḍdarśanasaṃkṣepa

Jain. Rgb. 1385.

 SaDdarzanasamuccaya ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya

a short account of six philosophical systems, by Haribhadra Sūri. Bhau Dāji 24. Fl. 256. GB. 107 (and avacūri. inc.). Peters. 4, 51. Rgb. 1386 (and C.). 1387. Stein 128.

C. L. 3301 (inc.). Peters. 4, 51.

C. Avacūri by a pupil of Haribhadra. Rgb. 1387.

C. by Guṇaratna Sūri. Bhau Dāji 24.

 SaDbhASAcandrikA ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā

a grammar of Prākṛt dialects, by Lakṣmīdhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Hz. 192 (Lakṣmaṇa Sūri). 564 (Lakṣmīdhara).

 SaDratnakAvya ṣaḍratnakāvya

Stein 75. Printed in Häberlin p. 4.

 SaDrasanighaNTu ṣaḍrasanighaṇṭu

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Hz. 404. See Abhidhānaratnamālā.

 SaDvarNamantrASTaka ṣaḍvarṇamantrāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 SaDvizatisUtra ṣaḍviśatisūtra

Taitt. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Hz. 627.

 [Vol. 2, Page 162b] SaDvizanmata ṣaḍviśanmata

dh. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā and by Mādhava on Parāśara.

 SaDviMzabrAhmaNa ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa

Cs. 166--69. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 167.

 SaDvidyAgama ṣaḍvidyāgama

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. See Sāṃkhyāyanatantra.

 SaNNavatizrAddhanirNaya ṣaṇṇavatiśrāddhanirṇaya

dh. ibid. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 106 (inc.).

 SoDazakarmakalApanirNaya ṣoḍaśakarmakalāpanirṇaya

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 SoDazakarman ṣoḍaśakarman

from some Prayogaratna. Peters. 4, 9.

 SoDazakarmavidhi ṣoḍaśakarmavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 SoDazacakravivaraNa ṣoḍaśacakravivaraṇa

tantr. ibid.

 SoDazamahAvAkyasmaraNa ṣoḍaśamahāvākyasmaraṇa

vedānta. Peters. 4, 21.

 SoDazastotra ṣoḍaśastotra

bhakti. IO. 1068.

 SoDazAkSarImantra ṣoḍaśākṣarīmantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 SoDazAkSaryuddhAra ṣoḍaśākṣaryuddhāra

ibid.

 SoDazAyudhastuti ṣoḍaśāyudhastuti

ibid.

 SoDazopaJcAGga ṣoḍaśopañcāṅga

See Tripurasundarīpañcāṅga.

 SoDazopacArapUjA ṣoḍaśopacārapūjā

dh. Stein 106.

 SoDazopacAravidhi ṣoḍaśopacāravidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

 SoDazopacArazloka ṣoḍaśopacāraśloka

stotra. ibid.

 SoDhAdhyAna ṣoḍhādhyāna

tantr. ibid.

 SoDhAnyAsa ṣoḍhānyāsa

tantr. ibid. 102. Stein 238. Uttaraṣoḍhānyāsa Rgb. 953.

 saMvatsaradIdhiti saṃvatsaradīdhiti

of the Smṛtikaustubha. Stein 108 (inc.).

 saMvatsaradIpavrata saṃvatsaradīpavrata

dh. Stein 106 (inc.).

 saMvatsaranirNayapratAna saṃvatsaranirṇayapratāna

dh. by Puruṣottama. Rgb. 260.

 saMvatsaraphala saṃvatsaraphala

jy. by Varāhamihira. Rgb. 875.

 saMvartasmRti saṃvartasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. Rgb. 250 (inc.). Stein 106.

 saMvAdasundara saṃvādasundara

Rgb. 414.

 saMvitprakAza saṃvitprakāśa

jy. by Govinda, son of Kāhna Kavīśvara. Bhau Dāji 53. Peters. 4, 38 (and C.). Stein 174. Extracted in the Praśnasudhākara of Lālamaṇi.

 saMvidekatvAnumAnanirAsa saṃvidekatvānumānanirāsa

ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 saMvinmantra saṃvinmantra

mantra. ibid.

 saMvinmAhAtmya saṃvinmāhātmya

ibid.

 saMzayavAda saṃśayavāda

ny. Stein 154.

 saMzayAnumitivAdArtha saṃśayānumitivādārtha

(?) IO. 2608. This logical tract agrees with the Ratnakośakārikāvicāra in Oxf. Catal. no. 613.

 saMsAracandra bhUpa saṃsāracandra bhūpa

Yogādhyāya tantr.

 [Vol. 2, Page 163a] saMskArakaustubha saṃskārakaustubha

or saṃskāradīdhiti from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 106.

 saMskAranRsiMha saṃskāranṛsiṃha

by Narahari. Stein 106.

 saMskArapaddhati saṃskārapaddhati

by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 106.

 saMskArabhAskara saṃskārabhāskara

or ṛṣibhaṭṭī dh. Bhau Dāji 63. Rgb. 289.

 saMskAramayUkha saṃskāramayūkha

by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Rgb. 299. Stein 106.

 saMskAraratnAvalI saṃskāraratnāvalī

by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Siddha Bhaṭṭa. Stein 106. 317 (Āvasathyādhāna and Pravāsavidhinirṇaya).

 saMskArasiddhidIpikA saṃskārasiddhidīpikā

ny. by Citradhara. Stein 154.

 saMskRtakathAvali saṃskṛtakathāvali

tales. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 saMskRtamaJjarI saṃskṛtamañjarī

gr. Peters. 4, 31.

--by Ananta. Peters. 4, 31.

--by Uddhavadāsa. Peters. 4, 31.

--by Sādhusundara. Peters. 4, 17.

 saMskRtaratnamAlA saṃskṛtaratnamālā

gr. Oudh XXI, 178.

 saMhArabhairavamantra saṃhārabhairavamantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 saMhitAkhaNDanaratna saṃhitākhaṇḍanaratna

jy. by Śivācārya. Oudh XX, 120.

 saMhitAdaNDaka saṃhitādaṇḍaka

vaid. Peters. 4, 4. See Sāmavedasaṃhitādaṇḍaka.

 saMhitAratnAkara saṃhitāratnākara

āgama, by Vikhanas. Hz. 459 (inc.).

 saMhitAsAra saṃhitāsāra

jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Rgb. 876.

 saMhitAsUtra saṃhitāsūtra

Ṛv. on the proper accentuation and other peculiarities of the Ṛgvedasaṃhitā. Cs. 28--30.

 saMhitopaniSad saṃhitopaniṣad

the second and third āraṇyaka of the Aitareyāraṇyaka. Cs. 607. Stein 37.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 193. 536. 537.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 535 (third āraṇyaka). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 sakalajananIstava sakalajananīstava

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 sakaladAnaphalAdhikAra sakaladānaphalādhikāra

dh. ibid.

 sakalahoma sakalahoma

prayoga. ibid.

 sakalAgamasaMgraha sakalāgamasaṃgraha

tantr. ibid.

 sagrahavAstuzAnti sagrahavāstuśānti

dh. Stein 106.

 saMkaTacaturthIvrata saṃkaṭacaturthīvrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 saMkaTaharacaturthIvrata saṃkaṭaharacaturthīvrata

from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. L. 4202.

 saMkalpamantra saṃkalpamantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 saMkalpasUryodaya saṃkalpasūryodaya

nāṭaka. ibid. (and C.).

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. BL. 291.

C. by Ahobala. BL. 292.

 saMkalpasmRtidurgabhaJjana saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana

See Smṛtidurgabhañjana.

 sakaSTacaturthIvratakathA sakaṣṭacaturthīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 35.

 saMketakaumudI saṃketakaumudī

jy. by Harināthācārya. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.

 [Vol. 2, Page 163b] saMketacandrikA saṃketacandrikā

jy. by Miśra Nandarāma. Stein 174.

 saMketatantra saṃketatantra

Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

 saMkrAntijananazAnti saṃkrāntijananaśānti

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 saMkrAntinirNaya saṃkrāntinirṇaya

dh. ibid.

 saMkrAntipaTala saṃkrāntipaṭala

astrol.*) This is put instead of Saṃkrāntiprakaraṇa. by Śiva, son of Nāgeśa. Bik. 334. Fl. 331.

C. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. 1, 160.

 saMkrAntyudyApana saṃkrāntyudyāpana

dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 116.

 saMkSiptAhnikapaddhati saṃkṣiptāhnikapaddhati

(bṛhatī and laghvī) by Caṇḍīdāsa, son of Durgādatta. Stein 106.

 saMkSepadIkSApaddhati saṃkṣepadīkṣāpaddhati

tantr. Stein 238 (inc.).

 saMkSepabhAgavatAmRta saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta

Stein 225.

 saMkSeparAmAyaNa saṃkṣeparāmāyaṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 saMkSepazaGkarajaya saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya

kāvya, by Mādhavācārya. IO. 1398 (eighth sarga). Stein 128.

C. Śaṅkaradigvijayaḍiṇḍima by Dhanapati Sūri. IO. 1398 (sarga 8). Stein 128 (sarga 12. 15).

 saMkSepazArIraka saṃkṣepaśārīraka

by Sarvajñātman. Rgb. 639 (fr.).

C. Subodhinī by Puruṣottama Dīkṣita. CU. add. 1035 (1. 2). 1721 (2. 3.)

C. Saṃkṣepaśārīrakasārasaṃgraha by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Stein 128.

C. Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Stein 128.

C. Sarvārthaprakāśikā by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 646. 661. He mentions the Siddhāntadīpa of Viśvaveda.

 saMkhyAprakAzaka saṃkhyāprakāśaka

an index chiefly of philosophical terms, arranged according to subsequent numbers, by Nandarāma. IO. 1435. Compare the Ratnakośa.

C. by Kāśīrāma. IO. 1435.

 sagativAda sagativāda

ny. by Gadādhara.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XXI, 134.

 saMgatyanumiti saṃgatyanumiti

ny. by Bhavānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 saMgamezvaramAhAtmya saṃgameśvaramāhātmya

paur. ibid.

 saMgamezvarastotra saṃgameśvarastotra

ibid.

 saMgItakalpataru saṃgītakalpataru

music. Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī, Fl. 444.

 saMgItadarpaNa saṃgītadarpaṇa

by Dāmodara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Fl. 470. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. Peters. 4, 32 (inc.). Rgb. 1027.

 saMgItanArAyaNa saṃgītanārāyaṇa

by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 57.

 saMgItapArijAta saṃgītapārijāta

by Ahobala. Rgb. 1028.

 [Vol. 2, Page 164a] saMgItaratnAkara saṃgītaratnākara

by Śārṅgadeva. ASB. 1863, 252. Devīpr. 79, 52. Goldstücker 29. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. Hz. 541. 565 (inc.).

 saMgItasAradarpaNa saṃgītasāradarpaṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 saMgItasAroddhAra saṃgītasāroddhāra

by Kīkarāja, son of Sajjana. Peters. 4, 32. Extr. 42.

 saMgItAnUpAGkuza saṃgītānūpāṅkuśa

written by order of Anūpasiṃha, by Bhāvabhaṭṭa Saṃgītarāya. Stein 57. 267.

 saMgraha saṃgraha

jy. by Gaṇapati. Oudh XX, 110. See Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.

 saMgrahakArikA saṃgrahakārikā

Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika, Catal. IO. p. 1018.

 saMgrahaTIkA saṃgrahaṭīkā

by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in Nyāyakandalī 1, 159.

 saMgrAmasiMha saṃgrāmasiṃha

king of Mevāḍ, son of Amareśa, grandson of Jayasiṃha, patron of Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Sadācārarahasya). Stein 317.

 saMgrAmasiMha saṃgrāmasiṃha

king, son of Pratāpasiṃha, patron of Jagaddhara (Citrakāvya). Stein 283.

 saccaritraparitrANa saccaritraparitrāṇa

dh. by Vīrarāghavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 saccaritrarakSA saccaritrarakṣā

dh. ibid.

 saccaritrasudhAnidhi saccaritrasudhānidhi

dh. by Vīrarāghavācārya. ibid.

 saccidAnandAzrama saccidānandāśrama

pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama:

Saṃnyāsadīpikā.

 sacchUdrAhnika sacchūdrāhnika

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 sajjana sajjana

father of Kīkarāja (Saṃgītasāroddhāra).

 sajjanacittavallabha sajjanacittavallabha

kāvya, by Malliṣeṇa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 sajjanamaNDana sajjanamaṇḍana

a life of Vallabha, by Mādhava. Rgb. 415.

 sajjanavallabha sajjanavallabha

jy. in 15 chapters, by Bhānu Paṇḍita. Bhau Dāji 4. 105. IO. 2713. Oudh XX, 132.

 saMjJAtantra saṃjñātantra

astrol. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. Fl. 332 --34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. IO. 2491.

C. Saṃjñātantraprakāśikā Vyākhyodāhṛti by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Fl. 334. IO. 1546. 2491. Stein 163.

 satIpratiSThA satīpratiṣṭhā

from the Matsyapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 11.

 satkarmacandrikA satkarmacandrikā

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 satkarmadarpaNa satkarmadarpaṇa

dh. ibid.

 satkriyAkalpamaJjarI satkriyākalpamañjarī

dh. ibid.

 satpratipakSa satpratipakṣa

ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141 (inc.).

 satya satya

Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 1, 256; by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 907. 908.

 satyakSetramAhAtmya satyakṣetramāhātmya

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 [Vol. 2, Page 164b] satyajJAnAnandatIrtha satyajñānānandatīrtha

pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha:

Bhagavatstuti.

Vedaprakāśa mīm. Hall called him Satyānandatīrtha.

 satyadhara satyadhara

father of Cakrapāṇi (Praśnatattva).

 satyanAthatIrtha satyanāthatīrtha

or satyanātha yati

Māyāvādaparaśu.

 satyavratasmRti satyavratasmṛti

Quoted by Aparārka on 1, 100. 252. 256.

 satyAnandanAtha satyānandanātha

a second name of Sāmarāja Dīkṣita (Pūjāratna).

 satyApariNaya satyāpariṇaya

nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

 satyezasthApanapUjA satyeśasthāpanapūjā

dh. Stein 107.

 satyopAkhyAna satyopākhyāna

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Stein 207.

 satsukhAnubhava satsukhānubhava

or pañcaprakaraṇī vedānta, by Ichārāmasvāmin. L. 4244. Stein 128.

 sadasatkhyAtivicAra sadasatkhyātivicāra

sāṃkhya, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa, son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1038.

 sadAcAra sadācāra

dh. Rgb. 261.

 sadAcAracandrodaya sadācāracandrodaya

or ācāracandrodaya or mādhavaprakāśa dh. by Maheśa Kavi. Stein 83.

 sadAcAracintana sadācāracintana

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 sadAcAranirNaya sadācāranirṇaya

dh. ibid.

 sadAcAraprakaraNa sadācāraprakaraṇa

Oudh XXI, 154.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. Stein 129.

 sadAcAravidhi sadācāravidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 sadAcArasaMgraha sadācārasaṃgraha

Rāmānujamata, by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Rgb. 277.

 sadAcArasaMgraha sadācārasaṃgraha

dh. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 800.

 sadAcArasmRti sadācārasmṛti

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

--by Ānandatīrtha.

C. Rgb. 315.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. Stein 107.

 sadAcArAhnikavidhi sadācārāhnikavidhi

dh. Peters. 4, 12.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Siddhāntacintāmaṇi jy.

 sadArAma sadārāma

Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

 sadArAma sadārāma

son of Deveśvara:

Prāyaścittasadodaya.

Sarvajinmahāvrataprayoga.

 bhAvA sadAziva bhaTTa bhāvā sadāśiva bhaṭṭa

Laghukaraṇa jy.

 [Vol. 2, Page 165a] sadAzivadeva sadāśivadeva

called also āpadeva son of Śrīpatideva, father of Rāmakṛṣṇadeva (Manorañjana Līlāvatīṭīkā).

 sadAzivanAmamantra sadāśivanāmamantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 sadAzivAnanda sarasvatI sadāśivānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī:

Brahmasūtrapadayojanā Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī.

 sadAzivAryA sadāśivāryā

stotra, by Svayamprakāśācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 sadAzivendra sarasvatI sadāśivendra sarasvatī

pupil of Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī:

Brahmasūtravṛtti Brahmatattvaprakāśikā.

 sadgurustotra sadgurustotra

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 sadyuktimuktAvalI sadyuktimuktāvalī

by Gaurīkānta. See Muktāvalī.

 sadyogamuktAvalI sadyogamuktāvalī

med. by Hammīrarāja. Bhau Dāji 130.

 sadyogaratnAvalI sadyogaratnāvalī

med. by Śyāmalāla. Devīpr. 79, 54.

 sadvidyAvijaya sadvidyāvijaya

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 sanatkumAratantra sanatkumāratantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

Sanatkumāratantre Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. Stein 238.

 sanatkumAravAstu sanatkumāravāstu

ibid.

 sanatkumArazilpa sanatkumāraśilpa

ibid.

 sanatkumArasaMhitA sanatkumārasaṃhitā

GB. 46 (10 first adhyāyās).

Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.

--Badarīnāthamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.

--Rāmacandrastavarāja. Fl. 56. Stein 215.

--Rāmastava. Oudh XXI, 148.

From the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.

From the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.

 sanatsujAtIya sanatsujātīya

from the Mahābhārata. BL. 201. CU. add. 2107. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 197 (and C.). inc.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. CU. add. 2107. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103. Peters. 4, 22.

C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. BL. 201.

 saMtAnagaNapatimantra saṃtānagaṇapatimantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saMtAnagopAlaprabandha saṃtānagopālaprabandha

attributed to Rāmavarman in a note to Rukmiṇīpariṇaya in Kāvyamālā 40.

 saMtAnagopAlamantra saṃtānagopālamantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saMtAnagopAlavrata saṃtānagopālavrata

ibid.

 saMtAdattAtreya saṃtādattātreya

ibid.

 saMtAnadIpikA saṃtānadīpikā

jy. Stein 174.

 saMtAnapradIpa saṃtānapradīpa

jy. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Stein 174 (inc.).

 saMtoSAnanda saṃtoṣānanda

Viṣṇunaivedyāmṛta.

 [Vol. 2, Page 165b] saMdhyAkArikAH saṃdhyākārikāḥ

dh. by Sarveśvara, son of Līlādhara. Rgb. 258.

 saMdhyAtrayavidhi saṃdhyātrayavidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saMdhyAnirNayakalpavallI saṃdhyānirṇayakalpavallī

dh. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Hz. 442.

 saMdhyAnyAsa saṃdhyānyāsa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saMdhyAprayoga saṃdhyāprayoga

dh. L. 4257.

 saMdhyAprAyazcitta saṃdhyāprāyaścitta

dh. Oudh XX, 172.

 saMdhyAbhASya saṃdhyābhāṣya

by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Bhau Dāji 67.

 saMdhyAmantravyAkhyA saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā

Sv. Cs. 480.

--Brahmaprakāśikā by Vanamālin Miśra. Stein 21. 256.

 saMdhyAmantrAH saṃdhyāmantrāḥ

Peters. 4, 4 (and C.).

 saMdhyAvandana saṃdhyāvandana

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. ibid. Hz. 33. 151. 539. 635. Extr. 58.

C. by Tirumala Yajvan. Hz. 255.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

C. by Vyāsa, pupil of Nṛsiṃha. Stein 21. 256.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saMdhyAvandanavidhi saṃdhyāvandanavidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saMnikarSavAda saṃnikarṣavāda

ny. by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. IO. 695.

Laghusaṃnikarṣavāda by the same. IO. 1369.

 saMnikarSavAda saṃnikarṣavāda

by Mathurānātha. Stein 154.

 saMnikarSavicAra saṃnikarṣavicāra

Stein 154.

 saMnipAtakalikA saṃnipātakalikā

med. Bhau Dāji 110. Fl. 350.

 saMnipAtacandrikA saṃnipātacandrikā

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saMnyAsakarman saṃnyāsakarman

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 11.

 saMnyAsagrahaNapaddhati saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati

attributed to Śaunaka. Peters. 4, 11.

 saMnyAsagrAhyapaddhati saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati

Fl. 162. IO. 1062.

 saMnyAsadIpikA saṃnyāsadīpikā

by Saccidānandāśrama. L. 4258.

 saMnyAsanirNaya saṃnyāsanirṇaya

and C. by Vallabhācārya. L. 4053 (Saṃnyasavaraṇa). Rgb. 283 (only C.).

 saMnyAsapaddhati saṃnyāsapaddhati

by Ānandatīrtha. Stein 107. 318 (inc.).

 saMnyAsaratnAvalI saṃnyāsaratnāvalī

Madhvamata by Padmanābha Bhaṭṭāraka. Rgb. 701.

 saMnyAsavidhi saṃnyāsavidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

--attributed to Śaunaka. Peters. 4, 11. See Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 130.

 saMnyAsimaraNottaravidhi saṃnyāsimaraṇottaravidhi

dh. Stein 107.

 saMnyAsisaMskAra saṃnyāsisaṃskāra

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saMnyAsopaniSad saṃnyāsopaniṣad

ibid. Rgb. 3. Stein 37.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.

 saparyAkalpavallI saparyākalpavallī

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saparyAkramakalpavallI saparyākramakalpavallī

tantr. by Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 342. See Kālīsaparyākramakalpavallī.

 sapiNDIkaraNavidhi sapiṇḍīkaraṇavidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 [Vol. 2, Page 166a] sapiNDIkaraNazrAddha sapiṇḍīkaraṇaśrāddha

dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 102. XXII, 104. Peters. 4, 12.

 sapiNDIkaraNAnvaSTakA sapiṇḍīkaraṇānvaṣṭakā

dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 102. XXII, 104.

 saptatiratnamAlikA saptatiratnamālikā

or vedāntācāryasaptati stotra, by Vādibhīkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. 103.

 saptanADIcakra saptanāḍīcakra

jy. Stein 174.

 saptapadArthI saptapadārthī

or saptapadārthanirūpaṇa vaiś. by Śivāditya Miśra. IO. 1038. 2662. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 1390. Stein 154.

C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. Bik. 549. Rgb. 1390. 1391.

C. by Bhairavendra. Fl. 238 (fr.).

C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Bhau Dāji 58. IO. 2100. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 779.

C. Saptapadārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. IO. 1635. 1731. 2080. 2662. Peters. 4, 17.

 saptapAkayajJabhASya saptapākayajñabhāṣya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saptamaThAmnAyika saptamaṭhāmnāyika

by Śaṅkarācārya. In verse. Stein 107. See Maṭhāmnāyādivicāra.

 saptaratna saptaratna

kāvya. Stein 75. Printed in Häberlin p. 5.

 saptalakSaNa saptalakṣaṇa

vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 saptazatikAvidhi saptaśatikāvidhi

tantr. by Vimalānandanātha. Oudh IX, 26. See Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

 saptazatI saptaśatī

by Hāla, see Gāthāsaptaśatī.

 saptazatIkavacavivaraNa saptaśatīkavacavivaraṇa

tantr. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Raṅga Bhaṭṭa. Stein 238.

 saptazatIdaMzoddhAra saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra

by Rājārāma, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Stein 213 (adhy. 1--7).

 saptazatImAhAtmya saptaśatīmāhātmya

from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 359.

 saptazatIvidhAna saptaśatīvidhāna

Peters. 4, 12. See Caṇḍīpāṭhavidhāna.

 saptazlokI saptaślokī

bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

C. by Harirāya. L. 52. Rgb. 730.

 saptazlokI gItA saptaślokī gītā

seven choice verses from the Bhagavadgītā. Fl. 11. Stein 195.

 saptazlokIbhAgavata saptaślokībhāgavata

seven selected verses from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 11.

 saptazlokIrAmAyaNa saptaślokīrāmāyaṇa

by a Kālidāsa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

 saptasaMsthA saptasaṃsthā

śr. Hz. 614.

 saptasaMsthAprayoga saptasaṃsthāprayoga

śr. by Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 487.

 saptasaMkhyA saptasaṃkhyā

vaid. Cs. 532. 533.

 saptasomasaMsthApaddhati saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati

by Tripāṭhin Govardhana Dīkṣita, son of Veṇīdāsa. Cs. 359 (inc.).

--Maitr. Cs. 377 (inc.). 378 (inc.).

 saptahautraprayoga saptahautraprayoga

śr. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 308. 339.

 [Vol. 2, Page 166b] sabhAkaumudI sabhākaumudī

jy. by Vāmori (?) Nārāyaṇa. Stein 174 (inc.).

 sabhAtaraGga sabhātaraṅga

Rgb. 416.

 sabhApatimAlAmantra sabhāpatimālāmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 sabhApatilakSaNa sabhāpatilakṣaṇa

nīti. ibid.

 sabhAraJjanazataka sabhārañjanaśataka

by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. ibid.

 sabhyAbharaNa sabhyābharaṇa

kāvya, by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha.

C. Mayūkhamālā by the same. Stein 75 (ullāsa 7--9). 295. 296.

 sabhyAlaMkaraNa sabhyālaṃkaraṇa

by Govindajit. Rgb. 417 (fr.).

 samayanaya samayanaya

dh. by Viśveśvara, son of Dinakara. Fl. 434. Khn. 86.

 samayanirNaya samayanirṇaya

dh. a part of the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 4104.

 samayasundaragaNi samayasundaragaṇi

pupil of Sakalacandra, who was a pupil of Jinacandra:

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā Arthālāpanikā.

Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāravṛtti, composed 1636 in Ahmadābād for Harirāma.

 samayAcAra samayācāra

tantr. Stein 239 (inc.).

 samayAcAratantra samayācāratantra

Rgb. 996. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 sayayAloka sayayāloka

kāvya, by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭacārya. Oudh XX, 152.

 samayocitazloka samayocitaśloka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 samarasAra samarasāra

and C. astrol. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Bhau Dāji 139. Fl. 341. IO. 1122. 1519. 2091. 2301. Oudh XX, 138 (C.). XXI, 82. XXII, 76. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.

C. Stein 174. 175.

C. Saralā, by the author's younger brother Bharata. IO. 1122. 2091. 2301. L. 799. Oudh XX, 134. XXII, 76. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.

 samarasArasaMgraha samarasārasaṃgraha

an abridgment, by the same author. Peters. 4, 38.

 samarasiMha samarasiṃha

son of Kumārasiṃha:

The Manuṣyajātaka is only a part of the Tājikatantrasāra.

 samAdhizataka samādhiśataka

stotra, by Pūjyapādasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 samAnapravaragrantha samānapravaragrantha

dh. Stein 107.

 samAphala samāphala

jy. by Śaṅkara Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 142.

 samAvartanakAlaprAyazcitta samāvartanakālaprāyaścitta

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 samAvartanaprayoga samāvartanaprayoga

by Śyāmasundara. Peters. 4, 12.

 samAviveka samāviveka

See Varṣatantra.

 samAsacakra samāsacakra

on compound nouns. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

 samAsaprakaraNa samāsaprakaraṇa

gr. ibid. 104.

 [Vol. 2, Page 167a] samAsavAda samāsavāda

vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.

 samAsavAda samāsavāda

ny. Stein 154 (inc.).

--by Gadādhara. Oudh XX, 212.

--by Jayarāma. Oudh XXI, 136. Stein 154 (inc.). Weber 2215.

--by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Stein 155.

 samAsasaMgraha samāsasaṃgraha

gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 samAsArthaprakAzikA samāsārthaprakāśikā

gr. ibid.

 samidAdhAna samidādhāna

prayoga. ibid.

 bhaTTa samudra bhaṭṭa samudra

father of Mādhava (C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati).

 samudravAkya samudravākya

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 samudrasnAnavidhi samudrasnānavidhi

dh. ibid.

 saMpatkumAraprapatti saṃpatkumāraprapatti

stotra. ibid.

 saMpradAyapaddhati saṃpradāyapaddhati

a treatise on the Agniṣṭoma, according to the Kātyāyanasūtra. Devīpr. 79, 2.

 saMbandhanirNaya saṃbandhanirṇaya

dh. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Rgb. 259.

 saMbandhopadeza saṃbandhopadeśa

vaiś. by Vaṅgadāsa. Oudh XXI, 132.

C. by Govardhana. Oudh XXI, 132.

 saMbhogamahAdurgAmantra saṃbhogamahādurgāmantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 saMmohanakavaca saṃmohanakavaca

ibid.

 saMmohanatantra saṃmohanatantra

Sammohanatantre Gurusahasranāmastotra. L. 410. 4077.

--Gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra. Fl. 378.

--Gopālasahasranāman. IO. 2931.

 saMmohananyAsa saṃmohananyāsa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 samrAjAnanda samrājānanda

Devīstotra.

 saraTapatanazAnti saraṭapatanaśānti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 saralA saralā

a C. on Rāmacandra's Samarasāra, by Bharata.

 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa

alaṃk. attributed to Bhojadeva of Dhārā. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104. Stein 64.

C. by Jagaddhara. Stein 64. 275 (paricheda 4).

C. Ratnadarpaṇa by Ratneśvara. Stein 64 (paricheda 2).

C. by Rāmasiṃha (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarasvatItIrtha sarasvatītīrtha

or narahari

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

Smṛtidarpaṇa.

 sarasvatIpaJcAGga sarasvatīpañcāṅga

tantr. Stein 239.

 sarasvatIpUjAmantra sarasvatīpūjāmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarasvatIpUjAvidhAna sarasvatīpūjāvidhāna

ibid.

 sarasvatImantravidhAna sarasvatīmantravidhāna

Fl. 409.

 sarasvatIrahasyopaniSad sarasvatīrahasyopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarasvatIvilAsa sarasvatīvilāsa

lex. by Saridvallabhamiśra. ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 167b] sarasvatIvilAsa sarasvatīvilāsa

dh. compiled by order of Pratāparudradeva. ibid. 91 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 104 (do.). Hz. 53 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 424 (do.).

 sarasvatIsahasranAman sarasvatīsahasranāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarasvatIsUkta lakSmIsUkta mahAkAlosUkta sarasvatīsūkta lakṣmīsūkta mahākālosūkta

three stotra, from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 359.

 sarasvatIsUtra sarasvatīsūtra

gr. Oudh XXI, 66.

C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. GB. 88. Rgb. 488. 489. Stein 48.

CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśakara, son of Kṣemaṃkara. Stein 48.

Sārasvata Prakriyā or Sārasvatī Prakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa. CU. add. 1363. Fl. 181. GB. 87 (fr.). Oudh XX, 78. Peters. 4, 20 (fr.). Stein 48.

C. Sāradīpika. Fl. 182 (fr.).

C. by Kṣemendra, son of Haribhadra. Peters. 4, 19. Extr. 20.

C. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 497.

C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. Fl. 183. Peters. 4, 20. Rgb. 1392. 1393.

C. by Puñjarāja. Fl. 181. Rgb. 495. Stein 48 (inc.).

C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 2416. Peters. 4, 19. 20 (fr.).

C. Sārasvataprasāda by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. Stein 48.

C. by Satyabodha Bhaṭṭāraka. Bhau Dāji 146.

 sarasvatIstavarAja sarasvatīstavarāja

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarasvatIstotra sarasvatīstotra

Fl. 430. Stein 225.

--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Stein 205.

--from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

--attributed to Āśvalāyana. Hz. 11. Oudh XX, 48. Stein 225.

 sarasvatyaSTottarazatanAman sarasvatyaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarasvatyupAkhyAna sarasvatyupākhyāna

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Rgb. 135.

 sarpapurakSetramAhAtmya sarpapurakṣetramāhātmya

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarpabali sarpabali

prayoga. ibid.

 sarpaviSaharamantra sarpaviṣaharamantra

ibid.

 sarpasaMskAra sarpasaṃskāra

śr. from the Śaunakakārikāḥ. Cs. 393.

 sarvajanavazyahanumanmantra sarvajanavaśyahanumanmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarvajinmahAvrataprayoga sarvajinmahāvrataprayoga

śr. by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. Stein 21.

 sarvajJa sarvajña

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.

 sarvajJAnottara sarvajñānottara

yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarvatobhadracakra sarvatobhadracakra

jy. Stein 175 (inc.).

--tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 [Vol. 2, Page 168a] sarvatobhadracakra sarvatobhadracakra

from the Narapatijayacaryā, with a C. Jayaśrīvilāsa by Gokulanātha. IO. 2701.

 sarvatobhadramaNDalAdikArikA sarvatobhadramaṇḍalādikārikā

Peters. 4, 12.

 sarvadevatApratiSThAsArasaMgraha sarvadevatāpratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgraha

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarvadevapratiSThAkarman sarvadevapratiṣṭhākarman

dh. Rgb. 262.

 sarvadevapratiSThAvidhi sarvadevapratiṣṭhāvidhi

dh. Peters. 4, 12.

--by a son of Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Stein 21.

 sarvadevasAdhAraNanityapUjAvidhi sarvadevasādhāraṇanityapūjāvidhi

dh. Stein 107 (inc.).

 sarvadevasUkta sarvadevasūkta

Oudh XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 20.

 sarvapAparogaharazatamAnadAna sarvapāparogaharaśatamānadāna

from the Sāragrāha. Stein 107.

 sarvapRSThAptoryAmaprayoga sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmaprayoga

śr. Cs. 394 (different from L. 1322). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarvapRSTheSTiprayoga sarvapṛṣṭheṣṭiprayoga

Cs. 637. Haug. 36.

 sarvapRSTheSTihautra sarvapṛṣṭheṣṭihautra

Cs. 299 (fr.). 636.

 sarvapRSTheSTihautrapaddhati sarvapṛṣṭheṣṭihautrapaddhati

Haug. 36.

 sarvaprAyazcittaprayoga sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga

dh. by Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 12.

 sarvaprAyazcittavidhi sarvaprāyaścittavidhi

dh. Stein 107.

 sarvamaGgalamantrapaTala sarvamaṅgalamantrapaṭala

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 sarvamantrazApavimocana sarvamantraśāpavimocana

from the Śivarahasya. Stein 238.

 sarvamantrotkIlanazApavimocanastotra sarvamantrotkīlanaśāpavimocanastotra

from the Śivarahasya. Stein 238.

 sarvarakSita sarvarakṣita

grammarian. See Durghaṭavṛtti. Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

 sarvaroganidAna sarvaroganidāna

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarvarogazAnti sarvarogaśānti

prayoga. ibid.

 sarvalakSaNapustaka sarvalakṣaṇapustaka

on the marks of royalty etc. Oudh XX, 258.

 sarvavIra bhaTTAraka sarvavīra bhaṭṭāraka

Quoted by Kṣemarāja, Catal. IO. p. 842.

 sarvazAstrArthanirNaya sarvaśāstrārthanirṇaya

dh. Bhau Dāji 39.

 sarvasaMmatazikSA sarvasaṃmataśikṣā

vaidic phonetics. GB. 36 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104 (and C.). Hz. 627. Rgb. 51.

 sarvasAropaniSad sarvasāropaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

 sarvasiddhAntasaMgraha sarvasiddhāntasaṃgraha

an account of philosophical systems. ibid. IO. 2678.

 sarvAcAra sarvācāra

(various reading Śarvācāra). Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 sarvAdbhutazAnti sarvādbhutaśānti

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sarvAriSTazAnti sarvāriṣṭaśānti

ibid.

 sarvArthacintAmaNi sarvārthacintāmaṇi

jy. Rgb. 906.

--by Veṅkaṭeśa or Veṅkaṭa Śarman, son of Appayya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. Oudh XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 175 (inc.).

C. by Divānanda Miśra. Peters. 4, 38 (first adhy.).

C. by Rādhākṛṣṇa, son of Divānacandra. Stein 175.

 [Vol. 2, Page 168b] sarvezvara somayAjin sarveśvara somayājin

Mahābhāṣyapradīpasphūrti.

 sarvezvara sarveśvara

son of Līlādhara:

Saṃdhyākārikāḥ.

 sarvezvara sarveśvara

son of Viśveśvara, grandson of Bhūteśvara:

Vyavahārasarvasva.

 sarvezvarastutiratnamAlA sarveśvarastutiratnamālā

by Śaṅkarādhvarīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sarvottamastotra sarvottamastotra

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

C. by Vadanānaladāsa. Rgb. 731.

 sarvopaniSad sarvopaniṣad

Cs. 195. Stein 37. Weber 2136. 2137.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.

 savadvAdazAhaprayoga savadvādaśāhaprayoga

Sv. Cs. 402.

 savyabhicAra savyabhicāra

ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

--by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.

 savyabhicArasAmAnyanirukti savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti

by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

--by Jagadīśa. ibid.

 savyopasanasaMgraha savyopasanasaṃgraha

Fl. 430.

 sahagamanavidhi sahagamanavidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

--by Govindarāja. IO. 2129.

 sahacAra sahacāra

ny. Stein 155 (inc.).

--by Bhavānanda. Stein 141 (inc).

 sahacAragranthaprakAza sahacāragranthaprakāśa

by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Stein 142 (inc.).

 sahacArarahasya sahacārarahasya

Oudh XXI, 132.

 sahacAravAda sahacāravāda

by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sahajakIrti sahajakīrti

a Jaina, composed the Kalpamañjarī on the Kalpasūtra in 1629 (Bhr. p. 41):

Siddhaśabdārṇava and C..

 sahajazaktivAda sahajaśaktivāda

ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sahajAnanda sahajānanda

father of Svātmārāma (Haṭhapradīpikā).

 sahasrabhojanavidhi sahasrabhojanavidhi

dh. Stein 107.

 sahasrazIrSa sahasraśīrṣa

i. e. Puruṣasūkta. Fl. 9.

 sahRdayAnanda sahṛdayānanda

an epic poem containing the story of Nala and Damayantī, by Kṛṣṇānanda. K. 66. Printed in Kāvyamālā 32.

 sahyAdrikhaNDa sahyādrikhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 102.

 sAMvatsarikazrAddha sāṃvatsarikaśrāddha

Yv. Oudh XX, 154. XXI, 102.

 sAkSipaJcaka sākṣipañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sAgara sāgara

father of Acyuta Bhaṭṭa (Bhāsvatīratnamālā).

 sAgaracandra sāgaracandra

Nāracandraṭippaṇa.

 sAgaradharmAmRta sāgaradharmāmṛta

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 [Vol. 2, Page 169a] sAgarasaMhitA sāgarasaṃhitā

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 852. See Tattvasāgarasaṃhitā.

 sAMkaryajAtibAdhakatvakhaNDana sāṃkaryajātibādhakatvakhaṇḍana

ny. by Śiṅgarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sAMkhyakArikA sāṃkhyakārikā

by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. Fl. 237. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 131.

C. by Gauḍapāda. IO. 1256.

C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 131.

C. Sāṃkhyakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1303.

C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. BL. 166. CU. add. 1033. Fl. 237. IO. 517. 760. 1128. 1521. 2005. Oudh XX, 196. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 568. Stein 131. Quoted by Vardhamāna on Kusumāñjali 1, 13.

CC. Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 3032. Peters. 4, 23.

CC. by Bhāratīyati. Stein 131.

 sAMkhyatattvapradIpa sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa

by Kavirāja Yati. Stein 131.

 sAMkhyapravacanasUtra sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra

or sāṃkhyasūtra by Kapila. IO. 2668. 3044. Oudh XXI, 122. Peters. 4, 23.

C. by Aniruddha. IO. 3044. Rgb. 569. Stein 131 (inc.).

C. by Gaṇeśa. Oudh XXI, 122.

C. by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Oudh XXI, 122.

C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1822 (inc.). 2668. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 131.

 sAMkhyasAra sāṃkhyasāra

or sāṃkhyasāraviveka by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1250. 1597.

 sAMkhyAyanatantra sāṃkhyāyanatantra

or ṣaḍvidyāgama tantra. Bhau Dāji 59. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. IO. 1412. Rgb. 998. Stein 238.

Sāṃkhyāyanatantre Mahāsiddhāmoghakriyāprayoga. Rgb. 985.

--Vagalāmantraprayoga. Rgb. 974.

 sAGgaNa sāṅgaṇa

father of Vikrama (Nemidūta).

 sAcikANDa sācikāṇḍa

the ninth kāṇḍa of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Oudh XXII, 42.

 sAttvikabrahmavidyAvilAsa sāttvikabrahmavidyāvilāsa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sAtvatasaMhitA sātvatasaṃhitā

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 888.

 sAdAzivI sādāśivī

by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.

 sAdhanadIpikA sādhanadīpikā

bhakti, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 43. Rgb. 272.

 sAdhanapaJcaka sādhanapañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 129.

C. by Bhūdhara. Stein 129.

 sAdhAraNagrantha sādhāraṇagrantha

ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.

 sAdhAraNaprAyazcittasaMgraha sādhāraṇaprāyaścittasaṃgraha

dh. Stein 107.

 [Vol. 2, Page 169b] sAdhyasAdhanakhaNDa sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa

from the Viśveśvarasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.

 sAnandastotra sānandastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sApiNDyatattvaprakAza sāpiṇḍyatattvaprakāśa

dh. by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Devīpr. 79, 24.

 sApiNDyazrAddhavidhi sāpiṇḍyaśrāddhavidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sAmagAnaprakAravarNana sāmagānaprakāravarṇana

(title uncertain). Stein 10. 243 (inc.).

 sAmagRhyavRtti sāmagṛhyavṛtti

by Rudraskanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sAmagrIvAda sāmagrīvāda

ny. by Raghudeva. Fl. 250. IO. 47. 3077. Oudh XXI, 134. Stein 155.

 sAmagrIvyAptivicAra sāmagrīvyāptivicāra

ny. Stein 155.

 sAmatantra sāmatantra

in 13 prapāṭhaka. Cs. 495 (and C. inc.).

 sAmadarpaNa sāmadarpaṇa

by Prītikara. See Sāmaveda passim.

 sAmanta sāmanta

pupil of Harṣaratna, identical with Sumatiharṣa (GB. 121):

Tājikasāraṭīkā.

 sAmaprakAzana sāmaprakāśana

Sv. composed in 974 by Prītikara. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10. 244.

 sAmabrAhmaNa sāmabrāhmaṇa

inaccurately described by Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 7.

 sAmarAja dIkSita sāmarāja dīkṣita

called also Satyānandanātha, from Mathurā, father of Kāmarāja:

Pūjāratna.

Tripurasundarīmānasapūjanastotra, taken from the Pūjāratna. Kāvyamālā IX, 151.

 sAmarAja dIkSita sāmarāja dīkṣita

son of Narahari:

Dhūrtanartaka.

Śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī.

Śrīdāmacaritra, composed in 1681.

 sAmavidhAnabrAhmaNa sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa

Cs. 151--53. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.

 sAmaveda sāmaveda

Saṃhitā. Cs. 46--50. 53--57. CU. add. 2524. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 50--52. 57. 58. Goldstücker 45 (first prapāṭhaka). Stein 10 (uttarārcika).

Āraṇyagāna. Cs. 59 (and Mahānāmnī). 60. 62--70 (and M.). 603. 604. Stein 10 (and M.).

C. by Śobhākara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 71. Khn. 4.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 68.

Ūhagāna. Cs. 72. 73. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.

C. Sāmadarpaṇa by Prītikara. Stein 10.

Ūhyagāna. Cs. 74. 75. Stein 10.

C. Sāmavedadarpaṇa by Prītikara. Stein 10. 244.

Grāmageyagāna. Cs. 76. 77. Fl. 1 (fr.). Stein 10.

Mahānāmnī. Cs. 61. Peters. 4, 3.

Stobha. Cs. 78. Peters. 4, 5. Stein 10.

Sāmarathāntarāṇi catvāri. Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 7.

 [Vol. 2, Page 170a] sAmavedasaMhitAdaNDaka sāmavedasaṃhitādaṇḍaka

Peters. 4, 4.

 sAmaveditarpaNa sāmaveditarpaṇa

Rgb. 31.

 sAmAnyacandrikA sāmānyacandrikā

gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sAmAnyanirukti sāmānyanirukti

ny. by Gadādhara. ibid.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.

 sAmAnyaniruktikroDa sāmānyaniruktikroḍa

ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. ibid.

--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. ibid. 106.

 sAmAnyaniruktigrantharahasya sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya

by Mathurānātha. Peters. 4, 17.

 sAmAnyaniruktipattra sāmānyaniruktipattra

by Jagannātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 sAmAnyalakSaNa sāmānyalakṣaṇa

by Jagadīśa. Stein 141. 155.

--by Bhavānanda. Stein 141.

 sAmAnyalakSaNAdIdhitiTIkA sāmānyalakṣaṇādīdhitiṭīkā

by Gadādhara. Peters. 4, 15.

 sAmAnyalakSaNApUrvapakSaprakAza sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

 sAmAnyalakSaNAprakAza sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

 sAmAnyalakSaNArahasya sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya

by Mathurānātha. Oudh XX, 216.

 sAmAnyAdhikaraNyajJAnamAtrakAraNatAvicAra sāmānyādhikaraṇyajñānamātrakāraṇatāvicāra

Stein 155.

 sAmAnyAdhikaraNyavAda sāmānyādhikaraṇyavāda

by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

 sAmAnyAbhAvagrantha sāmānyābhāvagrantha

by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.

 sAmAnyAbhAvaprakAza sāmānyābhāvaprakāśa

by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

 sAmAnyAbhAvarahasya sāmānyābhāvarahasya

by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.

 sAmudrika sāmudrika

palmistry. Peters. 4, 38. 40. Stein 175.

--by Viṣṇudatta. Stein 175.

 sAmudrikacihnacintAmaNi sāmudrikacihnacintāmaṇi

Bhau Dāji 111.

 sAmudrikanirUpaNa sāmudrikanirūpaṇa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 sAmudrikalakSaNa sāmudrikalakṣaṇa

ibid. Peters. 4, 38.

 sAmudrikazAstra sāmudrikaśāstra

Fl. 342. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 sAmbapaJcAzikA sāmbapañcāśikā

or sūryastotra attributed to Sāmba. L. 3335. Printed in Kāvyamālā 13 with the following C..

C. by Kṣemarāja. Bhau Dāji 110. L. 3336. Stein 225.

 sAmrAjyaSoDazIlaghumakarandastotra sāmrājyaṣoḍaśīlaghumakarandastotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 sAyaMsaMdhyAvidhi sāyaṃsaṃdhyāvidhi

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 sAyaNa sāyaṇa

Paramahaṃsopaniṣaddīpikā.

Saṃhitopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Sāyaṇīya dh. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji on Caturviṃśati, in Ācāramayūkha and Saṃskāramayūkha.

 sAyaMprAtaragnihotrahomaprayoga sāyaṃprātaragnihotrahomaprayoga

Āśval. Cs. 294.

 sAyaMprAtaraupAsana sāyaṃprātaraupāsana

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 sAyaMprAtarhomaprayoga sāyaṃprātarhomaprayoga

Peters. 4, 12.

 [Vol. 2, Page 170b] sArakaumudI sārakaumudī

or cikitsāsārakaumudī med. IO. 1580. Quoted in Mugdhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 944.

 sAragrAha karmavipAka sāragrāha karmavipāka

dh. Peters. 4, 12 (Sārasaṃgrahakarmavipāka). Rgb. 264 (by a son of Kāhnaḍadeva).

Sāragrāhe Agnimāndyaharaprāyaścitta. Stein 107.

--Sarvapāparogaharaśatamānadāna. Stein 107.

 sAraGgapANi sāraṅgapāṇi

son of Mukunda:

Vivāhapaṭala.

 sAramaJjarI sāramañjarī

Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā by Bhavānanda.

 sAramaJjarI sāramañjarī

jy. in 3 adhyāyāḥ, by Vanamālimiśra. IO. 1027.

 sAralatikA sāralatikā

med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

 sArasaMgraha praNavanirNaya sārasaṃgraha praṇavanirṇaya

Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on Nṛsiṃhottaratāpinī 1, 1.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Raṅgarājānujasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

bhakti, by Kalyāṇarāya. Peters. 4, 24.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. See Gaṇitasārasaṃgraha, Virāvali.

--by Muñjāditya. See Bālabodhasārasaṃgraha.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

med. Bhau Dāji 7. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 956.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

veterinary, by Gaṇa. Stein 191,

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898; by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā ibid. p. 906. See Mantrasārasaṃgraha.

 sArasaMgrahataraGgiNI sārasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī

med. by Śyāmajī Panta. IO. 2664.

 sArasamuccaya sārasamuccaya

on horses and their diseases, by Bilhaṇa. Devīpr. 79, 62.

 sArasamuccaya sārasamuccaya

tantr. Quoted in Mantraratnāvalī, Catal. IO. p. 887. See Yogasārasamuccaya.

 sArasamuccayapaddhati sārasamuccayapaddhati

tantr. Stein 239.

 sArasiddhAntakaumudI sārasiddhāntakaumudī

the shortest epitome of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 51 (inc.).

 sArasvata sārasvata

grammar, by Narendrācārya.

C. by Kṣemendra Sūri. Rgb. 496.

 sArArthacatuSTaya sārārthacatuṣṭaya

dh. by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

dh. Quoted by Aparārka on 3, 2.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

jy. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 789. 791.

--by Kalyāṇavarman. IO. 1014. 2508. Stein 175. He quotes Kanakācārya, Devakīrtirāja, Mandila. See Sudhākara in Gaṇakataraṅgiṇī, Pandit XIV, 17.

 [Vol. 2, Page 171a] sArAvalI sārāvalī

med. by Śivadāsa. Stein 191 (inc.).

 sArAsArajAtaka sārāsārajātaka

jy. Bhau Dāji 103.

 sAvitracayana sāvitracayana

śr. Lund XI.

 sAvitracayanaprayoga sāvitracayanaprayoga

Cs. 641.

 sAvitrAgniprayogavRtti sāvitrāgniprayogavṛtti

by Keśavasvāmin. L. 4253 (inc.).

 sAvitryupaniSad sāvitryupaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 sAhityakaNTakoddhAra sāhityakaṇṭakoddhāra

alaṃk. ibid.

 sAhityakautUhala sāhityakautūhala

and C. Ujjvalapadā by Yaśasvin Kavi, son of Gopāla. BL. 307.

 sAhityakaumudI sāhityakaumudī

Bharatasūtravṛtti by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.

 sAhityacintAmaNi sāhityacintāmaṇi

by Vīranārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Quoted in Vṛttivārttika.

 sAhityacUDAmaNi sāhityacūḍāmaṇi

by Bhaṭṭa Gopāla Sūri. ibid.

 sAhityataraGgiNI sāhityataraṅgiṇī

by Kṛṣṇa. Bhau Dāji 113.

 sAhityadarpaNa sāhityadarpaṇa

by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Stein 64. 65.

C. Sāhityadarpaṇalocana by Anantadāsa, son of Viśvanātha. Stein 65.

C. by Rāmacaraṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Oudh XXI, 76.

 sAhityamaJjUSA sāhityamañjūṣā

and C. by Ballāla. Bhau Dāji 113.

 sAhityamaJjUSA sāhityamañjūṣā

Campūrāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Printed at Madras.

 sAhityamImAMsA sāhityamīmāṃsā

alaṃk. by Rucaka. Quoted in his Alaṃkārasarvasva.

 sAhityaratnAkara sāhityaratnākara

by Dharma Sudhī or Dharma Sūri, son of Parvateśa (Parvatanātha). Bhau Dāji 112. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Hz. 297. Oudh XXI, 78. XXII, 72. Peters. 4, 31. Extr. 37. Stein 65.

C. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

--by Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Pref. to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 24.

 sAhityasAra sāhityasāra

alaṃk. Devīpr. 79, 10.

 sAhityasudhAsindhu sāhityasudhāsindhu

in 8 taraṅga, by Viśvanātha, son of Trimaladeva. Stein 65. 276.

 sAhibrAm sāhibrām

son of Dilārāma. Died in 1872:

Nītikalpalatā.

Pañcasāyakaṭīkā Lakṣyavedhana.

Vīraratnaśekharaśikhā.

Vīravaidyaratnahāraṭīkā Vīrahāralatikā.

 siMhasiddhAntasindhu siṃhasiddhāntasindhu

tantr. by Śivānanda. Peters. 4, 43.

 siMhasthasnAnapaddhati siṃhasthasnānapaddhati

dh. L. 4264. The author follows Hemādri.

 siMhAnuvAka siṃhānuvāka

This vaidic Anuvāka began with siṃhe me manyurvyāghre me'ntarāmayaḥ . It is alluded to in Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra 4, 7, 7. Taitt. Br. 2, 7, 7 differs.

--Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106 (and C.). C. L. 4260.

 [Vol. 2, Page 171b] siMhAsanadvAtriMzat siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat

Peters. 4, 31. Rgb. 419.

 siddhakriyA siddhakriyā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 siddhakheTI siddhakheṭī

jy. See Paddhatikalpavallī.

 siddhagaNapatimantra siddhagaṇapatimantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 siddhagItA siddhagītā

Fl. 430.

 siddhacandragaNi siddhacandragaṇi

Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

 siddhamantra siddhamantra

med. by Keśava. Peters. 4, 41.

C. Siddhamantraprakāśa by his son Vopadeva. Devīpr. 79, 54. Stein 192 (inc.).

 siddhayAmala siddhayāmala

tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 siddhayogasaMgraha siddhayogasaṃgraha

aśvalakṣaṇa. ibid.

 siddhayogArNava siddhayogārṇava

med. by Rājīvalocana Dhanvantari. IO. 902.

 siddhalekhA siddhalekhā

Brahmasūtravṛtti by Vijñānācārya.

 siddhavallI siddhavallī

jy. by Śrīdharācārya. Oudh XX, 118.

 siddhavidyAmantra siddhavidyāmantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 siddhazabdArNava siddhaśabdārṇava

gr. by Sahajakīrti. Bhr. 466. Peters. 4, 19 (and C.). inc.

 siddhasArasaMhitA siddhasārasaṃhitā

med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Quoted by Rūpanayana, Catal. IO. p. 984.

 siddhasArasvata siddhasārasvata

tantra. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 siddhasiddhAntapaddhati siddhasiddhāntapaddhati

yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Bhau Dāji 44. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. IO. 777. Weber 2198.

 siddhAgamatantra siddhāgamatantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 siddhAtantra siddhātantra

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

 siddhAnanda siddhānanda

gr. by Vijayānanda. See Kātantrottara.

 siddhAntakaumudI siddhāntakaumudī

grammar, by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Hz. 196. Oudh XX, 78. Stein 49. Weber 2217--19.

C. Stein 50.

C. Sudhākara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108. See Siddhāntasudhākara.

C. Subodhinī on the Vaidikaprakriyā, by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. 108. Hz. 184. Oudh XX, 78 (Svaraprakriyā). 84. Rgb. 503. Stein 51 (inc.).

C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Hz. 186 (subanta). 257 (tiṅanta). 466 (kṛdanta). Oudh XX, 80. 82. Peters. 4, 18. Rgb. 477. Stein 49.

C. Sumanoramā by Tirumala. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

C. Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Tirumala. Oudh XXI, 66. Peters. 4, 20 (inc.). Stein 50.

C. Vilāsa (q. v.) by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79. 85.

 siddhAntakaumudIvAdArtha siddhāntakaumudīvādārtha

(?) by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Stein 50 (inc.).

 siddhAntakAmudIsArasaMgraha siddhāntakāmudīsārasaṃgraha

Stein 51 (inc.).

 siddhAntakaumudIsvaraprakriyAvyAkhyA siddhāntakaumudīsvaraprakriyāvyākhyā

by Rāmacandra, son of Nāgoji Bhaṭṭa. Stein 51. 263.

 siddhAntagrantha siddhāntagrantha

ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.

 siddhAntacandrikA siddhāntacandrikā

by Rāmacandrāśrama. See Sarasvatīsūtra.

 siddhAntacikitsA siddhāntacikitsā

Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.

 siddhAntacintAmaNi siddhāntacintāmaṇi

jy. by Keśavanātha. Oudh XX, 134.

--by Sadānanda. IO. 2408 (fr.).

 siddhAntatattva siddhāntatattva

vedānta, by Anantadeva, father of Āpadeva. Based on a work of Rāmatīrtha. BL. 203.

 siddhAntatattvabindu siddhāntatattvabindu

or less accurately siddhāntabindu a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī or shorter Daśaślokī of Śaṅkarācārya, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. IO. 327. 603. 788. 1521. 1746. 2532. 2782. 3037. Oudh XX, 228. Rgb. 640. Stein 129.

C. Siddhāntabindunyāyaratnāvalī by Gauḍa Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. Stein 129.

 siddhAntatattvaviveka siddhāntatattvaviveka

vaiś. by Gokulanātha. IO. 1436.

 siddhAntatattvaviveka siddhāntatattvaviveka

jy. by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29. 31. Bhau Dāji 20. Cambr. 56 (fr.). IO. 34. 35. 1877 (fr.). Oudh XX, 138 (and udāharaṇa). Pheh 9 (and C.). Rādh 34 (and C.). Stein 175.

Śeṣavāsanā, a supplement to the preceding work, by Kamalākara. IO. 520. 2292.

 siddhAntadarpaNa siddhāntadarpaṇa

vedānta, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Rgb. 740.

C. by Nandimiśra. Rgb. 740.

 siddhAntadIpaprakAza siddhāntadīpaprakāśa

ny. by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 siddhAntapuSpAJjali siddhāntapuṣpāñjali

a C. on Nimbārka's Daśaślokī by Harivyāsa.

 siddhAntabhASya siddhāntabhāṣya

on Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra. NW. VII Preface.

 siddhAntamakaranda siddhāntamakaranda

vedānta, by Viśvarūpa Bhāratī. Rgb. 641.

 siddhAntamaJjarI siddhāntamañjarī

See Dattasiddhāntamañjarī.

 siddhAntamaJjarI siddhāntamañjarī

jy. by Mathurānātha. See Sūryasiddhāntamañjarī.

 siddhAntamuktAvalI siddhāntamuktāvalī

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. L. 4054.

C. by Viṭṭhaleśa. IO. 2611. L. 4054.

CC. by Kalyāṇarāya. Rgb. 732.

C. Siddhāntamuktāvalīyojanā by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 24.

 [Vol. 2, Page 172b] siddhAntaratnamAlA siddhāntaratnamālā

vedānta, by Śrīvatsa Śarman. Stein 129 (inc.).

 siddhAntaratnAkhyabhASyapITha siddhāntaratnākhyabhāṣyapīṭha

vedānta, by Govinda. Rgb. 741.

C. by Priyāsādhu. Rgb. 741.

 siddhAntaratnAvalI siddhāntaratnāvalī

vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98 (Śaivavaiṣṇavavedāntacandrikā). 107.

 siddhAntarahasya siddhāntarahasya

ny. IO. 660. 1633.

 siddhAntarahasya siddhāntarahasya

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

C. Peters. 4, 24.

C. by Puruṣottama. Peters. 4, 24.

 siddhAntalakSaNaTIkA siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā

ny. by Bhavānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Stein 141.

 siddhAntalakSaNadIdhitiTIkA siddhāntalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā

by Jagadīśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Stein 140.

 siddhAntavivRtivivRti siddhāntavivṛtivivṛti

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2611.

 siddhAntavaijayantI siddhāntavaijayantī

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 siddhAntazikSA siddhāntaśikṣā

and C., vaidic phonetics, by Śrīnivāsa. GB. 37. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 siddhAntazikhAmaNi siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi

śaiva vedānta, by Devaṇa (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 siddhAntaziromaNi siddhāntaśiromaṇi

jy. by Bhāskara. Fl. 258. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Oudh XX, 128. Rgb. 878.

C. Vāsanābhāṣya, called Mitākṣarā, by Bhāskara himself. Fl. 258. Oudh XX, 112. 124. 128. Stein 176.

CC. Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika, composed in 1622 by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 38. IO. 1648. 1706. 1939. 2283. 2289. Stein 176 (inc.).

C. Gaṇitattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa. Bhau Dāji 45. IO. 134. 594. 1326. 1389 (fr.). 2093. 2269. Stein 175.

C. Marīci by Viśvarūpa (Munīśvara). IO. 163. 182. 188. 190. 207. 345 (fr.). 585. 1231. 2270--73. 2280--82. Stein 175.

 siddhAntazekhara siddhāntaśekhara

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 siddhAntasaMhitAsArasamuccaya siddhāntasaṃhitāsārasamuccaya

jy. by Sūryadāsa, son of Jñānarāja. Stein 176.

 siddhAntasaMgraha siddhāntasaṃgraha

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Rgb. 716.

 siddhAntasAra siddhāntasāra

vedānta, by Datta Śarman. Peters. 4, 23.

 siddhAntasAra siddhāntasāra

Vallabhamata. Rgb. 418.

 siddhAntasAra siddhāntasāra

astrol. by Bengal Brahmans. Fl. 335.

 siddhAntasArakaustubha siddhāntasārakaustubha

a translation of the Almagest, by Jagannātha. Stein 176 (inc.).

 siddhAntasArvabhauma siddhāntasārvabhauma

jy. by Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha. Bhau Dāji 20. IO. 127. 782. 783. 1816 (fr.). Stein 176 (inc.).

C. by the same. Bhau Dāji 20. IO. 127. 782. 783. Stein 176.

 siddhAntasiddhAJjana siddhāntasiddhāñjana

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

--by Anantācārya. ibid.

 siddhAntasudhAnidhi siddhāntasudhānidhi

gr. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 51 (inc.).

 siddhAntasundara siddhāntasundara

or sundarasiddhānta jy. by Jñānarāja, son of Nāganātha and father of Sūryadāsa. IO. 2002. 2114.

Gaṇitādhyāya. Rgb. 881.

Golādhyāya. Rgb. 880.

C. Siddhāntasundaravāsanābhāṣya Grahagaṇitamaṇi by his son Cintāmaṇi. Stein 176.

 siddhAntahRdaya siddhāntahṛdaya

jy. by Dāmodara. Rgb. 882 (inc.).

 siddhAntAmRta siddhāntāmṛta

vedānta, by Veṅkaṭanātha. son of Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Stein 129. 330.

 siddhAricakra siddhāricakra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 siddhAricakranirNaya siddhāricakranirṇaya

tantr. ibid.

 siddhitraya siddhitraya

vedānta, by Yāmunācārya. ibid.

 siddhinAthasaMhitA siddhināthasaṃhitā

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhakti. sudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 siddhipradIpa siddhipradīpa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 siddhividyArajasvalAstotra siddhividyārajasvalāstotra

from the Śyāmārahasya. Stein 238.

 siddhivinAyakavrata siddhivināyakavrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 siddhisaMtAna siddhisaṃtāna

Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal IO. p. 840.

 siddhezvara siddheśvara

Pañcākṣarīmuktāvalī.

 siddhezvaratantra siddheśvaratantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

Siddheśvaratantre Jānakīsahasranāmastotra. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128.

 siddhezvarItantra siddheśvarītantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 sItAdivyacaritra sītādivyacaritra

nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 sItArAma sUri sītārāma sūri

Kālanirṇayacandrikā.

 sItArAma sītārāma

son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, wrote in 1823:

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī (on 8--17).

 sItArAmapaddhati sītārāmapaddhati

bhakti. IO. 1547 C.

 sItArAmayantroddhAra sītārāmayantroddhāra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 sItArAmASTottarazatanAman sītārāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Oudh XXI, 148.

 sItAvijayacampU sītāvijayacampū

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

 sItASTottarazatanAmAvali sītāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali

ibid.

 sItAstava sītāstava

by Raṅgadāsa. ibid. (and C.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 173b] sItopaniSad sītopaniṣad

ibid.

 sImantanirNaya sīmantanirṇaya

dh. ibid.

 sImantavidhi sīmantavidhi

dh. ibid.

 sukRtyaprakAza sukṛtyaprakāśa

dh. by Jvālānātha Miśra. Stein 107.

 sukhakaradeva sukhakaradeva

father of Govinda Miśra (Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā).

 sukhadeva sukhadeva

Bālabodhapaddhati jy.

 sukhabodha sukhabodha

med. by Vaidyarāja, son of Viśārada. IO. 73.

 sukhalAla sukhalāla

pupil of Gaṅgeśa and of his son Hariprasāda: Alaṃkāramañjarī.

 sukhalAla mizra sukhalāla miśra

son of Bābūrāyamiśra, composed in 1745:

Śṛṅgāramālā.

 sugaNokti sugaṇokti

(?) jy. by Śaṅkara Ācārya. Peters. 4, 38.

 sucaritamizra sucaritamiśra

Pratyakṣaparīṣṭisūtravyākhyā.

 sudarzana AcArya sudarśana ācārya

son of Vāgvijaya:

Āpastambagṛhyasūtrakārikāḥ.

 sudarzanakalpa sudarśanakalpa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 sudarzanakavaca sudarśanakavaca

ibid.

 sudarzanagItA sudarśanagītā

See Bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitā.

 sudarzanacakra sudarśanacakra

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 sudarzanapAJcajanyapratiSThAvidhi sudarśanapāñcajanyapratiṣṭhāvidhi

āgama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 sudarzanayantrarIti sudarśanayantrarīti

tantr. ibid.

 sudarzanazataka sudarśanaśataka

kāvya, by Kūranārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108. Hz. 284. Peters. 4, 31. Printed with a C. in Kāvyamālā VIII.

C. by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 sudarzanasaMhitA sudarśanasaṃhitā

tantr.

Sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ Kavacanyāsa. Peters. 4, 43.

--Pañcāyudhastotra. Oudh XXI, 150.

--Bandīmocanastotra. Bhau Dāji 77.

--Hanumatpaṭala. Peters. 4, 43.

--Hanumatsahasranāman. Rgb. 1001.

--Hayagrīvamantra. Rgb. 1001.

 sudarzanastotra sudarśanastotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 sudarzanahomavidhi sudarśanahomavidhi

prayoga. ibid.

 sudarzanahomAnukramaNikA sudarśanahomānukramaṇikā

ibid.

 sudarzanASTaka sudarśanāṣṭaka

stotra. ibid.

 sudarzanopaniSad sudarśanopaniṣad

ibid.

 sudhAdhara sudhādhara

father of Harṣadhara (Varṣatantraṭīkā).

 sudhAnandalaharI sudhānandalaharī

kāvya, by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadana bhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 57.

 sudhAsindhu sudhāsindhu

See Sāhityasudhāsindhu.

 [Vol. 2, Page 174a] sudhIvilocana sudhīvilocana

by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108 (Pitṛmedhasāravyākhyāna).

 sunaTI sunaṭī

Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā by Govinda Miśra.

 sunimittakathana sunimittakathana

jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 sundara bhaTTa sundara bhaṭṭa

pupil of Devācārya:

Devācāryadigvijaya.

 sundara AcArya sundara ācārya

son of Veṅkaṭeśa, of the Vatsa gotra:

Gītiśataka.

 sAdhu sundaragaNi sādhu sundaragaṇi

Samskṛtamañjarī.

 sundaradeva sundaradeva

son of Govindadeva:

Bhūpālavallabha or Bhūpacaryā med.

 sundarabAhustava sundarabāhustava

by Śrīvatsāṅka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 sundaramizra sundaramiśra

C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.

 sundarItApinyupaniSad sundarītāpinyupaniṣad

Cs. 192. Rgb. 2. 37. Stein 37.

 sundarIpUjApaddhati sundarīpūjāpaddhati

from the Sundarīmahodaya. Stein 239 (inc.).

 sundarImahodaya sundarīmahodaya

See Tripurasundarīmahodaya.

 sundarIzataka sundarīśataka

by Utprekṣāvallabha (Gokula). Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 100 (composed? in 1597).

--by Gokularatna Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 420. Perhaps the same.

 sundarIhRdayatantra sundarīhṛdayatantra

Mentioned by Subhagānanda in his C. on the Kādimata, Catal. IO. p. 855.

 suparNAdhyAya suparṇādhyāya

vaid. Stein 10.

C. by Jaya, pupil of Dhanadatta. Stein 10. 245.

 suptanipAtazAnti suptanipātaśānti

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 suprabhAtastotra suprabhātastotra

Stein 225.

 suprabhedatantra suprabhedatantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 857.

 subarthatattvAloka subarthatattvāloka

or kārakacakra a logical treatise on the function of cases, by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 2428.

 subAlopaniSad subālopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr Madras 108. Stein 37.

C. by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.

C. by Sudarśanācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 subodhinI subodhinī

with a gloss. Rgb. 733. A very accurate statement, allowing the reader to guess what he chooses.

 subodhinI subodhinī

Nalodayaṭīkā by Prajñākara.

 subrahmaNya subrahmaṇya

son of Veṅkaṭeśa:

Abhinavaṣaḍaśītiṭīkā Dharmapradīpikā.

Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā Prauḍhaprakāśa.

 subrahmaNyasahasranAman subrahmaṇyasahasranāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 subrahmaNyastotra subrahmaṇyastotra

ibid.

 subrahmaNyASTottarazatanAman subrahmaṇyāṣṭottaraśatanāman

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 174b] subvAdasaMgraha subvādasaṃgraha

a logical treatise on the employment of grammatical cases. IO. 1172 C.

 subhagArcAratna subhagārcāratna

tantr. Peters. 4, 43. Stein 239 (mayūkha 1--4).

 subhagodayadarpaNa subhagodayadarpaṇa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 subhadrAdhanaMjaya subhadrādhanaṃjaya

nāṭaka, by Rāma Kavi. ibid.

 subhadrAharaNa subhadrāharaṇa

a śrīgadita, by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. BL. 293.

 subhASitanIvI subhāṣitanīvī

kāvya, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

 subhASitamuktAvalI subhāṣitamuktāvalī

Peters. 4, 31. Stein 175.

 subhASitaratnasaMdoha subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha

by Amitagati. Rgb. 1155.

 subhASitaratnAvali subhāṣitaratnāvali

by Umāmaheśvara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

 subhASitasarvasva subhāṣitasarvasva

by Gopīnātha. Peters. 4, 31.

 subhASitAvali subhāṣitāvali

by Vallabhadeva. Stein 75 (inc.).

 subhASitASTakAni subhāṣitāṣṭakāni

Rgb. 421a.

 sumatiharSa sumatiharṣa

pupil of Harṣaratnagaṇi: Tājikasāraṭīkā. See Sāmanta.

 sumatIndratIrtha sumatīndratīrtha

Bhāvaratnakośa Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

 sumanaHzodhana sumanaḥśodhana

from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 430.

--from the Śivapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 sumukhIpaJcAGga sumukhīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 suyajJa suyajña

an author. Quoted by Ānartīya on Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 2, 18.

 surathotsava surathotsava

kāvya, by Someśvaradeva. Rgb. 422.

 surapAla surapāla

or sureśvara under king Bhīmapāla, son of Bhadreśvara under king Rāmapāla of Bengal, son of Yaśodhana, son of Devagaṇa under king Govindacandra:

Vṛkṣāyurveda.

Śabdapradīpa.

 surendrasaMhitA surendrasaṃhitā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 surezvara AcArya sureśvara ācārya

a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya:

Yatisaṃdhyāvārttika.

Yatisaṃdhyāvidhi.

 surezvara svAmin sureśvara svāmin

pupil of Raghurāmatīrtha. See Sureśvarāśrama:

Mahādevaparicaryāprayoga. Baudh.

Mahādevaparicaryāsūtravyākhyā Upacāraṣoḍaśaratnamālā.

 surezvara sureśvara

Lohapaddhati med.

 surezvara sureśvara

son of Bhadreśvara. See Surapāla.

 [Vol. 2, Page 175a] surezvarAzrama sureśvarāśrama

pupil of Raghurāmatīrtha:

Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā Rāmacandrajyotsnā. BL. 5.

 sulhaNa sulhaṇa

son of Bhāskara, grandson of Velāditya:

Sukavihṛdayānandinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 suvAsinIpUjA suvāsinīpūjā

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

 suvRttatilaka suvṛttatilaka

metrics, by Kṣemendra, son of Prakāśendra. Bhau Dāji 110. L. 3273. Stein 56.

 suzruta suśruta

Āyurvedaprakāśa. IO. 72 (Śārīrasthāna). 1249 (Sūtrasthāna). 1842 (Nidāna, Śārīra, Sūtrasthāna, Uttaratantra).*) Dele 1903. Rgb. 948 (Śārīrasthāna). 949 (inc.). Stein 192.

C. Bhānumatī by Cakrapāṇidatta. IO. 908 (Sūtrasthāna).

C. by Jaiyyaṭa q. v.

C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by Ḍallaṇa. Devīpr. 79, 54. L. 4012 (Cikitsāsthāna). Rgb. 949 (Śārīrasthāna inc.). Stein 192.

 suzlokazataka suślokaśataka

jy. by Bhittana Śukla. Stein 176.

 suSeNa suṣeṇa

Annapānavidhi from his Āyurvedamahodadhi.

Śārīraka, see under his pseudonym Śrīsukha.

 susiddhAntapuSpAvalI susiddhāntapuṣpāvalī

bhakti, by Bhāgavatānanda Gosvāmin. IO. 823.

 sUktAvalI sūktāvalī

moral sentences collected by an anonymous author. Different from the Suktāvalī of Lakṣmaṇa. Fl. 92. A Sūktāvalī without further statement is mentioned in the List Peters. 4, 31.

--by Bhartṛsārasvata. Stein 75. 297.

 sUktimuktAvalI sūktimuktāvalī

kāvya, by Jalhaṇadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

C. by Somaprabha. ibid.

 sUtakanirNaya sūtakanirṇaya

or aṣṭakāśaucavyākhyāna dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Stein 107. 319.

 sUtagItaratnAkara sūtagītaratnākara

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 sUtasaMhitA sūtasaṃhitā

of the Skandapurāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Hz. 478.

C. by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Hz. 57. 232.

 sUtikAdhyAya sūtikādhyāya

jy. attributed to Varāhamihira. Stein 176. 345.

 sUtramuktAkalApa sūtramuktākalāpa

vaiṣṇava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

 sUtrArthasaMgraha sūtrārthasaṃgraha

vedānta. ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 175b] sUpazAstra sūpaśāstra

cookery, by Bhīmasena. ibid.

 sUracandra sūracandra

Kādambarīṭīkā.

 sUrAvadhAnin sūrāvadhānin

Bhāradvājaśikṣāṭīkā.

 sUrisiMha sūrisiṃha

in Cambr. p. 13 spelled Śūrasiṃha:

Ākhyātacandrikā of the Sarasvatī grammar.

 sUrya sūrya

or sūryadāsa son of Jñānarāja, brother of Cintāmaṇi:

C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.

C. Sūryaprakāśa on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita, written in 1539.

 sUryakavaca sūryakavaca

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

--from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

 sUryacandravrata sūryacandravrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

 sUryacandravratakalpa sūryacandravratakalpa

Hz. 130.

 sUryacandroparAgazAnti sūryacandroparāgaśānti

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

 sUryatApinyupaniSad sūryatāpinyupaniṣad

ibid.

 sUryadeva sūryadeva

C. on the Āryabhaṭasiddhānta.

 sUryadhyAna sūryadhyāna

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

 sUryanamaskAramantra sūryanamaskāramantra

ibid.

 sUryanamaskAravidhi sūryanamaskāravidhi

ibid.

 sUryanArAyaNakavaca sūryanārāyaṇakavaca

ibid.

 sUryanArAyaNapUjA sūryanārāyaṇapūjā

ibid.

 sUryanArAyaNavrata sūryanārāyaṇavrata

ibid.

 sUryapakSazaraNa sūryapakṣaśaraṇa

jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. IO. 520. 2265. Compare Saurapakṣagaṇita.

C. Udāharaṇa, composed in 1613. IO. 520. 2300.

 sUryapaJcAGga sūryapañcāṅga

from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.

 sUryabali sūryabali

dh. Oudh XX, 160. XXI, 96. XXII, 90.

 sUryamantra sūryamantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

 sUryavarga sūryavarga

Oudh XX, 158. XXII, 116.

 sUryavrata sūryavrata

dh. Fl. 163.

 sUryazataka sūryaśataka

kāvya, by Mayūra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. 109. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 75.

C. by Gopīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

C. by Madhusūdana. Peters. 4, 31.

C. by Liṅgaya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

 sUryasahasranAman sūryasahasranāman

ibid.

--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 22.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4112.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XX, 242.

 sUryasahasranAmAvalI sūryasahasranāmāvalī

Stein 225.

 sUryasiddhAnta sūryasiddhānta

jy. IO. 312. 454. 580. 1510 (fr.). 1844. 2260. 2263. Rgb. 884. 885. 887. Stein 177. Sūryasiddhānte Bhūgolādhyāya and Gaṇitādhyāya (?). Peters. 4, 38.

C. Oudh XXII, 76.

C. Sauravāsanā by Kamalākara. Bhau Dāji 30 (inc). Rgb. 885.

C. by Caṇḍeśvarācārya. Bhau Dāji 125. Rgb. 886.

C. Kiraṇāvalī by Dādābhāī. IO. 1122. 2261.

C. Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa by Divākara. Oudh XXII, 76.

C. Siddhāntadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. CU. add. 1602.

C. Vāsanābhāṣya or Saurabhāṣya by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka. IO. 1755. 2264.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

C. by Bhūdhara, son of Devadatta. IO. 580. 2262. Oudh XX, 112. 124. Stein 177.

C. by Yallaya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśaka by Raṅganātha, son of Ballāla. GB. 120. IO. 454. 1844. 2263. Stein 177.

C. Gahanārthaprakāśikā, a C. and udāharaṇa, by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Devīpr. 79, 16. Rgb. 807. 887. Stein 177.

 sUryasUkta sūryasūkta

or saurasūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 6. 8. Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 32. Stein 10.

 sUryastava kapAlamocana sūryastava kapālamocana

Stein 225.

 sUryastuti sūryastuti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

 sUryastotra sūryastotra

from the Vanaparvan. Oudh XX, 22. 50.

--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Stein 213.

 sUryAdivarSaphalokti sūryādivarṣaphalokti

by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

 sUryArghyavidhi sūryārghyavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

 sUryArNavakarmavipAka sūryārṇavakarmavipāka

dh. Fl. 128. Oudh XX, 106. Stein 84 (fr.).

 sUryAryA sūryāryā

verses in praise of the sun. Oudh XX, 50.

 sUryASTazatanAman sūryāṣṭaśatanāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XX, 242.

 sUryASTottarazatanAman sūryāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 sUryopaniSad sūryopaniṣad

ibid. Peters. 4, 4.

 sUryopasthAnavidhi sūryopasthānavidhi

dh. Stein 107.

 sUryopAsanAvidhi sūryopāsanāvidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 sRSTisthitisaMhAracakra sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāracakra

by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.

 seGganAtha seṅganātha

father of Mallinātha (Vaidyakalpataru).

 setubandha setubandha

or rāmasetu or rāvaṇavaha a Prākṛt poem, attributed to Pravarasena. Rgb. 402. First published by Siegfried Goldschmidt (1880--84), afterwards, without taking any notice of this excellent edition, in the Kāvyamālā 47 (1895).

C. by Rāmadāsa. Rgb. 402.

 [Vol. 2, Page 176b] setumAhAtmya setumāhātmya

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

--from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 185 (inc.).

 sevAkaumudI sevākaumudī

bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita.

C. Nibandhavivṛtiyojanā by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 14.

 sevAnantaraM prArthanA sevānantaraṃ prārthanā

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

 sevAphalastotra sevāphalastotra

by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Peters. 4, 24. Rgb. 734.

C. by the same. Rgb. 734.

CC. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 24.

C. by Kalyāṇarāya. Peters. 4, 24.

 sevyasevakopadeza sevyasevakopadeśa

by Kṣemendra. L. 3272.

 saitava saitava

an authority on metrics. Quoted by Piṅgala, Indische Studien 8, 340.

 soDhala soḍhala

Nighaṇṭu med.

 sodakumbhazrAddha sodakumbhaśrāddha

'rules for the performance of a funeral ceremony called the ghaṭasthāpana for the benefit of deceased, performed every day for the first eleven days.' Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 102. XXII, 102.

 sopAnapaJcaka sopānapañcaka

vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Hz. 90.

 soma soma

father of Vāgbhaṭa (Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra).

 soma daivajJa soma daivajña

pupil of Vāsudeva Gurjara:

Keśavīpaddhatibhūṣaṇa.

 soma soma

as an author of a smṛti, quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 733. 734. 737.

 soma soma

Tribhāṣyaratna.

 somakarmapradIpikA somakarmapradīpikā

by Rāma. Cs. 329 (inc.). Here he is called a pupil of Divākara.

 somakArikAH somakārikāḥ

Āpast. by Vāsudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 somadeva sUri somadeva sūri

Nītivākyāmṛta.

 somadeva somadeva

Lalitavigraharāja nāṭaka.

 somanAtha somanātha

guru of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlāvatīvṛtti).

 somanAtha somanātha

a Bengali Brahman, father of Lālabhaṭṭa, father of Mahādeva, father of Jñāneśvara, father of Gaṇeśa (Tithimañjarī).

 somanAtha paNDita somanātha paṇḍita

Iṣṭaprāṇabhāvaliṅgāṣṭakastotra.

 somanAtha dIkSita somanātha dīkṣita

Paśubandhavyākhyā Āpast.

 [Vol. 2, Page 177a] somanAtha somanātha

Bhaktirahasya.

 somanAtha somanātha

son of Maheśa Bhaṭṭa or Maheśvara Bhaṭṭa:

Ajñānadhvāntadīpikā.

 somanAtha bhaTTa somanātha bhaṭṭa

son of Hari:

Ramalasikatā.

 somapaJcaka somapañcaka

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Hz. 29.

--Āpast. Hz. 83. 604.

C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Hz. 165.

C. by Rudradatta. Hz. 164.

C. by Vāhinīpati. Hz. 166. 641.

 somapaddhati somapaddhati

by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 62.

 somaprayoga somaprayoga

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Stein 21. Weber 2108 (inc.).

--Āpast. Stein 21. 257.

 somaprayogamantrAH somaprayogamantrāḥ

Baudh. Cs. 302.

 somaprayogaratnamAlA somaprayogaratnamālā

Bhau Dāji 26.

 somaprazna somapraśna

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110 (and C.).

 somabhakSaprayoga somabhakṣaprayoga

Kāty. by Candracūḍa, son of Umāpati. Cs. 374.

 somabhujagAvalI somabhujagāvalī

tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā ibid. p. 903.

 somayAga somayāga

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 somayAjamAna somayājamāna

L. 4169.

 somavatIvrata somavatīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 74.

 somavatIvratakathA somavatīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.

 somavallIyogAnanda somavallīyogānanda

prahasana, by Aruṇagirinātha, with the viruda Ḍiṇḍima Kavisārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. 110. See Yogānandaprahasana.

 somavAravratakalpa somavāravratakalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 somavAryamAvAsyAvrata somavāryamāvāsyāvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 36.

 somavihArakArikAH somavihārakārikāḥ

by Maṇḍana.

C. Stein 116. 322.

 somasiddhAnta somasiddhānta

jy. Stein 177.

 somasUtra somasūtra

Āpast. 13, 1, 1--8. Cs. 265.

 somahautra somahautra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 somahautraprayoga somahautraprayoga

Rgb. 63.

 somAGgapAnakArikA somāṅgapānakārikā

'the process by which a family of Brahmans who made default in performing the Somayāga for three generations may resume the right of performing that sacrifice.' L. 4261.

 somAdhvaryava somādhvaryava

Āpast. Rgb. 92.

 [Vol. 2, Page 177b] somAnandasUnu somānandasūnu

of Vijayeśvara:

Mantrabhāṣya.

 somAraudra somāraudra

śr. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 20. XXII, 34. 36.

 somezvara someśvara

of Bhojapura, father of Keśava (Kauśikagṛhyapaddhati).

 somotpatti somotpatti

vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Peters. 4, 5.

 somaudgAtra somaudgātra

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 sauNDalopAdhyAya sauṇḍalopādhyāya

Quoted by Mahādeva in Nyāyakaustubha, Catal. IO. p. 644.

 sautrAmaNitantra sautrāmaṇitantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 sautrAmaNI sautrāmaṇī

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 sautrAmaNIprayoga sautrāmaṇīprayoga

Stein 21.

 sautrAmaNIhautra sautrāmaṇīhautra

Cs. 331.

 sautrAmaNyAM sautrāmaṇyāṃ

Tripaśor Hautram. Stein 22.

--Vayodhasaḥ paśor Hautram. Stein 22.

 saudarzanIprAyazcitta saudarśanīprāyaścitta

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 sauparNa sauparṇa

Madanapārijāta p. 242 (Sauparṇenābhihitam).

 saubharisaMhitAyAmindraprasthamAhAtmyam saubharisaṃhitāyāmindraprasthamāhātmyam

CU. add. 2448.

 saubhAgyakalpadruma saubhāgyakalpadruma

tantr. Stein 239 (inc.).

 saubhAgyakavaca saubhāgyakavaca

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

--from the Nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava. L. 4215.

--from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Stein 237.

 saubhAgyatantra saubhāgyatantra

tantra. Fl. 379. Rgb. 999. Stein 239.

Saubhāgyatantre Pārthivapūjāvidhi. Stein 239.

 saubhAgyatantrapArAyaNavidhi saubhāgyatantrapārāyaṇavidhi

Rgb. 1000.

 saubhAgyamAlAmantra saubhāgyamālāmantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 saubhAgyaratnAkara saubhāgyaratnākara

tantr by Vidyānandanātha. ibid. Stein 239.

 saubhAgyalakSmyupaniSad saubhāgyalakṣmyupaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 saubhAgyavidyA saubhāgyavidyā

tantr. ibid.

 saubhAgyavidyezvarastotra saubhāgyavidyeśvarastotra

ibid.

 saubhAgyazuNThI saubhāgyaśuṇṭhī

from some medical work. Stein 192.

 saubhAgyahRdaya saubhāgyahṛdaya

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 saumyajAmAtRmunIndrastotra saumyajāmātṛmunīndrastotra

ibid.

 saurapakSagaNita saurapakṣagaṇita

jy. by Viṣṇu. Rgb. 888. See Sūryapakṣaśaraṇa.

C. by Viśvanātha. Rgb. 888.

 saurapaurANikamatasamarthana saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana

'an attempt to reconcile the cosmical views of the Purāṇas regarding our globe with those of the Sūryasiddhānta', by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda Sūri. IO. 1051.

 saurasaMhitA saurasaṃhitā

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

--of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.

 saurasUkta saurasūkta

See Sūryasūkta.

 [Vol. 2, Page 178a] saurASTAkSarImantra saurāṣṭākṣarīmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 skandapurANa skandapurāṇa

ibid.

Skandapurāṇe Aduḥkhanavamīvrata. L. 4172.

--Anādipurīmāhātmya. Rgb. 94.

--Ayodhyākhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 43.

--Ardhodayavrata. Fl. 49.

--Avatārastavarāja (Viṣṇoḥ). L. 4049.

--Avantikhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 63. Stein 216.

--Āṣāḍhamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 57.

--Utkalakhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 13.

--Kalisvarūpavarṇana. Rgb. 97.

--Kāyasthotpattikā Citraguptakathā. Weber 2159.

--Kumarīkhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 102.

--Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 109.

--Kedārakhaṇḍa. Stein 216.

--Kokilāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 126.

--Gaṇamuktīśamāhātmya. Fl. 50.

--Gaṇeśacaturthīvratakathā. Stein 216.

--Gaṇeśamāhātmya. Stein 216.

--Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Stein 216.

--Gurugītā from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 216.

--Camatkārakhaṇḍa q. v.

--Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Stein 216.

--Janmasaptamīmahiman from the Tāpīmāhātmya. Fl. 53.

--Tāpīmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 17. 112. Fl. 51. 52.

--Daśarathalalitākathā. Bhau Dāji 85.

--Dhyāneśvaramāhātmya. Stein 216.

--Nāgarakhaṇḍa. CU. add. 2520 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Stein 217.

--Nṛsiṃhakavaca from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. Bhau Dāji 72. Fl. 54.

--Pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya. Stein 217.

--Pāvakācalamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 127.

--Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya. Stein 217.

--Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitāyām Praṇavakalpa. Stein 217. 218.

--Pradoṣodyāpana from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. L. 4224.

--Prabodhinīmāhātmya. Weber 2157. 2158.

--Prabhāsakhaṇḍa. Stein 217.

--Brahmasaṃhitā (adhy. 1. 2). Stein 217.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 147. BL. 31 (in 22 adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 59. 289. 417. Rgb. 162. Stein 217.

--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Oudh XX, 36. Stein 217.

--Mahākālakhaṇḍa. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 151 (Yamavrata).

--Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya. Fl. 55. Stein 217.

--Maunimāhātmyavrata. L. 4150.

--Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Hz. 478.

--Yamagītā. Bhau Dāji 71.

--Rāmagītā. Peters. 4, 14.

--Rāmāyaṇanavāhapārāyaṇamāhātmya. Stein 217.

--Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 217.

--Rudragayāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 4.

--Revākhaṇḍa. Stein 217.

--Lakṣmyaṣṭaka. Stein 217.

--Liṅgotpattimāhātmya. Stein 217 (inc.).

--Uttarakhaṇḍe Viśvāmitramāhātmya. Rgb. 127.

--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Hz. 14. 199. Stein 218.

--Vaiśākhaśuklaikādaśī. Oudh XX, 40.

--Vaiśvātmyarahasya. Bhau Dāji 65.

--Śaṅkarasaṃhitā divided into 7 khaṇḍa: Sambhava, Āsura, Vīra, Yuddha, Deva, Dakṣa, Upadeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92. L. 4060. Stein 218.

--Śanistotra. Oudh XX, 38. Stein 218. 225.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivakavaca. Bhau Dāji 126. CU. add. 1360. Stein 218.

--Śivarahasya. Stein 218 (inc.).

--Śivarātrikathā. Oudh XX, 40.

--Śivastotra. Stein 218.

--Śūlaṭaṅkeśvaramāhātmya from the Śivarahasya. L. 4020.

--Hradālayeśamāhātmya from the Himavatkhaṇḍa. Stein 218.

 skandopaniSad skandopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 skandopapurANa skandopapurāṇa

ibid.

 stambhanadattAtreya stambhanadattātreya

tantr. ibid.

 stavacintAmaNi stavacintāmaṇi

śaiva, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 226 (inc.).

C. by Kṣemarāja. Stein 226.

 stavana stavana

bhakti, in 10 śloka, by Raghunātha. IO. 1068.

 stavapaJcakamAhAtmya stavapañcakamāhātmya

Madhvamata, by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 709.

 stavarAja stavarāja

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

 stutikusumAJjali stutikusumāñjali

kāvya, by Jagaddhara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ratnadhara. Fl. 85 (fr.). Stein 76. Printed in Kāvyamālā 23, with the C. of Ratnakaṇṭha.

 stutilakSmIprakAza stutilakṣmīprakāśa

by Śivarāma. Stein 76.

 stotrajAla stotrajāla

a collection of stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Printed in Madras 1872.

 stotratrayavyAkhyAna stotratrayavyākhyāna

Āgamārṇava, by Sītārāma. ibid.

 stotrapuSpastuti stotrapuṣpastuti

ibid. 111.

 [Vol. 2, Page 179a] stotrabhASya stotrabhāṣya

a C. on a stotra of Yāmunācārya. Oudh X, 22.

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 372.

 stotraratna stotraratna

Ālabandārastotra by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111 (and C.).

 strIjAtaka strījātaka

ibid.

--by Vṛddhayavana. Peters. 4, 38.

 strIpunarudvAhakhaNDanamAlikA strīpunarudvāhakhaṇḍanamālikā

dh. by Rāghavendra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

 strIpunarvivAhadurvAdanirvApaNa strīpunarvivāhadurvādanirvāpaṇa

ibid.

 strIpunarvivAhazAstrasaMgraha strīpunarvivāhaśāstrasaṃgraha

ibid.

 strIrogacikitsA strīrogacikitsā

med. Stein 192 (inc.).

 strIvilAsa strīvilāsa

med. by Deveśvaropādhyāya. Peters. 4, 41.

 strIzUdradinacaryA strīśūdradinacaryā

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

 sthAnanighaNTu sthānanighaṇṭu

a vocabulary of a Praśnaśāstra. ibid. Stein 172.

 sthAlIpAka sthālīpāka

gṛhya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Stein 22.

 sthAlIpAkanirNaya sthālīpākanirṇaya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

 sthAlIpAkaprayoga sthālīpākaprayoga

Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 308. 309. Stein 22.

 sthAvaradevapratiSThAvidhi sthāvaradevapratiṣṭhāvidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

 sthAvaraprANapratiSThA sthāvaraprāṇapratiṣṭhā

ibid.

 sthiraliGgapratiSThA sthiraliṅgapratiṣṭhā

ibid.

 sthemadarpaNa sthemadarpaṇa

gr. by Gopālācārya. ibid.

 snAnamantra snānamantra

ibid.

 snAnavidhi snānavidhi

ibid. IO. 1068. Peters. 4, 12. Stein 22 (inc.).

 snAnavidhibhASya snānavidhibhāṣya

Stein 108 (inc.).

 snAnasaMkalpa snānasaṃkalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

 snAnasUtrapariziSTa snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa

or trikaṇḍikāsūtra by Kātyāyana. Peters. 4, 12. Stein 22.

C. by Karka. Stein 22.

C. by Harihara Agnihotrin. Stein 22.

C. Snānavidhipaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Stein 22.

 spandanilaya spandanilaya

a mistake of Hall's for Spandanirṇaya.

 spandasaMdoha spandasaṃdoha

by Kṣemarāja. Devīpr. 79, 48.

 spandasUtra spandasūtra

or śivasūtra by Vasugupta.

C. Śivasūtravimarśinī by Kṣemarāja. Oudh XXI, 170. Stein 226. 361.

 sphoTakamantra sphoṭakamantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

 sphoTacandrikA sphoṭacandrikā

gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hz. 205.

 sphoTatattva sphoṭatattva

by Kṛṣṇa. Stein 51.

 sphoTavAda sphoṭavāda

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Stein 51 (?). inc.

 smaratattvaprakAzikA smaratattvaprakāśikā

erotic, by Vīraṇadeśikendra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

 smararahasyavyAkhyA smararahasyavyākhyā

by the same. ibid.

 smarAdimAtRkAstotra smarādimātṛkāstotra

ibid.

 smArtapUrvaprayoga smārtapūrvaprayoga

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 179b] smArtaprayoga smārtaprayoga

Hz. 450.

 smArtaprayogaratna smārtaprayogaratna

Hiraṇyak on the 16 saṃskārāḥ, by Maheśa, son of Mahādeva. CU. add. 1922. GB. 7. SB. 135. Compare Prayogaratna by Mahādeva.

 smArtaprAyazcitta smārtaprāyaścitta

Cs. 482.

--by Tippā Bhaṭṭa (Gahvara), son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālambhaṭṭa. Cs. 481.

 smArtaprAyazcitta smārtaprāyaścitta

by Divākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. Bhau Dāji 102. BL. 23. Stein 96. 311. This seems to be identical with his Prāyaścittoddhāra.

 smArtamArtaNDaprayoga smārtamārtaṇḍaprayoga

by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. Stein 108.

 smArtavyavasthArNava smārtavyavasthārṇava

by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. Peters. 4, 11.

 smArtAdhAnapaddhati smārtādhānapaddhati

by Govinda. Rgb. 268.

 smRtikadamba smṛtikadamba

by Kañcam Yellubhaṭṭa. Hz. 657.

 smRtikalpadruma smṛtikalpadruma

and C. by Śukleśvaranātha. Stein 108.

 smRtikaumudI smṛtikaumudī

Hz. 49.

--by Madanapāla, or rather by Viśveśvara. BL. 24. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Oudh XXI, 112. Stein 108.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXI, 108.

 smRtikaustubha smṛtikaustubha

B. 3, 140. Pheh 4.

--by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Divided into 12 Dīdhiti. K. 202. Kh. 74. Khn. 86. Mack. 24. Stein 108 (fr.). See Ācāra°, Āśauca°, Tithi°, Dāna°, Pratiṣṭhā°, Rājadharma°, Saṃvatsara°, Saṃskāra, Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

Smṛtikaustubhe Dattakavidhi. Peters. 4, 7.

 smRtikaustubha smṛtikaustubha

or Āśaucanirṇaya (q. v.) by Veṅkaṭādri.

 smRtigItA smṛtigītā

Oppert 6543.

 smRtigrantha smṛtigrantha

(?). Paris (B. 229).

 smRticandrikA smṛticandrikā

by Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 145 (Śrāddhakāṇḍa). IO. 3276 (Vyavahāra). IO. Burnell 325--27 (Ācāra, Śrāddha, Vyavahāra). Stein 108 (Vyavahāra inc.). The Śrāddhakāṇḍa was followed by an Āśaucakāṇḍa. Although the oldest Digest in existence, it has no claim to any particular originality and is chiefly concerned with collecting passages from the Smṛtis on the subjects treated by him.

 smRticUDAmaNisaMgraha smṛticūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha

by Varada Guru. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

 smRtidarpaNa smṛtidarpaṇa

by Sarasvatītīrtha (Narahari). Stein 109 (inc.).

 smRtidurgabhaJjana smṛtidurgabhañjana

by Candraśekhara Śarman of Navadvīpa. It consists of four parts: Tithi°, Māsādyullekha°, Saṃkalpa°, Vrata°. L. 339. 937. 4055.

 smRtipradIpikA smṛtipradīpikā

Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji on Caturviṃśatimata.

 smRtibhAskara smṛtibhāskara

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Quoted by Devaṇṇa. See Bhāskara.

 [Vol. 2, Page 180a] smRtimuktAphala smṛtimuktāphala

by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. 111. Hz. 162 (Kālakāṇḍa). 314 (Daśanirṇaya and Dravyaśuddhinirūpaṇa).

 smRtiratnamahodadhi smṛtiratnamahodadhi

by Paramānandaghana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 148 (Āśaucakāṇḍa). 480 (Ṣaṭkarmavicāra).

 smRtiratnAkara smṛtiratnākara

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 84.

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 317. Extr. 71.

 smRtiratnAkare zuddhiprakaraNam smṛtiratnākare śuddhiprakaraṇam

Peters. 4, 11.

 smRtiratnAvalI smṛtiratnāvalī

by Rāmanātha. Stein 109 (Dāyabhāgaviveka).

 smRtiviveka smṛtiviveka

by Medhātithi. Quoted by him on Manu 2, 6.

 smRtisaMskArarahasya smṛtisaṃskārarahasya

ny. by Rāmacandra. Stein 155.

 smRtisaMskAravicAra smṛtisaṃskāravicāra

ny. Stein 155.

 smRtisaMgraha smṛtisaṃgraha

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 80.

--by Vidyāraṇya. Hz. 591.

 smRtisarojasundara smṛtisarojasundara

Stein 109.

 smRtisAgara smṛtisāgara

Hz. 139.

 smRtisAra smṛtisāra

by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 12. Rgb. 266. Stein 109.

--by Harinātha. Stein 109 (Dāyabhāga and Vivāda, both inc.).

 smRtisArasaMgrahaM smṛtisārasaṃgrahaṃ

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 63.

--by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 12.

 smRtisArasamuccaya smṛtisārasamuccaya

CU. add. 2403 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Stein 109 (inc.).

 smRtyarthasAgara smṛtyarthasāgara

by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha. Rgb. 316 (Āhnikataraṅga).

 smRtyarthasAra smṛtyarthasāra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Hz. 2. Rgb. 267.

--by Śrīdhara. Stein 109 (Ācāra, Āśauca inc. Pravaranirṇaya).

 syAdizabdasamuccaya syādiśabdasamuccaya

on declension, by Amaracandra, pupil of Jinadatta Sūri. GB. 85 (and avachūri). 86 (fr. with C.).

 sruksruvapUjA sruksruvapūjā

śr. Oudh XX, 146.

 svachandatantra svachandatantra

by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Catal. IO. p. 840.

Svachandatantre Bahurūpagarbhastotra. Peters. 4, 42.

 svachandanaya svachandanaya

tantr.

C. Svachandoddyota by Kṣemarāja. Stein 239.

 svachandasArasaMgraha svachandasārasaṃgraha

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68 (Mahā°). 112.

 svatantratantra svatantratantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 svatvavAda svatvavāda

ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XXI, 134.

 [Vol. 2, Page 180b] svadharmAdhvabodha svadharmādhvabodha

consists of two parts, the first of which was composed by Nimbāditya, and the second by Rāmacandra. IO. 556 (1, 4. 2, 4--6). L. 1216 (first pañcaka). Peters. 4, 12 (fr.). Rgb. 710 (fr. by Rāmacandra).

 svapnacintAmaNi svapnacintāmaṇi

oneiromancy, by Jagaddeva, son of Durlabharāja Bhau Dāji 87 (an.). IO. 2345. Oudh XX, 106. Peters. 4, 38.

 svapnaphalanirNaya svapnaphalanirṇaya

jy. Stein 177.

 svapnavArAhIpaTala svapnavārāhīpaṭala

tantr. Fl. 410.

 svapnavArAhImantra svapnavārāhīmantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 svapnAdhyAya svapnādhyāya

a short chapter on dreams and their result. IO. 890. 1057. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 177.

 svaprakAzavAdArtha svaprakāśavādārtha

ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 svayaMprakAzAnanda sarasvatI svayaṃprakāśānanda sarasvatī

guru of Sadāśivānandasarasvatī (Brahmasūtrapadayojanā Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī). IO. 3104.

 svayaMbodha svayaṃbodha

vedānta. The same as Amanaskayoga.

 svayaMbhvagnimAhAtmya svayaṃbhvagnimāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

 svaracintAmaNi svaracintāmaṇi

yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 svarapaJcAzat svarapañcāśat

on vaidic accents. ibid. (and C.).

 svarapaJcAzikA svarapañcāśikā

jy. by Miśra Nandarāma. Rgb. 889.

 svaraprazna svarapraśna

jy. Oudh XX, 124. 142 (by Garga).

 svarabhakti svarabhakti

vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 svaramelakalAnidhi svaramelakalānidhi

music, by Rāmāmātya, son of Ṭoḍaramallatimma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Hz. 573. Extr. 87.

 svarazAstra svaraśāstra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112 (and C.).

 svarazAstrasaMgraha svaraśāstrasaṃgraha

yoga. ibid.

 svarazikSA svaraśikṣā

vaid. ibid.

 svarasiddhAntacandrikA svarasiddhāntacandrikā

gr. ibid. Hz. 202.

 svarASTaka svarāṣṭaka

vaid. Bhau Dāji 121.

 svarUpato godAnaprayogaH svarūpato godānaprayogaḥ

dh. Stein 109.

 svarUpanirUpaNa svarūpanirūpaṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. IO. 2116.

 svarUpanirNaya svarūpanirṇaya

vedānta, by Sadānanda. Rgb. 643.

 svarodaya svarodaya

Fl. 339. 340. IO. 2528. 2618. Stein 177 (Pavanavijaya). See Svaraśāstra.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 38.

 svargadvAreSTi svargadvāreṣṭi

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. L. 4254 (Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga).

 svargadvAreSTihautraprayoga svargadvāreṣṭihautraprayoga

Āpast. Cs. 275.

 svargavAda svargavāda

ny. IO. 1191.

 svarNagaurIvrata svarṇagaurīvrata

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 svarNabhairavamantra svarṇabhairavamantra

tantr. ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 181a] svarNavAda svarṇavāda

ibid.

 svarNAkarSaNabhairavakalpa svarṇākarṣaṇabhairavakalpa

ibid.

 svastikabandha svastikabandha

'on the consecration of the Svastikā, i. e. seat of the divinity in whose honour the sacrifice is performed.' Oudh XX, 172.

 svastibhadra svastibhadra

vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 2. 8. XXII, 2.

 svastivAcana svastivācana

Fl. 164.

 svastivAcanamantrAH svastivācanamantrāḥ

Cs. 382 (inc.).

 svastyayana svastyayana

Yv. Stein 10.

 svAcAracaturdazIpariziSTa svācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa

by Dvivedin Nārāyaṇa. Stein 22.

 svAtmanirUpaNa svātmanirūpaṇa

or svātmānandaprakāśa by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 176. Rgb. 644. Stein 118.

C. by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. BL. 176.

 svAtmaprakAzikA svātmaprakāśikā

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 svAtmAvabodha svātmāvabodha

vedānta. Stein 129.

 svAtmArAma svātmārāma

son of Sahajānanda:

Haṭhapradīpikā.

 svAtmopadeza svātmopadeśa

vedānta, by Avadhūtadevadatta. Rgb. 645.

--by Dattātreya. Peters. 4, 23.

 svAdhyAya svādhyāya

śr. Oudh XXI, 22. XXII, 36.

 svAdhyAyabrAhmaNa svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa

i. e. Taittirīyāraṇyaka pr. 2. Oudh XX, 8.

 svAnubhavAdarza svānubhavādarśa

vedānta, by Mādhavāśrama. Bhau Dāji 107.

 svAnubhUtivAkya svānubhūtivākya

vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 svAminIstotra svāminīstotra

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

 svArAjyasiddhi svārājyasiddhi

or sāmrājyasiddhi (q. v.) vedānta, in three chapters (Adhyāropaprakaraṇa, Apavādaprakaraṇa, Kaivalyaprakaraṇa), by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī, pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. IO. 1099 (Adhyāropaprakaraṇa). 1689.

C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by the same. IO. 1099 (Adhyāropaprakaraṇa). 1689. Stein 129.

C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (?). Bik. 563.

 svAhAvidhi svāhāvidhi

Fl. 430.

 haMsakamala haṃsakamala

vedānta. Rgb. 616.

 haMsaguhyastotra haṃsaguhyastotra

Fl. 430.

 haMsacakraprazna haṃsacakrapraśna

jy. Peters. 4, 35 (by Śiva). Rgb. 890.

 haMsadUta haṃsadūta

kāvya, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Stein 76.

 haMsanAtha haṃsanātha

Jvarasamuccayadarpaṇa.

 haMsaparamahaMsopaniSad haṃsaparamahaṃsopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 haMsaparamezvaratantra haṃsaparameśvaratantra

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.

 haMsamauna haṃsamauna

vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Rgb. 646.

 [Vol. 2, Page 181b] haMsarAja haṃsarāja

Cikitsotsava.

 haMsarAmaprazna haṃsarāmapraśna

jy. Oudh XXI, 84.

 haMsaviveka haṃsaviveka

vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Rgb. 646.

 haMsasaMvAda haṃsasaṃvāda

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 haMsasaMdeza haṃsasaṃdeśa

kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112 (and C.). Hz. 123 (inc.).

 haMsopaniSad haṃsopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Stein 37.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.

 haThapradIpikA haṭhapradīpikā

yoga, by Svātmārāma, son of Sahajānanda. BL. 167. Fl. 85 (inc.). GB. 119. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. IO. 355. 1725. 3101. Oudh XXI, 126. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 133.

 hanumato dvAdazAkSaramaMtrapurazcaraNavidhi hanumato dvādaśākṣaramaṃtrapuraścaraṇavidhi

tantr. Stein 239.

 hanumatkavaca hanumatkavaca

Fl. 411. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 26. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 207.

 hanumatpaJcadazAkSarI hanumatpañcadaśākṣarī

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 hanumatpaJcAGga hanumatpañcāṅga

Stein 239.

 hanumatpaTala hanumatpaṭala

from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Peters. 4, 43.

 hanumatpratiSThA hanumatpratiṣṭhā

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 hanumatsahasranAman hanumatsahasranāman

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.

--from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Rgb. 1001.

 hanumatstotra hanumatstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 hanumadapadAnastotra hanumadapadānastotra

ibid.

 hanumadaSTottarazatanAmAvali hanumadaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali

ibid.

 hanumaduccAtana hanumaduccātana

ibid.

 hanumaduddhAramantra hanumaduddhāramantra

ibid.

 hanumadupaniSad hanumadupaniṣad

Rgb. 33.

 hanumaddaNDaka hanumaddaṇḍaka

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 hanumaddurga hanumaddurga

Oudh XXI, 150.

 hanumadbAhuka hanumadbāhuka

stotra. Oudh XXI, 152.

 hanumadbhujaGga hanumadbhujaṅga

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

 hanumadyantra hanumadyantra

tantr. ibid.

 hanumanmantra hanumanmantra

ibid.

 hanumanmAlAmantra hanumanmālāmantra

ibid.

 hanumanmukhanRsiMhamantra hanumanmukhanṛsiṃhamantra

ibid. 113.

 hayagrIva hayagrīva

Praśnaratnāvalī jy.

 hayagrIvapaJjara hayagrīvapañjara

tantr. Oudh XXI, 152.

 hayagrIvamantra hayagrīvamantra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

--from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Rgb. 1001.

 hayagrIvastotra hayagrīvastotra

by Veṅkaṭanātha Vedāntācārya. L. 4091.

 hayagrIvASTottarazatanAman hayagrīvāṣṭottaraśatanāman

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 hayagrIvopaniSad hayagrīvopaniṣad

ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 182a] hayatagrantha hayatagrantha

jy. translated from the Arabic. Stein 177.

 hayazIrSapaJcarAtra hayaśīrṣapañcarātra

IO. 896.

 harakarNa harakarṇa

Makarandapaddhati jy.

 harakumAra Thakkura harakumāra ṭhakkura

Haratattvadīdhiti.

 haragaNamAlAstotra haragaṇamālāstotra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 haragaurIsaMvAda haragaurīsaṃvāda

and Kulasarvasvasahasranāmastotra from it, quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 haracandra vidyAbhUSaNa haracandra vidyābhūṣaṇa

Gopālatāpinyupaniṣadbhāṣya.

 haracaritacintAmaNi haracaritacintāmaṇi

kāvya, by Jayadratha. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.

 haratattvadIdhiti haratattvadīdhiti

a quite recent tantric compilation, by Harakumāra Ṭhakkura. Fl. 502.

 haradatta haradatta

father of Manīṣin (Dviśatī med.).

 haradatta haradatta

son of Jayaśaṅkara:

Rāghavanaiṣadhīya and C..

 haramukuTagaGgAmAhAtmya haramukuṭagaṅgāmāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

 haravijaya haravijaya

kāvya, by Ratnākara. Bhau Dāji 109. Stein 76. Printed with the C. of Alaka in Kāvyamālā 22.

C. Viṣamapadoddyo[??] by Alaka. Peters. 4, 31 (inc.). Stein 76.

 hari bhaTTa hari bhaṭṭa

father of Khaṇḍerāya (Kṛtyaratna).

 hari hari

father of Somanātha (Ramalasikatā).

 hari bhaTTa hari bhaṭṭa

or haribhadra

Tājikasāra.

 harikRSNa harikṛṣṇa

Dhīkoṭikaraṇodāharaṇa.

 harijit harijit

son of Janārdana, from Gūrjara:

Yoginīdaśāphalaprakaraṇa.

 haritattvamuktAvalI haritattvamuktāvalī

by Svayaṃprakāśa Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 haritAlavrata haritālavrata

ibid.

 haritAlikApUjA haritālikāpūjā

L. 4093.

 haritAlikAvratakathA haritālikāvratakathā

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4094. Stein 208.

--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Fl. 44. Stein 213. Weber 2155. 2156.

 haritAlikAvratodyApana haritālikāvratodyāpana

Stein 109.

 haridatta haridatta

Janmeṣṭakālaśodhana.

 haridatta haridatta

Bālabodhajātaka.

 [Vol. 2, Page 182b] haridatta mizra haridatta miśra

Rudrādhyāyabhāṣya.

 haridAsa haridāsa

a relative of Viṭṭhaleśvara:

Ekacatvāriṃśacchikṣāpattrāṇi.

C. on Vallabhācārya's Padya.

Prabhuprādurbhāvavicāra.

Bhaktivardhinīṭīkā.

Vallabhapañcākṣarastotra.

Vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭaka.

Viṭṭhalasahasranāmastotra.

Śikṣapattrāṇi. See above Ekacatvāriṃśacchikṣāpattrāṇi.

 haridAsa haridāsa

Nāmamālā, names of Viṣṇu.

 haridAsa haridāsa

Bhāvair aṅkuritapadyaṭīkā.

 haridAsa mizra haridāsa miśra

Laghustavaṭīkā Mantrarājārthadīpikā.

 haridAsa mizra haridāsa miśra

son of Viṣṇudāsa:

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 haridAsa haridāsa

son of Vrajanātha:

Bījagaṇitavāsanābhāṣya.

 haridrAgaNapatikalpa haridrāgaṇapatikalpa

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 haridrAcUrNadhAraNamAhAtmya haridrācūrṇadhāraṇamāhātmya

from the Brahmasaṃhitā. L. 4092.

 haridvAramAhAtmya haridvāramāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14.

 haridhAritagrantha haridhāritagrantha

med. by Harirāya Śarman. Stein 192. 351.

 harinandana harinandana

composed in 1796:

Gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa.

 harinAtha harinātha

father of Padmanābha, grandfather of Jayakṛṣṇa (Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ).

 harinAtha harinātha

son of Manohara, grandson of Lakṣmīdāsa:

Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.

 harinAtha gosvAmin harinātha gosvāmin

son of Manohara Gosvāmin, of Kuśapura on the Vitastā, wrote in 1662:

Amṛtalaharī, a C. on Vālmīki's Gaṅgāṣṭaka.

 harinAtha harinātha

son of Vāsudeva:

Śivasahasranāmaṭīkā.

 harinAbha harinābha

Rasamañjarītilaka Rasamañjarīṭīkā med.

 harinAmamAlA harināmamālā

Fl. 430.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 52. XXI, 152. Stein 226.

 haripAladeva haripāladeva

Yoganibandha med.

 haripUjApaddhati haripūjāpaddhati

by Ānandatīrtha Bhārgava. Stein 109.

 hariprasAda hariprasāda

son of Gaṅgeśa, the author of the Kāvyāloka, was guru of Sukhalāla (Alaṃkāramañjarī).

 [Vol. 2, Page 183a] hariprasAda hariprasāda

Ācāratattva.

 hariprasAda hariprasāda

Kāvyārthagumpha.

 haribAbA haribābā

son of Śivarāma, of Nāśika, composed in 1838:

Bhaktirasāyana.

 haribhaktikalpalatikA haribhaktikalpalatikā

bhakti, in 14 stabaka, by Kṛṣṇa Sarasvatī. IO. 823. L. 2972 (eighth stabaka).

 haribhaktibhAskara sadvaiSNavasArasarvasva haribhaktibhāskara sadvaiṣṇavasārasarvasva

dh. in 12 prakāśa, by Bhuvaneśvara. Stein 109. 110. 319.

 haribhaktibhAskarodaya haribhaktibhāskarodaya

in 35 chapters, a tract of the Caraṇadāsa Vaiṣṇava sect, by Bālacandra. Oudh XXII, 118. Rgb. 742 (by Bālakṛṣṇa). fr.

 haribhaktisudhArasa haribhaktisudhārasa

stotra, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 haribhadra haribhadra

father of Kṣemendra (Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā).

 haribhAnu haribhānu

son of Jayakṛṣṇa:

Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā, etc.

 haribhAskara zarman haribhāskara śarman

son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, wrote the Śuddhiprakāśa in 1695.

 harimAhAtmyadarpaNa harimāhātmyadarpaṇa

by Basavabhūpāla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 harimIDestotra harimīḍestotra

or haristotra by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 205. Fl. 430. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113 (and C.). IO. 1250. Oudh XXI, 158. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 647. Stein 129.

C. IO. 1250.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 648. Stein 129.

C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. BL. 205. Hz. 566. Oudh XXI, 148. 158. Rgb. 648. Stein 130. Weber 2200.

 harirAma tarkAlaMkAra harirāma tarkālaṃkāra

Anumitiparāmarśahetutāvicāra. Stein 134.

Navīnamatavicāra. Stein 148.

Bādhabuddhipratibadhyapratibandhakavāda. Stein 151.

Bādhabuddhivāda. IO. 47. 956.

Maṅgalavāda. Fl. 486. Oudh XXI, 134.

Lakāravāda. Oudh XXI, 136.

Vākyavāda. Oudh XXI, 136.

 harirAma harirāma

Daśarātrastoma.

 harirAya harirāya

Gokuleśāṣṭakavivṛti.

Navanītapriyāṣṭaka.

 harirAya harirāya

Śivapūjanapaddhati.

 [Vol. 2, Page 183b] harirAya zarman harirāya śarman

Haridhāritagrantha med.

 harilIlA harilīlā

an anukramaṇī to the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vopadeva. IO. 484. 1288. Peters. 4, 14. Extr. 4, 12. Rgb. 136.

C. Harilīlāviveka by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 484. 1288 (both by Hemādri). Rgb. 136. 137 ('both by Hemādri').

 harivaMza harivaṃśa

Fl. 427. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113. Hz. 27. 102. 531. 560. IO. 174. 414. 1915. 1916. 2031. 2072--78. 2761. 2762. Rgb. 138. 186 (and C. Candrikā).

C. by Arjunamiśra. IO. 250 (Āścaryaparvaṭīkā).

C. Harivaṃśenducandrikā by Jayarāma. IO. 1915. 1916. Stein 198. 353 (breaks off in the 145th adhyāya). He quotes the C. of Rāmānanda.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Fl. 427. IO. 174. 414. 2072--78. 2761. 2762. Stein 198.

C. by Rāmānanda. Stein 198 (fr.). 353.

Harivaṃśe Śeṣadharma. Hz. 25.

 harivaMza paNDita harivaṃśa paṇḍita

Jātakaratnākara.

 harivaMzazravaNavidhAna harivaṃśaśravaṇavidhāna

Peters. 4, 12.

 harivaMzazravaNavidhi harivaṃśaśravaṇavidhi

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204. Weber 2148.

 harivilAsa harivilāsa

kāvya, by Lolimbarāja. BL. 115 (sarga 1). 116 (sarga 2). Rgb. 425 (sarga 1. 2 and fr. of 3). 467. 468. Stein 76. Printed in Kāvyamālā XI.

C. by Kamalākara, son of Caturbhuja. Rgb. 425 (inc.).

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Yādavākūta, son of Keśavākūta. BL. 115 (1). 116 (2).

 harivilAsa harivilāsa

bhāṇa, by Haridāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 harizaGkara hariśaṅkara

on metres. Quoted by Lakṣmīnātha in Prākṛtapiṅgala p. 26 (Edition in Kāvyamālā).

 harizcandra hariścandra

Dharmasaṃgraha.

 harizcandropAkhyAna hariścandropākhyāna

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 haristotra haristotra

from the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

 harihara upAdhyAya harihara upādhyāya

a Maithila:

Bhartṛharinirveda nāṭaka.

 harihara harihara

son of Āśādhara:

Gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi or Vāsanāsārasarvasva.

 harihara harihara

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Ācārasaṃgraha.

 hariharatAratamya hariharatāratamya

by Haradattācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 [Vol. 2, Page 184a] hariharabrahman hariharabrahman

Navaratna, bhakti.

 hariharabrahmamAnasikasnAnavidhi hariharabrahmamānasikasnānavidhi

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 hariharASTottarazatanAman hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāman

ibid.

 haryaSTaka haryaṣṭaka

stotra. ibid.

 harSakIrti harṣakīrti

Vaidyasāra.

Vaidyakasāroddhāra.

 harSacarita harṣacarita

by Bāṇa. BL. 117. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100. Stein 81.

C. Harṣacaritasaṃketa by Śaṅkara. Stein 81.

 harSadhara harṣadhara

son of Sudhādhara.

Śrīphalavardhinī Varṣatantraṭīkā.

 harSaratna harṣaratna

pupil of Sukhacandra, wrote in 1709:

Jātakadīpikā.

 harSezvaramAhAtmya harṣeśvaramāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

 halAyudhastava halāyudhastava

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113 (and C.).

 havanapaddhati havanapaddhati

Vs. Rgb. 240.

 haviryajJaprAyazcitta haviryajñaprāyaścitta

śr. Cs. 269.

 havyakavyakarmam havyakavyakarmam

dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 hastAmalakastotra hastāmalakastotra

Fl. 231. 232 (and C.). Hz. 264. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 130.

C. IO. 476. 2532. Stein 130.

 hastigiricampU hastigiricampū

by Veṅkatācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. 113.

 hastigirimAhAtmya hastigirimāhātmya

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 hastijanaprakAza hastijanaprakāśa

by Kṣemendra, son of Yaduśarman. Bhau Dāji 113.

 hastivaidyaka hastivaidyaka

by Vīrasoma. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.

 hAyanaratna hāyanaratna

jy. by Balabhadra, son of Dāmodara. Bhau Dāji 130. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113. IO. 2328. L. 4090. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 177.

 hArAdhana hārādhana

son of Viśārada:

Rugviniścayapariśiṣṭa.

 hArAvalI hārāvalī

a vocabulary, by Puruṣottamadeva. Fl. 461. Hz. 242. Stein 54.

 hAridragaNezamAhAtmya hāridragaṇeśamāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

 hArIta hārīta

Quoted in Vāsiṣṭhadharmasūtra 2, 6.

 hArItasUtra hārītasūtra

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 117.

 hArItasmRti hārītasmṛti

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113. Rgb. 310.

Laghuhārīta. Haug 39.

Vṛddhahārīte Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa, i. e. adhy. 6. Rgb. 269. Stein 110.

Hārītasmṛtau Mantroddhāra. Peters. 4, 12.

 hAlAsyamAhAtmya hālāsyamāhātmya

paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 [Vol. 2, Page 184b] hikmatprakAza hikmatprakāśa

med. by Mahādeva, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Stein 192.

 mizra hitalAla zarman miśra hitalāla śarman

composed in 1860:

Hitaiṣiṇī Rāmagītāṭīkā.

 hitopadeza hitopadeśa

by Nārāyaṇa. BL. 118. CU. add. 1407. 2564. Oudh XX, 54. Peters. 4, 31.

 satyASADha hiraNyakezin satyāṣāḍha hiraṇyakeśin

1. Śrautasūtra. CU. add 1827.

C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva, son of Nārāyaṇa. L. 4212 (Paśupraśna).

2. Gṛhyasūtra. GB. 5.

C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva. Haug 37.

 hiraNyagarbhatantra hiraṇyagarbhatantra

Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on the Sanatsujātīya.

 hiraNyagarbhasaMhitAyAM rAmacandranAmASTottarazatam hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitāyāṃ rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśatam

Stein 226.

 hiraNyagarbhahRdaye kAzmIravarNane mahAlakSmIsahasranAmastotram hiraṇyagarbhahṛdaye kāśmīravarṇane mahālakṣmīsahasranāmastotram

Fl. 380.

 hiraNyadevIsUkta hiraṇyadevīsūkta

vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 hiraNyalakSmIsUkta hiraṇyalakṣmīsūkta

vaid. ibid.

 hillAja hillāja

jy.

C. Hillājadīpikā by Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma, pupil of Gaṇeśa. L. 4095 (Hillājatājika q. v.). Rgb. 891. Stein 177.

C. Cūḍāmaṇi by Rāmeśvara, surnamed kṣīrasāgara son of Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 38. Extr. 60. Rgb. 892. 893.

 hillAjatAjika hillājatājika

L. 4096. Peters. 4, 38.

--by Nṛsiṃha. Oudh XX, 122. 140.

 hIrasvAmin hīrasvāmin

guru of Rāmacandra (Yantraprakāśa). Peters. Extr. 4, 55.

 hRdayatrikoNanyAsa hṛdayatrikoṇanyāsa

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 hRdayadIpaka hṛdayadīpaka

a glossary of materia medica. Stein 192.

 hRdayAnanda hṛdayānanda

guru of Vanamālin (Rahasyārṇava). IO. 1192.

 hRdayAnanda hṛdayānanda

father of Vāsudeva (Kṛtidīpikā).

 hRdayAmRta hṛdayāmṛta

tantr. by Umānandanātha. Stein 226.

 hetvAbhAsa hetvābhāsa

ny. GB. 117.

--by Gadādhara. Rgb. 785.

--by Mathurānātha. Fl. 484.

 hetvAbhAsanirUpaNa hetvābhāsanirūpaṇa

Stein 155 (inc.).

 hetvAbhAsodAharaNazlokAH hetvābhāsodāharaṇaślokāḥ

by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to the Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.

 hemacandra hemacandra

Liṅgānuśāsana.

 hemamAlinImantra hemamālinīmantra

tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 hemavatI hemavatī

Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā (?) by Nāgojī. Oudh XXII, 64.

 [Vol. 2, Page 185a] hemahaMsagaNi hemahaṃsagaṇi

pupil of Ratnaśekhara, composed in 1451:

Nyāyārthamañjūṣā and its C. Nyāsa.

 hemAdri hemādri

son of Kāmadeva:

C. on Śaunaka's Praṇavakalpa.

Śrāddhapaddhati (inc.).

Hemādriprayoga. Peters. 4, 12.

Nānāśāntayaḥ Śāntikāṇḍoktāḥ. Peters. 4, 12.

 hemAdrisaMkSepa hemādrisaṃkṣepa

dh. by Bhajībhaṭṭa. Stein 110 (Kālanirṇaya).

 herambasena herambasena

son of Śubhasena:

Gūḍhabodhaka Saṃgraha med.

 herambopaniSad herambopaniṣad

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 haimalaghuprakriyA haimalaghuprakriyā

gr. by Vijayagaṇi. Peters. 4, 20.

C. Vṛtti by the same. BL. 16.

 hoDacakra hoḍacakra

jy. Stein 177 (inc.).

 hotRsaMsthAjapa hotṛsaṃsthājapa

Cs. 635. Compare Āśval. Śrautasūtra 1, 2, 1--11, 15.

 homakuNDavidhi homakuṇḍavidhi

prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

 homapaddhati homapaddhati

Peters. 4, 12.

--by Mādhava. Fl. 165 (inc.).

--by Lambodara. Peters. 4, 12. Weber 2109.

--from the Rudrayāmala (Mādhavīyaśānti). Peters. 4, 12.

 homapAtranirNaya homapātranirṇaya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114.

 homabhakSa homabhakṣa

according to Baudhāyana. L. 4249.

 homamantravibhAga homamantravibhāga

from the Kātyāyanītantra. Stein 228.

 homavidhAna homavidhāna

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114.

--Ṛv. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 27. L. 3243.

 homavidhi homavidhi

śr. Peters. 4, 12. Rgb. 64.

--Ṛv. Rgb. 288.

--by Vasiṣṭha. Oudh XX, 178. See Vāsiṣṭhīyahoma.

 [Vol. 2, Page 185b] homAGganirUpaNa homāṅganirūpaṇa

Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

 homAtmakamahArudraprAyazcitta homātmakamahārudraprāyaścitta

Peters. 4, 12.

 horApradIpa horāpradīpa

jy. by Dāmodara. Peters. 4, 38 (inc.). C. ibid. 4, 39.

 horAmakaranda horāmakaranda

in 31 adhyāyāḥ, by Guṇākara. Bhau Dāji 89. IO. 1122. 2304. Peters. 4, 39. Extr. p. 63.

 horAratna horāratna

by Balabhadra, son of Dāmodara. Peters. 4, 39. Extr. 63. Rgb. 894. Stein 177.

 horAzAstra horāśāstra

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114 (and C.).

 horAsAra horāsāra

Peters. 4, 39.

 horAsArasudhAnidhi horāsārasudhānidhi

by Nārāyaṇa, son of Dādābhāi. Bhau Dāji 83. Stein 178 (inc.).

 horAhaskara horāhaskara

by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Stein 178.

 holikAkathA holikākathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 37. 38. See Hemādri's Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 184.

 holikAmAhAtmya holikāmāhātmya

Stein 218.

 holikAzataka holikāśataka

by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

 holikotsava holikotsava

by Candradeva. Rgb. 270.

 hauNDinabAlakhilya hauṇḍinabālakhilya

Cs. 534 (prathama).

 hautraka hautraka

Pariśiṣṭa. C. by Karka. Stein 22.

 hautrapaddhati hautrapaddhati

by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Fl. 166 (inc.).

 hautraprazna hautrapraśna

śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114.

 hautrAloka hautrāloka

by Śivarāma, son of Nāgarāja Gadādhara. A part of it is Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Cs. 327.

 hmAlugi hmālugi

the author of a Paddhati. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā and in Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa.

 hradAlayezamAhAtmya hradālayeśamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.

APPENDIX.

 akSobhyasaMhitAyAmugratArAsahasranAma akṣobhyasaṃhitāyāmugratārāsahasranāma

Ulwar 2056.

 agastyasaMhitA agastyasaṃhitā

tantr. Ulwar 2035.

Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkavaca. Ulwar 2103.

--Rāmamānasapūjana. Ulwar 2316.

 agastyArghyavidhi agastyārghyavidhi

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 2036.

 agnicitkArikA agnicitkārikā

Āpast. Ulwar 69.

 agninirNaya agninirṇaya

by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 453.

 [Vol. 2, Page 185b] agnipurANa agnipurāṇa

Ulwar 758.

Agnipurāṇe Yuddhajayārṇava. Ulwar 1916.

 agnibrAhmaNa agnibrāhmaṇa

Sv. Ulwar 239.

 agniSTomakratuklRpti agniṣṭomakratukḷpti

by Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa, son of Devarāja. Hz. 440.

 agniSTomaprayoga agniṣṭomaprayoga

Hz. 648.

--Baudh. by Govindaśeṣa, son of Yajñeśvara. Ulwar 92.

--from the Śrautamārtaṇḍa of Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. Ulwar 165. Extr. 49.

--Sv. Ulwar 290. Extr. 78.

 agniSTomasaptahautraprayoga agniṣṭomasaptahautraprayoga

Ṛv. Ulwar 52. Extr. 9.

 agnihotra agnihotra

son of Dvādaśāhejya:

Advaitaratnakośaṭīkā Tattvavivecanī.

 agnihotraprAyazcittapaddhati agnihotraprāyaścittapaddhati

Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 299. Extr. 84.

 agnihotrarakSAmaNi agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi

śr. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita, son of Ananta Somayājin. Hz. 605.

 aghanirNaya aghanirṇaya

dh. Hz. 542 (inc.).

--by Veṅkaṭa Sārvabhauma. Hz. 619 (and C. inc.).

 aghasaMgrahadIpikA aghasaṃgrahadīpikā

Hz. 270.

 aGgiraHsmRti aṅgiraḥsmṛti

Ulwar 1250.

--in 54 ślokāḥ. Cs. 2, 10.

--in 12 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 11.

 acala acala

son of Vatsarāja, son of Govinda, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Ananta:

Āhnikadīpaka.

Nirṇayadīpaka, composed in 1519.

Mahārudrapaddhati.

 acyutakRSNAnandatIrtha acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha

Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyavyākhyā Vanamālā.

 acyutAnanda acyutānanda

Gauragadādharāṣṭaka or Utkaṇṭhamaṇimālikā.

 achAvAkamantrAH achāvākamantrāḥ

(?). Cs. 634.

 achApAstotra achāpāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2037.

 ajJAnadhvAntacaNDabhAskara ajñānadhvāntacaṇḍabhāskara

vedānta, by Amareśvara Śāstrin. Hz. 532.

 ajJAnadhvAntadIpikA ajñānadhvāntadīpikā

tantr. by Somanātha, son of Maheśa. Ulwar 2038. Extr. 609.

 ajJAnabodhinI ajñānabodhinī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 477.

 aJjananidAna añjananidāna

med. Ascribed to Agniveśa. Ulwar 1613.

 atandracandrika atandracandrika

nāṭaka, by Jagannātha. Ulwar 988.

 atrismRti atrismṛti

Cs. 2, 4. Ulwar 1251.

 atharvachandas atharvachandas

Av. Ulwar 340.

 atharvapariziSTa atharvapariśiṣṭa

72. Ulwar 330. Extr. 99.

 atharvaveda atharvaveda

Ulwar 321 (Saṃhitāpāṭha).

--Sarvānukramaṇī. Ulwar 322.

--Prātiśākhya. Ulwar 327. Bhāṣya. 328. Extr. 97.

 atharvavedAntargatopaniSadaH atharvavedāntargatopaniṣadaḥ

52. Ulwar 449. 450 (the three last wanting).

 atharvazikhopaniSad atharvaśikhopaniṣad

Hz. 497.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.

 atharvaziraupaniSad atharvaśiraupaniṣad

Ulwar 368.

 adbhutarAmAyaNa adbhutarāmāyaṇa

Ulwar 759.

 [Vol. 2, Page 186b] advaitadIpikA advaitadīpikā

vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hz. 236. 503. 651. Ulwar 478.

C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. Hz. 505. Ulwar 479.

 advaitabrahmasiddhi advaitabrahmasiddhi

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hz. 493. Ulwar 483.

--by Sadānanda of Kāśmīr. Ulwar 480.

 advaitamakaranda advaitamakaranda

by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. Ulwar 481.

C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśa Yati. Hz. 283. Ulwar 481.

 advaitaratnakozaTIkA tattvavivecanI advaitaratnakośaṭīkā tattvavivecanī

by Agnihotra. Hz. 500.

 advaitasudhAkalApa advaitasudhākalāpa

by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Datta Sūri, grandson of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 484. Extr. 120.

 adhikaraNakaumudI adhikaraṇakaumudī

mīm. by Devanātha. Ulwar 359.

 adhikaraNanyAyamAlA adhikaraṇanyāyamālā

vedānta, by Bhāratīrtha. Hz. 71.

 adhikArasaMgraha adhikārasaṃgraha

bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 485.

C. Bhāvapradarśinī. ibid.

 adhyAtmakArikAvalI adhyātmakārikāvalī

in seven taraṅga, by Niyamānanda. Ulwar 486. Extr. 121.

C. Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī by Puruṣottama. ibid.

 adhyAtmarAmAyaNa adhyātmarāmāyaṇa

Hz. 28. 249 (up to Araṇyakāṇḍa). Ulwar 760.

 anaGgaraGga anaṅgaraṅga

by Kalyāṇamalla. Ulwar 1032.

 ananta ananta

Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati Baudh.

 ananta dIkSita ananta dīkṣita

Śrautaprāyaścittaprayoga.

 ananta bhaTTa ananta bhaṭṭa

son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa:

C. on the Kāṇvaśākhā of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.

Vṛṣotsargaprayoga.

 ananta ananta

son of Puruṣottama:

Saṃhitādīpaka jy.

 anantakathA anantakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 761.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Gayāpaddhati.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Mathurāsetu.

 anantavratodyApanapaddhati anantavratodyāpanapaddhati

Ulwar 1248 (twelve in number).

 anargharAghava anargharāghava

by Murāri. Ulwar 989.

C. by Rucipati. Ulwar 990.

C. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇumuktyācārya. Hz. 331.

 anukramaNikA anukramaṇikā

vaid. an. Hz. 433.

 anupadasUtra anupadasūtra

Sv. Cs. 611. 612.

 anubhUtiprakAza anubhūtiprakāśa

by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 487.

 anumitinirUpaNa anumitinirūpaṇa

and C., vedānta, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 488. 489. Extr. 122.

 [Vol. 2, Page 187a] anumitivicAra anumitivicāra

ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar 615.

 anuvAkAnukramaNikAbhASya anuvākānukramaṇikābhāṣya

Ṛv. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Hz. 410.

 anustotrasUtra anustotrasūtra

Sv. Ulwar 253.

 anusmRti anusmṛti

Ulwar 2040.

 anUpavilAsa anūpavilāsa

or dharmāmbhodhi by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita, son of Gaṅgārāma. The work was divided into six parts: Ācāraratna, Samayaratna, Saṃskāraratna, Vatsararatna, Dānaratna, Śuddhiratna. Ulwar 1249.

Anūpavilāse Ācāraratna. Ulwar 1258.

--Dānaratna. Ulwar 1352.

--Śuddhiratna. Ulwar 1490.

--Saṃskāraratna. Ulwar 1524.

--Vivāhapaddhati. Ulwar 1453.

 anekapakSadvAdazAhaprayoga anekapakṣadvādaśāhaprayoga

Cs. 346.

 anekArthadhvanimaJjarI anekārthadhvanimañjarī

a glossary by Kṣapaṇaka. Ulwar 1223.

 anekArthasaMgraha anekārthasaṃgraha

by Hemacandra. Ulwar 1224.

 antyakriyAvidhi antyakriyāvidhi

dh. by Maṇirāma. Ulwar 1252. Extr. 284.

 annapUrNApaJcAGga annapūrṇāpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2039.

 annaMbhaTTa annaṃbhaṭṭa

Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota.

 anyoktikaNThAbharaNa anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa

kāvya, by Candracūḍa, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 891.

 aparAjitAstotra aparājitāstotra

Ulwar 2041.

 aparAdhakSamApaNastotra aparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2042.

 aparokSAnubhava aparokṣānubhava

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 490--92.

C. Dīpikā. Ulwar 492.

C. by a pupil of Nityānanda. Ulwar 491.

 apAmArjanastotra apāmārjanastotra

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Ulwar 2043.

 apUrvavAda apūrvavāda

ny. Ulwar 616.

 aptoryAmasaMsthApaddhati aptoryāmasaṃsthāpaddhati

Sv. Ulwar 291. Extr. 80.

 appa yajvan appa yajvan

a writer on Prākṛt grammar. Mentioned in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 68.

 abdaratna abdaratna

jy. by Durgāsahāya. Ulwar 1709. Extr. 450.

 abhayapradAna abhayapradāna

bhakti, according to the Rāmānuja school, by Varadācārya. Ulwar 1547.

 abhijJAnazakuntala abhijñānaśakuntala

nāṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Hz. 4. 248. Ulwar 991.

C. Arthoddyotanikā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Pṛthvīdhara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Ulwar 992.

C. by Vemabhūpāla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

 abhidhAnacandrikA abhidhānacandrikā

lexicon, by Bhīmasena. Ulwar 1225. Extr. 279. The preface is to a great extent taken from the Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu.

 abhidhAnacintAmaNi abhidhānacintāmaṇi

by Hemacandra. Ulwar 1226. 1227 (with the authors C.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 187b] abhinavaSaDazIti abhinavaṣaḍaśīti

dh. Compare Prācīnaṣaḍaśīti.

C. Dharmapradīpikā by Subrahmaṇya, son of Veṅkaṭeśa. Hz. 26. 122. 149. 437. Extr. 57.

 abhedamaNDana abhedamaṇḍana

gr. (?), by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Ulwar 1162. Extr. 263.

 amara kavi amara kavi

a Gauḍa Brahman, wrote in 1793 (not in 1788 as Peterson wills):

Gaurīśaṅkarakīrti.

 amarakoza amarakośa

lexicon. Ulwar 1228--31.

C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. ibid. 1229.

C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. ibid. 1230.

C. Padacandrikā by Rāyamukuṭa. ibid. 1231.

C. by Liṅgābhaṭṭa. Hz. 458 (kāṇḍa 1). 298 (kāṇḍa 1. 2. by Liṅgaya Sūri).

 amarabhUSaNa amarabhūṣaṇa

jy. by Amarasiṃha. Ulwar 1710. Extr. 451.

 amarasiMha amarasiṃha

Amarabhūṣaṇa jy.

 amaruzataka amaruśataka

kāvya. Ulwar 892.

C. Rasikasaṃjīvinī by Arjunavarman. Ulwar 892.

C. by Jñānānanda. Ulwar 893.

C. Śṛṅgāradīpikā by Vemabhūpāla (Komaṭivema). Hz. 267. 537. Extr. 68. 83.

 amarezvara zAstrin amareśvara śāstrin

Ajñānadhvāntacaṇḍabhāskara.

 amRtanAdopaniSaddIpikA amṛtanādopaniṣaddīpikā

by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.

 amRtabindUpaniSad amṛtabindūpaniṣad

Cs. 615. Ulwar 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.

 amRtAharaNa amṛtāharaṇa

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Cs. 609. Ulwar 263. Extr. 73.

 ayodhyAmAhAtmya ayodhyāmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 762.

 ariSTanavanIta ariṣṭanavanīta

jy. by Navanītarāma. Ulwar 1711. Extr. 452.

C. by Śrīdhara. ibid.

 aruNasmRti aruṇasmṛti

Ulwar 1253. Extr. 285.

 aruNAcalamAhAtmya aruṇācalamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 763.

 arkacikitsA arkacikitsā

or arkaprakāśa med. attributed to Laṅkeśvara Rāvaṇa. Ulwar 1614. Extr. 409.

 arkasaMkrAntiphala arkasaṃkrāntiphala

jy. Ulwar 1712 (inc.).

 arghyadIpikA arghyadīpikā

jy. Ulwar 1713.

 arghyaphalavAsanA arghyaphalavāsanā

jy. Ulwar 1714.

 arcirAdimArgavaibhava arcirādimārgavaibhava

bhakti, Rāmānuja school. Ulwar 1548.

 arthapaJcaka arthapañcaka

bhakti. Ulwar 1549.

 arbudamAhAtmya arbudamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 764.

 alaMkArakulapradIpa alaṃkārakulapradīpa

alaṃk. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Ulwar 1033. Extr. 215. Peterson's Viśvanātha, son of Lakṣmīdhara, belongs to the Apocrypha.

 [Vol. 2, Page 188a] alaMkArakaustubha alaṃkārakaustubha

and C. by Kavikarṇapūra. Ulwar 1034.

 alaMkAramuktAvalI alaṃkāramuktāvalī

by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Ulwar 1035. Extr. 217.

 alaMkArazirobhUSaNa alaṃkāraśirobhūṣaṇa

alaṃk. by Kandāḷayārya. Hz. 371. Extr. 75.

 alaMkAraziromaNi alaṃkāraśiromaṇi

by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

 alaMkArazekhara alaṃkāraśekhara

by Keśavamiśra. Ulwar 1036.

 alaMkArasUtra alaṃkārasūtra

consisting of 75 sūtra, by Vātsyāyana. Hz. 269.

 avagrahadazaka avagrahadaśaka

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 264.

 avayavAvayavivicAra avayavāvayavivicāra

ny. Ulwar 617.

 avirodhaprakAza avirodhaprakāśa

jy. by Yajñeśvara. Ulwar 1715.

 azvadAnaprayoga aśvadānaprayoga

dh. Ulwar 1254.

 azvamedhapaddhati aśvamedhapaddhati

Sv. Ulwar 290. Extr. 79.

 azvamedhabhASya aśvamedhabhāṣya

by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara, son of Kumārasvāmin. Hz. 258.

 azvamedhayajJapaddhati aśvamedhayajñapaddhati

Kāty. by Pāṭhaka Mahānanda, son of Vīrabhadra. Ulwar 166. Extr. 50.

 azvavaidyaka aśvavaidyaka

by Jayadatta. Ulwar 1617.

 aSTakakarmapaddhati aṣṭakakarmapaddhati

Av. Ulwar 331. Extr. 100.

 aSTakavarga aṣṭakavarga

jy. Ulwar 1716.

 aSTazlokI aṣṭaślokī

by Parāśarabhaṭṭa.

C. by Vaiṣṇavadāsa. Ulwar 2044.

 aSTAGgahRdayasaMhitA aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā

med. by Vāgbhaṭa. Ulwar 1615.

C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Aruṇadatta, son of Mṛgāṅkadatta. Ulwar 1616.

 aSTAdazarahasyAni aṣṭādaśarahasyāni

bhakti. Ulwar 1550.

 aSTAdhyAyI aṣṭādhyāyī

by Pāṇini. Ulwar 1114.

 aSTAvakragItA aṣṭāvakragītā

Ulwar 493.

C. Adhyātmapradīpa by Viśveśvara. ibid.

 aSTaizvaryaphala aṣṭaiśvaryaphala

jy. Ulwar 1717. Extr. 453.

 aSTottarazataTIkA aṣṭottaraśataṭīkā

Hz. 264.

 aSTottarazatopaniSadaH aṣṭottaraśatopaniṣadaḥ

Hz. 99.

 aSTottarIdazAphala aṣṭottarīdaśāphala

jy. Ulwar 1718.

 asyavAmIyasUkta asyavāmīyasūkta

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 542.

 ahalyAstotra ahalyāstotra

Ulwar 2045.

 AkAzabhairavakalpa ākāśabhairavakalpa

tantr. Ulwar 2046.

Ākāśabhairavakalpe Deśikastotra. Ulwar 2186.

 AkAzabhairavatantra ākāśabhairavatantra

Ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhakavaca. Ulwar 2373.

--Śarabhaprayogavidhi. Ulwar 2374.

--Śarabhamantrayantrakathana. Ulwar 2375.

--Śarabhastavarāja. Ulwar 2376.

--Śarabheśvarastotra. Ulwar 2377.

 [Vol. 2, Page 188b] AkheTacakra ākheṭacakra

jy. Ulwar 1719 (inc.). Extr. 454.

 AkhyAtavAda ākhyātavāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 618. 632.

--by Raghunātha. Ulwar 619.

C. by Raghudeva. Ulwar 620. Extr. 159.

C. by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 621.

 AgrayaNaprayoga āgrayaṇaprayoga

Āpast. Ulwar 70.

 AcAratattva ācāratattva

dh. by Hariprasāda. Ulwar 1255.

 AcArapradIpa ācārapradīpa

by Nāgadeva. Ulwar 1256.

 AcAramayUkha ācāramayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Cs. 2, 41. Ulwar 1257.

 AcAraratna ācāraratna

the first part of the Anūpavilāsa, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita, son of Gaṅgārāma. Ulwar 1258. Extr. 287.

--by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1259. Extr. 288.

 AcArAdarza ācārādarśa

by Śrīdatta Maithila. Cs. 2, 39. 40. Ulwar 1260.

 AcArArka ācārārka

by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 2, 38. Ulwar 1261.

Anukramaṇikā Ācārārkakrama by his son Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 1262.

 AcAryacatuHzlokI ācāryacatuḥślokī

tantr. Ulwar 2047.

 AcAryastuti ācāryastuti

Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama on Ānandalaharī verse 19.

 ADhamalla āḍhamalla

son of Bhāvasiṃha, grandson of Cakrapāṇi, wrote under king Jaitrasiṃha:

Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā.

 AtmajJAnopadeza ātmajñānopadeśa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 494.

 Atmatattvaviveka ātmatattvaviveka

or bauddhadhikkāra vaiś. by Udayanācārya.

C. Bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti by Raghunātha.

CC. by Guṇānanda. Ulwar 622. Extr. 151.

 AtmatvajAtivicAra ātmatvajātivicāra

ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Ulwar Extr. 159.

 AtmapurANa ātmapurāṇa

or upaniṣadratna by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 765.

 Atmabodha ātmabodha

and C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 495.

 AtmAnAtmaviveka ātmānātmaviveka

vedānta, by Svayamprakāśa Yogīndra. Ulwar 482.

 AtmopaniSad ātmopaniṣad

Ulwar 369. 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

 AtreyasaMhitA ātreyasaṃhitā

med. Ulwar 1618.

 AtharvaNarahasye lakSmIhRdayastotram ātharvaṇarahasye lakṣmīhṛdayastotram

Ulwar 2336.

 AtharvaNasaubhAgyakANDe vAJchAkalpalatA ātharvaṇasaubhāgyakāṇḍe vāñchākalpalatā

Ulwar 2348.

 AdityapurANa ādityapurāṇa

or sūryapurāṇa Ulwar 766.

Ādityapurāṇe Gopīpremāmṛta. Ulwar 785.

 AdhAna ādhāna

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 266.

 AdhAnakArikA ādhānakārikā

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 265.

 [Vol. 2, Page 189a] AdhAnapaJcaka ādhānapañcaka

Āpast. Hz. 79.

 AdhAnaprayoga ādhānaprayoga

Baudh. Ulwar 102.

 Anandaghana ānandaghana

author of the Smṛtiratnamahodadhi, etc. See Paramānandaghana.

 AnandacandrodayanATaka ānandacandrodayanāṭaka

written in 1849 in the city Baroda by Raṅgilāla. Ulwar 993.

 AnandatIrtha ānandatīrtha

Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

 AnandanAtha ānandanātha

Kālīmattamayūrāṣṭaka.

 AnandamAlikA ānandamālikā

med. by Anandasiddha. Ulwar 1629. Extr. 415.

 AnandarAghava ānandarāghava

nāṭaka, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

 AnandalaharI ānandalaharī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2439--43.

C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. Ulwar 2440.

C. by Narasiṃha. Ulwar 2442.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Daivajña. Ulwar 2441.

C. by Lakṣmīdhara. Hz. 333. 348.

 AnandavallyupaniSad ānandavallyupaniṣad

Ulwar 370. 453.

 AnandavRndAvanacampU ānandavṛndāvanacampū

and C. by Kavikarṇapūra. Ulwar 994.

 ApaduddhArakavaca āpaduddhārakavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2049.

 ApaduddhArabaTukabhairavapaJcAGga āpaduddhārabaṭukabhairavapañcāṅga

from the Viśvasāratantra. Ulwar 2048. Extr. 611.

 Apadeva āpadeva

Āhnika.

 Apastamba āpastamba

1. Śrautasūtra. Hz. 30. 160 (Praśna 10--30). Ulwar 58: Praśna 1--3 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Pr. 5 (Agnyādhāna). Pr. 8 (Cāturmāsya). Pr. 9 (Prāyaścitta). Pr. 10--17 (Somasūtra). Parts of Pr. 19 (Kāṭhakacayana, Sāvitracayana, Āruṇaketukasūtra). Pr. 25. 26 (Mantrapraśnau).

C. by Kapardisvāmin. Hz. 445.

C. by Guhadevasvāmin. Hz. 414 (Paribhāṣāpaṭala).

C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Cs. 618. Hz. 40. 167 (Praśna 1--6). 441 (nine Praśnāḥ). 610 (Ādhānapañcaka). 629 (Prāyaścitta). Ulwar 61 (Cayana and Somaprāyaścitta).

C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Cs. 625 (Sāmānyasūtra). Hz. 613 (?). Ulwar 62 (Sāmānyasūtra). 63 (Cayanapraśna).

CC. by Kauśikarāma. Hz. 414.

C. by Rudradatta. Hz. 415. 438. 640. Ulwar 59 (Praśna 1--14). 60 (Praśna 1--9).

2. Gṛhyasūtra.

C. Gṛhyasūtraprayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Hz. 44. 154. 203. 607.

C. Gṛhyatātparyadarśana by Sudarśana. Cs. 458. Hz. 45. 61. 153. 316. 475. 544. 632. Ulwar 68.

C. Āpastambagṛhyasūtrakārikāḥ by the same. Cs. 459.

C. Anākulā by Haradatta. Hz. 403.

Kāmyeṣṭisūtra. Cs. 629.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittasūtra. C. by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 67.

Paśubandhasūtravyākhyā by Somanātha Dīkṣita. Hz. 173.

Prāyaścittadīpikā. Hz. 168.

Śulbasūtra.

C. by Karavindasvāmin. Ulwar 65. Extr. 10.

C. Śulbarahasyaprakāśa, by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 66. Extr. 11.

C. by Sundararāja. Hz. 174. Ulwar 64.

Sāmayācārikasūtra. Hz. 355. Ulwar 1263.

C. Ujjvalā by Haradatta. Hz. 159. 213. 355. 395. 618. Ulwar 1263.

 ApastambapUrvaprayogapaddhati āpastambapūrvaprayogapaddhati

by Śiṅgābhaṭṭa. Hz. 87. 156.

 ApastambasUtradhvanitArthakArikA āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā

by Bhāskaramiśra, son of Kumārasvāmin. Cs. 2, 77.

C. [??]adaprakāśikā. ibid.

 ApastambasmRti āpastambasmṛti

in 10 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 12.

 AbhyudayikAdipaddhati ābhyudayikādipaddhati

Av. Ulwar 332. Extr. 101.

 AyurvedaprakAza āyurvedaprakāśa

by Mādhava Upādhyāya. Ulwar 1619.

 Ayurvedamahodadhi āyurvedamahodadhi

by Suṣeṇa. Ulwar 1620.

 AraNyabrAhmaNa āraṇyabrāhmaṇa

(?). Hz. 426.

 AruNaketukaprayoga āruṇaketukaprayoga

Āpast. by Rāmacandra Adhvarīndra. Ulwar 71. Extr. 13.

 AruNIyopaniSad āruṇīyopaniṣad

Ulwar 371. 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

 AryAsaptazatI āryāsaptaśatī

by Govardhana. Ulwar 915.

C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Bālopaṇḍita. Ulwar 916.

C. by Gaṅgārāma Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 917. Extr. 186.

 AlamandArastotra ālamandārastotra

by Yāmunācārya. Ulwar 1551 (and C.).

 AzAnAtha āśānātha

Vidvadbhūṣaṇaṭīkā.

 AzaucacandrikA āśaucacandrikā

dh. by Vedāṅgarāya. Ulwar 1264. Extr. 289.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

by Tryambaka Paṇḍita. Hz. 48. Ulwar 1265.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1266.

 [Vol. 2, Page 190a] Azaucazataka āśaucaśataka

by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. Mentioned in his Vibudhakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa, Hz. Extr. 88.

 AzaucasaMgraha āśaucasaṃgraha

dh. by Rāmacandraśekhara, son of Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa. Hz. 73. Extr. 60.

 AzramopaniSad āśramopaniṣad

Ulwar 372. 453.

 AzvalAyana āśvalāyana

1. Śrautasūtra. Hz. 432. Ulwar 42.

C. Āśvalāyanasūtraprayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Hz. 176 (Ādhāna to Pauṇḍarīka). 408 (up to Pauṇḍarīka).

C. by Nārāyaṇa Gārgya, son of Narasiṃha. Cs. 630 (7--12). Ulwar 43.

C. Prayogadīpikā by Mañcana. Hz. 175.

2. Gṛhyasūtra. Cs. 437. 449 (1, 17, 7 to the end of the first adhyāya). 620. Hz. 68. Ulwar 44.

C. Vṛtti by Nārāyaṇa, son of Divākara. Cs. 621 (first adhyāya). Hz. 409. Ulwar 45.

 AzvalAyanagRhyakArikAvalI āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāvalī

by Gopāla. Hz. 155.

 AzvalAyanagRhyaparibhASA āśvalāyanagṛhyaparibhāṣā

Cs. 450 (inc.).

 AzvalAyanagRhyapariziSTa āśvalāyanagṛhyapariśiṣṭa

Hz. 158. 451. Ulwar 46.

 AzvalAyanapUrvaprayoga āśvalāyanapūrvaprayoga

Hz. 431.

 AzvalAyanaprayogadIpikA āśvalāyanaprayogadīpikā

by Tirumala Somayājin, son of Tirumala Yajvan. Hz. 413.

 AzvalAyanasmRti āśvalāyanasmṛti

Cs. 2, 23. 24. Ulwar 1267.

 AzvalAyanahomaparibhASA āśvalāyanahomaparibhāṣā

Cs. 451.

 AsurIkalpa āsurīkalpa

tantr. from the Mahāpurāṇa. Ulwar 2050.

 Ahnika āhnika

by Āpadeva. Cs. 2, 42 (inc.).

--by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1268. Extr. 290.

 Ahnika āhnika

Baudh. by Viśvapati Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 27.

 Ahnikatattva āhnikatattva

by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 44. 45. 46 (inc.). 47.

 AhnikadIpaka āhnikadīpaka

by Acala. Ulwar 1269. Extr. 291.

 Ahnikaprayoga āhnikaprayoga

by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 43. Ulwar 1270.

 itihAsasamuccaya itihāsasamuccaya

Ulwar 767.

 itihAsopaniSad itihāsopaniṣad

Cs. 615.

 indrakoza indrakośa

See Rājendrakośa.

 indrazalabhasaMhitAbhASya indraśalabhasaṃhitābhāṣya

vaid. Cs. 608 (inc.).

 indrAkSIpaJcAGga indrākṣīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2051.

 indrAkSIstotra indrākṣīstotra

tantr. Ulwar 2052.

 immaDidevarAya immaḍidevarāya

Mahānāṭakasūktisudhānidhi.

 iSTakApUraNabhASya iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya

by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 168.

 iSTasiddhi iṣṭasiddhi

and C., vedānta, by Vimuktātman. Ulwar 496.

 IzAvAsyopaniSad īśāvāsyopaniṣad

Hz. 201. Ulwar 376. 452.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 105. 215. 281. Ulwar 376.

C. Īśāvāsyarahasya by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 377.

 IzvarapratyabhijJAsUtra īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra

by Utpala. Ulwar 520.

C. by Abhinavagupta. ibid.

 IzvaravAda īśvaravāda

ny. by Mahādeva. Ulwar 623.

 ugratArAkavaca ugratārākavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2053.

 ugratArApaJcAGga ugratārāpañcāṅga

tantr. Ulwar 2054.

 ugratArApaddhati ugratārāpaddhati

tantr. Ulwar 2055.

 ugratArAsahasranAman ugratārāsahasranāman

from the Akṣobhyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2056.

 ugratArAstotra ugratārāstotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2057.

 ucchiSTacANDAlIpaTala ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālīpaṭala

from the Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Ulwar 2058.

 ucchiSTasumukhIdevInityArcanavidhi ucchiṣṭasumukhīdevīnityārcanavidhi

tantr. Ulwar 2059.

 ujjvalanIlamaNi ujjvalanīlamaṇi

alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. Ulwar 1037.

 ujjvalA ujjvalā

Kālāmṛtaṭīkā by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan.

 uDudAyapradIpa uḍudāyapradīpa

jy. Ulwar 1720.

C. Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota by Bhairavadatta Sūri, son of Harirāma Śarman. ibid.

C. Sajjanarañjanī by Lakṣmīpati, son of Kṛṣṇānanda. Ulwar 1839. Extr. 516.

 uDDIzatantra uḍḍīśatantra

Ulwar 2060.

 uNAdivRtti uṇādivṛtti

an. Hz. 368. Ulwar 1124 (inc.). Extr. 248.

--by Ujjvaladatta. Ulwar 1123.

 uNAdisUtra uṇādisūtra

Hz. 399.

 utkaNThamaNimAlikA utkaṇṭhamaṇimālikā

or gauragadhādharāṣṭaka bhakti, by Acyutānanda. Ulwar 1558. Extr. 379.

 uttaragItAbhASya uttaragītābhāṣya

by Gauḍapāda. Hz. 353.

 uttaracarita uttaracarita

nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti, son of Tirumala, grandson of Veṅkaṭādri. Hz. 295. Extr. 69.

 uttaratantre uttaratantre

Kālikākavacam. Ulwar 2070.

 uttararAmacampU uttararāmacampū

by Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha. Hz. 116 (inc.).

 uttararAmacarita uttararāmacarita

by Bhavabhūti.

C. Apekṣitavyākhyāna by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 995.

 uttarahitavAkya uttarahitavākya

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 267.

 utsargapariziSTa utsargapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Ulwar 268.

 utsarjanaprayoga utsarjanaprayoga

from the Prayogapārijāta of Nṛsiṃha. Cs. 470.

 utsarjanopAkarmaprayoga utsarjanopākarmaprayoga

Āpast. Cs. 471. 638.

 udakazAntiprayoga udakaśāntiprayoga

Baudh. Cs. 472. 473.

 uddhavadUta uddhavadūta

kāvya, by Mādhava Kavīndra. Ulwar 894.

 uddhArakoza uddhārakośa

tantr. Ulwar 2061.

 upagranthasUtra upagranthasūtra

Sv. Cs. 522. Ulwar 254.

 [Vol. 2, Page 191a] upadezasAhasrI upadeśasāhasrī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 497.

C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha, son of Kṛṣṇatīrtha. ibid.

 upanayanapaddhati upanayanapaddhati

by Viśvanātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 271.

 upaniSadvAkyavivaraNa upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa

by Raṅgarāmānuja. Hz. 386. Extr. 77.

 upalekha upalekha

on the Kramapāṭha of the Ṛv. Ulwar 19.

 upasargadIpikA upasargadīpikā

laghu, gr. Ulwar 1161 (and C.). Extr. 262.

 upasargavicAra upasargavicāra

gr. by Rāmeśvara, son of Tribhuvanatilaka. Ulwar 1159. Extr. 260.

 upasargArthadIpikA upasargārthadīpikā

gr. by Haridatta Daivajña. Ulwar 1160. Extr. 261.

 upAkarmapaddhati upākarmapaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1272.

 upAkarmapaddhati upākarmapaddhati

Kāty. by Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 169.

 upAdhivAda upādhivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

 upendra upendra

son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:

Suparṇacitidīpikā.

 uzanaHsmRti uśanaḥsmṛti

Cs. 2, 9 (in 51 śloka). Ulwar 1273.

 USmaviveka ūṣmaviveka

gr. by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1232.

 RktantravyAkaraNa ṛktantravyākaraṇa

Sv. Ulwar 285.

 RksaMkhyApariziSTa ṛksaṃkhyāpariśiṣṭa

Sv. Ulwar 269.

 RgvidhAna ṛgvidhāna

Ulwar 36.

 Rgveda ṛgveda

Hz. 412 (Saṃhitāpāṭha). 425 (pada, aṣṭaka 4). 455 (Saṃhitāpāṭha, aṣṭaka 1). Ulwar 1--4. 24--27.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 25 (aṣṭaka 2--8).

Prātiśākhya. Hz. 628 (2 Praśna). Ulwar 17. 31.

C. by Uvaṭa. Cs. 490. Hz. 429. 439. Ulwar 32.

Sarvānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 18. 28. 29.

 RgvedavarNakramajJAnalakSaNa ṛgvedavarṇakramajñānalakṣaṇa

by Jagannātha, from his Prātiśākhyabhāṣya. Hz. 434.

 RNaharaNastotra ṛṇaharaṇastotra

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2062.

 RbhugItA ṛbhugītā

from the Śivarahasya. Ulwar 2063. Extr. 612.

 ekAkSarakoza ekākṣarakośa

by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Ulwar 1233.

 ekAdazImAhAtmya ekādaśīmāhātmya

Ulwar 768.

 ekAdazIvratodyApanapaddhati ekādaśīvratodyāpanapaddhati

Ulwar 1274.

 erramAdhava erramādhava

Tripadadyotinī gr.

 aitareyabrAhmaNa aitareyabrāhmaṇa

Ulwar 38.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 39.

 aitareyAraNyaka aitareyāraṇyaka

Ulwar 40.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 538 (1). 539 (2). 540 (4). 541 (5). Hz. 443. Ulwar 41.

 aitareyopaniSad aitareyopaniṣad

Ulwar 373--75.

C. Ulwar 375.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 374.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 105. 215. Ulwar 373.

 [Vol. 2, Page 191b] audgAtraprayoga audgātraprayoga

Hz. 623 (Agniṣṭoma). 644 (Vājapeya).

 aupAsanaprAyazcitta aupāsanaprāyaścitta

said to be taken from the Saṃskāradīdhiti of Anantadeva. Cs. 484.

 aupAsanAgnyanugamanakarman aupāsanāgnyanugamanakarman

śr. Cs. 475.

 kaMsavadha kaṃsavadha

kāvya, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

 kakSapuTa kakṣapuṭa

by Nāgārjuna. Ulwar 2191.

 kaThazrutyupaniSad kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad

Ulwar 378. 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

 kadamba kadamba

Vaidyakadamba.

 kandAlayArya kandāLayārya

Alaṃkāraśirobhūṣaṇa.

 kapardikArikAH kapardikārikāḥ

Hz. 544.

 kapilasmRti kapilasmṛti

in 10 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 22.

 kamalinIkalahaMsa kamalinīkalahaṃsa

nāṭikā, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

 karaNakaNThIrava karaṇakaṇṭhīrava

jy. by Keśavārka. Ulwar 1721. Extr. 455.

 karaNakutUhala karaṇakutūhala

or brahmatulya jy. by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. Ulwar 1722. 1877.

C. Nārmadī by Padmanābha, son of Nārmada. Ulwar 1877. Extr. 532.

 karaNaprakAza karaṇaprakāśa

jy. by Brahmadeva, son of Candra Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1723.

 karaNavaiSNava karaṇavaiṣṇava

jy. by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1724.

 karNasudhA karṇasudhā

or madhuripucarita kāvya. Ulwar 897. Extr. 181.

 karNAnanda karṇānanda

campū, by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Ulwar 1552.

C. by Śrīprabodha. ibid.

 karpUramaJjarI karpūramañjarī

saṭṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Ulwar 996.

 karpUrastava karpūrastava

or śyāmāstotra from the Mahākālasaṃhitā of Ādinātha. Ulwar 2064 (and C.). Extr. 613.

 karmakaumudI karmakaumudī

dh. by Kṛṣṇadatta, son of Āvasathika Brahmadatta. Ulwar 1275. Extr. 292.

 karmadIpikA karmadīpikā

or karmapradīpikā or karmadīpikāpaddhati Vs. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 164 (Agniṣṭoma and Prāyaścitta). Ulwar 164. Extr. 48.

 karmadhara karmadhara

Kātantramantraprakāśa.

 karmapaddhati karmapaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1276.

 karmapradIpa karmapradīpa

attributed to Kātyāyana. Cs. 2, 28. 29. Ulwar 293.

C. Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa, son of Goṇa. Cs. 2, 30.

 karmamaJjarI karmamañjarī

dh. Ulwar 1277.

 karmamaJjarI karmamañjarī

jy. by Vaṃśīdhara. Stein 156. 337.

 [Vol. 2, Page 192a] karmavipAka karmavipāka

dh. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.

--from the Jñānabhāskara. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.

--from the Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa. Cs. 2, 33. 34 (inc.).

--from the Śātātapasmṛti. Cs. 2, 32. 36 (inc.).

--from the Sūryārṇava, in 12 adhyāyāḥ. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.

--by Kāṃhaḍasūnu, a grandson of Padmanābha. Bhr. 124. Cs. 2, 37.

--by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 146.

 karmavipAkaratna karmavipākaratna

by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1279.

 karmavipAkasaMhitA karmavipākasaṃhitā

a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Cs. 2, 35.

 karmasaraNi karmasaraṇi

See Yajurvallabhā.

 kalidharmasArasaMgraha kalidharmasārasaṃgraha

dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Cs. 2, 48.

 kalivarjyanirNaya kalivarjyanirṇaya

dh. by Dāmodara, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, and brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1281.

 kalisaMtaraNopaniSad kalisaṃtaraṇopaniṣad

Ulwar 379.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.

 kalkipurANa kalkipurāṇa

Ulwar 769.

 kalpadrume kAlIkavacam kalpadrume kālīkavacam

Ulwar 2072.

 kalyANakara zukla kalyāṇakara śukla

Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy.

 kalyANarAya kalyāṇarāya

son of Govinda:

Bhaktivivardhinīṭīkā.

 kavikaGkaNa kavikaṅkaṇa

Mṛgāñkaśataka. Burnell's Kavikalaṅka is wrong.

 kavikalpalatA kavikalpalatā

alaṃk. by Deveśvara, son of Vāgbhaṭa. Hz. 553. Ulwar 1038.

 kAkazabdaparIkSA kākaśabdaparīkṣā

augury. Ulwar 1725.

 kAJcImAhAtmya kāñcīmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 772.

 kAThakopaniSad kāṭhakopaniṣad

Ulwar 381--83. 452. 453.

C. by a pupil of Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 382.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 215. 281. Ulwar 381.

CC. by Bālagopāla Yogīndra. Ulwar 381.

Dīpikā. Ulwar 383.

Sixth Vallī. Ulwar 384 (and bhāṣya).

 kAtantra kātantra

grammar.

C. Kalāpacandra or Vyākhyāsāra, by Suṣeṇa Kavirāja Miśra, son of Miśra Mahīdhara. Ulwar 1128.

 kAtantrapariziSTa kātantrapariśiṣṭa

by Śrīpatidatta. Ulwar 1129.

 kAtantramantraprakAza kātantramantraprakāśa

a C. on the Kātantrasūtra, by Karmadhara. Ulwar 1126. Extr. 249.

 kAtantravRtti kātantravṛtti

the standard C. on the Kātantrasūtra, by Durgasiṃha. Ulwar 1125.

C. Kātantravṛttipañjikā by Trilocanadāsa, son of Megha. Ulwar 1127.

 [Vol. 2, Page 192b] kAtIyayajurvedamaJjarI kātīyayajurvedamañjarī

by Kālanātha, son of Svayambhū Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 170. Extr. 52.

 kAtyAyanazrautasUtra kātyāyanaśrautasūtra

Ulwar 124.

C. by Ananta. Ulwar 125 (adhy. 1--24). Extr. 36.

C. by Karka. Ulwar 126 (adhy. 1--20). 127 (fr. of 26). Extr. 37.

C. by Garga. Ulwar 128 (adhy. 1--24). Extr. 38.

C. by Pitṛbhūti. Ulwar 129 (adhy. 1--19).

C. by Bhartṛyajña. Ulwar 131 (adhy. 3).

C. by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 130 (adhy. 7--16).

Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 174.

 kAdambarI kādambarī

by Bāṇa. Hz. 328. 597. Ulwar 895.

C. Viṣamapadavyākhyā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Ulwar 896.

 kAdambaryuttarabhAga kādambaryuttarabhāga

by Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 260.

 kAdimata kādimata

or ṣoḍaśanityatantra Hz. 254. Ulwar 2142. Extr. 623.

C. Manoramā by Subhagānandanātha and Prakāśānanda. Hz. 319. Ulwar 2143. Extr. 624.

 kAntimAlA kāntimālā

Prameyaratnāvalīṭīkā by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa.

 kAmandaka kāmandaka

or kāmandakīyanītisāra by Kāmandaki. Ulwar 1282.

C. Upādhyāyanirapekṣā. Ulwar 1283. Extr. 295.

 kAmasUtra kāmasūtra

by Vātsyāyana. Ulwar 1054 (inc.).

C. Jayamaṅgalā by Yaśodhara. Ulwar 1055.

 kAmyeSTiprayoga kāmyeṣṭiprayoga

Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita, son of Toro Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 93.

--Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva, son of Nārayaṇa. Ulwar 111. Extr. 33.

 kArakanirUpaNa kārakanirūpaṇa

gr. by Trilokanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 1163. Extr. 264.

 kArakavAda kārakavāda

ny. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 624.

 kArakavicAra kārakavicāra

gr. Ulwar 1164.

 kAraNatAvAda kāraṇatāvāda

ny. Ulwar 626.

 kArikAvalI kārikāvalī

śr. (?). Hz. 634.

 kArtavIryakavaca kārtavīryakavaca

tantr. Ulwar 2066.

 kArtavIryadIpadAnavidhi kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi

Ulwar 2067.

 kArttikamAhAtmya kārttikamāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 771.

--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 447. Ulwar 770.

 kArttikodyApanavidhi kārttikodyāpanavidhi

Ulwar 1284. Extr. 296.

 kAryakAraNatAvAda kāryakāraṇatāvāda

by Raghudeva. Ulwar 627.

 kAlacakra kālacakra

jy. attributed to Vararuci. Ulwar 1726. Extr. 457.

 kAlatattvavivecana kālatattvavivecana

dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1285. Extr. 297.

 [Vol. 2, Page 193a] kAlatattvavivecanasArasaMgraha kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha

by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1286.

 kAlanAtha kālanātha

son of Svayambhū Bhaṭṭa:

Kātīyayajurvedamañjarī.

 kAlanirNaya kālanirṇaya

dh. from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi. Ulwar 1287.

 kAlanirNaya kālanirṇaya

attributed to Mādhavācārya. Cs. 2, 49. 50. Hz. 86. 142. 453. Ulwar 1291.

C. Kālanirṇayasaṃgrahaślokavivaraṇa by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. Cs. 2, 49.

C. by Lakṣmīdevī, the wife of Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Cs. 2, 54.

Kālamādhavakārikāḥ. Cs. 2, 55. Ulwar 1292. 1293 (Laghumādhava).

C. Cs. 2, 56.

C. by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1293.

 kAlanirNayacandrikA kālanirṇayacandrikā

dh. by Divākara. Hz. 420.

 kAlanirNayadIpikA kālanirṇayadīpikā

dh. by Rāmacandra son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 2, 51 (inc.). Ulwar 1288. 1289.

C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. Cs. 2, 51 (inc.). 52 (inc.). 53. Ulwar 1289.

 kAlanirNayazikSA kālanirṇayaśikṣā

vaid. Hz. 627.

 kAlanirNayasaMkSepa kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa

dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1290.

 kAlanirNayasaukhya kālanirṇayasaukhya

or samayanirṇayasaukhya dh. from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Ulwar 1525.

 kAlamayUkha kālamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1526.

 kAlasiddhAntanirNaya kālasiddhāntanirṇaya

dh. by Candracūḍa, son of Bhaṭṭa Umaṇaśarman. Ulwar 1294. Extr. 298.

 kAlahastIzvarASTaka kālahastīśvarāṣṭaka

stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 kAlAgnirudropaniSad kālāgnirudropaniṣad

Hz. 579. Ulwar 380. 453.

 kAlAdarza kālādarśa

dh. by Āditya Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 56. 140. 141.

 kAlAmRta kālāmṛta

jy. Hz. 118 (and C.).

C. Hz. 34. Extr. 59.

C. Ujjvalā by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Hz. 8. 327. 411. Extr. 72.

 kAlikAkakArAdyaSTottarazata kālikākakārādyaṣṭottaraśata

tantr. Ulwar 2068.

 kAlikAkavaca kālikākavaca

Ulwar 2069.

--from the Uttaratantra. Ulwar 2070.

 kAlikApurANa kālikāpurāṇa

Ulwar 773.

Kālikāpurāṇe Mahāmāyākalpakavaca. Ulwar 2280.

 kAlikAbhujaGgaprayAta kālikābhujaṅgaprayāta

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2071.

 kAlIkavaca kālīkavaca

from the Kalpadruma. Ulwar 2072.

 kAlIkulasahasranAman kālīkulasahasranāman

Ulwar 2073.

 kAlIpaJcAGga kālīpañcāṅga

from the Mahākālīsaṃhitā. Ulwar 2074.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2075.

 kAlIpaddhati kālīpaddhati

Ulwar 2076.

 [Vol. 2, Page 193b] kAlImattamayUrASTaka kālīmattamayūrāṣṭaka

by Ānandanātha. IO. 67.

 kAlImantravidhAna kālīmantravidhāna

Ulwar 2077.

 kAlIrahasyastotra kālīrahasyastotra

Ulwar 2078.

 kAlIsaparyAstavana kālīsaparyāstavana

Ulwar 2079.

 kAlIsarvasve kālīsarvasve

Mahākālībhairavapañcāṅgam. Ulwar 2276.

 kAlIsahasranAman kālīsahasranāman

Ulwar 2080.

 kAlIstavarAja kālīstavarāja

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2082.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2081.

 kAvyakaustubha kāvyakaustubha

alaṃk. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 1050 (inc.).

 kAvyadarpaNa kāvyadarpaṇa

by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Hz. 279 (Doṣollāsa). 568.

 kAvyaprakAza kāvyaprakāśa

by Mammaṭa. Hz. 275 (and C.). 578.

C. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1041.

C. Tilaka by Jayarāma Pañcānana. Ulwar 1039.

C. Kāvyaprakāśādarśa or Bhāvārthacintāmaṇi by Maheśvara Nyāyālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1043.

C. Sārasamuccaya by Ratnakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1042.

C. Udāharaṇacandrikā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra, grandson of Viṭṭhala. Ulwar 1044.

C. Sārabodhinī by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Ulwar 1040.

 kAvyaprakAzakArikAH kāvyaprakāśakārikāḥ

Ulwar 1045.

C. Sāhityacandra. Ulwar 1046. Extr. 218.

C. Ṛjuvṛtti by Narasiṃha, son of Timmāji, grandson of Raṅgaprabhu. Hz. 538.

C. Sāhityakaumudī (q. v.) by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 1047. Extr. 219.

CC. Kṛṣṇānandinī. ibid.

 kAvyapradIpa kāvyapradīpa

a C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1048.

C. Kāvyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1049.

 kAvyalakSmIprakAza kāvyalakṣmīprakāśa

metrics, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. Ulwar 1094. Extr. 236.

 kAvyavilAsa kāvyavilāsa

alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. Ulwar 1051.

 kAvyAdarza kāvyādarśa

by Daṇḍin. Hz. 234. 552.

 kAzikAvRtti kāśikāvṛtti

by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Hz. 296.

Ulwar 1120.

C. Padamañjarī by Haradatta. Ulwar 1121.

 kAzIkhaNDa kāśīkhaṇḍa

from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 208.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

composed in 1736:

Laṅghanapathyanirṇaya med.

 kAzInAtha bhaTTa kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa

son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa:

Caṇḍikārcanadīpikā.

Dakṣiṇāmūrticandrikā.

Yantracandrikā.

Śivapūjātaraṅgiṇī.

 [Vol. 2, Page 194a] kAzIrAma kāśīrāma

son of Mathurādāsa:

Śabdaratnapradīpa.

 kitavollAsa kitavollāsa

kāvya, by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Veṇīmādhava. Ulwar 1056.

 kiraNAvalI kiraṇāvalī

a treatise on the Praśastapādabhāṣya, by Udayanācārya. Ulwar 602.

C. Kiraṇāvalībhāskara, by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 605.

C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna, son of Gaṅgeśvara. Ulwar 603.

CC. Dravyaprakāśavivṛti by Rucidatta, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 606. Extr. 146.

Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 604.

 kirAtArjunIya kirātārjunīya

kāvya, by Bhāravi. Hz. 253 (sarga 10--18). Ulwar 898. 900 (sarga 3--13).

C. Kathambhūtī. Ulwar 901 (fr.).

C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. Hz. 253 (sarga 10--18). Ulwar 898. 899.

C. Pradīpikā by Vinayasundara. Ulwar 900 (sarga 3--13).

 kIrtikara kīrtikara

son of Horila:

Jyotiḥsāra.

 kuJjikAtantre kuñjikātantre

(read Kubjikātantre) Pratyaṅgirāmālāmantraḥ. Ulwar 2225.

 kuNDakalpadruma kuṇḍakalpadruma

on the preparation of sacred fire-places, by Mādhava Śukla, son of Kūka. Ulwar 1295.

 kuNDatattvapradIpa kuṇḍatattvapradīpa

by Balabhadra Sūri. Ulwar 1296. 1297.

C. by the same, written in 1632. Ulwar 1297.

 kuNDanirmANazlokadIpikA kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokadīpikā

by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1298.

 kuNDaprakAza kuṇḍaprakāśa

from the Pratāpanārasiṃha. Ulwar 1299. Extr. 299.

 kuNDamaNDapamaNDanaprakAzikA kuṇḍamaṇḍapamaṇḍanaprakāśikā

by Narahari Bhaṭṭa with the surname Saptarṣi. Ulwar 1300. Extr. 300.

 kuNDamaNDapavidhi kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi

by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Gopāla Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1301.

 kuNDamArtaNDa kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa

by Govinda, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 1302.

C. by Ananta, son of Siddheśvara. ibid.

 kuNDamRdaGga kuṇḍamṛdaṅga

by Gopāla. Ulwar 1303. Extr. 301.

 kuNDaratnAkara kuṇḍaratnākara

and C. by Viśvanātha, son of Śrīpati, grandson of Jagannātha. Ulwar 1304.

 kuNDalIkalpataru kuṇḍalīkalpataru

jy. by Jāgeśvara. Ulwar 1727. Extr. 458.

 kuNDArka kuṇḍārka

by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1305.

C. Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. ibid.

 kuNDoddyota kuṇḍoddyota

by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1306.

C. Kuṇḍabhāskara, by his son Śaṅkara. ibid.

 kundavallI kundavallī

Nalodayaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa, son of Ananta.

 kumAramaNi kumāramaṇi

son of Harivallabha, wrote in 1704:

Chandodīpikā.

 kumArasaMhitAyAM mahAlakSmIratnakozaH kumārasaṃhitāyāṃ mahālakṣmīratnakośaḥ

Ulwar 2283.

 kumArasaMbhava kumārasaṃbhava

by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 902 (1--7). 903 (11 sargāḥ).

C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Ulwar 904.

 kumArIsahasranAman kumārīsahasranāman

from the Kūrmapurāṇa (adhy. 12). Ulwar 2083.

 kumArIstotra kumārīstotra

Ulwar 2084.

 kuravirAma kuravirāma

Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.

Daśarūpakapaddhati.

Mahābhārataṭīkā.

Viśvaguṇādarśaṭīkā.

See Hz. Extr. 57.

 kulArNavatantra kulārṇavatantra

Ulwar 2085.

 kuvalayAnanda kuvalayānanda

alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 261. 401. Ulwar 1052.

C. by Kuravirāma. Mentioned in Hz. Extr. 57.

C. Alaṃkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Hz. 268. 559. Ulwar 1053.

 kuzaNDikA kuśaṇḍikā

Sv. Ulwar 295. Extr. 82.

 kuzalavopAkhyAna kuśalavopākhyāna

Hz. 533.

--from the Jaiminibhārata. Hz. 608.

 kUTamudgara kūṭamudgara

med. by Mādhava. Ulwar 1622 (and C.).

 kUreza kūreśa

Nārāyaṇāṣṭaka.

 kUrmapurANa kūrmapurāṇa

Ulwar 774.

Kūrmapurāṇe Kumārīsahasranāman. Ulwar 2083.

 kUrmalakSaNa kūrmalakṣaṇa

the 18th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 177.

 kRtyakalpataru kṛtyakalpataru

dh. by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Hṛdayadhara. Ulwar 1307.

 kRtyatattva kṛtyatattva

by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 57. 58 (inc.).

 kRtyaratnAvalI kṛtyaratnāvalī

by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 2, 59. 61. Ulwar 1308.

 kRpApaddhati kṛpāpaddhati

jy. by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Ulwar 1728. Extr. 459.

 kRpArAma kṛpārāma

son of Yādavarāyavarman:

Rāmaprakāśa.

 kRSNa zAstrin kṛṣṇa śāstrin

Abhedamaṇḍana.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Nalodayaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 195a] kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Saṃdhyānirṇayakalpavallī.

 kRSNa sUri kṛṣṇa sūri

son of Ananta:

Nalodayaṭīkā Kundavallī.

 kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:

Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.

 kRSNakarNAmRta kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta

or kṛṣṇalīlāmṛta by Bilvamaṅgala. Ulwar 905.

C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Ulwar 905. 906.

 kRSNagovinda kṛṣṇagovinda

Jātiviveka.

 kRSNacaitanya kṛṣṇacaitanya

Premamañjarī.

 kRSNatApanIyopaniSad kṛṣṇatāpanīyopaniṣad

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa on Pūrva and Uttara. Ulwar 451.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

son of Āvasathika Brahmadatta:

Karmakaumudī.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Śrīrūpa:

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā Sāraṅgaraṅgadā.

Govindalīlāmṛta.

 kRSNabhakticandrikA kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā

nāṭaka, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 997.

 kRSNamizra kṛṣṇamiśra

Phalaratnamālā jy.

 kRSNalIlA kṛṣṇalīlā

nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 998.

 kRSNaveNImAhAtmya kṛṣṇaveṇīmāhātmya

paur. Hz. 660.

 kRSNasaMhitA kṛṣṇasaṃhitā

paur. Ulwar 775. Extr. 165.

 kRSNasaMdarbha kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha

bhakti, by Jīvagosvāmin. Ulwar 828.

 kRSNAnanda vAgIzvara bhaTTAcArya kṛṣṇānanda vāgīśvara bhaṭṭācārya

Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā.

 kRSNaSTaka kṛṣṇaṣṭaka

stotra. Ulwar 2086.

 kRSNASTottarazatanAman kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2087.

 kRSNopaniSad kṛṣṇopaniṣad

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.

 kedArakalpa kedārakalpa

a part of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 776.

 kedAramAhAtmya kedāramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 777.

 kenopaniSad kenopaniṣad

Ulwar 385. 452. 453.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 215. 281. Ulwar 386.

CC. Ulwar 388.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 387.

 keralaprazna keralapraśna

jy. by Garga. Ulwar 1729.

 keralasUtra keralasūtra

jy. Ulwar 1730.

 kezava keśava

Kroḍapattrarāja.

 [Vol. 2, Page 195b] kezava keśava

Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Āpast.

 kezava keśava

Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh.

 kezava keśava

son of Ananta, of the Laugākṣigotra:

Gaurīlāvaṇyalaharī.

 kezava bhaTTa keśava bhaṭṭa

son of Gopāla Dīkṣita:

Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi.

 kezava keśava

son of Vāmana:

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīvivṛti.

 kezava keśava

son of Harinātha:

Jyotirmaṇimālā.

 kailAsayAtrA kailāsayātrā

from the Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 856.

 kaivalyopaniSad kaivalyopaniṣad

Ulwar 389--91. 453.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 390.

--by Vidyāraṇya. Ulwar 391.

 kautukalIlAvatI kautukalīlāvatī

jy. by Rāma, son of Vidyādhara. Ulwar 1734. Extr. 461.

 kaumArasaMhitA kaumārasaṃhitā

tantr. Ulwar 2088. Extr. 615.

 kauzalyAH stotram kauśalyāḥ stotram

Ulwar 2089.

 kauzikasUtra kauśikasūtra

Av. Ulwar 324.

C. Kauśikagṛhyasūtrapaddhati by Keśava. Ulwar 333.

 kauSItakibrAhmaNa kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa

Ulwar 5.

C. by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 6.

 kauSItakibrAhmaNopaniSad kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad

Cs. 615 (adhy. 3. 4).

 ktvAvAda ktvāvāda

ny. Ulwar 628.

 kratumuktAvalI kratumuktāvalī

Vs. Ulwar 221. Extr. 65 (Sautrāmaṇīpaddhati).

 kraturatnamAlA kraturatnamālā

or darśapūrṇamāsahautra Vs. by Harihara. Ulwar 178.

 kramasaMdarbha kramasaṃdarbha

bhakti. Ulwar 829 (and C.).

 kramastuti kramastuti

by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama on Ānandalaharī śloka 95.

 krAntipAtAryAtraya krāntipātāryātraya

jy. by Bhāskara. Ulwar 1735.

C. by Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha. ibid.

 kriyAkalApa kriyākalāpa

on conjugation, by Vijayānanda, called also Vidyānanda. Ulwar 1130. Extr. 250.

 kroDapattrarAja kroḍapattrarāja

by Keśava. He decides for the preference of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa as compared with the Devībhāgavata. Ulwar 831. Extr. 174.

 kSamASoDazI kṣamāṣoḍaśī

bhakti. Ulwar 1553. Extr. 376.

 kSurikopaniSad kṣurikopaniṣad

Ulwar 392.

 kSemakutUhala kṣemakutūhala

on cookery, by Kṣemarāja, son of Naravaidya Manmatha. Ulwar 1623.

 [Vol. 2, Page 196a] kSemahaMsagaNi kṣemahaṃsagaṇi

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

 khaNDa bhaTTa khaṇḍa bhaṭṭa

son of Mayūreśvara:

Rudrānuṣṭhānaprayoga.

 khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya

by Śrīharṣa. Ulwar 498.

C. Ulwar 500. Extr. 124.

C. by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 499. Extr. 123.

 gaGgAkavaca gaṅgākavaca

Ulwar 2090.

 gaGgAdAsa dvivedin gaṅgādāsa dvivedin

Tithiprakāśa dh.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Rāmacandra, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Gaṅgādhara wrote a bhāṣya on Kātyāyana's Śulbasūtra, and this was completed by his son Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar Extr. 47.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Vidhicandra, wrote in 1686:

Bhāsvatīkaraṇodāharaṇa.

 gaGgApuSpAJjali gaṅgāpuṣpāñjali

Ulwar 2091.

 gaGgAbhaktitaraGgiNI gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī

bhakti, by Gaṇapati, son of Dhāreśvara. Ulwar 1554.

 gaGgAbhaktiprakAza gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa

bhakti. Ulwar 1555.

 gaGgAmAhAtmya gaṅgāmāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 778.

 gaGgAlaharI gaṅgālaharī

by Jagannātha Paṇḍita.

C. by Sadāśiva, son of Māṇīka Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2092. Extr. 616.

 gaGgAzataka gaṅgāśataka

by Nārāyaṇācārya. Ulwar 1556. Extr. 377.

 gaGgASTaka gaṅgāṣṭaka

attributed to Vālmīki. Ulwar 2093.

C. by Harinātha, son of Manohara Gosvāmin. ibid.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2094.

 gajapakSipaTala gajapakṣipaṭala

from the Viṣṇuyāmala. Ulwar 2095.

 gajayogArNava gajayogārṇava

jy. This is taken from some Tantra. Ulwar 1736. Extr. 463.

 gajendramokSaNa gajendramokṣaṇa

said to be taken from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Ulwar 2096.

 gaNakamaNDana gaṇakamaṇḍana

jy. by Nandikeśvara, son of Vedāṅgarāya. Ulwar 1737.

 gaNapatimantrasaMgrahadIpikA gaṇapatimantrasaṃgrahadīpikā

The text from the Śivarahasya. Ulwar 2097.

 gaNapativajrapaJjarakavaca gaṇapativajrapañjarakavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2098.

 gaNapatisahasranAmArthaprakAza gaṇapatisahasranāmārthaprakāśa

The text from the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Ulwar 2099.

 gaNapATha pANinIya gaṇapāṭha pāṇinīya

Ulwar 1131.

 gaNamuktIzakSetramAhAtmya gaṇamuktīśakṣetramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 779.

 gaNaratnamahodadhi gaṇaratnamahodadhi

and vṛtti by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 1132.

 gaNitatattvacintAmaNi gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi

jy. by Divākara, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 1738.

 [Vol. 2, Page 196b] gaNitalatA gaṇitalatā

by Vallabha Gaṇaka, son of Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1739. Extr. 466.

 gaNitazAstra gaṇitaśāstra

by Mallaya. Hz. 551.

 gaNitasArasaMgraha gaṇitasārasaṃgraha

Hz. 309.

--by Mahāvīrācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

 gaNezatApinyupaniSad gaṇeśatāpinyupaniṣad

Ulwar 393.

 gaNezapaddhati gaṇeśapaddhati

dh. by Someśvaraputra. Ulwar 1309.

 gaNezapurANa gaṇeśapurāṇa

Ulwar 780.

 gaNezamAhAtmya gaṇeśamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 781.

 gaNezASTottarazatanAman gaṇeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman

from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2100.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

called also Jñānānanda, pupil of Vimarśanātha, a pupil of Prakāśanātha, a pupil of Anantanātha:

Tripurārcanamañjarī.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

Vāsiṣṭhī śānti.

 gandhakakalpa gandhakakalpa

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2101.

 gabhastIzvarastotra gabhastīśvarastotra

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Ulwar 2102.

 gayApaddhati gayāpaddhati

dh. by Anantadeva. Ulwar 1310.

 gayAmAhAtmya gayāmāhātmya

from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ulwar 782.

 garuDapurANa garuḍapurāṇa

Ulwar 783.

Garuḍapurāṇe Pretamañjarī. Ulwar 801.

 garuDopaniSad garuḍopaniṣad

Ulwar 394. 453.

 gargapaddhati gargapaddhati

or pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati by Garga. Ulwar 179.

 gargamanoramA gargamanoramā

or lokamanoramā jy. by Gargācārya. Ulwar 1845.

 gargasaMhitA gargasaṃhitā

paur. divided into 9 khaṇḍa. Ulwar 784.

 gargasaMhitA gargasaṃhitā

jy. vṛddha. Ulwar 1740. Extr. 467.

--laghu. Ulwar 1741 (Tithiprakaraṇa).

 garbhopaniSad garbhopaniṣad

Cs. 615. Hz. 106. Ulwar 454.

 gAthAsaptazatI gāthāsaptaśatī

by Hāla. Ulwar 974. 2473 (and chāyā).

C. by Govinda Śarman. Ulwar 974. Extr. 203.

 gAdAdharI gādādharī

ny. Ulwar 632.

C. Muktamālā. Ulwar 634 (Pañcalakṣaṇī).

C. Kāśikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 635 (Sāmānyanirukti).

 gAyatrIkavaca gāyatrīkavaca

from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2103.

--from the Brahmayāmala. Hz. 131.

 gAyatrIjapavidhi gāyatrījapavidhi

attributed to Vyāsa. Ulwar 2104.

 gAyatrInyAsa gāyatrīnyāsa

or saṃkṣepagāyatrīnyāsa Ulwar 2105.

 gAyatrIpaJcAGga gāyatrīpañcāṅga

Ulwar 2106.

 gAyatrIpaTala gāyatrīpaṭala

Ulwar 2107.

 gAyatrIpurazcaraNacandrikA gāyatrīpuraścaraṇacandrikā

by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2108. Extr. 618.

 gAyatrIpurazcaraNavidhi gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi

from the Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇacandrikā. Ulwar 1311. Extr. 302.

--from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Ulwar 2109.

 gAyatrIbhASyanirNaya gāyatrībhāṣyanirṇaya

Ulwar 1312. Extr. 303.

 gAyatrImantravyAkhyA caturdhA gāyatrīmantravyākhyā caturdhā

Ulwar 180.

 gAyatrIvidhAna gāyatrīvidhāna

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2110.

 gAyatrIvivaraNa gāyatrīvivaraṇa

Ulwar 2111.

 gAyatrIzApavimocana gāyatrīśāpavimocana

Ulwar 2112.

 gAyatrIsahasranAman gāyatrīsahasranāman

Hz. 131.

 gAyatrIstavarAja gāyatrīstavarāja

from the Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. Hz. 131.

 gAyatrIhRdaya gāyatrīhṛdaya

stotra. Hz. 131.

 gAyatryaSTottarazatanAman gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Hz. 131.

--from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2113.

 gAyatryA RSichandodevatAnukramaNikA gāyatryā ṛṣichandodevatānukramaṇikā

Sv. Ulwar 296.

 gArgAdIna gārgādīna

Rāvarājavinayasiṃhakīrtiratha.

 giridhArin giridhārin

a Maithila Brahman:

Lagnavāda.

 gItagovinda gītagovinda

by Jayadeva. Ulwar 908.

C. Sāhityaratnamālā by Śeṣa Kamalākara, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 910. Extr. 184.

C. Śaśilekhā by Maithila Kṛṣṇadatta. He makes the poem refer to Śiva. Ulwar 909. Extr. 183.

C. Bālabodhinī by Caitanyadāsa. Ulwar 912. He wrote another commentary on the same with the title Bhāvārthadīpikā.

C. Sāradīpikā by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

C. Śrutisārarañjanī by Tirumalarāja. ibid. 100.

C. Padadyotanikā by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Ulwar 913.

C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Dineśvaramiśra. Ulwar 911. Extr. 185.

 gItagaurIza gītagaurīśa

by Bhānudatta. Ulwar 1110.

 gItAvalI gītāvalī

or bhāgavatagītāvalī kāvya. Ulwar 830. Extr. 173.

 gItAsAra gītāsāra

Ulwar 501.

 guNanandin guṇanandin

Jainendravyākaraṇaṭīkā.

 guNaratnakoza guṇaratnakośa

stotra, by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. ibid.

C. by Vīrarāghava. ibid.

 guNAnanda guṇānanda

Anumānadīdhitiviveka. Quoted by him in his Ātmatattvadīdhitiviveka.

 guptasAdhanatantre guptasādhanatantre

Dhanadapañcāṅgam. Ulwar 2187.

 gurupaJcAGga gurupañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2114.

 guruparaMparA guruparaṃparā

Ulwar 2115. No statement of what sort of gurus.

 [Vol. 2, Page 197b] gurUpaniSad gurūpaniṣad

Ulwar 395.

 guhadevasvAmin guhadevasvāmin

Āpastambasūtrabhāṣya.

 gRhavAstu gṛhavāstu

vāstuśāstra. Hz. 663.

 gRhyakalpataru gṛhyakalpataru

Cs. 457.

 gRhyaprayoga gṛhyaprayoga

Āpast. by Brahmavidyātīrtha. Ulwar 72. Extr. 14. He quotes Sudarśana.

 gRhyaprAyazcittasUtra gṛhyaprāyaścittasūtra

Hz. 637.

 gRhyaratna gṛhyaratna

by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha Sūri. Hz. 617.

C. Kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa by the same. Hz. 603. Extr. 88.

 gRhyAgnisAgara gṛhyāgnisāgara

by Nārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Cs. 454. 455. 622. 623. Ulwar 184.

 gRhyAsaMgraha gṛhyāsaṃgraha

by Gobhila. Ulwar 271.

 gokulacandra gokulacandra

Nāmāmṛtastotra.

 gokulanAtha gokulanātha

son of Prāṇanātha:

Sūryasiddhāntasāraṇī.

 gokulezalIlAsudhAsindhu gokuleśalīlāsudhāsindhu

bhakti. Ulwar 1557. Extr. 378.

 gokulezASTaka gokuleśāṣṭaka

Ulwar 2116.

 gotrapravaranirNaya gotrapravaranirṇaya

by Keśava Daivajña of Nandigrāma. Cs. 2, 63.

C. Vākpuṣpamālā by Prabhākara Daivajña. ibid.

 gopathabrAhmaNa gopathabrāhmaṇa

Av. Ulwar 323.

 gopAla gopāla

Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāvalī.

 gopAla gopāla

Kuṇḍamṛdaṅga.

 gArgya gopAla yajvan gārgya gopāla yajvan

Pitṛmedhavyākhyā.

Pitṛmedhasāra.

 gopAla mizra gopāla miśra

son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja:

Yogasūtravivaraṇa.

 gopAla gopāla

son of Narasiṃha, pupil of Raṅgarāja:

Āpastambaśulbarahasyaprakāśa.

C. on Āpastamba's Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittasūtra.

Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi Āpast.

Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati Baudh.

Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh.

 gopAlacampU gopālacampū

by Jīvarāja. Ulwar 999 (inc.).

 gopAlatApanIyopaniSad gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad

Ulwar 396. 397.

C. Subodhinī by Jīva. Ulwar 396.

C. by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 397.

 gopAladAsa gopāladāsa

Bhāṣāvibhūṣaṇa.

 gopAlapaddhati gopālapaddhati

tantr. Ulwar 2117.

 [Vol. 2, Page 198a] gopAlarAya gopālarāya

Rāmacandrodayaṭīkā.

Śṛṅgāramañjarī bhāṇa.

Śrīraṅgarājabhāṇa.

 gopAlaviMzati gopālaviṃśati

stotra, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Ulwar 2118.

 gopAlasahasranAman gopālasahasranāman

Ulwar 2119.

 gopAlasahasranAmAvalI gopālasahasranāmāvalī

Ulwar 2120.

 gopAlastavarAja gopālastavarāja

from the Gautamīyatantra. Ulwar 2121.

 gopAlAzrama yogIndra gopālāśrama yogīndra

Triśikhabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

 gopAlottaratApanIyopaniSad gopālottaratāpanīyopaniṣad

from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Hz. 624.

 gopIcandanopaniSad gopīcandanopaniṣad

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.

 gopInAtha dIkSita gopīnātha dīkṣita

son of Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita:

Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtravṛtti.

 gopInArAyaNa gopīnārāyaṇa

son of Lakṣmaṇa, wrote under king Sūryasena (just as Allāḍanātha):

Nirṇayāmṛta dh.

 gopIpremAmRta gopīpremāmṛta

from the Ādityapurāṇa. Ulwar 785.

 gobhilagRhyasUtra gobhilagṛhyasūtra

Cs. 462. 465. Ulwar 260.

C. Cs. 464 (inc.).

C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Cs. 463. Ulwar 261.

 gobhilapariziSTa gobhilapariśiṣṭa

Sv. Ulwar 270.

 gorakSazataka gorakṣaśataka

or jñānaśataka yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Ulwar 756.

 govardhana bhaTTa govardhana bhaṭṭa

Madhukelivallī.

 govardhanakAvya govardhanakāvya

by Jagannātha, pupil of Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 914.

 govardhananAtha govardhananātha

Nighaṇṭunāmāvalī med.

 govinda zarman govinda śarman

Gāthāsaptaśatīṭīkā. He used the C. of Pītāmbara.

 govinda dazaputrIya govinda daśaputrīya

Manthanābhāvaḥ parvaṇi.

 govinda govinda

Siṃhasthamakarasthagurunirṇaya.

 govinda yajvan govinda yajvan

son of Kṛṣṇa, of the Daśaputra family:

Vidhurādhānaprayoga.

 govinda govinda

son of Nīlakaṇṭha, nephew of Rāma, wrote:

Rasālā on his fathers Tājika.

Pīyūṣadhārā on his uncle's Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

A commentary on his uncle's Rāmavinoda.

A commentary on the Ghaṭakarpara.

See Ulwar Extr. 502.

 [Vol. 2, Page 198b] govinda govinda

son of Puruṣottama:

Lakṣahomapaddhati.

 govinda bhaTTa govinda bhaṭṭa

son of Mahādeva:

Nalodayadīpikā.

 govindabhASya govindabhāṣya

See Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Baladeva.

 govindalIlAmRta govindalīlāmṛta

kāvya in 23 sarga, by Kṛṣṇadāsa, son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 918. Extr. 187.

 govindArNava govindārṇava

dh. divided into five prakaraṇa: Saṃskāra, Āhnika, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Kāla. By Narasiṃha, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1313. Extr. 304.

 govindASTaka govindāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 502. 2122.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 502.

 gauDapAdIyabhASya gauḍapādīyabhāṣya

or āgamaśāstravivaraṇa a C. on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 435.

 gautamajAtaka gautamajātaka

jy. Ulwar 1742.

C. by Lakṣmīpati. Ulwar 1742. Extr. 468.

 gautamasmRti gautamasmṛti

Cs. 2, 19. Hz. 477. Ulwar 1314.

 gautamItantra gautamītantra

tantra. Ulwar 2123.

Gautamīyatantre Gopālastavarāja. Ulwar 2121.

 gautamI zikSA gautamī śikṣā

Ulwar 287.

 gauragadAdharASTaka gauragadādharāṣṭaka

by Acyutānanda. See Utkaṇṭhamaṇimālikā.

 gaurAGgastavakalpavRkSa gaurāṅgastavakalpavṛkṣa

bhakti, by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1559. Extr. 380.

 gaurIjAtaka gaurījātaka

jy. Ulwar 1743.

 gaurItantre bhAgavatamAhAtmyam gaurītantre bhāgavatamāhātmyam

Ulwar 837.

 gaurItilaka gaurītilaka

tantr. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

 gaurIyAmale zivapaJcAGgam gaurīyāmale śivapañcāṅgam

Ulwar 2393.

 gaurIlAvaNyalaharI gaurīlāvaṇyalaharī

tantr. by Keśava, son of Ananta. Ulwar 2341. Extr. 665.

 gaurIzaGkarakIrti gaurīśaṅkarakīrti

kāvya, by Amara Kavi, a Gauḍa. Ulwar 919. Extr. 188.

 grahakalpataru grahakalpataru

jy.

C. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1744. Extr. 469.

 grahakautuka grahakautuka

jy. Ulwar 1745.

 grahakaustubha grahakaustubha

by Māpidāsa (?), son of Prayāga, of Gujarāt. Ulwar 1746. Extr. 470.

 grahagocaraphala grahagocaraphala

Ulwar 1747.

 grahaNachAyAdisAdhanayogasAraNI grahaṇachāyādisādhanayogasāraṇī

Ulwar 1748.

 grahabhAvaprakAza grahabhāvaprakāśa

or bhuvanadīpaka by Padmaprabha Sūri. Ulwar 1886.

 grahabhAvaphala grahabhāvaphala

Ulwar 1749.

 grahamAraNa grahamāraṇa

tantr. Hz. 129.

 [Vol. 2, Page 199a] grahayajJakArikA grahayajñakārikā

dh. Ulwar 1315.

 grahayajJapaddhati grahayajñapaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1316.

 grahalAghava grahalāghava

or siddhāntarahasya jy. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1750.

C. by Mallāri. ibid.

C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1751.

 ghaTakarpara ghaṭakarpara

kāvya. Ulwar 920 (and C.).

C. by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. See Ulwar Extr. 502.

 cakracUDAmaNi cakracūḍāmaṇi

Vedastutiṭīkā.

 cakranyAsakavaca cakranyāsakavaca

tantr. Ulwar 2124. Extr. 619.

 cakrapANi dIkSita cakrapāṇi dīkṣita

Daśakumāraśeṣa.

 cakrapANi cakrapāṇi

Viṣṇustotra.

 cakrapANi cakrapāṇi

son of Kāmarāja, grandson of Vāsudeva:

Vijayakalpalatā jy.

 caNDikArcanadIpikA caṇḍikārcanadīpikā

by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2125. Extr. 620.

 caNDikAhRdaya caṇḍikāhṛdaya

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2126.

 caNDIkucapaJcAzikA caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā

by Lakṣmaṇācārya, son of Veṇīmādhava. Ulwar 2127.

 caNDIprayoga caṇḍīprayoga

by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2129.

--by Nāgoji Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2128.

 catuHzlokITIkA catuḥślokīṭīkā

on the Catuḥślokī from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Ulwar 832.

 catuHzlokIvyAkhyA catuḥślokīvyākhyā

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1560. Extr. 381.

 caturbhuja mizra caturbhuja miśra

C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā.

 caturvargacintAmaNi caturvargacintāmaṇi

dh. by Hemādri. Ulwar 1317.

Dānakhaṇḍa. Hz. 54. 518.

Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. Hz. 41. 55. 547. 658.

Prāyaścittakhaṇḍe Kālanirṇaya. Ulwar 1287.

Vyavahārakhaṇḍa (previously never heard of). Hz. 658.

 catuviMrzatimata catuviṃrśatimata

dh.

C. by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita on the Prāyaścittakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1318.

C. by Rāmacandra, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 26 (Ācāra and Prāyaścitta).

 candrapradIpikA candrapradīpikā

jy. Ulwar 1752. Extr. 471.

 candraprabhA candraprabhā

nāṭikā. Ulwar 1000.

 candrabhAnu candrabhānu

wrote in 1808:

C. on Kāśīnātha's Śīghrabodha.

 [Vol. 2, Page 199b] candrAloka candrāloka

alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1057.

C. Candrālokaprakāśa or Śaradāgama by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa, son of Miśra Balabhadra. ibid.

 candrAloka candrāloka

alaṃk. different from the preceding, and later. No proper description given. Ulwar 1058. C. Ulwar 1059.

 candronmIlana candronmīlana

jy. Ulwar 1753. Extr. 472.

C. Prabhā. Ulwar 1754. Extr. 473.

CC. Udāharaṇa. Ulwar 1755. Extr. 474.

 camatkAracintAmaNi camatkāracintāmaṇi

jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1756.

C. by Dharmeśvara. ibid.

 campUrAmAyaNa campūrāmāyaṇa

or bhojacampū by Vidarbharāja. Hz. 5. Ulwar 1021. Yuddhakāṇḍa by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

 cayana cayana

Āpast. Hz. 604.

 cayanapaddhati cayanapaddhati

Vs. by Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 185.

--Vs. by Rāma Vājapeyin. Ulwar 186.

--Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 297. Extr. 83.

 carakasaMhitA carakasaṃhitā

med. by Caraka. Ulwar 1624. 1625 (Sūtrasthāna).

 caraNadAsa caraṇadāsa

son of Vallabha:

Bhaktimārgopadeśa.

 caraNavyUha caraṇavyūha

the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Cs. 501. 502. Hz. 422. Ulwar 146.

C. by Mahīdāsa. Cs. 503--505. Ulwar 147.

 cANakyanIti cāṇakyanīti

laghu. Ulwar 1319.

 cAturjJAna cāturjñāna

Ṛv. Cs. 530.

 cAturmAsyaprayoga cāturmāsyaprayoga

Vs. Ulwar 187 (inc).

--Āpast. by Tryambaka. Ulwar 73.

--Baudh. Ulwar 95.

 cAturmAsyayajJapaddhati cāturmāsyayajñapaddhati

by Vaikuṇṭha. Ulwar 188.

 cAturhotracayanaprayoga cāturhotracayanaprayoga

Āpast. Ulwar 74.

 cArugIta cārugīta

kāvya, by Nañjarāja. Hz. 293. Extr. 69.

 cikitsAkalikA cikitsākalikā

or Yogamālā med. by Tīsaṭa, son of Vāgbhaṭa. Ulwar 1626.

 cikitsAJjana cikitsāñjana

by Vidyāpati. Ulwar 1627. Extr. 413.

 cikitsAsaMgraha cikitsāsaṃgraha

by Cakrapāṇidatta. Ulwar 1621.

 cikitsAsArasaMgraha cikitsāsārasaṃgraha

by Tripurāri. Ulwar 1628. Extr. 414.

 cikitsAsArasaMgraha cikitsāsārasaṃgraha

by Vaṅgasena, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 1677. Extr. 431.

 cikitsAsArasAgara cikitsāsārasāgara

by Nandakiśora Miśra. son of Veṇīprasāda. Ulwar 1631.

 citraguptakathA citraguptakathā

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 786.

 citraguptakavaca citraguptakavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2130.

 [Vol. 2, Page 200a] citramaJjarI citramañjarī

by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in the Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

 citramImAMsA citramīmāṃsā

alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 580 inc). Ulwar 1060.

 citrAnubodha citrānubodha

and C. vedānta, in 15 prakaraṇa, by Bhāskarakaṇṭha, son of Avatārakaṇṭha. Ulwar 503. See Cittānubodha.

 cidAnandabrahmavilAsa cidānandabrahmavilāsa

Brahmasūtravivaraṇa by Paramānandaghana.

 cidvallikAmakalA cidvallikāmakalā

vedānta. Hz. 271 (and C.).

 cinabommabhUpAla cinabommabhūpāla

Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.

 cUDAmaNisAra cūḍāmaṇisāra

jy. by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1757. Extr. 475.

 cUlikopaniSad cūlikopaniṣad

Ulwar 398.

 caitanyacandrodaya caitanyacandrodaya

nāṭaka, by Kavikarṇapūra. Ulwar 1001.

 caitanyacaritAmRta caitanyacaritāmṛta

Ulwar 1561.

 caityopaniSad caityopaniṣad

Cs. 615.

 colabhANa colabhāṇa

nāṭaka, by Varadācārya. Hz. 262.

 cocacInIprakAza cocacīnīprakāśa

med. by Madhusūdana Śarman Gosvāmin, son of Vrajarāja Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1630.

 cauNDapAyana cauṇḍapāyana

Yāgakālanirṇaya.

 caurasuratapaJcAzikA caurasuratapañcāśikā

and C. by Bilhaṇa. Ulwar 921.

 caulakarman caulakarman

śr. Cs. 466.

 chandaHkaustubha chandaḥkaustubha

metrics, by Rādhādāmodara. Ulwar 1095.

C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. ibid.

 chandaHpIyUSa chandaḥpīyūṣa

by Jagannātha Miśra, son of Rāma, grandson of Vidyādhara. Ulwar 1096. Extr. 238.

 chandas chandas

by Piṅgala. Ulwar 155. 158.

C. by Yādavaprakāśa. Hz. 299. 563 (Piṅgalachandovicitibhāṣya). Extr. 70. 85.

 chandArSa chandārṣa

Ṛv. Ulwar 30.

 chandArSeya chandārṣeya

Sv. Cs. 452.

 chandogaprAyazcitta chandogaprāyaścitta

Sv. Ulwar 301. Extr. 86.

 chandogAnIyAhnika chandogānīyāhnika

by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Ulwar 292.

 chandodIpikA chandodīpikā

metrics, by Kumāramaṇi, son of Harivallabha. Ulwar 1097. Extr. 239.

 chandomaJjarI chandomañjarī

by Gaṅgādāsa, son of Gopāladāsa. Ulwar 1098.

 chandomuktAvalI chandomuktāvalī

by Śambhurāma, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1099. Extr. 240.

 chalaprakriyA chalaprakriyā

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 298.

 chAgAdibalidAnavidhi chāgādibalidānavidhi

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2131.

 [Vol. 2, Page 200b] chAndogyabrAhmaNa chāndogyabrāhmaṇa

Ulwar 240.

 chAndogyopaniSad chāndogyopaniṣad

Ulwar 399--402.

C. Chāndogyopaniṣatprakāśikā. Hz. 373.

C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Ulwar 402.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 227. Ulwar 400. 401.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Hz. 278. Ulwar 401.

 chinnamastApaJcAGga chinnamastāpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2132.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

pupil of Dharaṇīdhara:

Govardhanakāvya.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

son of Rāma and Subhadrā, grandson of Vidyādhara:

Chandaḥpīyūṣa.

Vṛttaratnākaravārttika, composed in 1778.

 jagannAtha yAjJika jagannātha yājñika

son of Śaṅkara Śukla:

Saṃskārakalpadruma.

 jagannAthamAhAtmya jagannāthamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 787.

 jagannAthavallabha jagannāthavallabha

nāṭaka, by Rāmānandarāya. Ulwar 1002.

 janmadivasapUjApaddhati janmadivasapūjāpaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1320.

 janmapattrikAphalAdezazlokAH janmapattrikāphalādeśaślokāḥ

jy. Ulwar 1758.

 janmapattrIlekhanapaddhati janmapattrīlekhanapaddhati

Ulwar 1759.

 janmASTamIvratodyApanavidhi janmāṣṭamīvratodyāpanavidhi

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 1321.

 jayakRSNa jayakṛṣṇa

younger brother of Mahādeva and Rāmakṛṣṇa. They were sons of Raghunātha, grandsons of Govardhana:

C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī. Hz. Extr. p. 64.

 jayantInirNaya jayantīnirṇaya

Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

 jayaratna jayaratna

of the Pūrṇimāgacha, pupil of Bhāvaratna from Gujarāt:

Doṣajñānaratnāvalī jy.

 jayarAma jayarāma

Śabdārthamālā ny.

 jayarAma jayarāma

son of Balabhadra, wrote in 1555:

Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

 jayavijayazAnti jayavijayaśānti

tantr. Ulwar 2133.

 jayasiMhakalpadruma jayasiṃhakalpadruma

dh. by Ratnākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Devabhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 68. Ulwar 1322.

 jayasvAmin jayasvāmin

son of Harisvāmin:

Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

 jayAkhyasaMhitA jayākhyasaṃhitā

from the Nāradapañcarātra. Ulwar 2134.

 jAgadIzI jāgadīśī

Various Kroḍapattrāṇi on it. Ulwar 647.

 jAtakakalAnidhi jātakakalānidhi

jy. Hz. 37. 358 (inc.).

 jAtakakAmadhenu jātakakāmadhenu

Ulwar 1760. Extr. 476.

 jAtakacandrikA jātakacandrikā

by Veṅkaṭeśa. Ulwar 1761. Extr. 477.

 [Vol. 2, Page 201a] jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

and C. by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. Ulwar 1731.

C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha Ulwar 1733.

C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Ulwar 1732.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1764. Extr. 478.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva, grandson of Keśava. Ulwar 1762. 1763.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 1763.

C. by Sūrya. Hz. 354. Extr. 74.

 jAtakapaddhatikalpavallI jātakapaddhatikalpavallī

by Viṭṭhala, son of Būba Śarman. Ulwar 1765. Extr. 479.

 jAtakaparipATI jātakaparipāṭī

Ulwar 1766.

 jAtakapArijAta jātakapārijāta

by Vaidyanātha, son of Veṅkaṭādri. Ulwar 1767. Extr. 480.

 jAtakarantAkara jātakarantākara

by Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 1821 (Naṣṭajātaka).

 jAtakasAradIpa jātakasāradīpa

by Nṛhari. Ulwar 1768. Extr. 481.

 jAtakAdeza jātakādeśa

by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1769. Extr. 482.

 jAtakAbharaNa jātakābharaṇa

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1770.

 jAtakAlaMkAra jātakālaṃkāra

and C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Gopāla. Ulwar 1771.

 jAtiviveka jātiviveka

dh. from the Varṇāśramadharmadīpikā of Kṛṣṇagovinda Paṇḍita. Cs. 2, 67 (inc.).

--by Gopīnātha, son of Vyāsarāja. Ulwar 1323.

 jAnakInavaratnamANikyastavana jānakīnavaratnamāṇikyastavana

from the Mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2135.

 jAnakIstavana jānakīstavana

Ulwar 2136.

 jAbAlopaniSad jābālopaniṣad

Ulwar 403. 453.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 404.

 jAlaMdharamAhAtmya jālaṃdharamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 788.

 jitaMtestotra jitaṃtestotra

Ulwar 2138.

 jinendu jinendu

a pupil of Sāgaracandra:

Siddhāntaratna, a C. on the Sarasvatīsūtra.

 jIva jīva

Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya Subodhinī.

 jIva gosvAmin jīva gosvāmin

Harināmavyākhyā.

 jIvatpitRkavibhAgavyavasthAsArasaMgraha jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsārasaṃgraha

dh. an abridgment of the author's Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsāra, by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin, son of Vrajarāja. Ulwar 1324. Extr. 306. As this MS. is copied in Sv. 1812, the date given by Stein: 'viracanakālaḥ Saṃvat 1901' cannot be right.

 [Vol. 2, Page 201b] jIvanmuktiprakriyA jīvanmuktiprakriyā

by Sadānanda Kāśmīra. Mentioned in his Advaitabrahmasiddhi, Ulwar 480.

 jIvanmuktiviveka jīvanmuktiviveka

by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 52. Ulwar 505.

 jIvabrahmaikya jīvabrahmaikya

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90.

 jIvarAja jīvarāja

son of Vrajarāja:

Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā Setu.

 jIvAnandana jīvānandana

nāṭaka, by Ānandarāya Adhvarin. Ulwar 1003.

 jainendravyAkaraNa jainendravyākaraṇa

by Devanandin. Ulwar 1133. Extr. 251.

C. by Abhayanandin. Ulwar 1134. 2468. Extr. 252.

C. by Guṇanandin. Ulwar 1133.

 jaiminibhArata jaiminibhārata

Aśvamedhaparvan. Ulwar 852.

Jaiminibhārate Kuśalavopākhyāna. Hz. 608.

 jaiminisUtra jaiminisūtra

jy. Ulwar 1772. Extr. 483.

C. Ulwar 1775 (inc.).

C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Ulwar 1773. Extr. 484.

C. Jyotiṣpradīpikā by Lakṣmaṇa. Hz. 662. Extr. 90.

C. by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Gaṅgādhara. Ulwar 1774. Extr. 485 (inc.).

 jaiminIyanyAyamAlAvistara jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara

mīm. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 633. Ulwar 354.

 jJAnapradIpa jñānapradīpa

jy. Ulwar 1777.

 jJAnabhAskare SaDvargaphalam jñānabhāskare ṣaḍvargaphalam

jy. Ulwar 1981.

 jJAnamaJjarI jñānamañjarī

jy. by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1776.

 jJAnamAlA jñānamālā

tantr. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

 jJAnAnanda jñānānanda

See Gadādhara.

 jJAnArNava jñānārṇava

tantra. Ulwar 2139. Extr. 622.

Jñānārṇave Bālāhṛdayastotra. Ulwar 2243.

 jyotiHsAra jyotiḥsāra

by Kīrtikara, son of Horila. Ulwar 1778. Extr. 486.

 jyotiHsArasaMgraha jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha

Ulwar 1779. Extr. 487.

 jyotiHsiddhAntasAra jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra

by Śukla Mathurānātha. Ulwar 1780. Extr. 488.

 jyotirnAtha jyotirnātha

Śaivaratnākara dh.

 jyotirnibandhasarvasva jyotirnibandhasarvasva

by Śivadāsa. Ulwar 1782.

 jyotirmaNimAlA jyotirmaṇimālā

by Keśava, son of Harinātha. Ulwar 1783. Extr. 491. Peterson confounding this work with the Jyotiṣamaṇimālā gives it wrongly the date 1564.

 jyotirvidAbharaNa jyotirvidābharaṇa

by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1784. 1785.

C. Subodhinī by Bhāvaratna. Ulwar 1785. Extr. 492. The date Sv. 1761 given by Peterson is wrong.

 [Vol. 2, Page 202a] jyotizcandrArka jyotiścandrārka

by Rudradeva or Rudramaṇi, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1787.

 jyotiSa jyotiṣa

one of the Vedāṅgāḥ, by Lagadha. Ulwar 156. 158. 1786.

C. by Somākara and Śeṣanāga. Ulwar 1786.

 jyotiSakalpataru jyotiṣakalpataru

by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Ulwar 1788 (Jātakaskandha).

 jyotiSakedAra jyotiṣakedāra

or jyotiṣkedāra composed in 1767 by Kṛpāśaṅkara, son of Chājurāma. Ulwar 1789. Extr. 494. Stein gives the date as Śaka 1684.

 jyotiSatattvapaJcAzikA jyotiṣatattvapañcāśikā

by Harirasa Kavi. Ulwar 1797. Extr. 500 (inc.).

 jyotiSadarpaNa jyotiṣadarpaṇa

by Kañcaṃ Yellaya, son of Nārayārya. Hz. 661. Extr. 89.

 jyotiSaratnamAlA jyotiṣaratnamālā

by Śrīpati. Ulwar 1792.

C. by Caturbhuja Miśra. Ulwar 1793. Extr. 497.

C. by Mahādeva, son of Lūṇiga. Ulwar 1794.

 jyotiSasAroddhAra jyotiṣasāroddhāra

by Harṣakīrti. Ulwar 1781.

 jyotiSkaumudI jyotiṣkaumudī

by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1790. Extr. 495 (only Praśnaprakaraṇa q. v.).

 jyotiSTomapaddhati jyotiṣṭomapaddhati

Sv. Ulwar 300. Extr. 85.

 jyotiSprakAza jyotiṣprakāśa

jy. by Hīrānanda, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1791. Extr. 496.

 jyotiSpradIpikA jyotiṣpradīpikā

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. by Lakṣmaṇa. Hz. 662.

 jvaratimirabhAskara jvaratimirabhāskara

med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. Ulwar 1632. Extr. 416.

 jvAlAmukhIpaJcAGga jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2137.

 ToDarAnande kAlanirNayasaukhya ṭoḍarānande kālanirṇayasaukhya

dh. Ulwar 1525.

--saṃhitāsaukhya jy. Ulwar 1795.

--āyurvedasaukhya med. Ulwar 1633.

 ThAkuradAsavilAsa ṭhākuradāsavilāsa

jy. by Hīrānanda, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1796. Extr. 499.

 tattvacandrikA tattvacandrikā

vedānta, by Umāmaheśvara. Hz. 230.

 tattvacintAmaNi tattvacintāmaṇi

ny. by Gaṅgeśvara. Hz. 513 (inc.). Ulwar 629 (Anumāna).

C. by Nyāyavācaspati, son of Vidyānivāsa. Ulwar 643.

C. by Mathurānātha. Hz. 507 (Anumāna). 508. (Śabda). Ulwar 641 (Anumāna). 642 (Śabda).

C. Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa by Rucidatta. Hz. 501. (Anumāna).

C. Maṇidarpaṇa by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa Hz. Extr. 86. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. 93 (Śabda).

 tattvacintAmaNidIdhiti tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti

by Raghunātha. Hz. 394. 567. Ulwar 630 (Pratyakṣa). 631 (Anumāna).

C. Hz. 527 (inc.).

C. by Gadādhara. Hz. 394. 528 (Pratyakṣa).

C. Anumānadīdhitiviveka by Guṇānanda. Quoted by him in Ātmatattvadīdhitiviveka, Ulwar Extr. 151.

C. by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 636 (Anumāna).

C. by Rudra, son of Rāma. Ulwar 644.

 tattvacintAmaNisAra tattvacintāmaṇisāra

by Gopīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93. Hz. 515.

 tattvacintAmaNyAloka tattvacintāmaṇyāloka

by Jayadeva. Hz. 511 (inc.). Ulwar 645 (Śabda).

 tattvatrayaculuka tattvatrayaculuka

vedānta, by Varadācārya. Ulwar 506.

C. Tattvatrayaculukārthasaṃgraha, by the same. Ulwar 507. Extr. 125.

 tattvadIpa tattvadīpa

bhakti. Ulwar 1562 (and C.).

 tattvadIpavivaraNa tattvadīpavivaraṇa

by Vallabhācārya. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga.

 tattvanirNaya tattvanirṇaya

vedānta, by Varadarāja. Ulwar 508.

 tattvaprakAzavivaraNa tattvaprakāśavivaraṇa

vedānta. Ulwar 509.

 tattvaprakAzastotra tattvaprakāśastotra

Ulwar 2140.

 tattvaprakAzikA tattvaprakāśikā

jy. See Jyotiṣatattvaprakāśikā.

 tattvabindu tattvabindu

vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 510.

 tattvabodha tattvabodha

vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudevendra. Ulwar 511.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

by Ānandatīrtha.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Hz. 586.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hz. 498.

C. Tattvavivekadīpana Advaitaratnakośa, by the same. Hz. 498.

CC. Tattvavivecanī Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī by Agnihotra. Hz. 500. Extr. 82.

 tattvasamAsa tattvasamāsa

sāṃkhya, attributed to Kapila. Ulwar 743. 744.

C. Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. Ulwar 745.

C. Tattvasamāsayāthārthyadīpana by Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita, son of Bhāvā Viśvanātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 744.

 tattvasaMbodha tattvasaṃbodha

and C. vedānta, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 512.

 tattvasAra tattvasāra

by Rāmānuja. See Vedāntatattvasara.

 tattvAnusaMdhAna tattvānusaṃdhāna

vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. Ulwar 514.

C. Advaitakaustubha by the same. Ulwar 515.

 tantrakaumudI tantrakaumudī

tantr. Ulwar 2141.

 tantramahArNave dattAtreyagorSasaMvAdaH tantramahārṇave dattātreyagorṣasaṃvādaḥ

Ulwar 2165.

 tantramahodadhau vagalAmukhIpaJcAGgam tantramahodadhau vagalāmukhīpañcāṅgam

Ulwar 2233.

 tantraratna tantraratna

mīm. by Pārthasārathimiśra. Ulwar 347 (adhy. 4--12).

 tantravArttika tantravārttika

by Kumārila. Ulwar 343 (adhy. 1--3). 344 (from 1, 3 to the end of adhy. 3).

 [Vol. 2, Page 203a] tarkatilaka tarkatilaka

son of Dvārakādāsa:

Bhaktibhāskara.

 tarkabhASA tarkabhāṣā

by Keśavamiśra. Ulwar 648.

C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa by Akhaṇḍānanda. Hz. 474 (inc.). 517 (inc.).

C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Kauṇḍinya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 649.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Gaurīkānta. Ulwar 651.

C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Hz. 416. 512. Ulwar 650.

CC. by Rāviḷḷaveṅkaṭabudha. Hz. 360. Extr. 75.

C. Tarkaprakāśa by Vardhamāna (?). Ulwar 653.

CC. by Rucidatta (?). Ulwar 654.

C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. Ulwar 652.

 tarkasaMgraha tarkasaṃgraha

by Annambhaṭṭa. Ulwar 655.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by the author. Hz. 20. Ulwar 655. 656.

CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Rāya Narasiṃha. Hz. 16 (inc.). 280 (inc.). Ulwar 658.

CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Hz. 12. Ulwar 657.

Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti. Hz. 645. Ulwar 668.

C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi. Ulwar 663.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahaphakkikāḥ by Kṣamākalyāṇa. Ulwar 661.

CC. by Ratnanātha. Ulwar 662.

C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhanamiśra. Ulwar 659.

C. Nyāyārthalaghubodhinī by Govardhanaraṅga. Ulwar 666.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 465 (Maṅgalavāda). Ulwar 664.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa by Meru Śāstrin. Ulwar 665.

C. Nyāyabodhinī by Ratnanātha, son of Śukla Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 660.

C. Bālabodhinī by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 667.

 tarkAmRta tarkāmṛta

by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 669.

C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin, son of Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 671.

CC. Tarkāmṛtacaṣakatātparyanirṇaya by the same. Ulwar 672.

C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 370. Ulwar 670.

 tAjika tājika

jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1801. 1802.

C. Rasālā by his son Govinda. Ulwar 1801. Extr. 502.

C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava, son of Govinda, composed in 1634. Ulwar 1802. 1956.

 tAjikakaustubha tājikakaustubha

by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Yādava. Ulwar 1798.

 tAjikatantrasAra tājikatantrasāra

by Samarasiṃha, son of Kumārasiṃha. Ulwar 1799. 1894.

C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1894. Extr. 540.

 tAjikadivAkara tājikadivākara

by Nārāyaṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1800.

 tAjikapadmakoza tājikapadmakośa

by Govardhana. Ulwar 1803.

 tAjikabhUSaNa tājikabhūṣaṇa

by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ulwar 1804.

 tAjikaratnAkara tājikaratnākara

by Ratnākara, son of Śatāvadhāna Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1805. Extr. 503.

 tAjikavarSapattraphala tājikavarṣapattraphala

Ulwar 1806.

 tAjikasAra tājikasāra

by Haribhadra Gaṇaka. Ulwar 1807.

 tAjikasArasudhAnidhi tājikasārasudhānidhi

by Nārāyaṇa, son of Dādābhāi, grandson of Mādhava. Ulwar 1808.

 tANDava kavirAja tāṇḍava kavirāja

C. on Viśvanātha's Mitāṅka.

 tANDyabrAhmaNa tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa

Ulwar 241.

C. by Jayasvāmin, son of Harisvāmin. Ulwar 243. Extr. 67.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 242.

 tAtkAlikacandra tātkālikacandra

jy. Ulwar 1809. Extr. 504 (and C.).

 tApImAhAtmya tāpīmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 789.

 tArAkavaca tārākavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2144.

 tArApaJcAGga tārāpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2145.

 tArAbhaktisudhArNava tārābhaktisudhārṇava

tantr. by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 2146. Extr. 625.

 tArAsahasranAman tārāsahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2147.

 tArAstotra tārāstotra

Ulwar 2148.

 tArkikarakSA tārkikarakṣā

and C. ny. by Varadarāja. Ulwar 673. 674.

 tithitattva tithitattva

dh. by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 70. 71 (inc.). 72 (inc.). 73. 74 (inc.).

 tithinirNaya tithinirṇaya

from the Kālamādhava. Ulwar 1328.

--by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhāradvāja. Ulwar 1325. Extr. 307.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1327.

--by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1329. Extr. 309.

 tithinirNayasaMgraha tithinirṇayasaṃgraha

by Buddhilagovinda. Ulwar 1326. Extr. 308.

 tithiprakAza tithiprakāśa

by Gaṅgādāsa Dvivedin. Ulwar 1330. Extr. 310.

 tithiviveka tithiviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. Cs. 2, 75.

C. by Śrīnātha Śarman, son of Śrīkara. ibid. (one leaf).

 tithivyavasthA tithivyavasthā

Cs. 2, 76.

 [Vol. 2, Page 204a] tithyarka tithyarka

by Divākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 2, 69 (inc.). Ulwar 1331.

 tithyAdicandrikA tithyādicandrikā

jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Ulwar 1810.

 tippAbhaTTa tippābhaṭṭa

surnamed Gahvara, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālambhaṭṭa:

Smārtaprāyaścitta.

 tirumala yajvan tirumala yajvan

Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.

 tirumala somayAjin tirumala somayājin

son of Tirumala Yajvan:

Āśvalāyanaprayogadīpikā.

 tIrthacintAmaNi tīrthacintāmaṇi

dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 1332. Extr. 311.

 tIrthenduzekhara tīrthenduśekhara

by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1333. Extr. 312.

 tulasImAhAtmya tulasīmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 790.

 tulasIvivAha tulasīvivāha

dh. said to be taken from the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa. Ulwar 1334.

 tulasIvivAhapaddhati tulasīvivāhapaddhati

Ulwar 1335. Extr. 313.

 tulAdAnapaddhati tulādānapaddhati

Ulwar 1337.

 tulAdAnapuruSaprayoga tulādānapuruṣaprayoga

Ulwar 1338.

 tRptidIpaTIkA tṛptidīpaṭīkā

(from the C. on the Pañcadaśī). Hz. 24 (inc.).

 tejobindUpaniSad tejobindūpaniṣad

Ulwar 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

 taittirIyabrAhmaNa taittirīyabrāhmaṇa

Cs. 602 (inc.). Ulwar 56.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 57.

 taittirIyazrutivArtika taittirīyaśrutivārtika

a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, by Sureśvara. Ulwar 408.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 409.

 taittirIyasaMhitA taittirīyasaṃhitā

Cs. 594--600 (pada). Hz. 636 (pada). Ulwar 53 (Saṃhitāpāṭha). 54 (pada).

C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Hz. 310 (first kāṇḍa).

C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 44 (7). 554 (up to 5, 4, 12 inc.). 601 (5). Hz. 100 (inc.). 255 (two prapāṭhaka). 292 (up to the seventh prapāṭhaka). 646. Ulwar 55 (sixth kāṇḍa wanting).

 taittirIyAraNyaka taittirīyāraṇyaka

Hz. 190 (Aruṇa 1, Svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa 2, Mantrabrāhmaṇa 3--5, Pitṛmedha 6).

C. by Sāyaṇa on Aruṇa, Svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa, Pitṛmedha and Nārāyaṇopaniṣad. Hz. 180.

 taittirIyopaniSad taittirīyopaniṣad

Hz. 72. Ulwar 405.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 91. 215. 281. Ulwar 406.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 407.

CC. Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyavyākhyā Vanamālā by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. Hz. 220.

Taittirīyopaniṣallaghudīpikā, Hz. 259. Extr. 67.

 [Vol. 2, Page 204b] triMzacchlokI triṃśacchlokī

or āśaucatriṃśacchlokī dh. by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1339.

--by an unknown author.

C. by Anantabhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1340.

C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1341.

C. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1342.

 trikANDazeSa trikāṇḍaśeṣa

lexicon, by Puruṣottamadeva. Ulwar 1234.

 trikUTArahasya trikūṭārahasya

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2149.

 trikoNakAdhipatyazodhana trikoṇakādhipatyaśodhana

jy. Ulwar 1811.

 tripadadyotinI tripadadyotinī

gr. by Erramādhavārya. Hz. 313.

 tripuTIprakaraNa tripuṭīprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 516.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. ibid.

 tripurasundarIkavaca tripurasundarīkavaca

tantr. Ulwar 2153.

 tripurApUjA tripurāpūjā

Ulwar 2150.

 tripurArcanacandrikA tripurārcanacandrikā

See Bālāpaddhati.

 tripurArcanamaJjarI tripurārcanamañjarī

tantr. by Gadādhara, surnamed Jñānānanda. Ulwar 2151. Extr. 626.

 tripurAsArasamuccaya tripurāsārasamuccaya

in 10 paṭala, by Nāgabhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2152. Extr. 627.

 tripuropaniSad tripuropaniṣad

Ulwar 410.

 tribhASyaratna tribhāṣyaratna

a C. on the Taittirīyaprātiśākhya, by Soma. Hz. 344. 630. Extr. 88.

 trilokanAtha trilokanātha

son of Vaidyanātha:

Kārakanirūpaṇa gr.

 trivikrama trivikrama

son of Mahādeva:

Siddhāntatattva jy.

 trivikramazataka trivikramaśataka

jy. by Trivikrama, son of Narāyaṇa. Ulwar 1812. 1813. Extr. 505.

C. by Hṛṣīkeśa, son of Somacandra. Ulwar 1813. Extr. 506.

 tristhalIsetu tristhalīsetu

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1343.

 tristhalIsetusAra tristhalīsetusāra

by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1344.

 trailokyarAmakavaca trailokyarāmakavaca

tantr. Ulwar 2154.

 tvaMmanoyogahetutA tvaṃmanoyogahetutā

ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.

 dakSasmRti dakṣasmṛti

Ulwar 1345.

 dakSiNakAlikAkavaca dakṣiṇakālikākavaca

tantr. by Virūpākṣa. Ulwar 2157.

 dakSiNakAlikApaJcAGga dakṣiṇakālikāpañcāṅga

Ulwar 2158.

 dakSiNakAlikApaddhati dakṣiṇakālikāpaddhati

Ulwar 2159.

 dakSiNakAlikAbhedyakavaca dakṣiṇakālikābhedyakavaca

Ulwar 2160.

 dakSiNakAlikAsahasranAman dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāman

from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2161.

 dakSiNakAlikAstavana dakṣiṇakālikāstavana

Ulwar 2162.

 dakSiNakAlIkavaca dakṣiṇakālīkavaca

Ulwar 2155.

--from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2156.

 [Vol. 2, Page 205a] dakSiNamUrticandrikA dakṣiṇamūrticandrikā

tantr. by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2163. Extr. 628.

 dakSiNamUrtisaMhitA dakṣiṇamūrtisaṃhitā

tantr. Ulwar 2164. Extr. 629.

 daNDaka daṇḍaka

Vs. Ulwar 159.

 dattakacandrikA dattakacandrikā

dh. by Kubera. Ulwar 1346.

 dattakamImAMsA dattakamīmāṃsā

by Nanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāma Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1347.

 dattAtreyagorSasaMvAda dattātreyagorṣasaṃvāda

from the Tantramahārṇava. Ulwar 2165. Extr. 630.

 dattAtreyatantra dattātreyatantra

Ulwar 2166.

 dattAtreyasahasranAman dattātreyasahasranāman

Ulwar 2167.

 dattAtreyastotra dattātreyastotra

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 2168.

 damayantIkathA campU damayantīkathā campū

by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1004.

C. by Caṇḍapāla, son of Yaśorāja. Ulwar 1005.

 dayArAma dayārāma

son of Devakīnandana:

Rasarahasya med.

 dayAzaGkara dayāśaṅkara

son of Dharaṇīdhara, grandson of Gaṅgādhara, wrote in 1767:

Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtraprayogaratnākara.

 darzanirNaya darśanirṇaya

dh. by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 1348. Extr. 314.

 darzapUrNamAsapaddhati darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati

Baudh. by Ananta. Ulwar 97. Extr. 22.

 darzapUrNamAsaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga

Āpast. Ulwar 76.

 darzapUrNamAsaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga

Āpast. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Dinakara. Ulwar 75.

--Baudh. by the same. Ulwar 98. Extr. 23.

 darzapUrNamAsaprAyazcittasUtra darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittasūtra

Āpast. and Baudh.

C. by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 67. 90.

 darzapUrNamAsahautra darśapūrṇamāsahautra

Vs. Ulwar 190.

 darzapUrNamAseSTi darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi

Āpast. by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 77.

 darzapUrNamAseSTi darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi

Vs. by Somarāja, son of Nṛhari. Ulwar 115 (inc.). Extr. 34.

 darzapUrNamAseSTipaddhati darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati

Āpast. Ulwar 78. Extr. 16.

 darzapUrNamAseSTipaddhati darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati

Baudh. by Gopāla. Ulwar 99. Extr. 24.

 darzapUrNamAseSTipaddhati darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati

Av. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 334. Extr. 103.

 dazakumAracarita daśakumāracarita

by Daṇḍin. Ulwar 922.

--daśakumāraśeṣa by Cakrapāṇi Dīkṣita. Ulwar 923. Extr. 189.

 dazazlokI daśaślokī

or siddhāntaratna by Nimbārka.

C. Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā by Puruṣottamācārya. Ulwar 569. Extr. 133.

 dazAvatAra daśāvatāra

Sv. Ulwar 272.

 [Vol. 2, Page 205b] dazAvatArastuti daśāvatārastuti

Ulwar 924.

 dAnakamalAkara dānakamalākara

dh. by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1349.

 dAnakelikaumudI dānakelikaumudī

bhāṇikā, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1006.

 dAnapArijAta dānapārijāta

dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1350.

 dAnamayUkha dānamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1351.

 dAnaratna dānaratna

a part of the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1352.

 dAnalIlA dānalīlā

kāvya, by Mādhava. Ulwar 925.

 dAnavAkyAvalI dānavākyāvalī

dh. written by Vidyāpati at the request of Dhīramati, the wife of Narasiṃhadeva, king of Mithilā. Ulwar 1353. Extr. 315. Peterson's author Śrīdharapati is owing to a misreading of Mahādevaśrīdhīramati.

 dAnasaMkSepacandrikA dānasaṃkṣepacandrikā

by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1354.

 dAnasArasaMgraha dānasārasaṃgraha

Ulwar 1355 (Vāstupūjana). Extr. 316.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Mīmāṃsāsūtravṛtti Subodhikā.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Ratnajātaka.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Vyutpattivāda.

 dAmodara dāmodara

son of Rāghava, composed in 1552:

Rātrisaṃvitpradīpa jy.

 dAyatattva dāyatattva

dh. by Raghunandana. Ulwar 1534.

 dAyAdhikArakramasaMgraha dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha

by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. Ulwar 1356.

 dAhAdikarmakartRnirNaya dāhādikarmakartṛnirṇaya

by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 1357. Extr. 317.

 dinakaroddyote saMskAroddyotaH dinakaroddyote saṃskāroddyotaḥ

by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 1520.

 dinacaryA dinacaryā

tantr. Ulwar 2169.

 dIkSAtattvaprakAzikA dīkṣātattvaprakāśikā

tantr. by Rāmakiśora. Ulwar 2170.

 durgAkavaca durgākavaca

Ulwar 2171.

 durgAbhaktitaraGgiNI durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī

dh. by Vidyāpati. Ulwar 1358.

 durghaTakAvya durghaṭakāvya

Ulwar 926 (and C.).

 durjanamukhacapeTikA durjanamukhacapeṭikā

or duṣṭāsyacapeṭikā by Rāmāśrama. Ulwar 835.

 dUtAGgada dūtāṅgada

chāyānāṭaka, by Subhaṭa. Ulwar 1007.

 devatAdhyAya devatādhyāya

Sv. Cs. 607.

 devabhadra devabhadra

son of Balabhadra wrote at Benares in 1856: Prayogasāra.

 devalasmRti devalasmṛti

Ulwar 1359.

 devomahimnaH stotram devomahimnaḥ stotram

by Durvāsas. Ulwar 2181. Extr. 640.

C. by Nityānanda. ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 206a] devImAnasapUjana devīmānasapūjana

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2182.

 devImAhAtmya devīmāhātmya

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2172.

C. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 2173. Extr. 632.

C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 2174. Extr. 633.

C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya. Ulwar 2176.

C. by Bhīmasena, grandson of Muralīdhara. Ulwar 2180. Extr. 639.

C. by Raghunātha Bhāskara. Ulwar 2177. Extr. 636.

C. Puṣpāñjali by Lālamaṇi, son of Nanda Śarman. Ulwar 2178. Extr. 637.

C. Caṇḍīprasādinī by Sabhācandra, son of Trilocana. Ulwar 2175. Extr. 634.

 devImUrtirahasya devīmūrtirahasya

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2183.

 devIrahasya devīrahasya

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2184.

Devīrahasye Nārāyaṇastava. Ulwar 2197.

--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaṭala. Ulwar 2330.

 devyaparAdhakSamApaNastotra devyaparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2185.

 dezikastotra deśikastotra

from the Ākāśabhairavakalpa. Ulwar 2186.

 doSajJAnaratnAvalI doṣajñānaratnāvalī

jy. by Jayaratna. Ulwar 1814. Extr. 507.

 doSaparihAra doṣaparihāra

jy. Ulwar 1815.

 dyAdumizra dyādumiśra

Pretamañjarī.

 dravyaguNazatazlokI dravyaguṇaśataślokī

med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1635.

 droNacitipariziSTa droṇacitipariśiṣṭa

Vs. Ulwar 191.

 droNacintAmaNi droṇacintāmaṇi

dh. Ulwar 1360. Extr. 318.

 dvAdazAhaprayogavRtti dvādaśāhaprayogavṛtti

Cs. 2, 92.

 dvArakAmAhAtmya dvārakāmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 791.

 dvArapAlamantra dvārapālamantra

Ṛv. Ulwar 47.

 dvirUpakoza dvirūpakośa

by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1235.

 dvaitanirNaya dvaitanirṇaya

dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Cs. 2, 79.

C. Dvaitanirṇayapradīpa. Cs. 2, 80.

 dvaitAdvaitaviveka dvaitādvaitaviveka

by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Quoted by him in his Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 76.

 dhanadapaJcAGga dhanadapañcāṅga

from the Guptasādhanatantra. Ulwar 2187.

 dhanvantarinighaNTu dhanvantarinighaṇṭu

Ulwar 1636.

 dharaNIdhara pantha dharaṇīdhara pantha

Bhāgavatavicāra.

 dharmatattvaprakAza dharmatattvaprakāśa

dh. by Śiva Dīkṣita, son of Govinda Dīkṣita. Cs. 2, 81. 82 (inc.).

 dharmapradIpikA dharmapradīpikā

a C. on the Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti, by Subrahmaṇya.

 dharmavijaya dharmavijaya

nāṭaka, by Śukla Bhūdeva. Ulwar 1008.

 dharmaviveka dharmaviveka

dh. by Viśvakarman. Ulwar 1362. Extr. 320.

 [Vol. 2, Page 206b] dharmazAstraruci dharmaśāstraruci

Smṛtisārasamuccaya.

 dharmasindhusAra dharmasindhusāra

dh. by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1363.

 dharmAgamAnubandhizlokAH dharmāgamānubandhiślokāḥ

by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita.

C. by Rāma Paṇḍita. Cs. 2, 83.

 dharmitAvachedakatApratyAsattinirUpaNa dharmitāvachedakatāpratyāsattinirūpaṇa

ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar 682.

 dharmezvara dharmeśvara

son of Rāmacandra:

Muhūrtaśiromaṇi.

 dhAtukriyA dhātukriyā

med. from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1637.

 dhAtupATha pANinIya dhātupāṭha pāṇinīya

Ulwar 1135.

 dhAtumAraNa dhātumāraṇa

med. Ulwar 1638.

 dhAtulakSaNa dhātulakṣaṇa

Sv. Ulwar 273.

 dhIkoTikaraNa dhīkoṭikaraṇa

jy. composed by Śrīpati in 1039/40. Ulwar 1816. Extr. 508.

C. Ulwar 1817.

 dhyAnabindUpaniSad dhyānabindūpaniṣad

Ulwar 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

 nakSatrasattre hautraprayogaH nakṣatrasattre hautraprayogaḥ

Baudh. Ulwar 100. Extr. 25.

 nakSatreSTiprayoga nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga

Āpast. by Keśava. Ulwar 79.

--Baudh. by Keśava. Ulwar 101. Extr. 26.

--Baudh. by Gopāla. Ulwar 90. Extr. 20.

 naJvAda nañvāda

ny. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 683.

C. by Raghudeva. Ulwar Extr. 159.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 685. Extr. 153.

 naJvAdaviveka nañvādaviveka

ny. by Jagannātha. Ulwar 684.

 nandakizoramizra nandakiśoramiśra

son of Veṇīprasāda, composed in 1758:

Cikitsāsārasāgara.

 nandarAma mizra nandarāma miśra

son of Dīpacandra Miśra, wrote in 1780:

Nirṇayasāra.

 nandikezvarakArikAH nandikeśvarakārikāḥ

gr. Ulwar 1122.

C. by Upamanyu. Ulwar 1122. Extr. 247.

 narapatijayacaryA narapatijayacaryā

by Narapati, son of Āmradeva. Ulwar 1818.

C. by Narahari, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 1820.

C. Jayalakṣmī by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka. Ulwar 1819.

Narapatijayacaryāyāṃ Saptanāḍīkacakra. Ulwar 1990.

 nalodaya nalodaya

kāvya. Hz. 242. Ulwar 927.

C. Kundavallī by Kṛṣṇa Sūrī, son of Ananta. Hz. 242. Extr. 66.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (?). Hz. 17. Extr. 57.

C. Dīpikā by Govinda Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 928. Extr. 190.

 navagrahayAgavidhi navagrahayāgavidhi

dh. Ulwar 1364.

 navagrahastotra navagrahastotra

Ulwar 2188.

 [Vol. 2, Page 207a] navagrahahoma navagrahahoma

dh. Ulwar 1365.

 navanidhirAma navanidhirāma

son of Sāhimalla, wrote in 1756:

Yogasamuccaya med.

 navArNapaJcAGga navārṇapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2189. Extr. 641.

 navArNamantravidhi navārṇamantravidhi

tantr. Ulwar 2190.

 navyamatavicAra navyamatavicāra

ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar Extr. 159.

 naSTajAtaka naṣṭajātaka

from the Jātakaratnākara of Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 1821.

 nAgeza nāgeśa

Śrāddhenduśekhara.

 nATakacandrikA nāṭakacandrikā

alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. Ulwar 1061. Extr. 221.

 nADIparIkSA nāḍīparīkṣā

med. ascribed to Rāvaṇa. Ulwar 1640.

 nADIbheda nāḍībheda

med. Ulwar 1639.

 nAtha nātha

(?) son of Murāri:

Praśnamārga jy.

 nAdabindUpaniSad nādabindūpaniṣad

Ulwar 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

 nAnArtharatnamAlA nānārtharatnamālā

lexicon, by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha. Ulwar 1237. Peterson's author Miruga belongs to the realm of fiction.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

or dhanaṃjayanāmamālā glossary, by Dhanaṃjaya. Ulwar 1236.

 nAmAmRtastotra nāmāmṛtastotra

by Gokulacandra. Ulwar 2192. Extr. 643.

 nAracandra nāracandra

or Jyotiḥsāra jy. by Naracandra. Ulwar 1822.

 nAradapaJcarAtre nāradapañcarātre

Jayasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2134. 2194.

--Padmasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2193.

 nAradapurANa nāradapurāṇa

bṛhat. Ulwar 804.

Nāradapurāṇe Haribhaktisudhodaya. Ulwar 1612.

 nAradasaMhitA nāradasaṃhitā

jy. Ulwar 1823.

 nAradasmRti nāradasmṛti

Cs. 2, 21. Ulwar 1366.

 nArAyaNa daivajJa nārāyaṇa daivajña

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 nArAyaNa AcArya nārāyaṇa ācārya

an Ātreya:

Gaṅgāśataka.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Nārāyaṇīpaddhati jy.

 nArAyaNa muni nārāyaṇa muni

Bhagavadārādhanavidhi.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

composed in 1845:

Varadagurupañcāśatstotra.

 nArAyaNa sArvabhauma nārāyaṇa sārvabhauma

Sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvicāra.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi.

 [Vol. 2, Page 207b] nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Nṛsiṃha:

Tājikadivākara.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

with the surname Vedarakara, son of Nṛsiṃha:

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Ratnākara, wrote Dīpikāḥ also on:

Kalisaṃtaraṇopaniṣad, Kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad,

Brahmavallyupaniṣad, Śikṣāvallyupaniṣad.

 nArAyaNakavaca nārāyaṇakavaca

tantr. Ulwar 2195.

 nArAyaNamantrarAjastotra nārāyaṇamantrarājastotra

from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ulwar 2196.

 nArAyaNazakunAvalI nārāyaṇaśakunāvalī

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 1824.

 nArAyaNasArasaMgraha nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha

bhakti. Ulwar 1563. Extr. 382.

 nArAyaNastavana nārāyaṇastavana

from the Devīrahasya. Ulwar 2197.

 nArAyaNASTaka nārāyaṇāṣṭaka

by Kūreśa. Ulwar 2198.

 nArAyaNIpaddhati nārāyaṇīpaddhati

jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1825.

 nArAyaNopaniSad nārāyaṇopaniṣad

Ulwar 411--13. 453.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 412.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 413.

 nikuJjavilAsin nikuñjavilāsin

Vedastutiṭīkā.

 nigama nigama

the 14th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 154. 192.

 nighaNTu nighaṇṭu

vedāṅga. Ulwar 33.

C. by Devarāja. Ulwar 35.

 nighaNTunAmAvalI nighaṇṭunāmāvalī

med. by Govardhananātha. Ulwar 1642.

 nityanAtha siddha nityanātha siddha

son of Śaṅkhagupta and Pārvatī:

Rasaratnākara med.

 nityAcArapradIpa nityācārapradīpa

dh. by Narasiṃha, son of Murāri. Cs. 2, 87 (inc.).

 nityAnanda nityānanda

C. on the Devīmahimnaḥstotra of Durvāsas.

 nityAnanda nityānanda

son of Devadatta, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa:

Siddhāntarāja jy. composed in 1640.

Siddhāntasindhu jy. composed in 1629.

 nityAnuSThAnapaddhati nityānuṣṭhānapaddhati

dh. by Balabhadra. Ulwar 1367. Extr. 322.

 nipAtArthanirNaya nipātārthanirṇaya

ny. by Harikṛṣṇa, son of Maṇirāma. Ulwar 686. Extr. 154.

 nirAlambopaniSad nirālambopaniṣad

Ulwar 414.

 nirUDhapazubandhaprayoga nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga

Āpast. Ulwar 80.

--Vs. Ulwar 193.

 nirodhalakSaNa nirodhalakṣaṇa

bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 2199.

 nirNayadIpaka nirṇayadīpaka

dh. by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. Ulwar 1368. Extr. 323.

 nirNayaprakAza nirṇayaprakāśa

dh. Ulwar 1369 (inc.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 208a] nirNayasAra nirṇayasāra

by Nandarāma Miśra, son of Dīpacandra Miśra. Ulwar 1370. Extr. 324.

 nirNayasindhu nirṇayasindhu

by Kamalākara. Cs. 2, 84. 85 (inc.). Ulwar 1371.

 nirNayAmRta nirṇayāmṛta

by Allāḍanātha, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Ulwar 1372.

--by Gopīnārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Cs. 2, 86 (Śrāddhaprakaraṇa and Āśaucaprakaraṇa).

 nirNayoddhAra nirṇayoddhāra

by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1373. Extr. 326.

 nirvikalpakavAda nirvikalpakavāda

ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.

 niSekAdhyAyaTIkA niṣekādhyāyaṭīkā

jy. Ulwar 1826.

 nItimaJjarI nītimañjarī

and C. Ṛv. by Dyādvivedin. Ulwar 37.

 nItimayUkha nītimayūkha

dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1374.

 nItivAkyAmRta nītivākyāmṛta

dh. by Somadeva Sūri. Ulwar 1375.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Pratiṣṭhāprayoga (preceded by his Jalotsarga).

 nIlarudropaniSad nīlarudropaniṣad

Ulwar 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

 nIlavRSotsarga nīlavṛṣotsarga

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. See Vṛṣotsargaprayoga.

 nRsiMhakavaca nṛsiṃhakavaca

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2200.

 nRsiMhagAyatrIvidhAna nṛsiṃhagāyatrīvidhāna

Ulwar 2201.

 nRsiMhacampU nṛsiṃhacampū

by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1009.

 nRsiMhatApanIyopaniSad nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad

Ulwar 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

Nṛsiṃhottaratāpanīyopaniṣad. Ulwar 416.

 nRsiMhapaJcAGga nṛsiṃhapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2202.

 nRsiMhapaJjarastavana nṛsiṃhapañjarastavana

Ulwar 2203.

 nRsiMhapurANa nṛsiṃhapurāṇa

Ulwar 792.

Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhasahasranāman. Ulwar 2205.

--Nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2207.

 nRsiMhaprasAda nṛsiṃhaprasāda

dh. by Dalapatirāja, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1376 (only Prāyaścittasāra). Extr. 327.

 nRsiMhabhujaGgastotra nṛsiṃhabhujaṅgastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2204.

 nRsiMhasahasranAman nṛsiṃhasahasranāman

from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Ulwar 2205.

 nRsiMhastavarAja nṛsiṃhastavarāja

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2206.

 nRsiMhASTottarazatanAman nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman

from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa Ulwar 2207.

 naigeyAnAmRkSvArSam naigeyānāmṛkṣvārṣam

and naigeyānāmṛkṣu daibatam Sv. Ulwar 274.

 naiSadhacarita naiṣadhacarita

by Śrīharṣa. Ulwar 929. 930.

C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 930

C. by Premacandra Nyāyaratna, son of Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 929 (Pūrvārdha).

 naiSkarmyasiddhi naiṣkarmyasiddhi

by Sureśvara.

C. Naiṣkarmyacandrikā by Jñānottamamiśra. Ulwar 517.

 nyAyakalikA nyāyakalikā

ny. by Jayanta. Ulwar 687.

 [Vol. 2, Page 208b] nyAyakusumAJjali nyāyakusumāñjali

by Udayana. Ulwar 688. 689.

C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 689.

CC. Ulwar 691.

CC. Nyāyakusumāñjalimakaranda by Rucidatta. Ulwar 690.

C. by Haridāsa. Ulwar 688.

 nyAyakaustubha nyāyakaustubha

ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara, son of Mukunda Paṇḍita. Ulwar 692.

 nyAyacandrikA nyāyacandrikā

ny. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 693.

 nyAyapadArthadIpikA nyāyapadārthadīpikā

vaiś. by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgoji. Ulwar 700.

 nyAyaratna nyāyaratna

ny. by Raghunātha Śāstrin, pupil of Rāghavācārya. Ulwar 675.

 nyAyaratnamAlA nyāyaratnamālā

mīm. by Pārthasārathi. Ulwar Extr. 118.

 nyAyalIlAvatI nyāyalīlāvatī

vaiś. by Vallabha.

C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 714.

 nyAyasAra nyāyasāra

vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Ulwar 676.

 nyAyasiddhAntamaJjarI nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī

ny. by Jānakīnātha. Ulwar 677.

C. Bhāvadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa Nyāyavāgīśa, son of Govinda Nyāyālaṃkāra. Ulwar 679.

C. Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 678.

 nyAyasUtra nyāyasūtra

by Gautama. Ulwar 611.

C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana. Ulwar 612.

C. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra.

C. on this called Nyāyanibandha by Udayanācārya. Ulwar 614. Extr. 150.

C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ulwar 613.

 pakSatAvAda pakṣatāvāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

--by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 694.

 pakSatAvicAra pakṣatāvicāra

ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.

 paJcatattvanirUpaNa pañcatattvanirūpaṇa

bhakti, by Harikṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1564. Extr. 383.

 paJcatantra pañcatantra

by Viṣṇuśarman. Ulwar 931.

 paJcadazI pañcadaśī

by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 518.

C. Tātparyabodhinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. ibid.

 paJcadazItantra pañcadaśītantra

tantra. Ulwar 2208.

 paJcapakSI pañcapakṣī

jy.

C. Ulwar 1828.

C. Udāharaṇa. Ulwar 1829.

C. by Kalyāṇakara Śukla. Ulwar 1827. Extr. 510.

 paJcapAdikAvivaraNa pañcapādikāvivaraṇa

vedānta, by Prakāśātman. Ulwar 465.

 paJcamahAyajJavidhi pañcamahāyajñavidhi

Sv. Ulwar 304. Extr. 87.

 paJcamukhihanumatkavaca pañcamukhihanumatkavaca

Ulwar 2209.

 [Vol. 2, Page 209a] paJcalakSaNI pañcalakṣaṇī

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

 paJcavidhasUtra pañcavidhasūtra

Sv. Ulwar 258. Extr. 72.

 paJcazlokI pañcaślokī

and C. jy. (on Tājika), by Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1830. Extr. 511.

 paJcasaMskAra pañcasaṃskāra

tantr. Ulwar 2213.

 paJcasvarA pañcasvarā

jy. by Prajāpatidāsa.

C. Udāharaṇa by the author. Ulwar 1833. Extr. 514.

C. by Gauḍabhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1831. Extr. 512.

C. by Paramasukha, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1832. Extr. 513.

 paJcAkSarIstotra pañcākṣarīstotra

Ulwar 2210.

 paJcAGgarudranyAsa pañcāṅgarudranyāsa

Baudh. Ulwar 1377.

 paJcAGgasAdhana pañcāṅgasādhana

jy. Ulwar 1834.

 paJcAyudhaprapaJca pañcāyudhaprapañca

bhāṇa, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1010.

 paJcAzannAman pañcāśannāman

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2211. Extr. 644.

 paJcIkaraNamahAvAkyArtha pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārtha

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 519.

 paJcola AcArya pañcola ācārya

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

 pattraprazasti pattrapraśasti

kāvya. Ulwar 934.

 pathyApathyavinizcaya pathyāpathyaviniścaya

med. Ulwar 1643.

 padavAkyaratnAkara padavākyaratnākara

ny. by Gokulanātha. Ulwar 1136.

 padArthatattva padārthatattva

ny. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 695.

C. by Raghudeva. Ulwar 696.

C. Padārthatattvavivecana by Rāmadeva. Ulwar 695.

C. by Rāmabhadra. Ulwar 697.

 padArthadIpikA padārthadīpikā

See Nyāyapadārthadīpikā.

 padArthamAlA padārthamālā

vaiś. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 698.

C. Ulwar 699 (inc.).

 padArthAdarza padārthādarśa

Vs. Ulwar 194.

 padArthAdarza padārthādarśa

Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

son of Balabhadra:

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

Setu on the Praśastapādabhāṣya.

 padmapurANa padmapurāṇa

Ulwar 793 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa and Uttarakhaṇḍa). 794 (and C.). 795 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa). 796 (Pātālakhaṇḍa). 797 (Bhūmikhaṇḍa).

Padmapurāṇe Kārttikamāhātmya. Ulwar 771.

--Citraguptakathā. Ulwar 786.

--Puṣkaramāhātmya. Ulwar 800.

--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Ulwar 838.

--Māghamāhātmya. Ulwar 857.

--Rāmāśvamedha. Ulwar 864.

--Rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2321.

--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Ulwar 874.

--Śivagītā. Ulwar 583. 877.

--Śivasahasranāman. Ulwar 2400.

--Sadāśivasahasranāman. Ulwar 2413.

 padmapuSpAJjali padmapuṣpāñjali

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Kavi. Ulwar 2212.

 padyapaJjAzikA padyapañjāśikā

jy. by Śrīpati. Ulwar 1835.

 padyAmRtasarovara padyāmṛtasarovara

miscellaneous poetry in 44 taraṅga, by Lakṣmaṇa Śarman, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1062. Extr. 222.

 padyAvalI padyāvalī

by Rūpagosvāmin. Ulwar 1063.

 paramamahimnaH stotram paramamahimnaḥ stotram

Ulwar 2214.

 paramalaghumaJjUSA paramalaghumañjūṣā

the shortest epitome of the Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā, by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1137.

 paramasukha paramasukha

son of Sītārāma:

Ramalanavaratna.

C. on the Ramalaśāstra of Cintāmaṇi.

 paramahaMsopaniSad paramahaṃsopaniṣad

Ulwar 453.

 parazurAma paraśurāma

son of Śrīharṣa (not of Kṛṣṇadeva, as given in CC.):

Līlāvatīṭīkā.

 parAtriMzikAlaghuvRtti parātriṃśikālaghuvṛtti

Tattvavimarśinī by Abhinavagupta. Ulwar 2215. Extr. 645.

 parAzarapurANa parāśarapurāṇa

Ulwar 798. Extr. 166.

 parAzarasmRti parāśarasmṛti

Cs. 2, 16. 17. Ulwar 1381.

--laghu. Ulwar 1382.

C. Ulwar 1383.

 paribhASApATha paribhāṣāpāṭha

gr. attributed to Vyāḍi. Ulwar 1138.

 paribhASApradIpArcis paribhāṣāpradīpārcis

gr. by Udayaṃkara Pāṭhaka. Ulwar 1149. Extr. 257.

 paribhASAbhAskara paribhāṣābhāskara

by Haribhāskara, son of Āpāji. Ulwar 1150.

 paribhASAvRtti paribhāṣāvṛtti

by Sīradeva. Ulwar 1139.

 paribhASenduzekhara paribhāṣenduśekhara

by Nāgojī. Ulwar 1140.

C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1144.

C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī by Bhīma Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1141. Extr. 253.

C. Gadā by Bhairava Miśra. Ulwar 1147.

C. Paribhāṣenduśekharadoṣoddhāra by Manyudeva. Ulwar 1146.

C. Tripathagā by Rāghavendra. Ulwar 1145.

C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1148.

C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Ulwar 1142.

C. Gadā by the same. Ulwar 1143.

 pallIpatanaphala pallīpatanaphala

augury. Ulwar 1378.

 pallIpatanavidhi pallīpatanavidhi

Ulwar 1379.

 pallIzaraTayorvidhAnam pallīśaraṭayorvidhānam

Ulwar 1380.

 pavanavijaya pavanavijaya

tantr. Ulwar 1836.

 pazakArikA paśakārikā

Āpast. Ulwar 83.

 [Vol. 2, Page 210a] pAkayajJapaddhati pākayajñapaddhati

Sv. by Anantamiśra. Ulwar 305. It is by no means 'the same as that in Ben. 5'.

 pAJcarAtre pāñcarātre

Sātvatasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2216.

--Sārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2217.

--Rādhāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2309.

 paNinIyazikSA paṇinīyaśikṣā

Ulwar 157. 158.

 pANDavagItA pāṇḍavagītā

Ulwar 2218.

 pANDavacarita pāṇḍavacarita

kāvya, by Lakṣmīdatta. Ulwar 933.

 pApaprazamanastotra pāpapraśamanastotra

Ulwar 2219.

 pArazIprakAza pāraśīprakāśa

by Vedāṅgarāya. Ulwar 1238. 1837.

 pAraskaragRhyasUtra pāraskaragṛhyasūtra

Ulwar 132.

C. by Karka. Ulwar 133.

C. by Gadādhara, son of Vāmana. Ulwar 134.

C. Sajjanavallabha, by Jayarāma, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 135. Extr. 39.

C. Arthabhāskara by Bhāskara, pupil of Rāghavendrāraṇya. Ulwar 136. Extr. 40.

C. Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra, son of Kṛṣṇamiśra. Ulwar 137. Extr. 41.

C. by Viśvanātha, son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Āśādhara. Ulwar 138. Extr. 42.

C. Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. Ulwar 139.

C. Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati an. Ulwar 183.

C. Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati by Bhāskara Dīkṣita, pupil of Rāghavendrāraṇya. Ulwar 182. Extr. 54. See above the C. by the same Bhāskara.

C. Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Ulwar 181.

 pArAzarasUtra pārāśarasūtra

jy. Ulwar 1838. Extr. 515.

 pArthivacintAmaNi pārthivacintāmaṇi

Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

 pArthivezvaracintAmaNi pārthiveśvaracintāmaṇi

tantr. Ulwar 2220.

 pArvaNazrAddhapaddhati pārvaṇaśrāddhapaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1384.

 pArSada pārṣada

a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 195.

 pAzakakevalI pāśakakevalī

jy. attributed to Garga, a Jaina. Ulwar 1840. 1841.

 pASaNDadalana pāṣaṇḍadalana

by Vīrabhadra. See Vaiṣṇavasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha.

 piGgalArthapradIpa piṅgalārthapradīpa

a C. on Prākṛtapiṅgala, by Lakṣmīnātha, son of Rāyaṇṇa. Ulwar 1101.

 piNDAnayanopapatti piṇḍānayanopapatti

jy. by Rāma Jyotirvid. Ulwar 1842.

 piNDopaniSad piṇḍopaniṣad

Ulwar 417. 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

 pitRsaMhitA pitṛsaṃhitā

vaid. Ulwar 160.

 piSTapazutiraskariNI piṣṭapaśutiraskariṇī

by Rāmeśvara. Ulwar 196. Extr. 58. Compare Piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā.

 [Vol. 2, Page 210b] pItAmbara pītāmbara

son of Yadupati:

Bhāgavatatattvaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga.

 puNyAhavAcana puṇyāhavācana

Ulwar 1385.

 punarupanayana punarupanayana

dh. Ulwar 1386.

 purazcaraNarahasya puraścaraṇarahasya

tantr. Ulwar 2221.

 purahAdipatAkAcakrAntayoga purahādipatākācakrāntayoga

(?) jy. Ulwar 1843.

 puruSasUktabhASya puruṣasūktabhāṣya

Vs. Ulwar 197.

 puruSArthacintAmaNi puruṣārthacintāmaṇi

dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Cs. 2, 100 (Kālakhaṇḍa).

 puruSottamamAhAtmya puruṣottamamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 799.

 puruSottamasahasranAmastotra puruṣottamasahasranāmastotra

from the Bhāgavatasamuccaya. Ulwar 2222.

 puSkaramAhAtmya puṣkaramāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 800.

 puSTipravAhamaryAdAbheda puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda

and C. by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1565.

 puSpasUtra puṣpasūtra

Sv. Ulwar 259.

 pUrNAbhiSekapaddhati pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati

tantr. Ulwar 2223.

 pUrta pūrta

dh. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1387.

 pUrvapakSAvalI pūrvapakṣāvalī

gr. by Horila Śarman. Ulwar 1165. 1166 (and C. by the author). Extr. 265.

 pauNDarIkaprayoga pauṇḍarīkaprayoga

Sv. by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. Ulwar 306. Extr. 88.

 prakRtivikRtiyAgakAlaviveka prakṛtivikṛtiyāgakālaviveka

Vs. by Gaṅgādhara. Ulwar 198.

 prakriyAkaumudI prakriyākaumudī

grammar, by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1151.

C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1152.

 prakriyAbhUSaNa prakriyābhūṣaṇa

an elementary grammar, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Ulwar 1153 (inc.).

 praNata praṇata

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 275.

 pratApanArasiMhe kuNDaprakAzaH pratāpanārasiṃhe kuṇḍaprakāśaḥ

Ulwar 1299.

 pratApamArtaNDa pratāpamārtaṇḍa

dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1388.

 pratApArka pratāpārka

dh. by Viśveśvara, son of Rāmeśvara, son of Gaṅgārāma, son of Ratnākara. Based on the Jayasiṃhakalpadruma of his ancestor Ratnākara. Ulwar 1839. Extr. 328.

 pratijJAsUtra pratijñāsūtra

the third Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 144.

C. by Keśavācārya. Ulwar 145. Extr. 45.

 pratiyogikAraNatA pratiyogikāraṇatā

ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.

 pratiSThApaddhati pratiṣṭhāpaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1390. Extr. 329.

 pratiSThAprayoga pratiṣṭhāprayoga

Ulwar 1391. Extr. 330.

 pratiSThAmayUkha pratiṣṭhāmayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1392.

 pratihArasUtra pratihārasūtra

Sv.

C. by Varadarāja, son of Vāmanācārya. Ulwar 262.

 pratodayantra pratodayantra

jy. by Gaṇeśa. Ulwar 1844.

 [Vol. 2, Page 211a] pratyaktattvadIpikA pratyaktattvadīpikā

vedānta, by Citsukha. Ulwar 504.

 pratyaGgirApaJcAGga pratyaṅgirāpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2224.

 pratyaGgirAmAlAmantra pratyaṅgirāmālāmantra

from the Kubjikātantra. Ulwar 2225.

 pratyaGgirAvidhi pratyaṅgirāvidhi

Ulwar 2226.

 pratyaGgirAstotra pratyaṅgirāstotra

Ulwar 2227.

 pradoSastotra pradoṣastotra

from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2228.

 prapaJcasAra prapañcasāra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2229.

C. Ulwar 2230. Extr. 646.

 prapaJcasArasaMgraha prapañcasārasaṃgraha

an epitome of Śaṅkarācārya's Prapañcasāra, by Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2231. Extr. 647.

 prapannakaNThabhUSaNa prapannakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa

or prapattiratna vedānta, by Rāmānujadāsa. Ulwar 521.

 prapannAmRta prapannāmṛta

or rāmānujacarita Ulwar 1566.

 prabodhacandrikA prabodhacandrikā

an elementary grammar, by Baijaladeva. Ulwar 1154.

 prabodhacandrodaya prabodhacandrodaya

nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Ulwar 1011.

C. by Rāmadāsa Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1012.

 prabhAkara daivajJa prabhākara daivajña

Vākpuṣpamālā, a C. on Keśava's Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

 pramANanayatattvAlokAlaMkAra pramāṇanayatattvālokālaṃkāra

ny.

C. Ratnākarāvatārikā by Ratnaprabhācārya. Ulwar 710.

 prameyaratnAvalI prameyaratnāvalī

vedānta, by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 1567. Extr. 384.

C. Kāntimālā by the same. ibid.

 prayogatattva prayogatattva

dh. Cs. 2, 99 (Mṛtyuṃjayaprayoga).

 prayogadarpaNa prayogadarpaṇa

dh. by Nārāyaṇa. Cs. 2, 91 (inc.).

--by Padmanābha Dīkṣita, son of Gopāla. Ulwar 1393.

 prayogapaJcaratna prayogapañcaratna

Baudh. Ulwar 96 (Darśapūrṇamāsaprakaraṇa).

 prayogapaddhati prayogapaddhati

Vs. by Gaṅgādhara Ulwar 199 (Gṛhyāgnyādhāna and Pākayajña).

 prayogapArijAta prayogapārijāta

dh. by Nṛsiṃha. Cs. 2, 88. 89 (inc.). 90 (uttarabhāga). Ulwar 1494 (Śrāddhakāṇḍa only).

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

or smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati dh. by Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. Cs. 2, 96 (inc.). Ulwar 1394.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 93. 94 (inc.). 95.

 prayogaraMtnamAlA prayogaraṃtnamālā

Āpast. by Cauṇḍapācārya. Cs. 2, 97 (Madhuparka). 98 (Madhuparka).

 prayogavivekasaMgraha prayogavivekasaṃgraha

gr. by Vararuci. Ulwar 1155 (and C.). Extr. 259.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

Kāty. by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 200. Extr. 59.

 [Vol. 2, Page 211b] pravaranirNaya pravaranirṇaya

an. Cs. 2, 64 (inc.).

--by Bhāskara Miśra Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana.

C. by his pupil Rāma. Cs. 2, 65.

 pravarAdhyAya pravarādhyāya

the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 201.

C. Cs. 2, 66 (fr.).

 prazastapAdabhASya praśastapādabhāṣya

vaiś. Ulwar 601.

C. Ulwar 609. Extr. 149.

C. Dravyabhāṣyaṭīkā, a C. on the first part, by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 608.

C. Setu by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 607.

 praznagrantha praśnagrantha

jy. See Praśnarahasya.

 praznacaNDezvara praśnacaṇḍeśvara

by Caṇḍeśvara. Ulwar 1847.

 praznakSAna praśnakṣāna

by Brahmārka, son of Mokṣeśvara. Ulwar 1864.

--by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1863.

 praznatattva praśnatattva

by Cakrapāṇi, son of Satyadhara. Ulwar 1848.

 praznatantra praśnatantra

by Cintāmaṇi Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1849. Extr. 518.

 praznadoSajJAna praśnadoṣajñāna

Ulwar 1850.

 praznanirNaya praśnanirṇaya

Ulwar 1851.

 praznapradIpa praśnapradīpa

by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1852.

 praznamANikyamAlA praśnamāṇikyamālā

by Paramānanda, son of Veṇīdatta. Ulwar 1853. Extr. 519.

 praznamArga praśnamārga

by Nātha, son of Murāri. Ulwar 1854. Extr. 520.

 praznaratna praśnaratna

and C. by Nandarāma. Ulwar 1855. 1856.

 praznaratnasAgara praśnaratnasāgara

by Vijayadayāsūri. Ulwar 1857. Extr. 521.

 praznarahasya praśnarahasya

or praśnagrantha by Vighnarāja. Ulwar 1546. Extr. 517.

 praznavinoda praśnavinoda

Ulwar 1858. Extr. 522.

 praznavaiSNava praśnavaiṣṇava

by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha, son of Brahmadāsa. Ulwar 1859.

 praznaziromaNi praśnaśiromaṇi

by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. Ulwar 1860. Extr. 523.

 praznasaMgraha praśnasaṃgraha

by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1861. Extr. 524. Does not differ from his Praśnapradīpa.

 praznasAra praśnasāra

by Jīva, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1862.

 praznottararatnamAlA praśnottararatnamālā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 522.

 praznopaniSad praśnopaniṣad

Ulwar 418. 419. 452.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 419.

CC. by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī, pupil of Jñānendra. Ulwar 420.

 prasannarAghava prasannarāghava

nāṭaka, by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1013.

 prastAvacintAmaNi prastāvacintāmaṇi

alaṃk. by Candracūḍa, son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1064. Extr. 223.

 [Vol. 2, Page 212a] prastAvaratnAkara prastāvaratnākara

by Haridāsa, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 1395 (nīti only).

 prasthAnabheda prasthānabheda

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 523.

 prAkRtapiGgala prākṛtapiṅgala

Ulwar 2469.

 prAkRtaprakAza prākṛtaprakāśa

by Vararuci. Ulwar 1156. 2470.

C. Prākṛtamanoramā by Bhāmaha. Ulwar 1156.

 prAkRtavyAkaraNa prākṛtavyākaraṇa

an abridgment of the Prākṛt grammar by Nārāyaṇa, son of Bāṇeśvara. By Vidyāvinodācārya. Ulwar 2467. Extr. 678.

 prANanAtha prāṇanātha

composed in 1827:

Vaidyadarpaṇa.

 prANAgnihotropaniSad prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad

Ulwar 454.

 prAyaNIyAtirAtra prāyaṇīyātirātra

Sv. Ulwar 307.

 prAyazcittakadamba prāyaścittakadamba

or prāyaścittanirṇaya dh. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Ulwar 1396.

 prAyazcittakutUhala prāyaścittakutūhala

an epitome of a work by Ananta. By Raghunātha. Ulwar 1398. Extr. 332.

 prAyazcittatattva prāyaścittatattva

by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 74.

 prAyazcittapradIpa prāyaścittapradīpa

Baudh. Ulwar 103.

 prAyazcittamanohara prāyaścittamanohara

by Murāri Miśra, son of Kṛṣṇa Miśra. Ulwar 1399.

 prAyazcittamayUkha prāyaścittamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1400.

 prAyazcittaratna prāyaścittaratna

by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1397. Extr. 331.

 prAyazcittaviveka prāyaścittaviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. Ulwar 1401.

 pretadIpikA pretadīpikā

dh. by Gopīnātha. Ulwar 1402. Extr. 333.

 pretamaJjarI pretamañjarī

from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 801.

 pretamaJjarI pretamañjarī

dh. by Dyādumiśra. Ulwar 1403. Extr. 334.

 premacandra nyAyaratna premacandra nyāyaratna

son of Rāmanārāyaṇa:

Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.

 premanidhi premanidhi

son of Umāpati:

Śivatāṇḍavaṭīkā.

 premapattana premapattana

and C., bhakti, by Rasikottaṃsa. Ulwar 935.

 premamaJjarI premamañjarī

bhakti, by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. Ulwar 1568.

 premasaMpuTa premasaṃpuṭa

kāvya, written in 1550. Ulwar 936.

 prauDhamanoramA prauḍhamanoramā

a C. on his Siddhāntakaumudī, by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1198.

C. Śabdaratna by Hari Dīkṣita, son of Vīreśvara Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1205.

 prauSThapada prauṣṭhapada

a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 276.

 phAlgunazataka phālgunaśataka

kāvya. Ulwar 937. Extr. 191.

 phetkAriNItantre ucchiSTacANDAlIpaTalam phetkāriṇītantre ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālīpaṭalam

Ulwar 2058.

 baTukabhairavakavaca baṭukabhairavakavaca

from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2234.

 badarImAhAtmya badarīmāhātmya

from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 802.

 [Vol. 2, Page 212b] baladeva baladeva

called Vidyābhūṣaṇa:

Prameyaratnāvalī and C. Kāntimālā.

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya Govindabhāṣya and C. Siddhāntaratna.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Nityānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

 bAdhabuddhipratibandhakatA bādhabuddhipratibandhakatā

ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar Extr. 159.

 bAlakRSNa bhAradvAja bālakṛṣṇa bhāradvāja

Tithinirṇaya.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Pañcaślokī and C. jy.

 bAlatantra bālatantra

med. by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara. Ulwar 1645.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

jy. by Muñjāditya. Ulwar 1865.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

med. Ulwar 1646.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

gr. Ulwar 1157 (inc.).

 bAlabhArata bālabhārata

kāvya, by Amaracandra. Ulwar 938.

 bAlAkavaca bālākavaca

tantr. Ulwar 2235.

 bAlAtripurasundarIkavaca bālātripurasundarīkavaca

Ulwar 2236.

 bAlAtripurasundarIstotra bālātripurasundarīstotra

Ulwar 2237.

 bAlAtripurApaddhati bālātripurāpaddhati

Ulwar 2238.

 bAlApaJcAGga bālāpañcāṅga

from the Śāradātilaka. Ulwar 2239.

 bAlApaddhati bālāpaddhati

called tripurārcanacandrikā tantr. Ulwar 2240.

 bAlASTottarazatanAman bālāṣṭottaraśatanāman

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2242.

 bAlAsahasranAman bālāsahasranāman

Ulwar 2241.

 bAlAhRdayastotra bālāhṛdayastotra

from the Jñānārṇava. Ulwar 2243.

 bilhaNa bilhaṇa

son of Kalhaṇa (not the reverse, as stated in three books), grandson of Yaśaḥpāla:

Sārasamuccaya.

 bIjakozamAtRkAvarNanirNaya bījakośamātṛkāvarṇanirṇaya

tantr. Ulwar 2244.

 bIjagaNita bījagaṇita

algebra, by Bhāskara. Ulwar 1866.

C. Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī by Kṛpārāma, son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1869.

C. Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 1867.

C. Bījagaṇitaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Ulwar 1868. Extr. 527.

C. Sūryaprakāśa by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. Ulwar 1870.

 buddhilagovinda buddhilagovinda

Tithinirṇayasaṃgraha.

 budhasmRti budhasmṛti

Cs. 2, 25. Ulwar 1404.

 bRhaccintAmaNi bṛhaccintāmaṇi

jy. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1871.

C. by Viṣṇu, son of Divākara. ibid.

 bRhajjAtaka bṛhajjātaka

by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1872.

C. Subodhinī. Ulwar 1874. Extr. 531.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1872.

C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 1873.

 bRhatsaMhitA bṛhatsaṃhitā

by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1960.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. ibid.

 bRhadAraNyakopaniSad bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad

Ulwar 421--25.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 422. 423.

CC. Nyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 423.

C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Ulwar 424.

C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 425.

 bRhadAraNyakopaniSadvArttika bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika

by Sureśvara.

C. Śāstraprakāśikā by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 426.

 bRhadbrahmasaMhitA bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitā

paur. Ulwar 803. Extr. 167.

 bRhaspatismRti bṛhaspatismṛti

Cs. 2, 15. Ulwar 1406.

--Laghu. Ulwar 1405.

 bRhaspatismRtistava bṛhaspatismṛtistava

Ulwar 1407.

 baudhAyanagRhyaprayogamAlA baudhāyanagṛhyaprayogamālā

by Rāma, son of Cauṇḍa. Ulwar 94. Extr. 21.

 baudhAyanazrautasUtra baudhāyanaśrautasūtra

Ulwar 86--88 (Praśna 1. 2. Darśapūrṇamāsa. Praśna 4. Part of Praśna 5. Paśusūtra and Cāturmāsya. Praśna 6--9).

C. by Gopāla on Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta, Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga and Yajñaprāyaścitta. Ulwar 90. Extr. 20.

C. by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya Dīkṣita, on Sahasrabhojanasūtra. Ulwar 106. Extr. 28.

C. by Sāyaṇa on Darśapūrṇamāsa. Ulwar 89. Śulbasūtraṭīkā by Dvārakānātha. Ulwar 105.

 baudhAyanasmRti baudhāyanasmṛti

Cs. 2, 1.

 brahmagItA brahmagītā

from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa in the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa, with the C. of Mādhavācārya. Ulwar 524.

 brahmatvapaddhati brahmatvapaddhati

Sv. Ulwar 294. Extr. 81.

 brahmapurANa brahmapurāṇa

or ādipurāṇa Ulwar 805.

 brahmabindUpaniSad brahmabindūpaniṣad

Ulwar 427. 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

 brahmayAmale brahmayāmale

Rakārādisahasranāman. Ulwar 2306.

--Rādhāstotra. Ulwar 2311.

 brahmavallyupaniSad brahmavallyupaniṣad

Ulwar 456.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

 brahmavAda brahmavāda

vedānta, by Vajranātha. Ulwar 525. Extr. 127.

 brahmavidyopaniSad brahmavidyopaniṣad

Cs. 615. Ulwar 428.

 brahmavaivartapurANa brahmavaivartapurāṇa

Ulwar 806 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa, Gaṇapatikhaṇḍa, Prakṛtikhaṇḍa, Brahmakhaṇḍa).

 brahmasaMhitA brahmasaṃhitā

or bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha bhakti. Ulwar 526. 807.

C. Digdarśinī. Ulwar 807.

 brahmasiddhAnta brahmasiddhānta

jy. by Brahmagupta. Ulwar 1878.

 [Vol. 2, Page 213b] brahmasUtra brahmasūtra

Ulwar 457. 458. 467--70.

C. Śāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. Ulwar 580. Extr. 137.

C. Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 476.

C. Govindabhāṣya by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 474.

CC. Siddhāntaratna by the same. Ulwar 475.

C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 467.

C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Ulwar 470.

CC. Śrībhāṣyaviṣayavākyārtha. Ulwar 472.

CC. Śrībhāṣyādhikaraṇamālā by a pupil of Śrīnivāsācārya. Ulwar 473.

CC. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśanācārya. Ulwar 471.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 458.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 459.

CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda. Ulwar 460.

CC. Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 461.

CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. Ulwar 462.

CC. by Bhāskara. Ulwar 463.

C. Siddhāntajāhnavī by Śrīdevācārya. Ulwar 468.

 brahmasUtrANubhASya brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya

by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 469.

 brahmANDapurANa brahmāṇḍapurāṇa

Ulwar 808.

Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Ṛṇaharaṇastotra. Ulwar 2062.

--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Ulwar 2200.

--Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Ulwar 2206.

--Mallāripañcāṅga. Ulwar 2272.

--Rāmarakṣā. Ulwar 2317.

--Lalitādevīsahasranāmastotra. Ulwar 2337.

--Lalitopākhyāna. Ulwar 2340.

--Virajākṣetramāhātmya. Ulwar 808. 870.

--Viṣṇupañjarastotra. Ulwar 2356.

--Veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman. Ulwar 2366.

 tAraka brahmAnanda sarasvatI tāraka brahmānanda sarasvatī

Vaidyanāthapañcaka.

 brahmopaniSad brahmopaniṣad

Ulwar 429. 454.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 429.

 brAhmaNasarvasve brāhmaṇasarvasve

(by Halāyudha) Śrāddhamantravyākhyā. Ulwar 1505.

 bhaktiprabhA bhaktiprabhā

a C. on verses from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Ulwar 1569.

 bhaktibhAskara bhaktibhāskara

by Tarkatilaka, son of Dvārakādāsa. Ulwar 1570. Extr. 385.

 bhaktibhUSaNa bhaktibhūṣaṇa

in 17 adhyāyāḥ. Ulwar 1571. Extr. 386.

 [Vol. 2, Page 214a] bhaktimArgopadeza bhaktimārgopadeśa

by Caraṇadāsa, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1572. Extr. 387.

 bhaktiratna bhaktiratna

by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1573. Extr. 388.

 bhaktirasAmRtasindhu bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu

by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1065. 1574.

 bhaktivardhinI bhaktivardhinī

or bhaktivivardhinī by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1575. 1576.

C. by the author Ulwar 1576. Extr. 390.

C. by Kalyāṇarāya, son of Govinda. Ulwar 1575. Extr. 389.

 bhagavatIbhAgavatapurANa bhagavatībhāgavatapurāṇa

Ulwar 809.

 bhagavatprasAdacarita bhagavatprasādacarita

kāvya, by Dāmodara, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 939.

 bhagavatsiddhAntavijayavAda bhagavatsiddhāntavijayavāda

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 842. Extr. 176.

 bhagavadarcanavidhi bhagavadarcanavidhi

by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1577. Extr. 391. See Pūjāvidhi and Bhagavatpūjāvidhi.

 bhagavadArAdhanavidhi bhagavadārādhanavidhi

by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Ulwar 1578. Extr. 392.

 bhagavadgItA bhagavadgītā

Ulwar 527. 528. 531. 532.

C. Sārārthavarṣiṇī. Ulwar 533.

C. by Pañcola Ācārya. Ulwar 534.

C. by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 532.

C. by Madhusūdana. Ulwar 535.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 528. 530.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 529. 530.

C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. Ulwar 531.

 bhagavadbhaktinirNaya bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya

or bhagavadbhaktiviveka by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 536. 1583. Extr. 395.

 bhagavadbhaktiprazaMsA bhagavadbhaktipraśaṃsā

Ulwar 1579.

 bhagavadbhaktimAhAtmya bhagavadbhaktimāhātmya

by Candradatta Maithila. Ulwar 1580. Extr. 593.

 bhagavadbhaktiratnAvalI bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī

by Viṣṇupurī. Ulwar 1581.

C. Kāntimālā by the same. ibid.

 bhagavadbhaktirasAyana bhagavadbhaktirasāyana

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1582. (first Ullāsa).

 bhagIratha bhagīratha

Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā Jagaccandrikā.

 bhaTTikAvya bhaṭṭikāvya

by Bhaṭṭi. Ulwar 943.

 bhadrabAhusaMhitA bhadrabāhusaṃhitā

jy. by Bhadrabāhu. Ulwar 1879. Extr. 534.

 bhartRharizataka bhartṛhariśataka

Ulwar 940.

 bhavAnIpaJcAGga bhavānīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2245.

 bhavAnIsahasranAman bhavānīsahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2246.

 bhavAnandI bhavānandī

ny. Ulwar 638 (Anumāna).

C. Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ulwar 639.

C. Sarvopakāriṇī by the same. Ulwar 640.

 [Vol. 2, Page 214b] bhaviSyapurANa bhaviṣyapurāṇa

Ulwar 810.

Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Gaṇeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2100.

 bhaviSyottarapurANa bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa

Ulwar 811 (inc.).

Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Agastyārghyavidhi. Ulwar 2036.

--Anantakathā. Ulwar 761.

--Gaṅgāmāhātmya. Ulwar 778.

--Janmāṣṭamīvratodyāpanavidhi. Ulwar 1321.

--Dattātreyastotra. Ulwar 2168.

--Viśvarūpanibandha. Ulwar 1456.

--Veṅkaṭamāhātmya. Ulwar 876.

--Śālagrāmastotra. Ulwar 2382.

 bhAgavatakathAsaMgraha bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha

by Keśava Śarman. Ulwar 845.

 bhAgavatakramasaMdarbha bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha

Ulwar 829 (and C.).

 bhAgavatagItAvalI bhāgavatagītāvalī

See Gītāvalī.

 bhAgavatatattvadIpaprakAzAvaraNabhaGga bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga

a C. on Vallabhācārya's Tattvadīpavivaraṇa, by Pītāmbara, son of Yadupati. Ulwar 537. Extr. 128.

 bhAgavatapurANa bhāgavatapurāṇa

Ulwar 812.

C. Cūrṇikā. Ulwar 817.

C. Tātparyadīpikā. Ulwar 818.

C. Śalākā. Ulwar 822.

C. Sarvārthaprakāśikā. Ulwar 823.

C. by Rūpa. Ulwar 815.

C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Ulwar 813.

C. by Śrīdhara. Ulwar 814.

C. by Sudarśana, son of Vāgvijaya. Ulwar 816.

Daśamaskandha.

C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 824. Extr. 171.

C. Padaratnāvalī by Vijayadhvaja. Ulwar 820. Extr. 170.

C. Bhāgavatacandracandrikā by Vīrarāghava. Ulwar 821.

C. Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī by Sanātana. Ulwar 819.

Bhāgavatapurāṇe Rāsapañcādhyāyī. Ulwar 840.

--Rudragītā. Ulwar 2325.

 bhAgavatamAhAtmya bhāgavatamāhātmya

from the Gaurītantra. Ulwar 837.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 838.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 839.

 bhAgavatavicAra bhāgavatavicāra

by Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 841. Extr. 175.

 bhAgavatasaMdarbha bhāgavatasaṃdarbha

in seven parts, by Jīva Gosvāmin. Ulwar 833. Paramātmasaṃdarbha, the third part. Ulwar 834.

 bhAgavatasamuccaye bhāgavatasamuccaye

Puruṣottamasahasranāmastotram. Ulwar 2222.

 bhAgavatAmRta bhāgavatāmṛta

and C. Digdarśinī. Ulwar 1584.

 [Vol. 2, Page 215a] bhATTadIpikA bhāṭṭadīpikā

mīm. by Khaṇḍadeva. Ulwar 356.

 bhATTarahasya bhāṭṭarahasya

mīm. by Khaṇḍadeva. Ulwar 357.

 bhAmatI bhāmatī

a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya, by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 464.

C. Vedāntakalpataru by Amalānanda. Ulwar 565.

CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 566.

 bhAminIvilAsa bhāminīvilāsa

kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Ulwar 941.

 bhAruNDAdisAmAni bhāruṇḍādisāmāni

Cs. 606.

 bhArgavArcanadIpikA bhārgavārcanadīpikā

by Sāmbājī, called also Pratāparāja. Ulwar 2247. Extr. 648.

 bhArgavopapurANa bhārgavopapurāṇa

Ulwar 846. Extr. 177.

 bhAvadazAphalazlokAH bhāvadaśāphalaślokāḥ

jy. Ulwar 1880.

 bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

med. by Bhāvamiśra. Ulwar 1647.

 bhAvamizra bhāvamiśra

Sarvauṣadhanidāna.

 bhAvitotpatti bhāvitotpatti

jy. Ulwar 1881.

 bhASAparicheda bhāṣāparicheda

vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ulwar 702.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī by the same. Ulwar 702. 704.

CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa or Dinakarī by Bālakṛṣṇa and his son Mahādeva. Ulwar 705.

C. Nyāyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Ulwar 703.

 bhAskara dIkSita bhāskara dīkṣita

pupil of Rāghavendrāraṇya:

Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati.

 bhAskara rAya bhāskara rāya

son of Gambhīrarāya Dīkṣita:

Sahasrabhojanasūtravyākhyā.

 bhAskarakaNTha bhāskarakaṇṭha

son of Avatārakaṇṭha, from Kāśmīr:

Citrānubodha and C..

 bhAsvatIkaraNa bhāsvatīkaraṇa

jy. by Śatānanda. Ulwar 1882. 1883.

C. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Vidhicandra. Ulwar 1883. Extr. 535.

C. by Balabhadra, son of Vasanta. Ulwar 1885. Extr. 537.

C. by Mādhava, son of Govinda. Ulwar 1884. Extr. 536.

 bhiSakcakracittotsava bhiṣakcakracittotsava

med. by Haṃsarāja. Ulwar 1684. Extr. 418.

 bhImasena bhīmasena

Abhidhānacandrikā.

 bhISmastavarAja bhīṣmastavarāja

from the Mahābhārata. Ulwar 2248.

 bhuvanezvarIpaJcAGga bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2249.

 bhuvanezvarIpaddhati bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati

Ulwar 2250.

 bhuvanezvarIrahasya bhuvaneśvarīrahasya

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2251.

 [Vol. 2, Page 215b] bhuvanezvarIsahasranAman bhuvaneśvarīsahasranāman

from the Mahāvilāsārṇavatantra. Ulwar 2252.

 bhuvanezvarIstotra bhuvaneśvarīstotra

Ulwar 2253.

--called Trailokyamaṅgala, from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2254.

 bhUtaDAmaratantra bhūtaḍāmaratantra

tantra. Ulwar 2255. Extr. 649 (Pātālakhaṇḍa).

Bhūtaḍāmaratantre Mantrakośa. Ulwar 2262.

 bhUtazuddhiprANapratiSThA bhūtaśuddhiprāṇapratiṣṭhā

tantr. Ulwar 2256.

 bhRguvallyupaniSad bhṛguvallyupaniṣad

Ulwar 430. 453. 456.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 456.

 bhRgusaMhitA bhṛgusaṃhitā

jy. Ulwar 1887 (parts of Yogādhyāya, Yogaphalādhyāya, Varṣakuṇḍalīvicāra, Mithunakuṇḍalīvicāra, Karkakuṇḍalīvicāra).

 bhedadhikkAra bhedadhikkāra

vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Ulwar 538. 539.

C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by Nārāyaṇāśrama. Ulwar 539.

 bhairavatantre bhairavatantre

Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Ulwar 2156.

--Baṭukabhairavakavaca. Ulwar 2234.

--Śivakavaca. Ulwar 2387.

--Sumukhīmātaṅgīkavaca. Ulwar 2432.

 bhairavastava bhairavastava

by Abhinavagupta. Ulwar 2257. Extr. 650. (and C.).

 bhairavastotra bhairavastotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2258.

 bhairavArcApArijAta bhairavārcāpārijāta

tantr. by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.

 bhairavASTaka bhairavāṣṭaka

attributed to Vedavyāsa. Ulwar 2259.

 bhojaprabandha bhojaprabandha

by Ballāla. Ulwar 942.

 makarandavivaraNa makarandavivaraṇa

jy. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1889.

--Abhinavatāmarasa by Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1888. Extr. 538.

--Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Ulwar 1890.

 makarandasAraNI makarandasāraṇī

jy. Ulwar 891.

 maGgalagaurIstotra maṅgalagaurīstotra

Ulwar 2260.

 maGgalArthaSaTka maṅgalārthaṣaṭka

by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 836.

 maJjIra mañjīra

jy. by Rāma. Ulwar 1892. Extr. 539.

C. by Rāmasevaka. ibid.

 maNikarNikASTaka maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2261.

 maNirAma maṇirāma

Antyakriyāvidhi. He quotes the Śuddhimayūkha.

 maNirAma dIkSita maṇirāma dīkṣita

Kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokadīpikā.

 maNDalabrAhmaNabhASya maṇḍalabrāhmaṇabhāṣya

by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 161.

 matsyapurANa matsyapurāṇa

Ulwar 847.

 [Vol. 2, Page 216a] mathurAnAtha mathurānātha

Vyutpattivādālokarahasya.

 mathurAnAthakroDapattrANI mathurānāthakroḍapattrāṇī

ny. Ulwar 706.

 mathurAmAhAtmya mathurāmāhātmya

from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ulwar 848.

 mathurAsetu mathurāsetu

dh. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1408. Extr. 335.

 madanapArijAta madanapārijāta

by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 101. Ulwar 1409.

 madanapAlavinodanighaNTu madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu

attributed to Madanapāla. Ulwar 1649.

 madanaratnapradIpa madanaratnapradīpa

dh. a joint work of Miśra Ratnākara, Gopīnātha, Viśvanātha and Bhaṭṭa Gaṅgādhara, done by direction of Madanasiṃha, son of Śaktisiṃha. Ulwar 1410. Extr. 336 (Kāloddyota). To the five parts already given add Śuddhyuddyota and Śāntyuddyota.

 madhukelivallI madhukelivallī

kāvya, by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1066. Extr. 224.

 madhuparkapaddhati madhuparkapaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1411.

 madhuparkamantra madhuparkamantra

Av. Ulwar 339.

 madhuripucarita madhuripucarita

See Karṇasudhā.

 madhyasiddhAntakaumudI madhyasiddhāntakaumudī

by Varadarāja. Ulwar 1213.

C. Madhyamanoramā by Rāmaśarman. Ulwar 1214.

 madhvamukhamardana madhvamukhamardana

by Appayya Dīkṣita, with a C. by the author, called in this Ms. Vyadhvavidhvaṃsana. Ulwar 540.

 manuSyajAtaka manuṣyajātaka

a part of the Tājikatantrasāra, by Samarasiṃha. Ulwar 1893.

 manodUtikA manodūtikā

kāvya, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Ulwar 944.

 manovalambikA manovalambikā

kāvya, by Mukundadāsa. Ulwar 945. Extr. 193.

 mantrakoza mantrakośa

from the Bhūtaḍāmaratantra. Ulwar 2262.

--by Āśāditya Tripāṭhin. Ulwar 2263. Extr. 651.

 mantradarpaNa mantradarpaṇa

tantr. Ulwar 2264. Extr. 652.

 mantrapATha mantrapāṭha

Vs. Ulwar 162.

 mantrapuSpAJjali mantrapuṣpāñjali

tantr. Ulwar 2265.

 mantraprakAza mantraprakāśa

tantr. Ulwar 2266.

 mantramahodadhi mantramahodadhi

and C. Naukā by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 2267.

 mantraratnAkara mantraratnākara

tantr. by Vijayarāma. Ulwar 2268. Extr. 653.

 mantrazAstra mantraśāstra

Ulwar 2269 (Homavidhi).

 mantrAnukramaNikA mantrānukramaṇikā

Sv. Ulwar 251. Extr. 69.

 mantrArAdhanadIpikA mantrārādhanadīpikā

in 16 prakāśa, by Yaśodhara, son of Kaṃsāri Miśra. Ulwar 2270. Extr. 654.

 mantrArthadIpikA mantrārthadīpikā

Vs. by Śatrughna. Ulwar 163.

 mantrArtharahasya mantrārtharahasya

tantr. a part of the Rahasyamīmāṃsā. Ulwar 2271. Extr. 655 (and C.).

 [Vol. 2, Page 216b] manthanAbhAvaH parvaNi manthanābhāvaḥ parvaṇi

śr. by Govinda Daśaputrīya. Cs. 478.

 mallAripaJcAGga mallāripañcāṅga

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2272.

 mallAribhujaGgASTaka mallāribhujaṅgāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2273.

 mallArisahasranAman mallārisahasranāman

Ulwar 2274.

 mahAkAlabhairavapaJcAGga mahākālabhairavapañcāṅga

from the Kālīsarvasva. Ulwar 2276.

--from the Viśvasāratantra. Ulwar 2277.

 mahAkAlasaMhitAyAM mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ

Karpūrastava. Ulwar 2064.

--Kālīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2074.

--Dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2161.

 mahAkAlIkavaca mahākālīkavaca

Ulwar 2275.

 mahAgaNapativajrapaJjarakavaca mahāgaṇapativajrapañjarakavaca

Ulwar 2278.

 mahAdAnaprayogapaddhati mahādānaprayogapaddhati

dh. by Rūpanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1413.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Mīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha.

 mahAdeva somayAjin mahādeva somayājin

Lakṣaṇāvalī.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak.

 mahAnanda pAThaka mahānanda pāṭhaka

son of Vīrabhadra:

Aśvamedhayajñapaddhati.

 mahAnATaka mahānāṭaka

Ulwar 1028.

C. by Mohanadāsa. Ulwar 1029.

 mahAnAmnI mahānāmnī

Sv. Ulwar 277.

 mahAnArAyaNamantrarAjastotra mahānārāyaṇamantrarājastotra

Ulwar 2279.

 mahAnArAyaNopaniSad mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad

Ulwar 431. 453.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 431.

 mahApurANe mahāpurāṇe

Āsurīkalpaḥ. Ulwar 2050.

 mahAbhArata mahābhārata

Ulwar 849.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. Ulwar 850.

 mahAbhAratagartoddhAra mahābhāratagartoddhāra

Ulwar 851.

 mahAbhAratasAra mahābhāratasāra

Ulwar 853.

 mahAbhASya mahābhāṣya

by Patañjali. Ulwar 1115. 1116.

C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpa by Kaiyaṭa. Ulwar 1116.

CC. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1117.

C. Sūktiratnākara by Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1118.

C. Sūktiratnākara by Nṛsiṃha, son of Jīvadeva. Ulwar 1119.

 mahAmAyAkalpakavaca mahāmāyākalpakavaca

from the Kālikāpurāṇa. Ulwar 2280.

 mahAmRtyuMjayastotra mahāmṛtyuṃjayastotra

Ulwar 2281.

 mahArudrapaddhati mahārudrapaddhati

Ṛv. by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. Ulwar 1414. Extr. 387.

 mahArudrapaddhati mahārudrapaddhati

or rudrārcanamañjarī by Vedāngarāya (Mālajī), son of Tigalābhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1415. Extr. 338.

 mahArNava karmavipAka mahārṇava karmavipāka

by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1416.

 mahAlakSamIkavaca mahālakṣamīkavaca

Ulwar 2282.

 [Vol. 2, Page 217a] mahAlakSmIratnakoza mahālakṣmīratnakośa

from the Kumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2283. Extr. 656.

 mahAvAkyavivaraNa mahāvākyavivaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 541.

 mahAvAkyasviddhAnta mahāvākyasviddhānta

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 542.

 mahAvidyAmahimnaH stotram mahāvidyāmahimnaḥ stotram

by Hariprasāda. Ulwar 2284.

 mahAvilAsArNavatantre bhuvanezvarIsahasranAma mahāvilāsārṇavatantre bhuvaneśvarīsahasranāma

Ulwar 2252.

 mahAvIracarita mahāvīracarita

nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. Ulwar 1014.

 mahAzAnti mahāśānti

Av. Ulwar 1417.

 mahAzAntika mahāśāntika

Av. Ulwar 336. Extr. 105.

 mahASoDazImantrasahasranAman mahāṣoḍaśīmantrasahasranāman

tantr. Ulwar 2285.

 mahAsarasvatIstotra mahāsarasvatīstotra

attributed to Āśvalāyaṇa. Ulwar 2286.

 mahimadAsa mahimadāsa

(?):

Mukundamahimastava.

 mahimnaHstotra mahimnaḥstotra

attributed to Puṣpadanta. Ulwar 2287--89.

C. Ulwar 2289.

C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2288. Extr. 657.

 mahezvaratantra maheśvaratantra

Ulwar 2290. Extr. 658.

 mahopaniSad mahopaniṣad

from the Nṛsiṃhapūrvatāpanīya. Ulwar 415. 454.

 mAMsamImAMsA māṃsamīmāṃsā

dh. by Munīndra, son of Kavīndra, grandson of Harīndra. Ulwar 1418. Extr. 339.

 mAghamAhAtmya māghamāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 857.

 mANikya maithila māṇikya maithila

Vakhateśarahasya.

 mANikya māṇikya

son of Padmanābha:

Saṃnipātacandrikāṭippaṇī.

 mANDUkyopaniSad māṇḍūkyopaniṣad

Ulwar 432--34.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 434.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 433 (inc.).

 mAtRkAnighaNTu mātṛkānighaṇṭu

tantr. Ulwar 2291. Extr. 659.

 mAdhavAnalopAkhyAna mādhavānalopākhyāna

Ulwar 946.

 mAdhuryakAdambinI mādhuryakādambinī

bhakti. Ulwar 1585.

 mAnavadharmazAstra mānavadharmaśāstra

Ulwar 1412.

C. by Kullūka. ibid.

C. by Medhātithi. Cs. 2, 2. 3 (adhyāya 12).

 mAnasapUjA mānasapūjā

attributed to Vedavyāsa. Ulwar 2292.

 mAnasikapUjA mānasikapūjā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2292. Extr. 660.

 mApidAsa māpidāsa

(?), pupil of Rāma, son of Prayāga:

Grahakaustubha.

 mAyAvAdazatadUSaNI māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī

vedānta, by Pūrṇānanda. Ulwar 543.

 mArkaNDeyapurANa mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa

Ulwar 858.

Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Devīmūrtirahasya. Ulwar 2183.

--Mūrtirahasya. Ulwar 2295.

--Mṛtyuṃjayastotra. Ulwar 2297.

 [Vol. 2, Page 217b] mArkaNDeyasaMhitAyAM mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitāyāṃ

Jānakīnavaratnamāṇikyastavanam. Ulwar 2135.

 mArgazIrSamAhAtmya mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 859.

 mArtaNDa somayAjin mārtaṇḍa somayājin

Śrautamārtaṇḍa.

 mAlavikAgnimitra mālavikāgnimitra

nāṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1015.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

by Vijñāneśvara.

C. by Bālambhaṭṭa on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1419.

C. by Viśveśvara on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1420.

 mitAGka mitāṅka

jy. by Viśvanātha.

C. by Tāṇḍava Kavirāja. Ulwar 1895. Extr. 541.

 mithaHkoTijyAnighnavidhi mithaḥkoṭijyānighnavidhi

jy. Ulwar 1896.

 mithyAtvavAdarahasya mithyātvavādarahasya

Ulwar 544. Extr. 129.

 mizra somayAjin miśra somayājin

Somayāgaprayoga Āpast.

 mInarAjajAtaka mīnarājajātaka

jy. Ulwar 1972.

 mImAMsAnyAyaprakAza mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa

by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. Ulwar 364.

 mImAMsAnyAyasaMgraha mīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha

by Mahādeva. Ulwar 360. Extr. 114.

 mImAMsAmaNDana mīmāṃsāmaṇḍana

Ulwar 365.

 mImAMsArthasaMgraha mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha

by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Ulwar 355.

 mImAMsAsUtra mīmāṃsāsūtra

by Jaimini. Ulwar 341.

C. Mīmāṃsābhāṣya by Śabarasvāmin. Ulwar 342.

 mImAMsAsUtravRtti mīmāṃsāsūtravṛtti

Subodhikā by Dāmodara. Ulwar 366.

--Nyāyabindu by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 367.

 mukundadAsa mukundadāsa

Manovalambikā.

 mukundamahimastava mukundamahimastava

the same work as in Peters. 4, 28, but here attributed to Mahimadāsa instead of Puruṣottamaprasāda. Ulwar 545. Extr. 130.

 mukundamAlA mukundamālā

stotra, by Kulaśekhara. Ulwar 947.

 mukundavijaya mukundavijaya

jy. by Parama, son of Yadumaṇi. Ulwar 1897.

 mukundAnanda mukundānanda

bhāṇa, by Kāśīpati. Ulwar 1016.

 muktAcarita muktācarita

nāṭaka. Ulwar 1017. Extr. 211.

 muktAphala muktāphala

by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1585.

C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. ibid.

 muktirahasya muktirahasya

ny. Ulwar 707. Extr. 156.

 muktirahasya muktirahasya

bhakti. Ulwar 1587.

 muktivAda muktivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

 muktivAdarahasya muktivādarahasya

ny. Ulwar 708.

 mugdhabodha mugdhabodha

grammar, by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1158.

 [Vol. 2, Page 218a] muNDakopaniSad muṇḍakopaniṣad

Ulwar 436--38. 452.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 436--38 (with a ṭippaṇa).

 mudrAprakAza mudrāprakāśa

tantr., composed in 1831 by Rāmakiśora, son of Rudranārāyaṇa. Ulwar 2294.

 mudrArAkSasa mudrārākṣasa

nāṭaka, by Viśākhadatta. Ulwar 1018.

 munIndra munīndra

son of Kavīndra, grandson of Harīndra, wrote in 1837:

Māṃsamīmāṃsā.

 muhUrtakalpadruma muhūrtakalpadruma

jy. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1898.

 muhUrtagaNapati muhūrtagaṇapati

by Gaṇapati Rāvala, son of Hariśaṅkara. Ulwar 1899.

 muhUrtacintAmaNi muhūrtacintāmaṇi

and C. Pramitākṣarā, by Rāma, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1900.

C. Pīyūṣadhārā by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1901. Extr. 543.

 muhUrtatattva muhūrtatattva

by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. Ulwar 1902.

C. by his son Gaṇeśa. Ulwar 1903.

 muhUrtadarpaNa muhūrtadarpaṇa

by Lālamaṇi, son of Jagadrāma. Ulwar 1904. Extr. 544.

 muhUrtadIpaka muhūrtadīpaka

by Mahādeva, son of Kāhnajit. Ulwar 1905.

 muhUrtamaJjarI muhūrtamañjarī

by Yadunandana. Ulwar 1906. Extr. 545.

 muhUrtamArtaNDa muhūrtamārtaṇḍa

and C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1907.

 muhUrtamuktAvalI muhūrtamuktāvalī

by Yogīndra. Ulwar 1908. Extr. 546.

 muhUrtaratna muhūrtaratna

by Īśvaradāsa, son of Jyotiṣarāya. Ulwar 1909.

 muhUrtaziromaNi muhūrtaśiromaṇi

by Dharmeśvara, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1910. Extr. 547.

 mUrtirahasya mūrtirahasya

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2295.

 mRgAGkazataka mṛgāṅkaśataka

kāvya, by Kavikaṅkaṇa. Ulwar 948.

 mRtasaMjIvanI mṛtasaṃjīvanī

a C. on Piṅgalachandas, by Halāyudha. Ulwar 1100.

 mRtyuMjayavidhAna mṛtyuṃjayavidhāna

tantr. Ulwar 2296.

 mRtyuMjayastotra mṛtyuṃjayastotra

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2297.

 mRtyulAGgUla mṛtyulāṅgūla

tantr. Ulwar 2298.

 meghadUta meghadūta

by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 949.

C. Bālaprabodhinī by Sthiradeva. Ulwar 949. Extr. 195.

 meghamAlA meghamālā

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1911.

 meghavijayagaNi meghavijayagaṇi

Varṣaprabodha.

Hastasaṃjīvanīṭīkā Sāmudrikalaharī. He quotes the Anaṅgaraṅga and Vivekavilāsa.

 medinIkoza medinīkośa

lexicon, by Medinīkara, son of Prāṇakara. Ulwar 1239.

 maitrAvaruNaprayoga maitrāvaruṇaprayoga

Sv. Ulwar 308.

 [Vol. 2, Page 218b] motIrAma motīrāma

composed in 1817:

Varṣapaddhati jy.

 morezvara bhaTTa moreśvara bhaṭṭa

son of Māṇikya Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1547:

Vaidyāmṛta.

 maunamantrasUtra maunamantrasūtra

Vs. by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 148. Extr. 46.

 maunavratadhAraNavidhi maunavratadhāraṇavidhi

dh. Ulwar 1421. Extr. 340.

 yajurvallabhA yajurvallabhā

or karmasaraṇi dh. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1280. Extr. 294 (Āhnika).

 yajJapattrakArikA yajñapattrakārikā

Vs. Ulwar 203.

 yajJaprAyazcitta yajñaprāyaścitta

Baudh.

C. by Gopāla. Ulwar 90. Extr. 20.

 yajJopavItadhAraNavidhi yajñopavītadhāraṇavidhi

dh. Ulwar 1424.

 yajJopavItanirNaya yajñopavītanirṇaya

dh. Ulwar 1427.

 yatidharmasamuccaya yatidharmasamuccaya

dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1422.

 yatIndramatadIpikA yatīndramatadīpikā

vedānta, by Śrīnivāsadāsa, son of Govindācārya. Ulwar 546.

 yadunandana yadunandana

composed in 1669:

Muhūrtamañjarī.

 yantracandrikA yantracandrikā

tantr. by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2299. Extr. 662.

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

jy. by Cakradhara, son of Vāmana. Ulwar 1913. Extr. 549.

C. by Rāma Daivajña, son of Madhusūdana. ibid.

--by Dāmodara, son of Gaṅgādhara. Ulwar 1912.

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

tantr. Ulwar 2300.

 yantrarAja yantrarāja

jy. by Mahendra Sūri. Ulwar 1914. Extr. 550.

C. by Malayendu Sūri. ibid.

 yamasmRti yamasmṛti

Cs. 2, 11 (agrees with IO. 3245). Ulwar 1423.

 yamunASTaka yamunāṣṭaka

by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1588. 2302. Extr. 396.

C. by Viṭṭhala. Ulwar 1588.

CC. by Haridāsa. Ulwar 1588.

 yamunAsahasranAman yamunāsahasranāman

Ulwar 2301.

 yazodhara yaśodhara

son of Kaṃsāri, wrote in 1567, by order of king Arajānī, son of Kālidāsa, son of Nāthamalla of the Maravāha line:

Mantrārādhanadīpikā.

 yAjJavalkyagItA yājñavalkyagītā

Ulwar 546.

C. Prabhā. ibid.

 yAjJavalkyasmRti yājñavalkyasmṛti

Ulwar 1425.

C. by Aparārka. Ulwar 2, 7. 8 (inc.). Ulwar 1426.

C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. Cs. 2, 78.

 yugarAja dvivedin yugarāja dvivedin

Yogaratnāvalī jy.

 yuddhakauzala yuddhakauśala

astrol. by Rudra. Ulwar 1915.

 [Vol. 2, Page 219a] yuddhajayArNava yuddhajayārṇava

from the Agnipurāṇa (ch. 123--25). Ulwar 1916.

 yuddhajayotsava yuddhajayotsava

jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Ulwar 1917. Extr. 551.

 yudhiSThiravijaya yudhiṣṭhiravijaya

kāvya, by Vāsudeva Paramaśivayogin. Ulwar 950.

C. Padabodhinī by Raghurāma. Ulwar 951. Extr. 196.

 yUpasthApana yūpasthāpana

Vs. Ulwar 204. Extr. 60.

 yogacintAmaNi yogacintāmaṇi

or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha med. by Harṣakīrti. Ulwar 1652.

 yogatattvopaniSad yogatattvopaniṣad

Ulwar 1455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

 yogataraGgiNI yogataraṅgiṇī

bṛhatī med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1654. Extr. 421. Also IO. 1439. 1440.

--laghvī, by the same. Ulwar 1653. IO. 1074.

 yogamuktAvalI yogamuktāvalī

med. by Vallabhadeva. Ulwar 1655. Extr. 422 (Here the author is called Ballāladeva).

 yogayAtrA yogayātrā

jy. by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1875. 1876.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1876.

 yogaratnAvalI yogaratnāvalī

jy. by Yugarāja Dvivedin. Ulwar 1918. Extr. 552.

 yogavAsiSTha yogavāsiṣṭha

Ulwar 548. 549.

C. by Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 549.

 yogavAsiSThasAra yogavāsiṣṭhasāra

Ulwar 550.

 yogazataka yogaśataka

med. attributed to Vararuci. Ulwar 1656.

 yomazikSopaniSad yomaśikṣopaniṣad

Ulwar 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

 yogasamuccaya yogasamuccaya

med. by Navanidhirāma, son of Sāhimalla. Ulwar 1656. Extr. 423.

 yogasiddhAnta yogasiddhānta

jy. Ulwar 1919. Extr. 553.

 yogasUtra yogasūtra

by Patañjali.

C. by Miśra Gopāla. Ulwar 754. Extr. 163.

C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhoja. Ulwar 753.

C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Vyāsa. Ulwar 751.

CC. by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 752.

CC. by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 755.

 yogArNava yogārṇava

jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Appayya. Ulwar 1920. Extr. 554.

 yoginIdazAkathana yoginīdaśākathana

jy. from the Śivayāmala. Ulwar 1921.

 yoginIdazAkrama yoginīdaśākrama

jy. Ulwar 1922.

 yoginIdazAntardazopadazAvidazAvibhAga yoginīdaśāntardaśopadaśāvidaśāvibhāga

jy. from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1923. Extr. 555.

 yoginIhRdayadIpikA yoginīhṛdayadīpikā

tantr. by Amṛtānandanātha. Ulwar 2303. Extr. 663.

 yogIndra yogīndra

Muhūrtamuktāvalī.

 [Vol. 2, Page 219b] yogezvarIsahasranAman yogeśvarīsahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2304.

 yonitantra yonitantra

bṛhat. Ulwar 2305.

 rakArAdisahasranAman rakārādisahasranāman

thousand names of Rāma, from the Brahmayāmala. Ulwar 2306.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Grahakalpataruvyākhyā.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Bhagavadarcanavidhi.

 raghunAtha dIkSita raghunātha dīkṣita

Vahnisūnustotra.

Viṭṭhalanāmastotra.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Siddhāntarahasya, bhakti.

 raghunAthadAsa gosvAmin raghunāthadāsa gosvāmin

Gaurāṅgastavakalpavṛkṣa.

 raghunAtha bhAskara raghunātha bhāskara

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 raghurAma raghurāma

Yudhiṣṭhiravijayaṭīkā.

 raghuvaMza raghuvaṃśa

by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 952--54. 956.

C. by Premacandra. Ulwar 956.

C. by Mallinātha. Ulwar 953.

C. Pañjikā by Vallabhadeva. Ulwar 954.

 raghuvIragadya raghuvīragadya

bhakti, by Veṅkaṭa. Ulwar 1589.

 ratnakutUhala ratnakutūhala

med. composed in 1442. Ulwar 1658.

 ratnakozavicAra ratnakośavicāra

vaiś. by Harirāma. Ulwar 709. Extr. 157.

 ratnajAtaka ratnajātaka

jy. by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1924.

 ratnajit ratnajit

Vijayapraśasti.

 ratnadIpaka ratnadīpaka

jy. by Gaṇapati. Ulwar 1925.

 ratnaprabhAcArya ratnaprabhācārya

Ratnākarāvatārikā, a C. on the Pramāṇanayatattvālokālaṃkāra.

 ratnAkara ratnākara

son of Śatāvadhāna Bhaṭṭācārya:

Tājikaratnākara.

 ratnAkarAvatArikA ratnākarāvatārikā

See Pramāṇanayatattvālokālaṃkāra.

 ramalacintAmaNi ramalacintāmaṇi

jy. by Cintāmaṇi. Ulwar 1926.

 ramalatattvaziromaNi ramalatattvaśiromaṇi

by Śivarāma. Ulwar 1929. Extr. 556.

 ramaladivAkara ramaladivākara

by Rāmaprasāda Śarman. Ulwar 1930. Extr. 557.

 ramalanavaratna ramalanavaratna

by Paramasukha, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1931. Extr. 558.

 ramalapaddhati ramalapaddhati

by Rāma Daivajña. Ulwar 1938.

 ramalabindu ramalabindu

Ulwar 1932. Extr. 559.

 ramalarahasya ramalarahasya

by Bhayabhañjana Śarman. Ulwar 1933. Extr. 560.

 [Vol. 2, Page 220a] ramalazAstra ramalaśāstra

by Cintāmaṇi. Ulwar 1927.

C. by Paramasukha, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1928.

 ramalasaMhitA ramalasaṃhitā

Ulwar 1934. Extr. 561.

 ramalAsAra ramalāsāra

by Śrīpati, son of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1935.

 ramalenduprakAza ramalenduprakāśa

by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. Ulwar 1936. Extr. 562.

 ramApati ramāpati

son of Yaśodhara, grandson of Harīśa:

Vṛttasāra.

 razmimAlA raśmimālā

tantr. Ulwar 2307.

 rasakalpa rasakalpa

med. from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1659.

 rasakalpadruma rasakalpadruma

an anthology compiled by Caturbhuja in 1730. Ulwar 1067. Extr. 225.

 rasagaGgAdhara rasagaṅgādhara

alaṃk. by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Ulwar 1068.

 rasataraGgiNI rasataraṅgiṇī

alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Ulwar 1069. 1070.

C. Setu by Jīvarāja, son of Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1070. Extr. 226.

C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta. Ulwar 1071.

 rasapArijAta rasapārijāta

med. by Lakṣmīdhara Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1660.

 rasapradIpa rasapradīpa

alaṃk. by Prabhākara, son of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava. Ulwar 1072. Extr. 228.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Ulwar 1073. 1075.

C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Tryambaka Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1074.

C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1075.

C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1076.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

med. by Śālinātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 1661.

 rasamuktAvalI rasamuktāvalī

med. Ulwar 1662.

 rasaratnapradIpa rasaratnapradīpa

med. by Rāmarāja, son of Ratnadeva. Ulwar 1663. Extr. 425.

 rasaratnasamuccaya rasaratnasamuccaya

med. by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Siṃhagupta. Ulwar 1664. Extr. 426.

 rasaratnAkara rasaratnākara

med. by Nityanātha Siddha, son of Śaṅkhagupta. Ulwar 1665.

--the mantra section, by the same. Ulwar 2308.

 rasarahasya rasarahasya

med. by Dayārāma, son of Devakīnandana. Ulwar 1666.

 rasarAjalakSmI rasarājalakṣmī

med. by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇu. Ulwar 1667.

 rasasAgara rasasāgara

med. Ulwar 1668.

 rasasAra rasasāra

med. in 25 paṭala, by Govindācārya. Ulwar 1669. Extr. 427.

 [Vol. 2, Page 220b] rasasiddhiprakAza rasasiddhiprakāśa

med. by Viṣṇugirijī. Ulwar 1670.

 rasAmRtazeSa rasāmṛtaśeṣa

alaṃk. by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1077.

 rasendrakalpadruma rasendrakalpadruma

med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1671.

 rasendracintAmaNi rasendracintāmaṇi

med. by Rāmacandra of the Guha family. Ulwar 1672.

 rahasyamImAMsAyAM rahasyamīmāṃsāyāṃ

Mantrārtharahasyam. Ulwar 2271.

 rAkSasakAvya rākṣasakāvya

ascribed to Kālidāsa. Ulwar 955.

C. by Vihārimiśra. ibid.

 rAgatattvavibodha rāgatattvavibodha

music, by Śrīnivāsa. Ulwar 1102.

 rAghava bhaTTa rāghava bhaṭṭa

son of Pṛthvīdhara, grandson of Rāmeśvara, composed in 1494:

Śāradātilakaṭīkā Padārthādarśa.

 rAghavapANDavIya rāghavapāṇḍavīya

kāvya, by Kavirāja. Ulwar 957.

C. by Śaśidhara. ibid.

 rAghavendra sarasvatI rāghavendra sarasvatī

composed in 1593:

Sūryaśataka.

 rAjataraGgiNI rājataraṅgiṇī

by Kalhaṇa.

Contionuation by Jonarāja and Śrīvara. Ulwar 958.

 rAjadharmakaustubha rājadharmakaustubha

dh. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1429.

 rAjanighaNTu rājanighaṇṭu

glossary, by Narahari, son of Īśvara Sūri. Ulwar 1641.

 rAjamArtaNDa rājamārtaṇḍa

or yogasārasaṃgraha med. by Bhoja. Ulwar 1673.

--Yogasūtrabhāṣya, by Bhoja. Ulwar 753.

 rAjavallabha rājavallabha

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Ulwar 1962.

 rAjavyavahArakoza rājavyavahārakośa

lexicon, by Raghunātha, son of Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1240.

 rAjAbhiSeka rājābhiṣeka

dh. by Ananta. Ulwar 1430.

 rAjendrakoza rājendrakośa

or indrakośa med. by Rāmacandra, son of Prabhākara. Ulwar 1657. Extr. 424.

 rAtrisaMvitpradIpa rātrisaṃvitpradīpa

jy. by Dāmodara, son of Rāghava. Ulwar 937. Extr. 563.

 rAdhAkRSNagaNoddezadIpikA rādhākṛṣṇagaṇoddeśadīpikā

bhakti, composed in 1551. Ulwar 1590. Extr. 397.

 rAdhAkRSNabhakticandrikA rādhākṛṣṇabhakticandrikā

bhakti. Ulwar 1591. Extr. 398.

 rAdhAbhaktimaJjUSA rādhābhaktimañjūṣā

bhakti, composed in 1756. Ulwar 1592.

 rAdhAmAdhava rādhāmādhava

nāṭaka. Ulwar 1019. Extr. 212.

 rAdhAvinodakAvya rādhāvinodakāvya

by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana, grandson of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 959.

C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. ibid.

 rAdhAsahasranAman rādhāsahasranāman

from the Pāñcarātra. Ulwar 2309.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2310.

 rAdhAsudhAnidhinAmastavarAja rādhāsudhānidhināmastavarāja

by Harivaṃśacandra Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1593.

 [Vol. 2, Page 221a] rAdhAstotra rādhāstotra

from the Brahmayāmala. Ulwar 2311.

C. Rādheyatoṣiṇī by Vaṃśīdāsa. Ulwar 2311.

 rAdheyasiddhAnta rādheyasiddhānta

bhakti, by Vaṃśīdhara. Ulwar 1594. Extr. 399.

 rAma jyotirvid rāma jyotirvid

Piṇḍānayanopapatti jy.

 rAma agnihotrin rāma agnihotrin

Śrāddhapaddhati.

 rAma rāma

son of Cauṇḍa:

Baudhāyanagṛhyaprayogamālā.

 rAma rāma

son of Vidyādhara:

Kautukalīlāvatī.

 rAmakavaca rāmakavaca

Ulwar 2312.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati Av.

 rAmakRSNa kavi rāmakṛṣṇa kavi

Padmapuṣpāñjali.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Bhagavatsiddhāntavijayavāda.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Gaṅgādhara, grandson of Rāmacandra, completed his father's Kātyāyanaśulbasūtrabhāṣya. Ulwar 151. Extr. 47.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Dāmodara:

Agnihotraprāyaścittapaddhati.

Viśvajidatirātrapaddhati.

Sadasyapaddhati.

Sarvatomukhapaddhati.

Sarvaviṣṭutiprayoga.

 rAmakRSNavilomakAvya rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya

by Sūrya Paṇḍita, son of Jñānarāja. Ulwar 960 (and C.). 961 (and C.).

 rAmagItA rāmagītā

from the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Ulwar 551. 552. 2313.

C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 552.

 rAmacandra adhvarIndra rāmacandra adhvarīndra

Āruṇaketukaprayoga Āpast.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Prabhākara, wrote by order of Indrasiṃha, king of Gauḍa:

Rājendrakośa or Indrakośa med.

 rAmacandrabAlacarita rāmacandrabālacarita

from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Ulwar 860.

 rAmacandrAhnika rāmacandrāhnika

kāvya, by Viśvanātha, son of Jayasiṃhadeva. Ulwar 962 (and C.).

 rAmatApanIyopaniSad rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad

Ulwar 439. 440. 453.

C. by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 440.

 rAmadeva rāmadeva

Padārthatattvavivecana, a C. on Ragunātha's Padārthatattva.

 [Vol. 2, Page 221b] rAmanAmamAhAtmya rāmanāmamāhātmya

in 44 prakaraṇa, by Acyutāśrama. Ulwar 1595. Extr. 400.

 rAmanArAyaNa rāmanārāyaṇa

Maṅgalārthaṣaṭka.

 rAmanibandha rāmanibandha

dh. by Kṣemarāma, son of Bhavamaṇḍana. Ulwar 1431.

 rAmapaddhati rāmapaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1428.

--from the Śāṇḍilyasmṛti. Ulwar 1432. Extr. 341.

 rAmapaddhati rāmapaddhati

by Rāmānuja. Ulwar 2314.

 rAmaprakAza rāmaprakāśa

dh. by Kṛpārāma, soṅ of Yādavarāyavarman. Ulwar 1433.

 rAmaprasAda zarman rāmaprasāda śarman

Ramaladivākara.

 rAmamahimnaH stotram rāmamahimnaḥ stotram

by Vijayarāmācārya. Ulwar 2315. Extr. 664.

 rAmamAnasapUjana rāmamānasapūjana

from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2316.

 rAmarakSA rāmarakṣā

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2317.

C. by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2318.

 rAmavinodakaraNa rāmavinodakaraṇa

jy. by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1939.

 rAmasahasranAman rāmasahasranāman

Ulwar 2322.

 rAmastavarAja rāmastavarāja

Ulwar 2323.

 rAmahRdaya rāmahṛdaya

from the Adhyātmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2324.

 rAmAnujadAsa rāmānujadāsa

Prapannakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa or Prapattiratna.

 rAmAbhyudaya rāmābhyudaya

chāyānāṭaka, by Vyāsa Śrī Rāmadeva. Ulwar 1020. Extr. 213.

 rAmAyaNa rāmāyaṇa

Ulwar 861. 862 (and C.).

 rAmAyaNamAhAtmya rāmāyaṇamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 863.

 rAmArcanacandrikA rāmārcanacandrikā

dh. by Ānandavana. Ulwar 1434.

 rAmArcanadarpaNa rāmārcanadarpaṇa

dh. Ulwar 1435. Extr. 342.

 rAmArcanapaddhati rāmārcanapaddhati

Ulwar 2319.

 rAmAzrama rāmāśrama

pupil of Mahādeva, wrote in 1653:

Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

 rAmAzvamedha rāmāśvamedha

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 864.

 rAmASTaka rāmāṣṭaka

Ulwar 2320.

 rAmASTottarazatanAman rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2321.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

son of Tribhuvanatilaka (perhaps this is only an epithet):

Upasargavicāra.

 rAvarAjavinayasiMhakIrtiratha rāvarājavinayasiṃhakīrtiratha

praise of Rāvarāja of Ulwar, by Gārgādīna. Ulwar 970. Extr. 200.

 rAsapaJcAdhyAyI rāsapañcādhyāyī

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Ulwar 840 (and C.).

 rugvinizcaya rugviniścaya

or mādhavanidāna med. by Mādhava. Ulwar 1650.

C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vaidyavācaspati, son of Pramoda. ibid.

C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. Ulwar 1651.

 rucidatta rucidatta

son of Devadatta:

Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśavivṛti.

 rudragItA rudragītā

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (4, 24). Ulwar 2325.

 rudrajapa rudrajapa

Ṛv. Ulwar 20.

--Vs. Ulwar 205.

--Sv. Ulwar 309. Extr. 89.

--Sv. Ulwar 310. Extr. 90.

 rudranyAsa rudranyāsa

Ṛv. Ulwar 48.

 rudrapaddhati rudrapaddhati

by Paraśurāma. Ulwar 1436.

 rudrapaddhati rudrapaddhati

Vs. by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 206.

 rudramaNi tripAThin rudramaṇi tripāṭhin

son of Vālmīki Tripāṭhin:

Praśnaśiromaṇi. The date Śaka 1697 refers to the scribe Rāma, not to Rudramaṇi.

Ramalenduprakāśa.

 rudramantrastotra rudramantrastotra

Ulwar 2326.

 rudrayAmale rudrayāmale

Annapūrṇāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2039.

--Āpaduddhārakavaca. Ulwar 2049.

--Indrākṣīpañcānga. Ulwar 2051.

--Ugratārākavaca. Ulwar 2053.

--Ugratārāstotra. Ulwar 2057.

--Kālikābhujaṅgaprayāta. Ulwar 2071.

--Kālīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2075.

--Kālīstavarāja. Ulwar 2082.

--Gaṇapativajrapañjarakavaca. Ulwar 2098.

--Gandhakakalpa. Ulwar 2101.

--Gurupañcāṅga. Ulwar 2114.

--Caṇḍikāhṛdaya. Ulwar 2126.

--Citraguptakavaca. Ulwar 2130.

--Chāgādibalidānavidhi. Ulwar 2131.

--Chinnamastāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2132.

--Jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2137.

--Tārākavaca. Ulwar 2144.

--Tārāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2145.

--Tārāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2147.

--Trikūṭārahasya. Ulwar 2149.

--Devīrahasya. Ulwar 2184.

--Dhātukriyā. Ulwar 1637.

--Navārṇapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2189.

--Nṛsiṃhapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2202.

--Pratyaṅgirāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2224.

--Bhavānīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2245.

--Bhavānīsahasranāman. Ulwar 2246.

--Bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2249.

--Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. Ulwar 2251.

--Bhuvaneśvarīstotra Trailokyamaṅgala. Ulwar 2254.

--Bhairavastotra. Ulwar 2258.

--Meghamālā. Ulwar 1911.

--Yoginīdaśāntardaśopadaśāvidaśāvibhāga. Ulwar 1923.

--Yogeśvarīsahasranāman. Ulwar 2304.

--Rasakalpa. Ulwar 1659.

--Rādhāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2310.

--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavaca. Ulwar 2329.

--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaddhati. Ulwar 2331.

--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇasahasranāman. Ulwar 2332.

--Śivakavaca. Ulwar 2388.

--Samaravijaya. Ulwar 1991.

--Sumukhīstotra. Ulwar 2435.

--Sūryapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2437.

 rudrasaMhitA rudrasaṃhitā

jy. Ulwar 1940 (inc.).

Rudrasaṃhitāyāṃ Yogaphala. Ulwar 1942.

--Karmavipāka. Ulwar 1941.

 rudrAtharvaziropaniSad rudrātharvaśiropaniṣad

Ulwar 442.

 rudrAnuSThAnapaddhati rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati

Baudh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 104. Extr. 27.

 rudrAnuSThAnaprayoga rudrānuṣṭhānaprayoga

by Khaṇḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mayūreśvara. Ulwar 1437. Extr. 343.

 rudrArcanamaJjarI rudrārcanamañjarī

by Vedāṅgarāya. See Mahārudrapaddhati.

 rudrASTaka rudrāṣṭaka

Ulwar 2327.

 rudropaniSad rudropaniṣad

Ulwar 441.

 rUpa gosvAmin rūpa gosvāmin

Rasāmṛtaśeṣa alaṃk.

 rUpamaNDana rūpamaṇḍana

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Ulwar 1943.

 revAmAhAtmya revāmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 865.

 rogArogavAda rogārogavāda

med. by Vīreśvara, son of Devīdāsa. Ulwar 1674. Extr. 428.

 lakSaNAvalI lakṣaṇāvalī

vaiś. by Mahādeva Somayājin. Ulwar 711.

C. Lakṣaṇaprakāśa by the same. Ulwar 712.

 lakSahomapaddhati lakṣahomapaddhati

Av. by Govinda, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 335. Extr. 104. He follows the Lakṣahomapariśiṣṭa of the Av.

 lakSahomapaddhati lakṣahomapaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1438.

 lakSamaNa lakṣamaṇa

son of Amarasiṃha, composed in 1449:

Lakṣmaṇotsava med.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

son of Datta, grandson of Viśvanātha, pupil of Uttamaśloka:

Advaitasudhākalāpa.

 lakSmaNa zarman lakṣmaṇa śarman

son of Rāmacandra:

Padyāmṛtasarovara.

 lakSmaNotsava lakṣmaṇotsava

med. by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Amarasiṃha. Ulwar 676. Extr. 430.

 lakSmItantra lakṣmītantra

Ulwar 2328.

 lakSmInArAyaNakavaca lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2329.

 lakSmInArAyaNapaTala lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaṭala

from the Devīrahasya. Ulwar 2330.

 [Vol. 2, Page 223a] lakSmInArAyaNapaddhati lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaddhati

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2331.

 lakSmInArAyaNasahasranAman lakṣmīnārāyaṇasahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2332.

 lakSmInRsiMhadvAdazanAmastotra lakṣmīnṛsiṃhadvādaśanāmastotra

from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ulwar 2333.

 lakSmIpaTala lakṣmīpaṭala

Ulwar 2334.

 lakSmIpati lakṣmīpati

Gautamajātakaṭīkā.

 lakSmIpati lakṣmīpati

son of Kṛṣṇānanda:

Uḍudāyapradīpaṭīkā.

 lakSmIsarasvatIvivAda lakṣmīsarasvatīvivāda

kāvya, composed by Rāmānanda Śarman, son of Madhukara, in 1383, not in 1684, as Peterson wishes us to believe. Ulwar 963. Extr. 197.

 lakSmIsahasranAman lakṣmīsahasranāman

Ulwar 2335.

 lakSmIsUkta lakṣmīsūkta

Ṛv. Ulwar 49.

 lakSmIhRdayastotra lakṣmīhṛdayastotra

from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Ulwar 2336.

 lagnacandrikA lagnacandrikā

jy. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1944.

 lagnavAda lagnavāda

jy. by Giridhārin, a Maithila Brahman. Ulwar 1945.

 laghukArikA laghukārikā

Vs. Ulwar 207.

 laghucintana laghucintana

mīm. by Rāghavadeva. Ulwar 361. Extr. 115. Most likely completed by Anantadeva.

 laghujAtaka laghujātaka

by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1946.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1947.

 laghuvAkyavRtti laghuvākyavṛtti

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 553.

 laghusiddhAntakaumudI laghusiddhāntakaumudī

by Varadarāja. Ulwar 1215.

 laghustavarAja laghustavarāja

a poem in praise of Nimbārka, by Śrīnivāsa. Ulwar 554. Extr. 131.

 laGghanapathyanirNaya laṅghanapathyanirṇaya

med. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1675. Extr. 429.

 laTakamelaka laṭakamelaka

prahasana, by Śaṅkhadhara. Ulwar 1022.

 lampAka lampāka

svaraśāstra, and C. by Padmanābha. Ulwar 1948. Extr. 565.

 lalitAdevIsahasranAmastotra lalitādevīsahasranāmastotra

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2337.

 lalitArcanacandrikA lalitārcanacandrikā

Ulwar 2338.

 lalitAhRdaya lalitāhṛdaya

Ulwar 2339.

 lalitopAkhyAna lalitopākhyāna

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2340.

 lAghavajJAnavicAra lāghavajñānavicāra

ny. Ulwar 713.

 lAdyAyanazrautasUtra lādyāyanaśrautasūtra

Ulwar 255.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 256. Extr. 71.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 257.

 lAlamaNi lālamaṇi

son of Nanda Śarman, son of Śivarāma, son of Balabhadra, son of Jagadīśa:

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Puṣpāñjali.

 [Vol. 2, Page 223b] lAvaNyalaharI lāvaṇyalaharī

by Keśava. See Gaurīlāvaṇyalaharī.

 liGgapurANa liṅgapurāṇa

Ulwar 866.

 liGgavizeSavidhi liṅgaviśeṣavidhi

gr. attributed to Vararuci. Ulwar 1241.

 liGgAnuzAsana liṅgānuśāsana

ascribed to Pāṇini. Ulwar 1167.

 liGgArcanacandrikA liṅgārcanacandrikā

dh. by Sadāśiva, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 1439.

 liGgASTaka liṅgāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2342.

 lIlAvatI līlāvatī

by Bhāskara. Ulwar 1949.

C. Buddhivilāsinī by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1949. 1952.

C. by Paraśurāma, son of Śrīharṣa. Ulwar 1951. Extr. 567.

C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1953.

C. Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī by Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 1950. Extr. 566.

 lokanAtha lokanātha

Lokabhāskara jy.

 lokabhAskara lokabhāskara

and C. jy. by Lokanātha. Ulwar 1954. Extr. 569.

 lomazasaMhitA lomaśasaṃhitā

jy. Ulwar 1955. Extr. 570.

 lomazI zikSA lomaśī śikṣā

Ulwar 288.

 laukikanyAyasaMgraha laukikanyāyasaṃgraha

by Raghunāthavarman, son of Gulābarāya. Ulwar 555. Extr. 132.

 vaMzabrAhmaNa vaṃśabrāhmaṇa

Sv. Ulwar 244.

 vaMzIdAsa vaṃśīdāsa

Rādhāstotraṭīkā Rādheyatoṣiṇī.

 vaMzIdhara vaṃśīdhara

Rādheyasiddhānta bhakti.

 vakhatezvararahasya vakhateśvararahasya

praise of Vakhateśa, king of Alwar, by Māṇikya Maithila. Ulwar 964. Extr. 198.

 vagalAmukhIkavaca vagalāmukhīkavaca

Ulwar 2232.

 vagalAmukhIpaJcAGga vagalāmukhīpañcāṅga

from the Tantramahodadhi. Ulwar 2232.

 vacanabhUSaNamImAMsA vacanabhūṣaṇamīmāṃsā

vedānta, by a pupil of Śrīnivāsa. The work is stated to be a translation from the Drāviḍa of Varadācārya. Ulwar 556.

 vajranAtha vajranātha

Brahmavāda.

 vajrasUcyupaniSad vajrasūcyupaniṣad

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 443.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā.

 vanamAlin vanamālin

Vedāntasiddhāntaratnāvalī.

 varadagurupaJcAzatstotra varadagurupañcāśatstotra

by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 2343.

 varAhapurANa varāhapurāṇa

Ulwar 869.

Varāhapurāṇe Nārāyaṇamantrarājastotra. Ulwar 2196.

--Mathurāmāhātmya. Ulwar 848.

--Vṛndāvanamāhātmya. Ulwar 873.

 varivasyArahasya varivasyārahasya

tantr. Ulwar 2344. Extr. 666.

C. by Bhāskararāya. ibid.

 varNanighaNTu varṇanighaṇṭu

tantr. Ulwar 2345.

 varNAzramadharmadIpikA varṇāśramadharmadīpikā

by Kṛṣṇagovinda. See Jātiviveka.

 varSapaddhati varṣapaddhati

jy. by Miśra Motīrāma. Ulwar 1957. Extr. 572.

 varSaprabodha meghamahodayasAdhana varṣaprabodha meghamahodayasādhana

jy. by Meghavijayagaṇi. Ulwar 1958. Extr. 573.

 vallabha gaNaka vallabha gaṇaka

son of Śaṅkara:

Gaṇitalatā.

 vallabhAcArya vallabhācārya

Svamanobodhavākyavivṛti.

 vallabhASTaka vallabhāṣṭaka

by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 2346.

 vasantatilaka vasantatilaka

bhāṇa, by Varadācārya, son of Sudarśana. Ulwar 1023.

 vasiSThazrAddhakalpa vasiṣṭhaśrāddhakalpa

Sv. Ulwar 315.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

(Vasiṣṭhabharadvājasaṃvāda) in 36 adhy., bhakti. Ulwar 1596. Extr. 401.

Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2113.

--Rāmacandrabālacarita. Ulwar 860.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

or vasiṣṭhasiddhānta jy. Ulwar 1959.

Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Ulwar 1973. Extr. 582.

 vasiSThasmRti vasiṣṭhasmṛti

Ulwar 1440.

Bṛhadvasiṣṭhasmṛti in 10 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 20.

 vasiSThahomapaddhati vasiṣṭhahomapaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1545.

 vahnisUnustotra vahnisūnustotra

i. e. Vallabhastotra, by Raghunātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 2347.

 vAkyapadIya vākyapadīya

by Bhartṛhari. Ulwar 1168.

C. by Puṇyarāja on the Vākyakāṇḍa, Ulwar 1169.

C. by Helārāja, son of Bhūtirāja, on the Prakīrṇakakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1170.

 vAkyavAda vākyavāda

ny. Ulwar 1171.

C. Vākyadīpikā by Hariyaśomitra. ibid.

 vAkyavRtti vākyavṛtti

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 557. 558.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 558.

C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Ulwar 557.

 vAkyasudhA vākyasudhā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 559 (and C.).

 vAgbhaTAlaMkAra vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra

alaṃk. by Vāgbhaṭa. Ulwar 1078.

 vAgbhUSaNa vāgbhūṣaṇa

and C. Tilaka, alaṃk. by Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1079.

 vAcyavAda vācyavāda

ny. Ulwar 715.

 vAjapeyapaddhati vājapeyapaddhati

Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 311.

 [Vol. 2, Page 224b] vAjapeyastomaprayoga vājapeyastomaprayoga

Sv. Ulwar 312.

 vAjapeyArcika vājapeyārcika

Sv. Ulwar 313.

 vAjasaneyisaMhitA vājasaneyisaṃhitā

Mādhyaṃdīna. Ulwar 116. 120 (pada). 121 (Kramapāṭha).

C. Mantrabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Ulwar 117.

C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 118.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 119 (fr.). Extr. 35. Compare Burnell Errata 1a.

--in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Ulwar 112 (adhy. 10). 114 (pada).

C. by Ananta, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa (adhy. 32--40). Ulwar 113.

--Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyana. Ulwar 122.

--Prātiśākhyabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Ulwar 202.

 vAJchAkalpalatA vāñchākalpalatā

from the Ātharvaṇasaubhāgyakāṇḍa. Ulwar 2348.

 vANIbhUSaNa vāṇībhūṣaṇa

metrics, by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1103.

 vAdacUDAmaNi vādacūḍāmaṇi

gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Ulwar 1172.

 vAdasaMcaya vādasaṃcaya

a collection of tracts on Nyāya. Ulwar 716. Extr. 159.

 vAdasudhAkara vādasudhākara

ny. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Ulwar 717. Extr. 160.

 vAmanapurANa vāmanapurāṇa

Ulwar 868.

 vAyupurANe vāyupurāṇe

Gayāmāhātmya. Ulwar 782.

--Lākṣmīnṛsiṃhadvādaśanāmastotra. Ulwar 2333.

 vArANasIdarpaNa vārāṇasīdarpaṇa

kāvya, by Sundara, son of Rāghava. Ulwar 965. Extr. 199.

 vArttAmAlA vārttāmālā

bhakti. Ulwar 1597. Extr. 402.

 vArSikakRtyanirNaya vārṣikakṛtyanirṇaya

dh. Ulwar 1443.

 vAsavadattA vāsavadattā

by Subandhu. Ulwar 966.

C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Ulwar 967.

 vAsiSThalaiGgopapurANa vāsiṣṭhalaiṅgopapurāṇa

Ulwar 867. Extr. 178.

 vAsiSThI zAnti vāsiṣṭhī śānti

dh. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 1441.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

son of Nīlakaṇṭha:

Vivāhadīpikā jy.

 vAsudevopaniSad vāsudevopaniṣad

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.

 vAstumaNDana vāstumaṇḍana

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Ulwar 1961. Extr. 574.

 vAstuzAnti vāstuśānti

dh. Ulwar 1442.

 vAstuziromaNi vāstuśiromaṇi

by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1963. Extr. 576.

 viMzadaGkayantravidhi viṃśadaṅkayantravidhi

from the Śivatāṇḍava. Ulwar 2354.

 vighAtazabdArtha vighātaśabdārtha

ny. Ulwar 718.

 vicitranAmamAlA vicitranāmamālā

glossary, by Saubhari. Ulwar 1242. Extr. 281.

 [Vol. 2, Page 225a] vijayakalpalatA vijayakalpalatā

jy. by Cakrapāṇi, son of Kāmarāja, grandson of Vāsudeva. Ulwar 1964. Extr. 577.

 vijayadayAsUri vijayadayāsūri

Praśnaratnasāgara.

 vijayadazamIpaddhati vijayadaśamīpaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1444. Extr. 344.

 vijayaprazasti vijayapraśasti

astrol. by Ratnajit. Ulwar 1965. Extr. 578.

 vijayarAmAcArya vijayarāmācārya

pupil of Caturbhujācārya:

Rāmamahimnaḥ stotram.

 vijayastava vijayastava

Ulwar 2349.

 viTThala viṭṭhala

son of Būba Śarman:

Jātakapaddhatikalpavallī.

 viTThala dIkSita viṭṭhala dīkṣita

son of Vallabhācārya:

Catuḥślokīvyākhyā.

 viTThalanAmastotra viṭṭhalanāmastotra

bhakti, by Raghunātha. Ulwar 2350.

 vidagdhamAdhava vidagdhamādhava

nāṭaka, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1024.

C. by a pupil of his. ibid.

 vidagdhamukhamaNDana vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana

by Dharmadāsa. Ulwar 968.

 vidyAkalpasUtra vidyākalpasūtra

by Paraśurāma. Ulwar 2065.

 vidyAnandanAtha vidyānandanātha

Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

 vidyApariNaya vidyāpariṇaya

nāṭaka, by Ānandarāya Makhin, son of Nṛsiṃharāya. Ulwar 1025.

 vidyAbhUSaNa vidyābhūṣaṇa

See Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa.

 vidyAratnasUtradIpikAbhASya vidyāratnasūtradīpikābhāṣya

by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 2351.

 vidyAvinoda AcArya vidyāvinoda ācārya

Prākṛtavyākaraṇa.

 vidyopAstimahAnidhi vidyopāstimahānidhi

tantr. by Śivarāma, son of Gopāla. Ulwar 2352. Extr. 667.

 vidvadbhUSaNa padyasaMgraha vidvadbhūṣaṇa padyasaṃgraha

by Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 969.

C. by Āśānātha. ibid.

 vidveSaNayantra vidveṣaṇayantra

tantr. Ulwar 2353.

 vidhavAvivAhakhaNDana vidhavāvivāhakhaṇḍana

dh. Ulwar 1448.

 vidhAnapArijAta vidhānapārijāta

dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. Ulwar 1445.

 vidhAnamAlA vidhānamālā

dh. Ulwar 1447 (fr.).

--by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1446.

 vidhirasAyana vidhirasāyana

mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 362. Extr. 116.

 vidhivAda vidhivāda

ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.

--by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 719.

 vibhaktyarthanirNaya vibhaktyarthanirṇaya

gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1173.

 virajAkSetramAhAtmya virajākṣetramāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 808. 870.

 virajAnanda virajānanda

pupil of Gaurīśaṅkara:

Śabdabodhavyākaraṇa.

 [Vol. 2, Page 225b] virUpAkSa virūpākṣa

Dakṣiṇakālikākavaca.

 vivaraNabhAvaprakAzikA vivaraṇabhāvaprakāśikā

vedānta, by Parivrājaka Ācārya. Ulwar 466.

 vivAdacintAmaNi vivādacintāmaṇi

dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 1449.

 vivAdaratnAkara vivādaratnākara

by Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura. Ulwar 1450.

 vivAdArNavabhaGga vivādārṇavabhaṅga

Ulwar 1451.

 vivAhakarmamantraTIkA subodhinI vivāhakarmamantraṭīkā subodhinī

Ulwar 1452. Extr. 346.

 vivAhadIpikA vivāhadīpikā

jy. in 13 kālā, by Vāsudeva, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1966. Extr. 579.

 vivAhapaddhati vivāhapaddhati

dh. from the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1453.

 vivAhaprayoga vivāhaprayoga

Ulwar 1454. Extr. 347.

 vivAhavRndAvana vivāhavṛndāvana

jy. by Keśavārka. Ulwar 1967.

C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava, composed in 1555. ibid.

 vivAhe saMdehadoSauSadha vivāhe saṃdehadoṣauṣadha

jy. by Madhusūdana (?), son of Ānanda. Ulwar 1968.

 vivekacUDAmaNI vivekacūḍāmaṇī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 560.

 vivekamakaranda vivekamakaranda

vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudeva Yatīndra. Ulwar 561.

 vivekasindhu vivekasindhu

vedānta, by Mukunda, pupil of Rāmanātha. Ulwar 562.

 viziSTavaiziSTyabodha viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodha

ny. by Raghudeva. Ulwar Extr. 159.

 viziSTavaizithyavAda viśiṣṭavaiśithyavāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

 viziSTavaiziSTyavicAra viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavicāra

Ulwar 720.

 vizeSabhUtapariziSTa viśeṣabhūtapariśiṣṭa

Sv. (Kauthumānām). Ulwar 278.

 vizeSalakSaNa viśeṣalakṣaṇa

ny. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Ulwar 721. Extr. 158.

 vizvakarman viśvakarman

Dharmaviveka.

 vizvakarmaprakAza viśvakarmaprakāśa

archit. Ulwar 1969.

 vizvaguNAdarza viśvaguṇādarśa

by Veṅkaṭa. Ulwar 971.

 vizvajidatirAtrapaddhati viśvajidatirātrapaddhati

Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 314.

 vizvanAtha dIkSita viśvanātha dīkṣita

Upanayanapaddhati.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

Śāntiviveka.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Jayasiṃhadeva:

Rāmacandrāhnika kāvya.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Narasiṃha, son of Āśādhara, son of Sūryadatta, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Muñja, wrote in 1636:

Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Rāma:

Vīrasiṃhodayajātaka.

 [Vol. 2, Page 226a] vizvanAtha viśvanātha

or viśveśvara son of Lakṣmīdhara:

Alaṃkārakulapradīpa.

 vizvapati bhaTTa viśvapati bhaṭṭa

Āhnika Baudh.

 vizvaprakAza viśvaprakāśa

lex. by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1243.

 vizvaprakAzapaddhati viśvaprakāśapaddhati

Āpast. Ulwar 1455.

 vizvarUpa viśvarūpa

Siddhāntadīpikā ny.

 vizvarUpanivandha viśvarūpanivandha

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 1456.

 vizvasAratantre viśvasāratantre

Āpaduddhārabhairavapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2048.

--Mahākālabhairavapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2277.

 vizvAmitrakalpe viśvāmitrakalpe

Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhiḥ. Ulwar 2109.

 vizvezvara bhaTTa viśveśvara bhaṭṭa

Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Āpast.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Baudh.

Somapaddhati Baudh.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

son of Rāmeśvara, son of Gaṅgārāma, son of Ratnākara, wrote by request of king Pratāpa, son of Mādhava, grandson of Jayasiṃha: Pratāpārka.

 viSayatAvAda viṣayatāvāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar extr. 159.

--by Raghudeva. Ulwar 722.

 viSNugirijI viṣṇugirijī

of Kacha:

Rasasiddhiprakāśa med.

 viSNudharmamImAMsA viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā

bhakti. Ulwar 1598. Extr. 403.

--by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Soma Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1457.

 viSNudharmottara viṣṇudharmottara

Ulwar 871.

Viṣṇudharmottare Apāmārjanastotra. Ulwar 2043.

--Vyāsapūjāvidhi. Ulwar 1471.

 viSNunAmastotra viṣṇunāmastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2355.

 viSNupaJjarastotra viṣṇupañjarastotra

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2356.

 viSNupurANa viṣṇupurāṇa

Ulwar 872.

C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. ibid.

 viSNumantranAman viṣṇumantranāman

Ulwar 2357.

 viSNuyAgapaddhati viṣṇuyāgapaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1458. Extr. 348.

 viSNuyAmale viṣṇuyāmale

Gajapakṣipaṭalam. Ulwar 2095.

 viSNuzarman viṣṇuśarman

son of Yajñadatta:

Śrāddharatnamahodadhi.

Śrāddhāṅgabhāskara.

 viSNusahasranAman viṣṇusahasranāman

Ulwar 2358.

--from the Mahābhārata. Ulwar 563. 564. 1459.

C. by Vanamālin. Ulwar 564.

 viSNusahasranAmapaddhati viṣṇusahasranāmapaddhati

from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2359.

 viSNusahasrazApavimocana viṣṇusahasraśāpavimocana

Ulwar 2360.

 [Vol. 2, Page 226b] viSNustotra viṣṇustotra

by Cakrapāṇi. Ulwar 2361.

 viSNusmRti viṣṇusmṛti

Cs. 2, 5. Ulwar 1460.

C. Keśavavaijayantī by Nanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāma Paṇḍita. Cs. 2, 62.

 vIrabhadra vīrabhadra

Vaiṣṇavasārasaṃgraha or Pāṣaṇḍadalana.

 vIramitrodaya vīramitrodaya

by Mitramiśra. Ulwar 1461.

Vīramitrodaye Vrataprakāśa. Ulwar 1462.

--Śāntiprakāśa. Ulwar 1479.

 vIrasiMhAvaloka vīrasiṃhāvaloka

med. by Vīrasiṃha, son of Devavarman. Ulwar 1678.

 vIrasiMhodayajAtaka vīrasiṃhodayajātaka

done by order of king Vīrasiṃha, by Viśvanātha Paṇḍita, son of Rāma. Ulwar 1970. Extr. 580.

 vIrezvara vīreśvara

son of Devīdāsa, of Kānyakubja, composed in 1669:

Rogārogavāda med.

 vRttaratnAkara vṛttaratnākara

metrics, by Kedāra. Ulwar 1104--1107.

C. by Kṣemahaṃsa. Ulwar 1104. Extr. 242.

C. Vṛttaratnākaravārttika by Jagannātha, son of Rāma. Ulwar 1105. Extr. 243.

C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. Ulwar 1106. Extr. 244.

C. by Somacandragaṇi. Ulwar 1107. Extr. 245.

 vRttazataka vṛttaśataka

jy. by Maheśvara, son of Manoratha. Ulwar 1971.

 vRttasAra vṛttasāra

metrics, by Ramāpati, son of Yaśodhara. Ulwar 1108.

 vRttidIpikA vṛttidīpikā

a philosophical grammar, by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Ulwar 1182.

 vRttivArttika vṛttivārttika

alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1080.

 vRndasaMgraha vṛndasaṃgraha

med. by Vṛnda. Ulwar 1679. Extr. 432.

 vRndAvanamAhAtmya vṛndāvanamāhātmya

from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ulwar 873.

 vRSotsarga vṛṣotsarga

Sv. Ulwar 279.

 vRSotsargatattva vṛṣotsargatattva

Sv. by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 73.

 vRSotsargaprayoga vṛṣotsargaprayoga

or nīlavṛṣotsarga by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. Ulwar 1467. Extr. 349.

 vegarAjasaMhitA vegarājasaṃhitā

dh. composed by Vegarāja in 1503. Ulwar 1463.

 veGkaTa veṅkaṭa

Raghuvīragadya.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

son of Raṅganātha. grandson of Sarasvatīvallabha:

Darśanirṇaya.

 veGkaTamAhAtmya veṅkaṭamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 876.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 875.

 [Vol. 2, Page 227a] veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

son of Gaṅgādhara:

Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy.

 veGkaTezvarasahasranAman veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2366.

 veNIsaMhAra veṇīsaṃhāra

nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.

C. by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadhara. Ulwar 1026.

 veNugItasubodhinyA yojanA veṇugītasubodhinyā yojanā

a C. on the Subodhinī of Vallabhācārya on the Veṇugīta from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Bālakṛṣṇa, surnamed Lālūbhaṭṭa. Ulwar 825. Extr. 172.

 vedapAdastotra vedapādastotra

attributed to Bharadvāja. Ulwar 2362.

 vedaprakAza vedaprakāśa

with a C. in 3 prakaraṇa, namely Śāstrārthasaṃgraha, Vidhibhedana and Bhāvanā, by Satyajñānandatīrtha Yati. Ulwar 358. Extr. 113.

 vedastuti vedastuti

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa:

C. by Cakracūḍāmaṇi. Ulwar 826.

C. by Nikuñjavilāsin. Ulwar 827.

 vedAntakaumudI vedāntakaumudī

and Dīpikā by Rāmādvayāśrama. Ulwar 567.

 vedAntatattvasAra vedāntatattvasāra

by Rāmānuja. Ulwar 513.

 vedAntaparibhASA vedāntaparibhāṣā

by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Ulwar 568.

C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by his son Rāmakṛṣṇa. ibid.

 vedAntavibhAvanA vedāntavibhāvanā

and C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Ulwar 570. Extr. 134.

 vedAntasaMjJA vedāntasaṃjñā

Ulwar 571.

 vedAntasAra vedāntasāra

by Sadānanda. Ulwar 572.

C. Subodhinī by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī. Ulwar 574.

C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha. Ulwar 573.

 vedAntasiddhAntamuktAvalI vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī

by Prakāśānanda.

C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. Ulwar 575. Extr. 135.

 vedAntasiddhAntaratnAvalI vedāntasiddhāntaratnāvalī

by Vanamālin. Ulwar 576. Extr. 136.

 vedAntasyamantaka vedāntasyamantaka

by Rādhādāmodara. Ulwar 577.

 vedAntAdhikaraNamAlA vedāntādhikaraṇamālā

by Bhāratītīrtha. Ulwar 578 (and C.).

 vaikuNThastotra vaikuṇṭhastotra

by Śrīvatsāṅka Miśra. Ulwar 2263. Extr. 668.

C. by a pupil of the author. ibid.

 vaitAnasUtra vaitānasūtra

Av. Ulwar 325.

C. Ulwar 326.

 vaidyakadamba vaidyakadamba

med. by Kadamba. Ulwar 1680. Extr. 433.

 vaidyacandrodaya vaidyacandrodaya

by Trimalla Vaidya Tailaṅga, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1681. Extr. 434.

 vaidyajIvana vaidyajīvana

by Lolimbarāja. Ulwar 1682--84.

C. Jagaccandrikā by Bhagīratha. Ulwar 1683.

C. by Harinātha, son of Manohara. Ulwar 1684.

 [Vol. 2, Page 227b] vaidyadarpaNa vaidyadarpaṇa

by Prāṇanātha. Ulwar 1685. Extr. 436.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Upākarmapaddhati.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

son of Ratneśvara, grandson of Keśava:

Saṃsthāpaddhati. Ulwar 214. Extr. 63.

 vaidyanAthapaJcaka vaidyanāthapañcaka

by Tāraka Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2364.

 vaidyamanoramA vaidyamanoramā

med. Ulwar 1686.

 vaidyaratna vaidyaratna

by Śivānanda Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1687.

 vaidyavallabha vaidyavallabha

or triśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. Ulwar 1634. Extr. 417.

C. Vaidyavallabhā by Vaidyavallabha. ibid.

 vaidyavinoda vaidyavinoda

by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1688.

 vaidyavilAsa vaidyavilāsa

by Raghunātha or Rāghava. Ulwar 1689.

 vaidyasarvasva vaidyasarvasva

Ulwar 1690. Extr. 439.

 vaidyahitopadeza vaidyahitopadeśa

or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. Ulwar 1691.

 vaidyAmRta vaidyāmṛta

in 4 alaṃkāra, by Moreśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Māṇikya Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1692. Extr. 440.

 vaiyAkaraNasarvasva vaiyākaraṇasarvasva

gr. by Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 1175.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntabhUSaNa vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa

by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1176. 1177 (only the Kārikāḥ).

C. Kāśikā by Harirāma. Ulwar 1178.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntabhUSaNasAra vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra

by the same. Ulwar 1179.

C. Kāśikā by Harirāma, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1174. Extr. 268.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntamaJjUSA vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā

by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1180.

C. Kuñcikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Ulwar 1181.

 vairAgyabIjamantra vairāgyabījamantra

Ulwar 2365.

 vaizAkhamAhAtmya vaiśākhamāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 874.

 vaizAkhasnAnavidhi vaiśākhasnānavidhi

dh. Ulwar 1464.

 vaizeSikasUtra vaiśeṣikasūtra

by Kaṇāda. Ulwar 600.

C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. Ulwar 610.

 vaizvasRjacayanaprayoga vaiśvasṛjacayanaprayoga

Āpast. Ulwar 81.

 vaiSNavanirNaya vaiṣṇavanirṇaya

dh. Ulwar 1466.

 vaiSNavasiddhAntasArasaMgraha vaiṣṇavasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha

or pāṣaṇḍadalana bhakti, by Vīrabhadra. Ulwar 1599.

 vyavahArakalpataru vyavahārakalpataru

a part of the Kalpataru by Lakṣmdhara. Ulwar 1468.

 vyavahAratattva vyavahāratattva

by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 73. 74. Ulwar 1469.

 vyavahAravRnda vyavahāravṛnda

jy. by Śukadeva Miśra, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 1974. Extr. 583.

 [Vol. 2, Page 228a] vyAptipariSkAra vyāptipariṣkāra

ny. Ulwar 723.

 vyAptivAda vyāptivāda

ny. by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 637.

 vyAsapUjAvidhi vyāsapūjāvidhi

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Ulwar 1471. Extr. 350.

 vyAsasiddhAnta vyāsasiddhānta

jy. Ulwar 1975.

 vyAsasmRti vyāsasmṛti

Ulwar 1472.

 vyutpattivAda vyutpattivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632. 724.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ulwar 724.

--by Dāmodara. Ulwar 725.

 vyutpattivAdAlokarahasya vyutpattivādālokarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 726.

 vrajavilAsastava vrajavilāsastava

by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 972. Extr. 201.

 vratakamalAkara vratakamalākara

dh. by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1473.

 vrataprakAza vrataprakāśa

a part of the Vīramitrodaya. Ulwar 1462.

 vratasAra vratasāra

by Śrīdatta. Ulwar 1474. Extr. 351.

 vratArka vratārka

by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1465.

 vratodyApanakaumudI vratodyāpanakaumudī

by Śaṅkara, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 1475. Extr. 352.

 zakunArNava śakunārṇava

by Vasantarāja. Ulwar 1977.

C. by Bhānucandragaṇi. ibid.

 zaktivAda śaktivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632. 727 (and C.).

 zaktisaMgamatantra śaktisaṃgamatantra

Ulwar 2368.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

guru of Mahārāja Śyāmasāh, who was a son of Mānanarendra:

Vāstuśiromaṇi.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Ballāla, composed the Vratodyāpanakaumudī in 1704.

 zaGkaradigvijaya śaṅkaradigvijaya

by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 579.

 zaGkarapArvatIstotra śaṅkarapārvatīstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2367.

 zaGkarAcArya śaṅkarācārya

Ajapāstotra.

Kālīstavarāja.

Devīmānasapūjana.

Nṛsiṃhabhujaṅgastotra.

Pañcāśannāman.

Bālāṣṭottaraśatanāman.

Mānasikapūjā.

Liṅgāṣṭaka.

Viṣṇunāmastotra.

Śaṅkarapārvatīstotra.

Śivapañcaratnastotra.

Śivasadānīlakaṇṭhastotra.

Śivastuti.

 zaGkhalikhitasmRti śaṅkhalikhitasmṛti

Cs. 2, 18.

 zaGkhasmRti śaṅkhasmṛti

Ulwar 1476.

 zatacaNDIpaddhati śatacaṇḍīpaddhati

Ulwar 1477.

 zatacaNDIprayoga śatacaṇḍīprayoga

Ulwar 2369.

 [Vol. 2, Page 228b] zatacaNDIsahasracaNDIprayoga śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga

by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2370.

 zatapathabrAhmaNa śatapathabrāhmaṇa

Ulwar 123.

 zatazlokI śataślokī

med. by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1693.

 zatrughna śatrughna

Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

 zatrumAraNaprayoga śatrumāraṇaprayoga

Ulwar 2371.

 zabdakaustubha śabdakaustubha

by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1183.

C. Viṣamapadī by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1185.

C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1184.

 zabdabodhavyAkaraNa śabdabodhavyākaraṇa

a modern grammar, composed by order of Vinayasiṃha, the late Mahārāja of Ulwar, by Virajānanda. Ulwar 1186. Extr. 269.

 zabdabhedaprakAza śabdabhedaprakāśa

glossary, by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1244. Extr. 282.

 zabdaratnapradIpa śabdaratnapradīpa

lexicon, by Kāśīrāma, son of Mathurādāsa. Ulwar 1245. Extr. 283.

 zabdazaktiprakAzikA śabdaśaktiprakāśikā

ny. by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 729.

 zabdasAra śabdasāra

gr. by Yatīśa. Ulwar 1187. Extr. 270.

C. Vyutpatticintāmaṇi by his pupil Jagannātha. ibid.

 zabdArthamAlA śabdārthamālā

ny. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 680.

C. Ulwar 681.

 zabdArthasArasaMgraha śabdārthasārasaṃgraha

ny. Ulwar 730.

 zabdenduzekhara bRhat śabdenduśekhara bṛhat

by Nāgeśa.

C. Vṛttisaṃgraha. Ulwar 1210.

C. Jyotsnā by Udayaṃkara. Ulwar 1208.

C. by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1209.

 zabdenduzekhara laghu śabdenduśekhara laghu

by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1201.

C. Candrakalā by Bhairava Miśra. Ulwar 1206.

C. Cidasthimālā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Ulwar 1207.

 zaMbhu mizra śaṃbhu miśra

pupil of Śrīnivāsa, wrote in 1793:

Śambhumativilāsa.

 zaMbhumativilAsa śaṃbhumativilāsa

kāvya, by Śambhu Miśra. Ulwar 973. Extr. 202.

 zaMbhurAma śaṃbhurāma

son of Sītārāma, pupil of Śrīnivāsa:

Chandomuktāvalī.

 zaMbhuhorAprakAza śaṃbhuhorāprakāśa

jy. by Puñjarāja. Ulwar 1976.

 zarabhakavaca śarabhakavaca

tantr. Ulwar 2372.

--from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2373.

 zarabhaprayogavidhi śarabhaprayogavidhi

from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2374.

 zarabhamantrayantrakathana śarabhamantrayantrakathana

from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2375.

 [Vol. 2, Page 229a] zarabhastavarAja śarabhastavarāja

from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2376.

 zarabhezvarastotra śarabheśvarastotra

from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2377.

 zAktAnandataraGgiNI śāktānandataraṅgiṇī

tantr. Ulwar 2378.

 zAGkhAyanazrautasUtra śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra

Ulwar 8. 10.

C. by Ānartīya. Ulwar 9.

C. Prayogaratnākara by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 15. Extr. 3.

C. Kraturatnamālā Paddhati by Viṣṇu, son of Śrīpati. Ulwar 13. Extr. 2.

Gṛhyasūtra. Ulwar 11.

C. Gṛhyapradīpaka by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 12. Extr. 1.

C. Gṛhyasūtrapaddhati by the same. Ulwar 14.

 zAGkhAyanAraNyaka śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka

Ulwar 7.

 zAGkhAyanAhnikadIpikA śāṅkhāyanāhnikadīpikā

by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. Ulwar 16.

 zANDilyasUtra śāṇḍilyasūtra

or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra

C. by Svapneśvara. Ulwar 1600.

 zAtAtapasmRti śātātapasmṛti

Ulwar 1478.

 zAntikAdhyAya śāntikādhyāya

Av. Ulwar 337. Extr. 106.

 zAntipATha śāntipāṭha

Ulwar 208.

 zAntiprakAza śāntiprakāśa

from the Vīramitrodaya. Ulwar 1479.

 zAntimayUkha śāntimayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1480.

 zAntiratna śāntiratna

by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1481.

 zAntiviveka śāntiviveka

written to order of Madanasiṃha, son of Śaktisiṃha, by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1482. Extr. 353.

 zAntisAra śāntisāra

dh. by Dalapatirāja. Ulwar 1483.

--by Dinakara. Ulwar 1484.

 zAbdabodhaprakriyA śābdabodhaprakriyā

a philosophical grammar, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1188.

 zAbdavicAra śābdavicāra

a philosophical grammar, by Acala Śarman. Ulwar 728.

 zAradAtilaka śāradātilaka

tantr. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Ulwar 2379--81.

C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Trivikramajña. Ulwar 2381.

C. Padārthādarśa by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Pṛthvīdhara. Ulwar 2380. Extr. 669.

Śāradātilake Bālāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2239.

 zAradIyAkhyanAmamAlA śāradīyākhyanāmamālā

a glossary by Harṣakīrti. Ulwar 1246.

 zArGgadharapaddhati śārṅgadharapaddhati

anthology, by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 975.

 zArGgadharasaMhitA śārṅgadharasaṃhitā

med. by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 1694.

C. by Āḍhamalla, son of Bhāvasiṃha. Ulwar 1695. Extr. 442.

 [Vol. 2, Page 229b] zAlagrAmastotra śālagrāmastotra

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 2382.

 zAstradIpikA śāstradīpikā

mīm. by Pārthasārathimiśra. Ulwar 348--53.

C. Śāstradīpikāloka by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 352. Extr. 111. 'He writes in censure of the Rāṇaka (called by him Rāṇakacaurya) a Commentary etc.' This is a strange assertion, as just the contrary is the case. Kamalākara quotes the Rāṇaka frequently.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 353. Extr. 112.

C. by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 349.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkara, son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 350.

C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha. Ulwar 351.

 zAstrasiddhAntalezasaMgraha śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha

vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 581.

C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. Ulwar 582.

 zikSAvallyupaniSad śikṣāvallyupaniṣad

Ulwar 456.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

 zivakavaca śivakavaca

from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2387.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2388.

--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2386.

 zivagItA śivagītā

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 583. 877.

 zivatattvaviveka śivatattvaviveka

or śikhariṇīmālā and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 584. Extr. 139.

 zivatANDava śivatāṇḍava

tantr. Ulwar 2389. Extr. 670.

C. by Premanidhi, son of Umāpati. ibid.

Śivatāṇḍave Viṃśadaṅkayantravidhi. Ulwar 2354.

 zivatANDavastotra śivatāṇḍavastotra

ascribed to Rāvaṇa. Ulwar 2390.

 zivadamanArcanapaddhati śivadamanārcanapaddhati

dh. written for Vinayasiṃha, a former Mahārāja of Ulwar. Ulwar 1485.

 zivadvAdazaliGgastotra śivadvādaśaliṅgastotra

Ulwar 2391.

 zivadharmottara śivadharmottara

Ulwar 878 (Śaivadharmakhaṇḍa).

 zivapaJcaratnastotra śivapañcaratnastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2392.

 zivapaJcAGga śivapañcāṅga

from the Gaurīyāmala. Ulwar 2393.

 zivapurANa śivapurāṇa

Ulwar 879 (Vāyavīyasaṃhitā, Vighneśvarasaṃhitā, Īśvarasaṃhitā, Kailāsasaṃhitā, Koṭirudrasaṃhitā).

--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 880.

 zivapUjAtaraGgiNI śivapūjātaraṅgiṇī

by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2394. Extr. 671.

 zivaprasAda śivaprasāda

Smārtollāsa.

 [Vol. 2, Page 230a] zivayAmale śivayāmale

Yoginīdaśākathanam. Ulwar 1921.

 zivarahasya śivarahasya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 881.

 zivarahasye RbhugItA śivarahasye ṛbhugītā

Ulwar 2063.

 zivarAtripaddhati śivarātripaddhati

dh. Ulwar 1486.

 zivarAtrivratodyApanavidhi śivarātrivratodyāpanavidhi

dh. Ulwar 1487.

 zivarAma śivarāma

wrote in 1831:

Ramalatattvaśiromaṇi.

 zivarAma śivarāma

son of Gopāla, composed in 1706:

Vidyopāstimahānidhi.

 zivarAma śivarāma

son of Rāma:

Saṃhitākhaṇḍaratna jy.

 zivarAmastotra śivarāmastotra

by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2395.

 zivavinItASTaka śivavinītāṣṭaka

Ulwar 2396.

 zivazaGkarastotra śivaśaṅkarastotra

Ulwar 2397.

 zivaSaDakSarastotra śivaṣaḍakṣarastotra

Ulwar 2398.

 zivasaMkSepapUjApaddhati śivasaṃkṣepapūjāpaddhati

Ulwar 2401.

 zivasadAnIlakaNThastotra śivasadānīlakaṇṭhastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2399.

 zivasahasranAman śivasahasranāman

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2400.

 zivastuti śivastuti

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2402.

 zivastotra śivastotra

attributed to Vasiṣṭha. Ulwar 2403.

 zivasvarodaya śivasvarodaya

Ulwar 2404.

 zivAdvaitanirNaya śivādvaitanirṇaya

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 585. Extr. 140. He mentions the Brahmasūtrabhāṣya of Śrīkaṇṭhaśiva.

 zivAnanda bhaTTa gosvAmin śivānanda bhaṭṭa gosvāmin

Tithinirṇaya.

 zivArkodaya śivārkodaya

a metrical continuation of the Ślokavārttika, by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 363. Extr. 117.

 zivArcanacandrikA śivārcanacandrikā

by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.

 zizupAlavadha śiśupālavadha

by Māgha. Ulwar 976. 977.

C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. Ulwar 977.

C. Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi by Vallabhadeva, son of Ānandadeva. Ulwar 976.

 zIghrabodha śīghrabodha

jy. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1978.

C. Subodhajananī by Candrabhānu. ibid.

 zukadeva śukadeva

son of Dāmodara, of Mathurā:

Vyavahāravṛnda jy.

 zukasaptati śukasaptati

Ulwar 978.

 zukASTaka śukāṣṭaka

vedānta. Ulwar 586.

C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. ibid.

 zukranIti śukranīti

Ulwar 1488.

 zuklayajurvedIyadakSiNadvAranirNaya śuklayajurvedīyadakṣiṇadvāranirṇaya

Ulwar 189.

 zuddhidIpikA śuddhidīpikā

jy. by Śrīnivāsa. Ulwar 1979.

 zuddhimayUkha śuddhimayūkha

dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1489.

 [Vol. 2, Page 230b] zuddhiratna śuddhiratna

dh. from the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1490.

 zuddhiviveka śuddhiviveka

by Rudradhara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Ulwar 1491.

 zulbasUtra śulbasūtra

the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 149.

C. by Karka. Ulwar 150.

C. by Gaṅgādhara, completed by his son Rāma-kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 151. Extr. 47.

C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 152.

C. by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 153.

Prācīsādhanādi. Ulwar 173.

 zulbopadhAna śulbopadhāna

Āpast. Ulwar 82. Extr. 17.

 zUdrasaMkara śūdrasaṃkara

dh. Ulwar 1492 (inc.).

 zUlinIdurgAkavacastotra śūlinīdurgākavacastotra

Ulwar 2406.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

kāvya, ascribed to Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1082.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭa. Ulwar 1081.

 zRGgAramaNDana śṛṅgāramaṇḍana

alaṃk. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Ulwar 1084. Extr. 231.

 zRGgAramAlA śṛṅgāramālā

kāvya, by Sukhalālamiśra, son of Bābūrāyamiśra. Ulwar 1083. Extr. 230.

 zRGgArasarasI śṛṅgārasarasī

alaṃk. by Bhāvamiśra. Ulwar 1085.

 zRGgArAmRtalaharI śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī

alaṃk. by Sāmarāja, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1086.

 zaunakI śaunakī

on the worship of the nine grahāḥ. Ulwar 22.

--laghu. Ulwar 23.

 zyAmalAsahasranAman śyāmalāsahasranāman

Ulwar 2383.

 zyAmApaddhati śyāmāpaddhati

Ulwar 2384.

 zyAmArahasya śyāmārahasya

by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. Ulwar 2385.

 zrAddhakalpalatA śrāddhakalpalatā

dh. by Nanda Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1493.

 zrAddhakalpasUtra śrāddhakalpasūtra

the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 141.

C. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 142. 1509. Extr. 358.

C. Śrāddhasūtrārthamañjarī by Gadādhara. Ulwar 1510.

C. by Nīlāsura, son of Saṃkarṣaṇa. Ulwar 143. Extr. 44.

 zrAddhakANDa śrāddhakāṇḍa

Ulwar 1495.

--from the Prayogapārijāta of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1494.

 zrAddhakArikA śrāddhakārikā

Ulwar 1496. Extr. 354.

 zrAddhakRtyapradIpa śrāddhakṛtyapradīpa

by Holila. Ulwar 1497. Extr. 355.

 zrAddhagaNapati śrāddhagaṇapati

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1498.

 zrAddhacandrikA śrāddhacandrikā

a part of Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi, by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1499.

 zrAddhacintAmaNi śrāddhacintāmaṇi

by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 1500.

 zrAddhanirUpaNa śrāddhanirūpaṇa

Ulwar 1501 (inc.).

 zrAddhanirNaya śrāddhanirṇaya

Ulwar 1502 (inc.).

 zrAddhapaddhati śrāddhapaddhati

Ulwar 1504.

--by Rāmāgnihotrin. Ulwar 1503.

 [Vol. 2, Page 231a] zrAddhamantravyAkhyA śrāddhamantravyākhyā

from the Brāhmaṇasarvasva by Halāyudha, son of Dhanaṃjaya. Ulwar 1505. Extr. 356.

 zrAddhamayUkha śrāddhamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1506.

 zrAddharatnamahodadhi śrāddharatnamahodadhi

by Viṣṇuśarman, son of Yajñadatta. Mentioned in his Śrāddhāṅgabhāskara, Ulwar Extr. 359.

 zrAddhaviveka śrāddhaviveka

by Rudradhara. Ulwar 1507.

 zrAddhaSoDazavidhi śrāddhaṣoḍaśavidhi

Ulwar 1508. Extr. 357.

 zrAddhAGgabhAskare śrāddhāṅgabhāskare

Prayogapaddhatiḥ, by Viṣṇuśarman, son of Yajñadatta. Ulwar 1511. Extr. 359.

 zrAddhenduzekhara śrāddhenduśekhara

by Nāgojī. Ulwar 1512. Extr. 360.

 zrInAtha zarman śrīnātha śarman

son of Śrīkara:

C. on Śūlapāṇi's Tithiviveka.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Laghustavarāja.

 zrInivAsa bhaTTA śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭā

pupil of Sundararāja, son of Śrīniketana, grandson of Tumula Dīkṣita:

Bhairavārcāpārijāta.

Śivārcanacandrikā.

Saparyākramakalpavallī.

Saubhāgyaratnākara.

Saubhāgyaśubhodaya.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Manodūtikā kāvya.

 zrIprabodha śrīprabodha

C. on Kṛṣṇadāsa's Karṇānanda.

 zrImAlamAhAtmya śrīmālamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 882.

 zrIraGgamallastotra śrīraṅgamallastotra

Ulwar 2408.

 zrIvatsAGka mizra śrīvatsāṅka miśra

pupil of Rāmānuja:

Vaikuṇṭhastotra.

Śrīstava.

Sundarabāhustotra.

 zrIsUktabhASya śrīsūktabhāṣya

by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 209.

 zrIstava śrīstava

by Śrīvatsaṅka Miśra. Ulwar 2407. Extr. 672 (and C.).

 zrutabodha śrutabodha

metrics, by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1109.

C. Subodhinī by Manohara Śarman. ibid.

 zrautapaddhati śrautapaddhati

Vs. Ulwar 211.

--by Mahādeva. Ulwar 210.

 zrautaprAyazcittacandrikA śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā

Baudh. by Viśvanātha, son of Narasiṃha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 91.

 zrautamArtaNDa śrautamārtaṇḍa

by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. See Agniṣṭomaprayoga.

 zrautasiddhAntapaddhati śrautasiddhāntapaddhati

Vs. by Gaṇapati Rāvala, son of Hariśaṅkara. Ulwar 212. Extr. 62.

--by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 213.

 [Vol. 2, Page 231b] zlokavArtika ślokavārtika

mīm. by Kumārila. Ulwar 345.

C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. Ulwar 346.

 zlokasaMgraha ślokasaṃgraha

poetry. Ulwar 979.

 zvetAzvataropaniSad śvetāśvataropaniṣad

Ulwar 444. 445 (and C.).

 SaTkarmadIpikA ṣaṭkarmadīpikā

tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda Vāgīśvara Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 2409.

 SaTkarmaprakAza ṣaṭkarmaprakāśa

tantr. Ulwar 2410.

 SaTkArakavivecana ṣaṭkārakavivecana

or kārakacakra gr. from the Śabdārthasāramañjarī of Bhavānanda. Ulwar 625.

 SaTpaJcAzikA ṣaṭpañcāśikā

jy. by Pṛthuyaśas. Ulwar 1980.

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. ibid.

 SaTpadIstotra ṣaṭpadīstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 587.

C. by Rāmabhadra Miśra. ibid.

 SaDdarzanasamuccaya ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya

by Haribhadra. Ulwar 2476 (and C.).

 SaDvargaphala ṣaḍvargaphala

jy. from the Jñānabhāskara of Bhāskarācārya. Ulwar 1981.

 SaDviMzabrAhmaNa ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa

Ulwar 245.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 246.

 saMvatsarAdiphalakalpalatA saṃvatsarādiphalakalpalatā

jy. by Soma Gaṇaka, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1982. Extr. 585.

 saMvartasmRti saṃvartasmṛti

Cs. 2, 13. 14.

 saMskArakalpadruma saṃskārakalpadruma

dh. in 3 kāṇḍa: Gaṇeśapūjana, Saṃskāra, Smārtādhāna. By Yājñika Jagannātha, son of Śaṅkaraśukla. Ulwar 1518. Extr. 364.

 saMskArakaustubha saṃskārakaustubha

from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Ulwar 1519.

 saMskAramayUkha saṃskāramayūkha

by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1521. 1522. The Saṃskārabhāskara in 1521 has been identified with the Saṃskāramayūkha for very good reasons.

 saMskAramArtaNDa saṃskāramārtaṇḍa

dh. Ulwar 1523.

 saMskAraratna saṃskāraratna

from the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1524.

 saMskAroddyota saṃskāroddyota

See Dinakaroddyota.

 saMskRtamaJjarI saṃskṛtamañjarī

gr. by Uddhavadāsa. Ulwar 1189. Extr. 271.

 saMsthApaddhati saṃsthāpaddhati

Vs. by Vaidyanātha, son of Ratneśvara. Ulwar 214. Extr. 63. This has been entered under Śrīsaṃstha.

 saMhitAkhaNDaratna saṃhitākhaṇḍaratna

jy. by Śivarāma, son of Rāma. Ulwar 1983. Extr. 586.

 saMhitAdIpaka saṃhitādīpaka

jy. by Ananta, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 1984. Extr. 587.

 saMhitAvidhivivaraNa saṃhitāvidhivivaraṇa

Av. Ulwar 329. Extr. 98.

 saMhitopaniSad saṃhitopaniṣad

Ulwar 447.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.

 saMhitopaniSadbrAhmaNa saṃhitopaniṣadbrāhmaṇa

Sv. Ulwar 247.

 [Vol. 2, Page 232a] saMkaTaharaNastotra saṃkaṭaharaṇastotra

Ulwar 2411.

 saMkalpakalpadruma saṃkalpakalpadruma

bhakti. Ulwar 1601 (and C.). Extr. 404.

 saMkalpasUryodaya saṃkalpasūryodaya

nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 1027.

 saMketakaumudI saṃketakaumudī

jy. by Harināthācārya. Ulwar 1985.

 saMketacandrikA saṃketacandrikā

jy. by Nandarāma. Ulwar 1986. Extr. 588.

 saMkSepapUjApaddhati saṃkṣepapūjāpaddhati

Ulwar 2412.

 saMkSeparudrapaddhati saṃkṣeparudrapaddhati

Ulwar 1513.

 saMkhyAkalpa saṃkhyākalpa

Sv. Ulwar 316. Extr. 92.

 saMgItadarpaNa saṃgītadarpaṇa

music, by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1111 (Tālādhyāya).

 saMgItaraghunandana saṃgītaraghunandana

kāvya, and C. Vyaṅgyārthacandrikā, by Viśvanātha, son of Jayasiṃha. Ulwar 980. Extr. 204.

 saMgItaratnAkara saṃgītaratnākara

music, by Śārṅgadeva, son of Soḍhala. Ulwar 1112. 1113 (Prakīrṇakādhyāya).

 sajjanavallabha sajjanavallabha

jy. by Bhānu Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1987.

 saMjJAtantra saṃjñātantra

jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1988.

C. by Viśvanātha. ibid.

 satyanArAyaNakathA satyanārāyaṇakathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 883.

 satyopAkhyAna satyopākhyāna

a paurānic life of Rāma. Ulwar 884.

 sadasyapaddhati sadasyapaddhati

Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 318. Extr. 93.

 sadAnanda kAzmIra sadānanda kāśmīra

Jīvamuktiprakriyā.

 sadAnandagiri sadānandagiri

pupil of Svarūpānandagiri:

Siddhāntasudhākara.

 sadArAma sadārāma

son of Tripāṭhin Deveśvara:

Pauṇḍarīkaprayoga Sv.

 sadAzivasahasranAman sadāśivasahasranāman

from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2413.

 sadyogaratnAvalI sadyogaratnāvalī

med. by Gaṅgarāma. See Yogaratnāvalī. Ulwar 1696. Extr. 443.

 sanakAdibIjamantra sanakādibījamantra

Ulwar 2414.

 sanatkumArasaMhitA sanatkumārasaṃhitā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 885.

Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām Badarīmāhātmya. Ulwar 802.

--Viṣṇusahasranāmapaddhati. Ulwar 2359.

 sanatsujAtIyabhASya sanatsujātīyabhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 589.

 saMtAnadIpikA saṃtānadīpikā

jy. Ulwar 1989. Extr. 591.

 saMdhyA saṃdhyā

Vs. Ulwar 215--17 (and C.).

--Sv. Ulwar 317.

 saMdhyAbhASya saṃdhyābhāṣya

by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 1516.

--by Rāmāśrama. Ulwar 1515. Extr. 362.

--by Śatrughna. Ulwar 1514. Extr. 361 (and text).

 saMnikarSavAda saṃnikarṣavāda

ny. Ulwar 731.

 [Vol. 2, Page 232b] saMnipAtacandrikA saṃnipātacandrikā

med.

C. by Māṇikya, son of Padmanābha. Ulwar 1697. Extr. 444.

 saMnyAsadIpikA saṃnyāsadīpikā

or saṃnyāsapaddhati dh. by Saccidānandāśrama. Ulwar 1517.

 saMnyAsopaniSad saṃnyāsopaniṣad

Ulwar 446. 455.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

 saparyAkramakalpavallI saparyākramakalpavallī

tantr. by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.

 saptanADIkacakra saptanāḍīkacakra

from the Narapatijayacaryā. Ulwar 1990.

 saptapadArthI saptapadārthī

vaiś. by Śivādityamiśra. Ulwar 734.

C. Saptapadārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. Ulwar 735.

 saptazatIdaMzoddhAra saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra

an apology of the Devīśataka, by Rājārāma, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ulwar 2179. Extr. 638.

 saptazatyutkIlana saptaśatyutkīlana

Ulwar 2415.

 saptazlokIvivaraNa saptaślokīvivaraṇa

by Harirāya. Ulwar 588.

 saptazlokI gItA saptaślokī gītā

Ulwar 2416.

 sabhAcandra sabhācandra

son of Trilocana, grandson of Gaṇapati:

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Caṇḍīprasādinī.

 sabhyAbharaNa sabhyābharaṇa

a grammatical poem, by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 982. Extr. 205.

C. by Śeṣarāmacandra. ibid.

 samayAcAratantra samayācāratantra

tantra. Ulwar 2417.

 samaravijaya samaravijaya

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1991.

 samarasAra samarasāra

by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 1992. 1993.

C. by his younger brother Bharata. Ulwar 1993.

 samAsacakra samāsacakra

gr. Ulwar 1190.

 samAsavAda samāsavāda

ny. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 732.

 samUDhadvAdazAhapaddhati samūḍhadvādaśāhapaddhati

Sv. Ulwar 302.

 samUDhapauNDarIkapaddhati samūḍhapauṇḍarīkapaddhati

Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 303.

 saMpradAyapaddhati saṃpradāyapaddhati

Vs. Ulwar 218.

 saMpradAyapradIpa saṃpradāyapradīpa

bhakti, by Gada, pupil of Viṭṭhala, Vallabhācārya's son. Ulwar 1602. Extr. 404.

 samrATsiddhAnta samrāṭsiddhānta

or siddhāntasārakaustubha a translation of the Almagest, by Jagannātha. Ulwar 1994. Extr. 593.

 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa

alaṃk. Ulwar 1087.

C. by Jagaddhara. Ulwar 1088. Extr. 234 (fourth paricheda).

C. by Ratneśvara. Ulwar 1089.

 sarasvatIsUtra sarasvatīsūtra

gr.

C. Siddhāntaratna by Jinendu. Ulwar 1219. Extr. 277.

C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. Ulwar 1216.

CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśakara, son of Kṣemaṃkara, composed in 1684. Ulwar 1217. Extr. 276.

Sārasvataprakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Ulwar 1191.

C. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1192. Extr. 272.

C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. Ulwar 1193.

C. by Puñjarāja, son of Jīvanendra. Ulwar 1194.

C. by Vāsudeva. Ulwar 1195.

C. by Sahajakīrti. Ulwar 1196.

 sarasvatIstotra sarasvatīstotra

attributed to Āśvalāyana. Ulwar 2418.

 sarojasundara smRtisAra sarojasundara smṛtisāra

dh. Ulwar 1537. Extr. 370.

Peterson invents an author Sarojasundara.

 sarvatobhadra sarvatobhadra

jy. Ulwar 1995. Extr. 593.

 sarvatomukhapaddhati sarvatomukhapaddhati

Vs. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 219.

--Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 319. Extr. 94.

 sarvadevatApuSpAdipUjana sarvadevatāpuṣpādipūjana

Ulwar 2419.

 sarvadevapratiSThA sarvadevapratiṣṭhā

dh. Ulwar 1527.

 sarvaroganidAna sarvaroganidāna

med. Ulwar 1698. Extr. 445.

 sarvaviSTutiprayoga sarvaviṣṭutiprayoga

Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 320. Extr. 95.

 sarvasaMgraha sarvasaṃgraha

med. Ulwar 1699. Extr. 446.

 sarvasAmrAjyamedhasahasranAman sarvasāmrājyamedhasahasranāman

Ulwar 2420.

 sarvAGganyAsa sarvāṅganyāsa

tantr. Ulwar 2421.

 sarvArthacintAmaNi sarvārthacintāmaṇi

jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Ulwar 1996.

 sarvopaniSad sarvopaniṣad

Ulwar 453.

 sarvauSadhanidAna sarvauṣadhanidāna

med. by Bhāvamiśra. Ulwar 1700. Extr. 447.

 sahasracaNDIvidhi sahasracaṇḍīvidhi

Ulwar 1528. Extr. 365.

 sAMkaryavicAra sāṃkaryavicāra

ny. Ulwar 733.

 sAMkhyakArikA sāṃkhyakārikā

by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 746.

C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Ulwar 748.

C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 747.

CC. by Bhāratīyati. Ulwar 750.

CC. Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 749.

 sAMkhyapravacanasUtra sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra

by Kapila.

C. Laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 742. Extr. 161.

C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. Ulwar 741.

 sAMkhyAyanatantra sāṃkhyāyanatantra

tantra. Ulwar 2422.

 sAtvatasaMhitA sātvatasaṃhitā

of the Pāñcarātra. Ulwar 2216.

 [Vol. 2, Page 233b] sAdhanadIpikA sādhanadīpikā

bhakti, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1529.

 sAmagAnAM chandas sāmagānāṃ chandas

Sv. Ulwar 283. Extr. 75.

 sAmagrIpratibandhakatA sāmagrīpratibandhakatā

ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar Extr. 159.

 sAmagrIpratibandhakatAvicAra sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvicāra

ny. by Nārāyaṇa Sārvabhauma. Ulwar 701. Extr. 155.

 sAmagrIvAda sāmagrīvāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

 sAmatantra sāmatantra

Ulwar 286.

 sAmavidhAnabrAhmaNa sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa

Ulwar 248.

C. by Bharatasvāmin. Ulwar 249. Extr. 68

 sAmaveda sāmaveda

Ulwar 222--27.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 223. 226.

Sāmavedānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 250.

Sarvānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 252. Extr. 70.

Mantrānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 251. Extr. 69.

Āraṇyagāna. Ulwar 228 (and Mahānāmnī). 229 (and C.).

C. by Śobhākara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 230. Extr. 66.

Ūhagāna. Ulwar 231.

C. by Prītikara. Ulwar 232.

Ūhyagāna. Ulwar 233.

C. by Prītikara. Ulwar 234.

Grāmageyagāna. Ulwar 235.

C. by Prītikara. Ulwar 236.

Stobha. Ulwar 237. See Stobhānusaṃhāra.

 sAmAnyanirukti sāmānyanirukti

ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

by Candranārāyaṇa. Ulwar 633.

 sAmAnyalakSaNakAryakAraNabhAva sāmānyalakṣaṇakāryakāraṇabhāva

ny. Ulwar 736.

 sAmAnyalakSaNI sāmānyalakṣaṇī

ny. by Raghudeva. Ulwar 646.

 sAmudrikazAstra sāmudrikaśāstra

palmistry. Ulwar 1997.

 sAmudrikasaMkSepavicAra sāmudrikasaṃkṣepavicāra

Ulwar 1998.

 sAmbAjI sāmbājī

called also Pratāparāja:

Bhārgavārcanadīpikā.

 sAmbopapurANa sāmbopapurāṇa

Ulwar 886. Extr. 180.

 sAyaNa sāyaṇa

Commentary on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. Ulwar 119 (fr.). Burnell Errata 1a.

Vidyāratnasūtradīpikābhāṣya.

 sArasaMhitA sārasaṃhitā

of the Pāñcarātra. Ulwar 2217.

 sArasaMhitA sārasaṃhitā

jy. The chapters on Saṃskāra, Tājika and Praśna. Ulwar 1999.

 sArasamuccaya sārasamuccaya

on horses and their diseases, by Bilhaṇa, son of Kalhaṇa. Ulwar 1701. Extr. 448.

 sArasiddhAntakaumudI sārasiddhāntakaumudī

the shortest epitome of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. Ulwar 1211.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

jy. by Kālyaṇavarman. Ulwar 2000.

 sAhityadarpaNa sāhityadarpaṇa

alaṃk. by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1090.

 [Vol. 2, Page 234a] sAhityaratnamAlA sāhityaratnamālā

kāvya. Ulwar 981.

 sAhityasudhAsindhu sāhityasudhāsindhu

alaṃk. by Viśvanātha, son of Trimalladeva, grandson of Anantadeva. Ulwar 1091. Extr. 235.

 siMhavyAghralakSaNarahasya siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 739.

 siMhasiddhAntasindhu siṃhasiddhāntasindhu

tantr. in 88 taraṅga, by Śivānanda Gosvāmin, son of Jagannivāsa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 2425. Extr. 673.

 siMhasthamakarasthagurunirNaya siṃhasthamakarasthagurunirṇaya

jy. by Govinda. Ulwar 2001.

 siMhAsanadvAtriMzat siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat

Ulwar 983.

 siddhamantra siddhamantra

med. by Keśava. Ulwar 1702.

C. Siddhamantraprakāśa by his son Vopadeva. Ulwar 1702. Extr. 449.

 siddhAntakaumudI siddhāntakaumudī

grammar, by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1197.

C. Ratnārṇava by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Ulwar 1200. Extr. 273.

C. Subodhinī on the Vaidikaprakriyā by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Ulwar 1202.

C. by Jayakaurā. Ulwar 1204. Extr. 275.

C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1199.

C. Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Tirumala. Ulwar 1203. Extr. 274.

 siddhAntakaumudIgUDhaphakkikAprakAza siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakāśa

by Indradatta. Ulwar 1212.

 siddhAntakaustubha siddhāntakaustubha

jy. Ulwar 2002 (Golādhyāya).

 siddhAntacandrodaya siddhāntacandrodaya

bhakti. Ulwar 1603. Extr. 406.

 siddhAntacUDAmaNi siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi

vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 590. Extr. 142.

 siddhAntatattva siddhāntatattva

philosophy of grammar, by Jagannātha. Ulwar 1218.

 siddhAntatattva siddhāntatattva

jy. by Trivikrama, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 2003. Extr. 594.

 siddhAntatattvabindu siddhāntatattvabindu

a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī of Śaṅkarācārya, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 592. 593 (and C.). 594.

C. Siddhāntattvabindusaṃdīpana by Puruṣottama Sarasvatī. Ulwar 594. Extr. 144.

 siddhAntatattvaviveka siddhāntatattvaviveka

jy. by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 2004. Extr. 595.

 siddhAntadarpaNa siddhāntadarpaṇa

vedānta, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 591. Extr. 143.

C. by Nandamiśra. ibid.

 siddhAntadIpikA siddhāntadīpikā

ny. by Viśvarūpa. Ulwar 737 (Pratyakṣa only).

 siddhAntamuktAvalI siddhāntamuktāvalī

tantr. Ulwar 2424.

 siddhAntaratna siddhāntaratna

gr. by Jinendu. See Sarasvatīsūtra.

 siddhAntaratnASTaka siddhāntaratnāṣṭaka

Ulwar 2423.

 [Vol. 2, Page 234b] siddhAntarahasya siddhāntarahasya

bhakti, by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1604.

 siddhAntarAja siddhāntarāja

jy. by Nityānanda, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 2005. Extr. 596.

 siddhAntaziromaNi siddhāntaśiromaṇi

jy. by Bhāskara. Ulwar 2006. Spaṣṭādhikāra. Ulwar 2007. Praśnādhikāra. Ulwar 2008.

C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ulwar 2009.

CC. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2010 (Golādhyāya).

C. Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa, son of Vācaspati Miśra. Ulwar 2011.

C. Marīci by Viśvarūpa. Ulwar 2012.

 siddhAntasaMgraha siddhāntasaṃgraha

ny. by Yādavavyāsa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 738.

 siddhAntasArvabhauma siddhāntasārvabhauma

jy. by Viśvarūpa. Ulwar 2013.

 siddhAntasindhu siddhāntasindhu

jy. by Nityānanda, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 2014. Extr. 600.

 siddhAntasudhAkara siddhāntasudhākara

vedānta, by Sadānandagiri. Ulwar 595. Extr. 145.

 siddhAntasundara siddhāntasundara

jy. by Jñānarāja, son of Nāganātha. Ulwar 2016.

 sudarzanakavaca sudarśanakavaca

Ulwar 2426.

 sudarzanacakra sudarśanacakra

jy. Ulwar 2015.

 sudarzanazataka sudarśanaśataka

and C. by Kūranārāyaṇa. Ulwar 2427.

 sudarzanasaMhitA sudarśanasaṃhitā

tantr. in 26 paṭala. Ulwar 2429. Extr. 674.

Sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ Hanumanmahāvīrajañjīra. Ulwar 2454.

 sudarzanasahasranAman sudarśanasahasranāman

Ulwar 2428.

 sudarzanastotra sudarśanastotra

Ulwar 2430.

 sundara sundara

son of Rāghava:

Vārāṇasīdarpaṇa.

 sundarabAhustotra sundarabāhustotra

by Śrīvatsāṅka Miśra. Ulwar 2431. Extr. 675.

C. by a pupil of the author. ibid.

 suparNacitidIpikA suparṇacitidīpikā

Kāty. by Upendra. Ulwar 220. Extr. 64.

 subhASitamuktAvalI subhāṣitamuktāvalī

Ulwar 1092.

 sumukhImAtaGgIkavaca sumukhīmātaṅgīkavaca

from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2432.

 sumukhImAtaGgIpaJcAGga sumukhīmātaṅgīpañcāṅga

Ulwar 2433.

 sumukhIsahasranAman sumukhīsahasranāman

Ulwar 2434.

 sumukhIstotra sumukhīstotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2435.

 suzruta suśruta

Āyurvedaprakāśa. Ulwar 1703.

C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by Ḍallaṇa. Ulwar 1704.

 sUktAvalI sūktāvalī

poetry. Ulwar 1093.

 sUryakavaca sūryakavaca

Ulwar 2436.

 sUryapajJakaraNa sūryapajñakaraṇa

jy. Ulwar 2017.

 sUryapakSazaraNa sūryapakṣaśaraṇa

jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Ulwar 2018.

 [Vol. 2, Page 235a] sUryapaJcAGga sūryapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2437.

 sUryazataka sūryaśataka

by Rāghavendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2438. Extr. 676.

 sUryasiddhAnta sūryasiddhānta

jy. Ulwar 2019.

C. Sūryasiddhāntasāraṇī by Gokulanātha, son of Prāṇanātha. Ulwar 2024. Extr. 603.

C. by Caṇḍeśvarācārya. Ulwar 2025.

C. by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2020. This commentary was written in Śaka 1533, not in Śaka 1653 as stated by Peterson.

C. by Bhūdhara, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 2022.

C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśaka by Raṅganātha, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 2021.

C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Ulwar 2023.

 sUryastuti sūryastuti

Ulwar 984.

 sUryAdigrahasAdhana sūryādigrahasādhana

jy. Ulwar 2026.

 sUryArNavakarmavipAka sūryārṇavakarmavipāka

dh. in 12 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 31. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.

 setubandha setubandha

kāvya, attributed to Kālidāsa. Ulwar 2471.

C. by Rāmadāsa. Ulwar 2472.

 setumAhAtmya setumāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 887.

 sevAphalastotra sevāphalastotra

and C. by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1605. 1606.

 soma gaNaka soma gaṇaka

son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa:

Saṃvatsarādiphalakalpalatā.

 somakArikA somakārikā

Āpast. Ulwar 83.

 somapaJcikA somapañcikā

Āpast. Ulwar 84. Extr. 18.

 somapaddhati somapaddhati

Baudh. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 107. Extr. 29.

 somayAgaprayoga somayāgaprayoga

Āpast. by Miśra Somayājin. Ulwar 85.

 somarAja somarāja

son of Nṛhari:

Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi.

 saumAgniSTomayajamAna saumāgniṣṭomayajamāna

Āśval. Ulwar 50.

 somotpatti somotpatti

Sv. Ulwar 284.

 saubhari saubhari

Vicitranāmamālā.

 saubhAmyaratnAkara saubhāmyaratnākara

tantr. by Vidyānandanātha. Ulwar 2444.

--by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.

 saubhAgyazubhodaya saubhāgyaśubhodaya

tantr. by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2445. Extr. 677.

 skandapurANa skandapurāṇa

Ulwar 88 (Ayodhyākhaṇḍa, Avantikhaṇḍa, Kāśīkhāṇḍa, Kumārikākhaṇḍa, Kauśalakhaṇḍa, Prakṛtikhaṇḍa, Brahmakhaṇḍa, Brahmottarakhaṇḍa, Bhūkhaṇḍa, Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa, Yuddhakhaṇḍa, Devakhaṇḍa of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā).

Skandapurāṇe Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Ulwar 762.

--Aruṇācalamāhātmya. Ulwar 763.

--Arbudamāhātmya. Ulwar 764.

--Kāñcīmāhātmya. Ulwar 772.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya. Ulwar 770.

--Kedārakalpa. Ulwar 776.

--Kedāramāhātmya. Ulwar 777.

--Gaṇamuktīśakṣetramāhātmya. Ulwar 779.

--Gaṇeśamāhātmya. Ulwar 781.

--Gāyatrīvidhāna. Ulwar 2110.

--Jagannāthamāhātmya. Ulwar 787.

--Jālaṃdharamāhātmya. Ulwar 788.

--Tāpīmāhātmya. Ulwar 789.

--Tulasīmāhātmya. Ulwar 790.

--Dvārakāmāhātmya. Ulwar 791.

--Nārāyaṇaśakunāvalī. Ulwar 1824.

--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Ulwar 799.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Pradoṣastotra. Ulwar 2228.

--Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe Brahmagītā. Ulwar 524.

--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Ulwar 839.

--Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya. Ulwar 859.

--Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Ulwar 863.

--Revāmāhātmya. Ulwar 865.

--Veṅkaṭamāhātmya. Ulwar 875.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivakavaca. Ulwar 2386.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivapurāṇa. Ulwar 880.

--Śivarahasya. Ulwar 881.

--Śrīmālamāhātmya. Ulwar 882.

--Satyanārāyaṇakathā. Ulwar 883.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 885.

--Setumāhātmya. Ulwar 887.

--Hariharātmakastotra. Ulwar 2457.

--Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya. Ulwar 890.

 stavamAlA stavamālā

by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1607.

C. Ulwar 1608.

 stobhAnusaMhAra stobhānusaṃhāra

Sv. Ulwar 238.

 sthiradeva sthiradeva

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 snAnavidhi snānavidhi

Sv. Ulwar 279.

 snAnasUtrapariziSTa snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa

by Kātyāyana.

C. by Gopīnātha, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1530.

C. by Mahādeva Dvivedin. Ulwar 140.

C. Snānavidhipaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 167 (Āhnika).

Snānasūtrapaddhati by Karka. Ulwar 171.

--by Harihara. Ulwar 172. Extr. 53.

 [Vol. 2, Page 236a] spandasUtra spandasūtra

or śivasūtra by Vasugupta. Ulwar 596.

C. by Kṣemarāja. ibid.

 sphoTacandrikA sphoṭacandrikā

gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Ulwar 1220.

 sphoTatattva sphoṭatattva

by Dviveda Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1221.

 smArtamArtaNDa smārtamārtaṇḍa

dh. by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. Ulwar 1531. Extr. 366.

 smArtavyavasthArNava smārtavyavasthārṇava

dh. by Raghunātha, son of Mathureśa. Ulwar 1470.

 smArtAdhAna smārtādhāna

Av. Ulwar 338. Extr. 107.

 smArtollAsa smārtollāsa

dh. by Śivaprasāda. Ulwar 1532. Extr. 367.

 smRtikaustubha smṛtikaustubha

by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1533. Extr. 368.

 smRtiratnAkara smṛtiratnākara

by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 1535.

 smRtisAra smṛtisāra

See Sarojasundara.

 smRtisAra smṛtisāra

by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 1536. Extr. 369.

 smRtisArasaMgraha smṛtisārasaṃgraha

by Vidyānandanātha. Ulwar 1538. Extr. 371.

 smRtisArasamuccaya smṛtisārasamuccaya

by Dharmaśāstraruci. Ulwar 1539. Extr. 372.

 smRtisudhAkara smṛtisudhākara

by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1540.

 smRtyarthasAra smṛtyarthasāra

by Śrīdhara, son of Nāgaviṣṇu. Ulwar 1541 (Prāyaścitta).

 svachandanaya svachandanaya

śaiva.

C. Svachandoddyota by Kṣemarāja. Ulwar 2446.

 svatvavAda svatvavāda

ny. Ulwar 740.

 svamanobodhavAkyAni svamanobodhavākyāni

or antaḥkaraṇaprabodhavākyāni bhakti, by Cittaprabodhakācārya.

C. by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1609. Extr. 407.

 svarNakAramAraNa svarṇakāramāraṇa

chem. Ulwar 1705.

 svAcAracaturdazIpariziSTa svācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa

Śāṅkh. by Dviveda Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 21. Extr. 5.

 svArAjyasiddhi svārājyasiddhi

and C. Kaivalyakalpadruma, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ulwar 597 (inc.).

 haMsacArasvarodaya haṃsacārasvarodaya

yoga. Ulwar 2027.

 haMsadUta haṃsadūta

kāvya, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 986.

 haMsopaniSad haṃsopaniṣad

Ulwar 448. 453.

 haThapradIpikA haṭhapradīpikā

yoga, by Svātmārāma, son of Sahajānanda. Ulwar 757.

C. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. ibid.

 hanumatpaJcAkSarIdvAdazAkSarIpaddhati hanumatpañcākṣarīdvādaśākṣarīpaddhati

Ulwar 2448.

 hanumatpaJcAGga hanumatpañcāṅga

Ulwar 2447.

 hanumatsaMhitA hanumatsaṃhitā

kāvya. Ulwar 889.

 hanumatstotra hanumatstotra

Ulwar 2449.

 hanumadaSTottarazatanAman hanumadaṣṭottaraśatanāman

Ulwar 2450.

 [Vol. 2, Page 236b] hanumadgahvarasphuTa hanumadgahvarasphuṭa

Ulwar 2451.

 hanumaddigbandha hanumaddigbandha

Ulwar 2452.

 hanumanmahAvIrajaJjIra hanumanmahāvīrajañjīra

from ihe Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2454.

 hanumanmAlAmantra hanumanmālāmantra

Ulwar 2453.

 hayagrIvastotra hayagrīvastotra

by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 2455.

 haracaritacintAmaNi haracaritacintāmaṇi

kāvya, by Jayadratha. Ulwar 985. (inc.).

 harikRSNa harikṛṣṇa

Pañcatattvanirūpaṇa.

 harikRSNa harikṛṣṇa

son of Maṇirāma:

Nipātārthanirṇaya.

 haridatta daivajJa haridatta daivajña

wrote in 1773:

Upasargārthadīpikā.

 haridAsa haridāsa

Yamunāṣṭakavivṛtiṭippaṇa.

 harinAmavyAkhyA harināmavyākhyā

by Jīva Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1610. Extr. 408.

 harinAmAmRta vaiSNavavyAkaraNa harināmāmṛta vaiṣṇavavyākaraṇa

by Jīva Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1222. Extr. 278.

 hariprasAda hariprasāda

Mahāvidyāmahimnaḥ stotram.

 haribhaktivilAsa haribhaktivilāsa

bhakti, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1611.

 haribhaktisudhodaya haribhaktisudhodaya

from the Nāradapurāṇa. Ulwar 1612.

 harimIDestotra harimīḍestotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 598.

C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. ibid.

 harirAma harirāma

Bādhabuddhipratibandhakatā.

Sāmagrīpratibandhakatā.

 harirAma harirāma

son of Keśava:

C. on Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa and Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra.

 harilIlA harilīlā

by Vopadeva. Ulwar 843.

C. Harilīlāviveka by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 844.

 harivaMza harivaṃśa

Ulwar 854 (and C.).

Harivaṃśe Kailāsayātrā. Ulwar 856.

--Harivaṃśaśravaṇaphala. Ulwar 855.

--Hariharātmakastotra. Ulwar 2456.

 harivaMzacandra gosvAmin harivaṃśacandra gosvāmin

Rādhāsudhānidhināmastavarāja.

 harivilAsa harivilāsa

kāvya, by Lolimbarāja. Ulwar 987.

 hariharAtmakastotra hariharātmakastotra

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2457.

--from the Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 2456.

 hastasaMjIvanI hastasaṃjīvanī

palmistry. Ulwar 2028. Extr. 604.

C. by Meghavijayagaṇi. ibid.

 [Vol. 2, Page 237a] hastAmalakastotra hastāmalakastotra

and C. Ulwar 599.

 hastyAyurveda hastyāyurveda

by Pālakāpya. Ulwar 1644.

 hATakezvaramAhAtmya hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 890.

 hAyanaratna hāyanaratna

jy. by Balabhadra. Ulwar 2029.

 hArAvalI hārāvalī

vocabulary, by Puruṣottamadeva. Ulwar 1247.

 hArItasmRti hārītasmṛti

Ulwar 1542.

Bṛhat in 8 adhyāyāḥ. Ulwar 1543.

Laghu. Cs. 2, 6.

 hAsyArNava hāsyārṇava

prahasana, by Jagadīśvara. Ulwar 1030.

 hikmatprakAza hikmatprakāśa

med. by Mahādeva, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1706.

 hikmatpradIpa hikmatpradīpa

med. by the same. Ulwar 1708.

 hiraNyakezizrautasUtra hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtra

Ulwar 108.

C. Ulwar 109. Extr. 31.

C. Jyotsnā. by Gopīnātha Dīkṣita, son of Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Ulwar 108. Extr. 30.

C. by Mahādeva Somayājin. Ulwar 110. Extr. 32 (Hautraprakaraṇa).

 hillAjatAjika hillājatājika

jy. Ulwar 2030. Extr. 605.

 hillAjadIpikA hillājadīpikā

by Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma, grandson of Keśava. Ulwar 2031. Extr. 606.

 [Vol. 2, Page 237b] hIrAnanda hīrānanda

younger brother of Nayanasukha, son of Narahari:

Jyotiṣprakāśa. written in 1787.

Ṭhākuradāsavilāsa, written in 1784.

 hRdayadIpaka hṛdayadīpaka

med. by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1707.

 hRdayavinoda hṛdayavinoda

a prahasana in two acts, by Kavi Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1031.

 hRSIkeza hṛṣīkeśa

son of Somacandra:

Trivikramaśatakaṭīkā.

 homapaddhati homapaddhati

dh. by Mādhava. Ulwar 1546. Extr. 375.

--by Lambodara. Ulwar 1544.

 horApradIpa horāpradīpa

jy. by Dāmodara. Ulwar 2032.

 horAmakaranda horāmakaranda

by Guṇākara, son of Śrīpati. Ulwar 2033.

 horAratna horāratna

by Balabhadra, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 2034.

 horila zarman horila śarman

Pūrvapakṣāvalī and C..

 holila holila

Śrāddhakṛtyapradīpa.

 hautraka hautraka

the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 175.

C. by Karka. Ulwar 176.

 hautramaJjarI hautramañjarī

Āśval. by Jaganātha, son of Yādava Somayājin. Ulwar 51. Extr. 8.

 [Vol. 2, Page 237a] CORRECTIONS. VOL. I. 25b: Abhinavanārāyaṇendra was pupil of Jñānendra, who was pupil of Kaivalyendra: 39b: Āgrayaṇapaddhati etc. to be deleted. 49a, 7: read Rāmārcanacandrikā. 52b, 10 from below: read Kāmeśvara. 75a, 8: after Ekārthanāmamālā read Dvyakṣaranāmamālā. 89a: for Kāṭayavema write Kāṭavema in his three commentaries. 100b: Kāvajī an error in L. 2443. See Kāhnajī. 105a: Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. Read Vedastutivyākhyāṭīkā. 106b and 436b: read Kāhnajit for Kāhvajit. 108a: read Kiśorarājīya. 115a: Kṛtyacintāmaṇi by Śivarāma. read IO. 1667. instead of 1677. 116b and 226 b Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya: Tarkasaṃgraha. Delete this. 122b: Kṛṣṇarāma: Anumānadīdhitiprasāriṇī. Delete this and see Kṛṣṇadāsa. 128a: Keśavamiśra. astronomer. read Quoted by Keśava. 129a: Kaivalyendra was guru of Jñānendra, who was guru of Abhinavanārāyanendra Sarasvatī. 139b, last line: Ratnadyota, thus Peterson wrongly for Ratnoddyota. 157a: Gūḍhabodhaka. Read Cakrapāṇidatta for Candra. 175a: Cakradattanāmako granthaḥ etc. to be deleted. 186b: Cikitsāsaṃgraha by Dhanvantari, delete this. 189a: Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi: Sudhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā, delete this. 195a: Jagaddhara: Balabodhinī Kātantravṛtti, read Report XIX. 212a: The Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra by Mathurānātha was composed in 1783. 214a: Jvarādirogacikitsā, delete this. 216b: C. by Mathurānātha, delete IO. 451. 220a: Advaitaratnakośa, delete IO. 32. 447. SB. 414. 222a: Tantrarāja, delete IO. 94, and in the C. Manoramā delete L. 2204. 226b: Tarkasaṃgraha by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra, delete this. 228a: Tājikālaṃkāra by Sūrya. Delete or Bodhasudhākara. 241a: Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa Molha. Delete Laghuvṛtti. The Āśaucanirṇaya is composed by a different Tryambaka. 253b: Divākara, son of Mahādeva, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa. The Dānacandrikā, Smārtaprāyaścitta, and perhaps some other tract belong to Divākara, son of Mahādeva, grandson of Maheśvara. 264a: Dravyaśodhanavidhāna, delete this. 268a: Dharmakīrti, read in Dhvanyāloka p. 217. 275a: Nanda Paṇḍita, read Pratītākṣarā for Pramitākṣarā. 285a: for Nāna Bhaṭṭa read Tāna Bhaṭṭa. 290a: read Nyāyapramāṇamañjarī. 292a: Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. The Apekṣitavyākhyāna was composed in 1630. 292b: read Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi. 305a: Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhakalpa, delete this. 308a: read Nyāyatattvāloka instead of Nyāyatattvāvaloka. 309b: Nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa by Śaśadhara. See Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa. 314a: Pañcakrośamāhātmya. Delete this line. 315a: Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda. Omit Lahore 18. 333a: Pāṇi: Daśarūpakaṭīkā. Delete this and see Devapāṇi. 382b: Brahmavidyopaniṣad. Read L. 23. 374a: Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī. Given under Bījagaṇita. 391b: C. Svātmānandavivardhinī. Delete IO. 496. 393b: Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī C.. IO. 1184 contains the Kāntimālā. 411a: Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara Miśra. The Baudhāyanasahasrabhojanavidhiṭīkā was written by Bhāskararāya. 413b: delete Bhuvanadīpakaśāstra. 420b: Maṇikarṇikāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Omit W. p. 361 and Printed in, etc. 421a: Delete Maṇiratnākara etc. 423a: Mathurānātha wrote the Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra in 1783. 437b: Mahādeva, son of Somanātha. Write instead son of Nārāyaṇa. 449a: Mādhava Kavirāja. Read Mugdhabodha and omit Jvarādirogacikitsā. 449b: Mādhava Jyotirvid, son of Govinda. Delete Janabodhinī etc., and Bhāsvatīvivaraṇa. 454a: Māsaśivarātravratakalpa, read Māsaśivarātrivratakalpa. 454b: Read Pratītākṣarā for Pramitākṣarā. 460b: Mugdhabodhākhyā etc. Omit this. 462b, 4: Bhāṣya on the mantrās etc. belongs to Murāri Miśra, son of Vedamiśra. 466a: Mṛtyulāṅgulastotra. Read Burnell 202 a. 476a: Yāmunācārya. Delete Stotrabhāṣya. 478b: Yogavāsiṣṭha. Delete IO. 1810 (which has been shifted into another number). Oxf. 353 b. Khn. 56. Bhr. 72. See Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa. 479a: Yogavāsiṣṭha. C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī to be deleted. 488b: Raṅganātha, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Read Tānabhaṭṭa instead of Nānabhaṭṭa. 493b: Ravikara. Read Caṇḍeśa instead of Dhaṇḍeśa. 494a: Delete Rasakaṣāya. 499a: Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. The C. on the Abhijñānaśakuntala is composed by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Pṛthvīdhara. 500a: Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Parts of last work. These are not commentaries on the Tantravārttika. 508a: Rāmakṛṣṇa, author of Gaṇapātha. See Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Govardhana Dīkṣita. 511b: Rāmacandra of the Guha family. Omit Cakradattanāmakagrantha. 520a: Rāmānanda Sarasvatī guru of Gaṅgādharendra etc. Delete this. 526a: Rāmeśvara, son of Narendra. Given under Kāmeśvara. 528b: Rudra Bhaṭṭa Vaidya. Write son of Koneri. 536a: Lakṣmaṇa Ācārya. Write Caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā. See Lakṣmaṇa, son of Veṇīmādhava. 537b: Lakṣmīdhara. See Gaṅgādhara etc. Delete this. 556b: Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā jy. Delete Ben. 27. 559a: Vāgbhaṭa, son of Nemikumāra. Delete Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra. 565a: Vāyustuti. Delete IO. 603 and C.. 566a: Vāsanātattvabodhikā to be deleted. 571b: Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Instead of Āgrayaṇapaddhati write Yajurvallabhā. 572b: Vitastāpurī. Delete Paramārthasāraṭīkā. 584b: Delete Horāmakarandodāharaṇa. 604b: Vedastutiṭīka by Kāśīnāthopādhyāya. See later on. 613a: Vaidyarāja. Delete Rasakaṣāya. 613a: Vaidyavinoda by Śivānanda. Delete this. 638a: Śaśadhara Ācārya. Delete Nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa. 641a: Śāntipaddhati. Write W. p. 348. 652b: Śivarāma, son of Śukla Viśrāma. Write Karmapradīpavṛtti and Kṛtyacintāmaṇi. 661b: Bhaṭṭa Śekhara, author of Stobhabhāṣya. Delete this. 667a: Śriyāditya. Write father of Jayāditya and Keśavārka. 675a: Śrīsukha. A strange reading for Suṣeṇa. 695b: Saptaślokīṭīkā by Harirāya belongs to the Saptaślokī by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. 702a: Delete Sarvapṛṣṭhaprayoga. 709b: Stobha C. by Bhaṭṭa Śekhara. Misread by Peterson. 711b: Sāyaṇa. Delete Adbhutadarpaṇa. 718b: Siddhantacandrikā by Gaṅgādhara to be deleted. 721b, 2: Omit Mitākṣara till Rāṅganātha. 725b: Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva. Delete Ṛtucaryā. 735a: Somanātha, father of Mahādeva. Delete this. 744a: Delete Stotrabhāṣya by Yāmunācārya. 745b: Smārtaprayoga Hiraṇyak. and C. by Maheśa to be deleted. 765b, Hārītasmṛti. Haug 39 contains the Laghuhārītasmṛti. 766b: Prayogaratna by Mahādeva. See Prayogaratna. 766b: Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva, son of Nārāyaṇa. 768b: Hemādri, son of Kāmadeva. Write Jaitrapāla instead of Caitrapāla. 769b: Horāmakaranda. Delete Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. 782a: Write Gaṇeśa, guru of Rāghavadeva (Laghucintana). 784a: Grahalāghava. C. by Mallāri. Write Oudh XX, 110. 785a: Cāmuṇḍa. 1489 is right. VOL. II. 23a: Kṛtidīpikā by Vāsudeva, son of Hṛdayānanda. 24b: Keralaratnamañjarī by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. 32b: Gotrapravaranirṇaya by Raghunātha. IO. 1572. 32b: Gotrapravaramañjarī by Puruṣottama. IO. 2316A. 41b: Jātakapaddhati. The commentaries by Sundaramiśra and Sūrya belong to the Jātakapaddhati of Śrīpati. 55b: Kṛpāpaddhati, composed in 1815. 58a: Dhātupāṭha an. Read Hz. 209 instead of Cs. 65a: Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman: Śabdaśobhā, composed in 1637. 66b: Read Naigeyānām ṛkṣv ārṣam and Naigeyānām ṛkṣu daivatam. 73a: Paribhāṣenduśekhara. C. Hemavatī. Read Oudh XXII, 64. 96a: Tithyādipattra. Read instead of Kṛṣṇaśarman by Puruṣottama. 98a, 6: Read Manohara, father of Harinātha. 115b: Ramalenduprakāśa. Add K. 240. CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER OF SANSKRIT WORKS AND AUTHORS BY THEODOR AUFRECHT PART III FRANZ STEINER VERLAG GMBH. WIESBADEN 1962 Unveränderter Nachdruck der 1903 im Verlag F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, erschienenen Ausgabe Alle Rechte vorbehalten Ohne ausdrückliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist es nicht gestattet, das Werk oder einzelne Teile daraus nachzudrucken oder auf photomechanischem Wege (Photokopie, Mikrokopie usw.) zu vervielfältigen. (c) 1962 by Franz Steiner Verlag GmbH, Wiesbaden. Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft-Druck: Franz Wolf, Heppenheim Printed in Germany [PREFACE 1903] The materials for the third and last volume of the Catalogus Catalogorum are enumerated in alphabetical order. I have to repeat that lists of names of important works without accompanying text are often misleading. Some examples are given hereafter. 1. Adyar Library. 'A partial list of rare MSS. belonging to the Adyar Library'. Contains the names of 60 works. 2. AK. Report for the search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during the years 1891--1892, 1892--93, 1893--94, and 1894--95. By Abaji Viṣnu Kathavate. Bombay 1901. 8°. 3. AS. Catalogue of printed books and Manuscripts in Sanskrit belonging to the Oriental Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Compiled by Paṇḍit Kunja Vihāri Nyāyabhūṣaṇa under the supervision of Mahāmahopādhyāya Haraprasād Ṣāstrī. 3 Fascicles. Calcutta 1899--1901. 4°. It does not appear how this supervision was exercised. This is an alphabetical list, and the consequence is that works belonging to the same class or the same author are separated. Constant repetitions swell the work unnecessarily. I have not taken those works already treated in Lālmitras Notices. 4. Ashburner. 14 MSS. preserved in the India Office Library. 5. BC. A collection of MSS. belonging to the modern Sanskrit Literature, presented to the Library of the India Office by A. C. Burnell. I had copied an alphabetical list, but without the aid of Mr. F. W. Thomas I should have made some mistakes. I take this opportunity of thanking him publicly for this assistance. 6. Bd. Report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during the years 1887--88, 1888--89, 1889--90, and 1890--91. By Ramkriṣna Gopal Bhandarkar. Bombay 1897. 8°. This and the Report for 1884--87. Bombay 1894 are less accurate than the previous of the same author. I give a selection of some inaccuracies in the last Report: 53. Anukramaṇikāsūtra by Kātyāyana. Is Ṛgveda meant or Vājasaneyisaṃhitā?--1351. Anekārthadhvanimañjarī by Amarasiṃha. The author is the Kāśmirian Mahākṣapaṇaka.--593. Dhvanyālocana by Ānandavardhana.--429. Bilvamaṅgala by Bopadeva. This is quite obscure.-504. Bodhasāra by Narahari. Under poems, plays etc.--708. Vedāntagrantha--476--478. Saṃskṛtamālā and Saṃskṛtamañjarī. Under poems, plays etc. 7. Cr. Dr. P. Cordier has sent me from Pondicherry a list of non-medical MSS., collected in Bengal January 1898 and June 1900. A list of medical MSS. he was by urgent business prevented from forwarding to me. 8. CS. A descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Calcutta Sanskrit College. By Hṛṣikeśa Ṣāstrī and Śiva Candra Gui. Vol. I. Vedic Manuscripts. Calcutta 1895. 8°.--Vol. II. Smṛti and Nīti Manuscripts. Calcutta 1898. 8°.--Vol. III. Philosophy Manuscripts. Calcutta 1900. 8°.--Vol. IV. Purāṇa Manuscripts. Calcutta 1902. 8°.--Vol. V. Fasciculus 1. Tantra MSS. The authors follow Lāmitra's example in giving extracts. Whether successfully I take the liberty of doubting. I had to correct many of their statements. The principle is new to describe the MSS. according to the place they occupy in the Library. In consequence the same work or works are mentioned under various numbers. 9. Edinburgh University Library (marked by Edinburgh University or Edinburgh Un.). Professor Eggeling has at my request sent a list of 15 MSS. preserved there. 10. Hpr. Notices of Sanskrit MSS. Second Series, by Mahāmahopādhyāya Haraprasād Śāstrī. Vol. I and II. Calcutta 1898. 8°. On the whole a laudable work. A few particulars are wrong. I remark only the following in Vol. I: No. 56. Kārakapādaṭīkā. 'Viṣayaḥ: Kātantravyākaraṇasya Kārakapādasya vyākhyānam'. This treatise belongs to the Saṃkṣiptasāra Grammar. See Lālmitra's work on Saṃskṛt Grammars p. 142.--No. 144. Tājikasāra by Keśavabhaṭṭa. Read by Haribhaṭṭa and see Catal. IO. No. 3058.--No. 305. Ratnakoṣavicāra by Ratneśvara Nyāyālaṃkāra. The author is Harirāma. Ulwar Extracts 157.--No. 353. Śabdavivṛti by Raghunandanaśiromaṇi. The real title is Kalāpatattvārṇava. Lālmitra Notices No. 2353. Catal. IO. No. 759. 11. Hz. Reports on Sanskrit Manuscripts in Southern India. By E. Hultzsch. No. II. Numbers 664--1563. 12. IL. Indian Institute in Oxford. Mr. A. Berridale Keith of Balliol College had the kindness of sending me alphabetical lists of MSS. kept in the Library. At the same time he supplied me where necessary with the beginnings of a number of rare works. 13. Jl. MSS. in the possession of Professor Julius Jolly at Würzburg. A great many of these were generously forwarded for my examination. The Würzburg University Library has also 3 Sanskrit MSS. 14. Lz. Katalog der Sanskrit-Handschriften der Universitäts-Bibliothek in Leipzig von Theodor Aufrecht. Leipzig 1901. 8°. 15. Notices of Sanskrit MSS. by Haraprasād Śāstrī. Volume XI. Calcutta 1895. 8°. Preface p. 1--20. 16. Peters. A fifth Report of operations in search of Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Circle. April 1892--March 1895. By P. Peterson. Bombay 1896. 8°.--A sixth Report etc. April 1895--March 1898. By the same. Bombay 1899. 8°. 17. Rep. Report for the search of Sanskrit Manuscripts (1895--1900). By Hariprasād Ṣāstrī. Pages 1--25. Fol. 18. Tb. Verzeichniss der Indischen Handschriften der Königlichen Universitäts-Bibliothek. (Zuwachs der Jahre 1865--1899) von Richard Garbe. Tübingen 1899. 4°. 19. F. W. Thomas. Appendix at the end of the Catalogue by Winternitz. 20. Cg. Report on a search for Sanskrit and Tamil Manuscripts for the year 1896--97. By M. Śeṣagiri Śāstrī. No. 1. Madras 1898. 8°. -- No. 2 for the year 1893--94. Madras 1899. 8°. 21. Tod. The Tod MSS. in the Royal Asiatic Society London. Examined by myself during a short sojourn in 1900. 22. Whish. A Catalogue of South Indian Sanskrit MSS. (especially those of the Whish Collection) in the Royal Asiatic Society London. Compiled by M. Winternitz. London 1902. 8°. BONN July 1. 1903. THE AUTHOR. CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM III. aMzumattantra aṃśumattantra

Hz. 962 (māsapūjāvidhipaṭala).

 akathahacakra akathahacakra

tantr. AS p. 1.

 akulAgamatantra akulāgamatantra

Hpr. 2, 1.

 akSamAlikopaniSad akṣamālikopaniṣad

AS p. 1.

 akSayakavaca akṣayakavaca

tantr. from the Brahmasaṃhitā. AS p. 1.

 akSayanavamImAhAtmya akṣayanavamīmāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 262.

 akSayanavamIvidhi akṣayanavamīvidhi

from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 316, 1.

 akSayavaMzakavaca akṣayavaṃśakavaca

from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 1.

 akSaracintAmaNi akṣaracintāmaṇi

jy. AK 847. AS p. 1. Peters. 6, 401.

 akSobhyatantre akṣobhyatantre

(See Akṣobhyasaṃhitā in CC. II) rātripūjā p. 162.

 agaNitacAra agaṇitacāra

astrol. Śg. 2, 185.

 agastyasaMhitA agastyasaṃhitā

from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 1. Hpr. 1, 1. IO. 2177 B.

Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Hālāsyamāhātmyam. AS p. 1.

 agastyasaMhitA agastyasaṃhitā

tantr.

Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Jānakīstavarāja. Bd. 147 (and C.). Lz. 1309.

Dakṣiṇakālikāyā Dīpapaṭala. Lz. 1286, 2.

Rāmanavamīvrata Lz. 649.

 agastyArghakathA agastyārghakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK. 106.

 agastyArghavidhi agastyārghavidhi

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 263.

 agnicayanapaddhati agnicayanapaddhati

from the Mānavasūtra in the Maitrāyaṇīśākhā. AS p. 1.

 agnipurANa agnipurāṇa

AS p. 1 (3 MSS.). Cs. 4, 1. 3 (inc.). Peters. 5, 166. Tod 40.

Agnipurāṇe Tulākāverīmāhātmyam. Hz. 1073. Whish 52. 131. Winternitz Catalogue p. 245.

 agniSToma agniṣṭoma

śr. according to Āpastamba. Whish 98, 3. C. 98, 4.

--from the Jaiminiśrautasūtra. BC 231.

 agniSTomapaddhati agniṣṭomapaddhati

AK 69 (inc.). AS p. 1.

--Āpast. AS p. 2.

--Vs. by Yājñikadeva. Bd. 90.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Tripāṭhin. AS p. 2.

--Sv. AS p. 2.

 [Vol. 3, Page 1b] agniSTomaprayoga agniṣṭomaprayoga

Āpast. AS 2. 25.

--by Govindaśeṣa. AS p. 2.

--by Devasvāmin. AS p. 2.

--by Bhavasvāmin. AS p. 2.

 agniSTomamaitrAvaruNaprayoga agniṣṭomamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga

AK 70.

 agniSTomasya saptahautraprayogaH agniṣṭomasya saptahautraprayogaḥ

or hautrikaprayoga by Tippābhaṭṭa. AS p. 241.

 agniSTomahautra agniṣṭomahautra

Bd. 91.

 agniSTomAdhvaryavaprayoga agniṣṭomādhvaryavaprayoga

Āpast. Bd. 123.

 agniSTome maitrAvaruNam agniṣṭome maitrāvaruṇam

AS p. 2.

 agnihotra sUri agnihotra sūri

Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī, a C. on Nṛsiṃha's Advaitaratnakośa to his Tattvaviveka.

 agnihotraprayoga agnihotraprayoga

Āśv. Tb. 23.

 agnihotrarakSAmaNi agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi

by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Hz. 760.

 agnihotrahoma agnihotrahoma

Āpast. attributed to a certain Āüvāśukladīkṣita. CS 2, 237.

 agnihotrahomavidhi agnihotrahomavidhi

Pariśiṣta 45 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 agnihotridAhavidhi agnihotridāhavidhi

dh. Peters 5, 75.

 agnyAdhAnapaddhati agnyādhānapaddhati

or ādhānapaddhati Hiraṇyak. AS p. 2.

 agnyAdhAnahautra agnyādhānahautra

śr. Tb. 23.

 aghanirNaya aghanirṇaya

or āśaucaśata dh. by Veṅkaṭeśa Sārvabhauma, son of Śrīraṅganātha. Hz. 1268 p. 124. See Āśaucaśataka.

 aghapaJcaSaSTi aghapañcaṣaṣṭi

by Vīthinātha (?) Hz. 1500. Śg. 1, 87 (by Vīṣinātha).

C. by Rāmacandrabudha. Śg. 1, 87.

 aghaviveka aghaviveka

by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Hz. 1504 p. 143.

 aghavivecana aghavivecana

by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta Somayājin. Hz. 1502 p. 142.

 aghorakalpa aghorakalpa

tantr. Bd. 933.

 aghorapaJcAGga aghorapañcāṅga

tantr. Hpr. 2, 2.

 aghoramantrasAdhanaprakAra aghoramantrasādhanaprakāra

assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.

 aghoraziva AcArya aghoraśiva ācārya

Kriyākramadyotikā.

Dīkṣāvidhi.

Mṛgendravṛttidīpikā.

 aghorAstra aghorāstra

tantr. AK 958.

 aGkacUDAmaNi aṅkacūḍāmaṇi

jy. attributed to Varāhamihira. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

 aGkanirNaya aṅkanirṇaya

words used to denote numerals, by Vidyācandrātmaja. Hpr. 1, 2.

 aGkayantravidhi aṅkayantravidhi

tantr. by Harṣa. Bd. 943 (and C.).

 aGkAdarza aṅkādarśa

jy. by Kṛpārāma. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

 aGgatvanirukti aṅgatvanirukti

mīm. by Murāri Miśra. Hz. 1376.

 aGgasphuraNa aṅgasphuraṇa

augury from the palpitating of limbs. Lz. 1180, 2.

 acalasaptamI acalasaptamī

from the Vratārka of Śaṅkara. Lz. 535.

 acyuta acyuta

Keralajyautiṣa.

 acyuta acyuta

Bhāvārthamañjarī, a C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.

 acyuta cakravartin acyuta cakravartin

son of Haridāsa Tarkācārya:

Hāralatāṭīkā Saṃdarbhasūtikā.

 acyutakRSNa acyutakṛṣṇa

Taittirīyakabhāṣya Vanamālā.

 acyutASTaka acyutāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 107. AS p. 2. Peters. 6, 262.

 achAvAkaprayoga achāvākaprayoga

śr. AS p. 2 (inc.).

 ajapAgAyatrI ajapāgāyatrī

dh. CS 5, 2. Peters. 6, 100. Śg. 2, 209.

 ajapAgAyatrIjapa ajapāgāyatrījapa

Lz. 614.

 ajapApUjAvidhi ajapāpūjāvidhi

CS 5, 1 (inc.).

 ajapAvidhi ajapāvidhi

Śg. 2, 210.

 ajA bhAdrapadakRSNA ajā bhādrapadakṛṣṇā

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 19.

 ajitasena ajitasena

a Jaina priest of King Cāmuṇḍarāya:

Śṛṅgāramañjarī.

 ajitAkhyatantraTIkAnibandha ajitākhyatantraṭīkānibandha

mīm. by Paritoṣamiśra AK 734. Peters. 5, 301 (1, 1--3).

 ajIrNamaJjarI ajīrṇamañjarī

med. Lz. 1202.

--by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 5, 530.

 ajJAnabodhinI ajñānabodhinī

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 8. Bd. 637. Peters. 6, 263.

 aJjananidAna añjananidāna

med. ascribed to Agniveśa. AS p. 2. Peters. 6, 449.

 aNubhAgavata aṇubhāgavata

See Kalkipurāṇa.

 aNumadhvavijaya aṇumadhvavijaya

BC 320 (and C.).

 aNDabilAsthA kArIrISTi aṇḍabilāsthā kārīrīṣṭi

śr. Tb. 23.

 [Vol. 3, Page 2b] aNNAzAstrin aṇṇāśāstrin

son of Rāmabudha:

Tantradarpaṇa mīm.

 atirAtrapaddhati atirātrapaddhati

Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 2.

 atirAtraprayoga atirātraprayoga

śr. Hz. 1317. Peters. 6, 2 (inc.).

 atirAtrayAga atirātrayāga

śr. AS p. 2.

 atirAtrahautraprayoga atirātrahautraprayoga

śr. AS p. 2.

 atrismRti atrismṛti

AS p. 3 (2 MSS.). BC 166.

 atharvatApanIyopaniSad atharvatāpanīyopaniṣad

AS p. 3.

 atharvaveda atharvaveda

AK 1 (pada). AS p. 3 (2 MSS.). 18 (Kāṇḍa 12--20). Lz. 87--102. Tb. 12. 13.

Paippalādaśākhā. Tb. 14--17.

Prātiśākhya. Tb. 213.

Prātiśākhyamūlasūtra in 3 Prapāṭhaka. Tb. 36. 213.

Bṛhatsarvānukramaṇikā. AK 64.

 atharvazikhopaniSad atharvaśikhopaniṣad

AS p. 4--6. Śg. 2, 12.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 6 (2 MSS.).

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 6. Hz. 1044.

 atharvazira upaniSad atharvaśira upaniṣad

AS 4--6. BC 292. Śg. 2, 13. Whish 17 a.

C. by Bhāskararāya. Whish 17 b 3.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 7.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 7. Hz. p. 1045.

 atharvaziraupaniSadvilAsa atharvaśiraupaniṣadvilāsa

by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Hz. 1555.

 atharvahRdaya atharvahṛdaya

Pariśiṣṭa 69 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 adbhutadarpaNa adbhutadarpaṇa

jy. by Mādhava, son of Raghunātha. AS p. 7. Hpr. 1, 3.

 adbhutarAghava adbhutarāghava

nāṭaka by Vanamālimiśra. Rep. p. 19.

 adbhutarAmAyaNa adbhutarāmāyaṇa

in 27 sarga. AS p. 7. Bd. 135. CS 4, 2. 4. 174. IO. 450. 1236. 1588. Peters. 6, 135. Weber I, 446. This work describes the extraordinary deeds of Rāma and Sītā. Sometimes it is called Adbhutottarakāṇḍa, but no difference appears between this and the Adbhutarāmāyaṇa.

 adbhutazAnti adbhutaśānti

AS p. 7.

 adbhutazAnti adbhutaśānti

Pariśiṣṭa 67 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 adbhutasaMgraha adbhutasaṃgraha

jy. AS p. 7.

 adbhutasAgara adbhutasāgara

jy. by Ballālasena. Bd. 231. Hpr. 2, 3 (inc.). Peters. 6, 402.

 adbhutasAgarasAra adbhutasāgarasāra

jy. by Śrīpati. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

 adbhutArNava adbhutārṇava

nāṭaka in 12 aṅkāḥ by Kavibhūṣaṇa. Rep. p. 19.

 advaita advaita

See Advaitārāma.

 advaita advaita

son of Bāyabhaṭṭa, composed the Rāmaliṅgāmṛta in 1609. IO. 890.

 [Vol. 3, Page 3a] advaitadarpaNa advaitadarpaṇa

and C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Bhajanānanda or Bhujarāma. Tb. 119.

 advaitadIpikA advaitadīpikā

by Nṛsiṃhāśrama Hz. 854. 1016 p. 87.

C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. BC 370. Hz. 856.

C. by Nṛsiṃha Yati. Adyar Libr. 31.

 advaitabrahmasiddhi advaitabrahmasiddhi

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. AS p. 7 (first Paricheda). Hz. 1014. 1355. Peters. 6 p. 21 (first Paricheda). Tb. 111. 112.

C. Gurucandrikā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Hz. 1357.

C. Laghucandrikā by the same. AS p. 7 (first Paricheda). 166 (Paricheda 2--4). CS 3, 27 (first Paricheda). 28 (fourth Paricheda). Hz. 1346. Lz. 889 (fr.). Śg. 2, 140.

C. Sāracandrikā by Sadāsukha. Peters. 6 p. 21.

 advaitabrahmasiddhi advaitabrahmasiddhi

by Sadānanda. Peters. 6, 265.

 advaitamakaranda advaitamakaranda

by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. AS p. 7 (2 MSS.). BC 101 (and C.). Whish 64, 4.

C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśa Yati. AS p. 7. Hz. 1031 p. 94. 1252. Tb. 103. Whish 8 b.

 advaitarasamaJjarI advaitarasamañjarī

by Nallapaṇḍita. Śg. 2, 139.

 advaitavicitrASTaka advaitavicitrāṣṭaka

by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AK 479. See Advaitāṣṭaka.

 advaitazataka advaitaśataka

BC 101.

 advaitasiddhAntavidyotana advaitasiddhāntavidyotana

by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Tb. 116 (Paricheda 1).

C. by the same. Śg. 2, 140.

 advaitasiddhAntavaijayantI advaitasiddhāntavaijayantī

Hz. 1337.

 advaitAmRta advaitāmṛta

by Jagannātha Sarasvatī. Bd. 638. Tb. 114.

--by Brahmendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 7 (Paricheda 1).

 advaitArAma advaitārāma

or advaita yati

Rāghavollāsa kāvya. He mentions in it two other works of his: Kathāsāgara and Bhakticandrikā.

 advaitASTaka advaitāṣṭaka

by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 7.

 advaitendra yati advaitendra yati

Dharmanaukā.

 advaitopaniSad advaitopaniṣad

or upadeśagrantha the third Prakaraṇa of Gauḍapāda's Kārikāḥ. AK 752.

 adhikamAsamAhAtmya adhikamāsamāhātmya

See Malamāsamāhātmya.

 adhikaraNakaJcuka adhikaraṇakañcuka

a C. on the Brahmasūtravṛtti of Dakṣināmūrti, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Adyar Libr. 26.

 adhikaraNakaumudI adhikaraṇakaumudī

mīm. by Devanātha. AS p. 7.

--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 8. CS 2, 229. 487. 3, 179. 252.

 adhikaraNanirNayasAra adhikaraṇanirṇayasāra

mīm. by Devanātha. AS p. 8. See Adhikaraṇasāra.

 [Vol. 3, Page 3b] adhikaraNanyAyamAlA adhikaraṇanyāyamālā

or adhikaraṇaratnamālā or vaiyāsikī nyāyamālā vedānta by Bhāratītīrtha. AK 741 (2 Adhyāyāḥ complete, the third inc.). 742 (first Adhyāya). AS p. 8. BS 450. CS 3, 141. 172. Hz. 1015. 1422. Peters. 6, 303. Whish 89 (till Adhyāya 4, 2).

C. an. AK 741 (as above). CS 3, 172. 441 (inc.).

 adhikaraNamAlA adhikaraṇamālā

mīm. by Govinda. CS 3, 178.

 adhikArasaMgraha adhikārasaṃgraha

bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hpr. 2, 4 (and C.).

 adhimAsanirNaya adhimāsanirṇaya

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 329.

 adhyAtmagItA adhyātmagītā

vedānta. Peters. 6, 266.

 adhyAtmacintA adhyātmacintā

(school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 696.

 adhyAtmapradIpa adhyātmapradīpa

by Sahaja Caitanyapurī. Tb. 122 (Prakāśa 7. 9. 11, and C.).

 adhyAtmarAmAyaNa adhyātmarāmāyaṇa

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AK 108 (Yuddhakāṇḍa). AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). CS 5 (except the Araṇyakāṇḍa). 6. 7. Hz. 1458 (Uttarakāṇḍa). IL (2 MSS). IO. 1870. 2029. 2725. 3085. 3157. Lz. 241. 242. Peters. 6, 136. 137. Śg. 280. 281 (Araṇya, Kiṣkindhā, Yuddha). Whish 55, 2 (without the Uttarakāṇḍa).

C. Adhyātmarāmāyaṇavivecana by Narottama. AS p. 8. IO. 219.

C. Setu by Rāmaśarman. IO. 2029. 2725. 3157. Peters. 6, 137.

Adhyātmarāmāyaṇe Rāmagītā (q. v.).

 adhyAropaNaprakaraNa adhyāropaṇaprakaraṇa

vedānta. Śg. 2, 141.

 anaGgatrayodazIvrata anaṅgatrayodaśīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 264.

 anaGgaraGga anaṅgaraṅga

erotic by Kalyāṇamalla, son of Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 8. Lz. 854. 855. Peters. 5, 321.

 ananta ananta

Iṣṭakāpūraṇaṭīkā.

 ananta ananta

Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

 ananta ananta

Vīracarita.

 ananta ananta

a younger brother of Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa: Vedāntaratnamālā.

 ananta paNDita ananta paṇḍita

son of Timājī Paṇḍita, grandson of Bālo Paṇḍita, great-grandson of Nīlakaṇṭha, wrote in 1646:

Vyaṅgyārthadīpana, a C. on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī. IO. 909.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Calārcāpaddhati dh.

 anantadeva anantadeva

Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati dh.

 [Vol. 3, Page 4a] anantadeva anantadeva

son of Āpadeva:

Mathurāsetu.

Śāstradīpikāprakāśa.

 anantadeva anantadeva

son of Uddhava:

Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.

Rudrasūtra.

 anantadeva anantadeva

son of Viśvanātha:

Prayogaratna dh.

 anantanArAyaNa zAstrin anantanārāyaṇa śāstrin

completed the Śābdikacintāmaṇi of Gopālakṛṣṇa Śāstrin.

 anantapUjana anantapūjana

dh. Lz. 616.

 anantapUjA anantapūjā

and anantavratodyāpana from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 265.

 anantarAma anantarāma

Gurupādukāstotraṭīkā.

 anantavrata anantavrata

Whish 179, 2.

 anantavratakathA anantavratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 109. CS 2, 402.

 anantavratapaddhati anantavratapaddhati

CS. 2, 401.

 anantavratapUjA anantavratapūjā

Lz. 615.

 anantavratapUjApaddhati anantavratapūjāpaddhati

from Śaṅkara's Vratārka. Lz. 534.

 anantazambhu anantaśambhu

C. on Trilocanaśiva's Siddhāntasārāvalī.

 ananyadAsasvAmin ananyadāsasvāmin

Rasakṛṣṇamādhurī.

 anargharAghava anargharāghava

nāṭaka by Murāri. AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). BC 126. 267. Hz. 842. 1274. IO. 136. 320. 1005. 1715. 1872. Lz. 480 (inc.). Tb. 57. Śg. 2, 116.

C. by Rucipati. AS p. 8. Bd. 441 (inc.). IO. 1005. 1874. Peters. 6, 369 (aṅka 5--7). Tb. 58.

C. Iṣṭārthakalpavallī by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Yajñeśvara. Śg. 2, 117 p. 207.

C. Pañcikā by Viṣṇu, son of Muktinātha. BC 81. Hz. 1301 p. 127.

C. by Harihara. BC 313.

 anAhitAgneH prAyazcittam anāhitāgneḥ prāyaścittam

CS 2, 175 (inc.).

 anAcAranirNaya anācāranirṇaya

dh. BC 512.

 aniGgyalakSaNa aniṅgyalakṣaṇa

Taitt. Hz. 1435.

 aniTkArikAH aniṭkārikāḥ

gr. AK 1222. Lz. 739. Weber I, 788.

 aniruddha paNDita aniruddha paṇḍita

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.

 aniruddhacaritacampU aniruddhacaritacampū

by Devarāja, son of Raghupati. AS p. 8. IO. No. 4035.

 aniruddhasaMhitA aniruddhasaṃhitā

quoted in Jayantīnirṇaya. Lz. 624.

 anugamanavidhiH strINAm anugamanavidhiḥ strīṇām

BC 521.

 [Vol. 3, Page 4b] anubhUtiprakAza anubhūtiprakāśa

by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). Bd. 639. CS 3, 31. 32. Tb. 35.

 anubhUtiratnamAlA anubhūtiratnamālā

vedānta. Hz. 1217.

 anumaraNapradIpa anumaraṇapradīpa

dh. by Gaurīśa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 76.

 anumAnanirUpaNa anumānanirūpaṇa

ny. Hz. 998.

 anumAnapattrikAH anumānapattrikāḥ

by several authors. CS 3, 320. 321.

 anumAnaprAmANyarahasya anumānaprāmāṇyarahasya

a C. on the first chapter of the Anumānacintāmaṇi, by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 284 (inc.).

 anumitiTippanI anumitiṭippanī

by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 256 (inc.). 258. 264 (fr.).

 anumitiparAmarza anumitiparāmarśa

Lz. 959.

 anumitiparAmarzayoH kAryakAraNabhAvavicAraH anumitiparāmarśayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāraḥ

AS p. 9.

 anumitiparAmarzavAda anumitiparāmarśavāda

or -vicāra Peters. 6, 171.

--by Raghudeva. AS p. 10. Peters. 6, 170.

 anumitiparAmarzaviveka anumitiparāmarśaviveka

AS p. 10.

 anumitiparAmarzahetuhetumadbhAvavicAra anumitiparāmarśahetuhetumadbhāvavicāra

by Harirāma. AS p. 10.

 anumitimAnasatvavicAra anumitimānasatvavicāra

Hpr. 1, 4.

 anumitirahasya anumitirahasya

by Gadādhara. CS 3, 249 (inc.). 319 (inc.).

--by Mathurānātha. AS p. 10.

 anumitivicAra anumitivicāra

AS p. 10.

 anuyAgapaddhati anuyāgapaddhati

dh. by Ānandatīrtha, son of Janārdana. AS p. 108.

 anuvAkasaMkhyA anuvākasaṃkhyā

Peters. 6, 3.

--the fourth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 54 p. 106. Bd. 54.

 anuSThAna anuṣṭhāna

śr. AS p. 10.

 anustotra anustotra

Sv. AS p. 10.

 anusmRti anusmṛti

alleged to be taken from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2243. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 177--180. Peters. 5, 167. 6, 139.

 anUpanArAyaNa anūpanārāyaṇa

Mahābhāratasūcikā Vidvadvinodinī.

 anUpavilAsa anūpavilāsa

or dharmāmbhodhi dh. AS p. 10 (Ācāraratna, Saṃvatsarakṛtyaratna, the first and fourth Adhyāya) by Maṇirāma. AS p. 10 (Samayaratna). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.

 anekArthatilaka anekārthatilaka

lexicon by Mahīpa. Bd. 567.

 anekArthadhvanimaJjarI anekārthadhvanimañjarī

a glossary by Mahākṣapaṇaka. AK 681 (inc.). 682 (inc.). 683 (inc.). AS p. 10 (2 MSS.). Bd. 568. 582. 1351. Jl. (inc.). Lz. 795. 796. 797 (fr.). Śg. 1, 35 (Kāṇḍa 2. 3).

 anekArthasaMgraha anekārthasaṃgraha

lexicon by Hemacandra. Bd. 1352. 1353. Peters. 5, 442.

C. by Mahendra Sūri. Bd. 1352--54.

 antaHkaraNaprabodha antaḥkaraṇaprabodha

bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 99.

 [Vol. 3, Page 5a] antyakarmapaddhati antyakarmapaddhati

dh. AK. 326.

 antyeSTi antyeṣṭi

Hiraṇyak. Bd. 363.

 antyeSTikriyAdi--sapiNDIkaraNAntaprayoga antyeṣṭikriyādi--sapiṇḍīkaraṇāntaprayoga

AS p. 10.

 antyeSTikriyApaddhati antyeṣṭikriyāpaddhati

Peters. 6, 53.

 antyeSTipaddhati antyeṣṭipaddhati

See Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.

--Bd. 232 (inc.).

--in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Hpr. 1, 46.

 antyeSTiprayoga antyeṣṭiprayoga

Āśval. by Viśvanātha. CS. 2, 400.

--Hiraṇyak. AS p. 241.

 andhayaSTiprayogavRtti andhayaṣṭiprayogavṛtti

Mentioned in AK 90. See Nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga.

 annadAkalpa annadākalpa

tantr. AS 10.

 annapUrNASTaka annapūrṇāṣṭaka

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. CS 2, 613.

 annapUrNAstuti annapūrṇāstuti

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. AK 209.

 annapUrNAstotra annapūrṇāstotra

Śg. 2, 231.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 110. Peters. 6, 469.

 annapUrNopaniSad annapūrṇopaniṣad

AS p. 10.

 annaprAzanaprayoga annaprāśanaprayoga

dh. AS p. 10.

 annabhRtikAstava annabhṛtikāstava

Śg. 2, 232.

 annamerudAnapaddhati annamerudānapaddhati

CS 2, 483.

 anyathAkhyAtiprakaraNa anyathākhyātiprakaraṇa

ny. Peters. 5, 245 (inc.).

 anyathAkhyAtirahasya anyathākhyātirahasya

Hpr. 1, 5.

 anyathAkhyAtivAda anyathākhyātivāda

Hz. 827. Peters. 6, 172.

 anyApadezazataka anyāpadeśaśataka

kāvya by Madhusūdana. Peters. 5, 322.

 anyopadezaratnAkara anyopadeśaratnākara

(anyā-?) kāvya. AS p. 10.

 anvayamukha anvayamukha

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

 anvayazikSA anvayaśikṣā

on literary composition, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Śarman. Hpr. 2, 6.

 anvaSTakAnavamIzrAddhapaddhati anvaṣṭakānavamīśrāddhapaddhati

AK 328.

 anvAdhAnIyeSTipaddhati anvādhānīyeṣṭipaddhati

and C. śr. by Vaidyanātha, son of Ratneśvara. CS 2, 419.

 anvArambhaNIyahautra anvārambhaṇīyahautra

Tb. 23.

 anvArambhaNIyeSTi anvārambhaṇīyeṣṭi

Bd. 92.

 aparaprayoga aparaprayoga

from Gṛhyasūtra. Comp. Pūrvaprayoga.

Āpast. Hz. 720. 749.

Āśval. Hz. 749.

Baudh. Hz. 749.

 aparaprayogasaMgraha aparaprayogasaṃgraha

referring to the latter part of Śrāddha ceremonial. Hz. 689.

 aparasUtra aparasūtra

Gṛhya. Āpast. Hz. 745.

C. by Kapardasvāmin. Hz. 748.

 aparasUtraprayoga aparasūtraprayoga

Āpast. Hz. 746.

 aparasUtraprayogakArikAH aparasūtraprayogakārikāḥ

Āpast. Hz. 747.

 aparA jyeSThakRSNA aparā jyeṣṭhakṛṣṇā

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 13.

 [Vol. 3, Page 5b] aparAjitaprabhA aparājitaprabhā

or viśvakarmasaṃhitā archit. AS p. 10.

 aparAjitavidyA aparājitavidyā

bhakti. Tb. 182.

 aparAjitAstotra aparājitāstotra

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 345.

 aparAdhakSamAstotra aparādhakṣamāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 111.

 aparAdhadazaka aparādhadaśaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 233.

 aparAdhabhaJjana zivastotra aparādhabhañjana śivastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya AS p. 10. Lz. 874.

 aparAdhasundarastItra aparādhasundarastītra

by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1964. Lz. 437. Peters. 6, 470. 471.

C. by Rāmānanda. Peters. 6, 471.

 aparokSAnubhUti aparokṣānubhūti

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 744. AS p. 11 (2 MSS.). Bd. 640. 678. Cs. 3, 33 (inc.). 34 (inc.). Peters. 5, 246. Tb. 87.

C. Bodhadīpikā. AK 744.

C. by Vidyāraṇya. Peters. 5, 246.

 apazabdakhaNDana apaśabdakhaṇḍana

vaiś. by Kaṇāda. Peters. 6, 173.

 apAmArjanastotra apāmārjanastotra

Tb. 182.

--nominally from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 351.

--from the Viṣṇudharmottara. IO. 1971.

 apUrvavAda apūrvavāda

ny. AS p. 11. CS 3, 579 (inc.).

 apUrvavAdarahasya apūrvavādarahasya

from the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 283. 289 (inc.).

 apekSAbuddhivicAra apekṣābuddhivicāra

ny. Peters. 6, 174.

 apozAnavidhi apośānavidhi

dh. Lz. 617. 698, 2 (fr.). 4 (fr.).

 aptoryAmapaddhati aptoryāmapaddhati

Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 25.

 aptoryAmaprayoga aptoryāmaprayoga

śr. AS p. 25. BC 226.

 appayya dIkSita appayya dīkṣita

Adhikaraṇakañcuka on Dakṣiṇāmūrti's Brahmasūtravṛtti.

Ātmārpaṇastuti.

Ādityastotraratna and C.

Ānandalaharī and C.

Nayamayūkhamālikā or Caturmatasāra.

Pañcaratnastotra and C.

Prākṛtamaṇipradīpikā.

Bhasmavādāvalī.

Rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgrahavivṛti.

Śivamahimakalikāstava and C. Mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsa.

Śivotkarṣastavaratna.

 apratiSThatvaharAdividhi apratiṣṭhatvaharādividhi

dh. AK 329.

 abdamUrtipUjA abdamūrtipūjā

dh. Lz. 618.

 abhayAvrata abhayāvrata

from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 317.

 abhAvajJAne pratiyogijJAnakAraNavicAraH abhāvajñāne pratiyogijñānakāraṇavicāraḥ

ny. Peters. 6, 175.

 abhijJAnaratnAvalI abhijñānaratnāvalī

tantr. by Rāmānanda, son of Viṣṇvānanda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 6a] abhijJAnazAkuntala abhijñānaśākuntala

by Kālidāsa. AK 583. 584 (inc.). AS p. 11. BC 97. 266. Bd. 521. IL (three MSS.). IO. 2696 (not 2697). Lz. 479. Śg. 2, 121. 122. Whish 81, 3. 151, 1.

C. Arthadīpikā. IO. 1627 (not 1267).

C. by Abhirāma BC 79. 349.

C. by Kāṭavema. IL. IO. 2697.

C. Arthadyotanikā by Rāghavabhaṭṭa. Bd. 522. Tb. 55.

C. by Śrīnivāsa, son of Timmaya. IL (aṅka 1). Śg. 2, 123. Whish 82.

Prākṛtachāyā. Bd. 472. 523.

 abhidhATIkA abhidhāṭīkā

by Gadādhara. CS 3, 386 (fr.).

 abhidhAnacintAmaNi abhidhānacintāmaṇi

lexicon by Hemacandra. AK 1349. AS p. 11. Bd. 1355. 1356 (with his own C.). 1357. Lz. 798--802. Peters. 6, 394 (with his own C.). Tod 87. 94.

Nighaṇṭuśeṣa by Hemacandra. Peters. 5 p. 23 (MS. of 1224).

Śeṣasaṃgrahasāroddhāra. AK 1386.

C. Vyutpattiratnākara by Devasāgara. Bd. 1357.

C. Nāmnāṃ Sarvoddhāraḥ by Śrīvallabha. Tod 87.

 abhidhAnaratnamAlA abhidhānaratnamālā

lexicon by Halāyudha. AS p. 11. Śg. 2, 80.

C. by Ajaḍa. Peters. 6, 400 (inc.).

 abhinayadarpaNa abhinayadarpaṇa

on dramatic action, attributed to Nandikeśvara. BC 436. Śg. 2, 304. Whish 109. Printed in Poona 1874.

 abhinavagadA abhinavagadā

(Madhva's school) by Satyanāthatīrtha Yati Bd. 707.

 abhinavagItagovinda abhinavagītagovinda

kāvya by Puruṣottamadeva, a Gajapati king of Orissa. Rep. p. 18.

 abhinavagupta abhinavagupta

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Guptavatī.

 abhinavatAmarasa abhinavatāmarasa

See Tithyādipattra.

 abhinavanArAyaNendra sarasvatI abhinavanārāyaṇendra sarasvatī

Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

 abhinavaSadazIti abhinavaṣadaśīti

by Subrahmaṇya. Hz. 1147 p. 113. See the Preface of Hultzsch 2 p. VII.

 abhimanyuvAkya abhimanyuvākya

a poem in 23 verses. IO. 2663.

 abhirAma abhirāma

wrote also Commentaries on the Uttararāmacarita and the Mudrārākṣasa.

 abhilaSitArthacintAmaNi abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi

or mānasollāsa by Someśvaradeva AS p. 145. BC 408.

 abhiSekaprayoga abhiṣekaprayoga

śr. AS p. 11.

 [Vol. 3, Page 6b] abhedakArikAH abhedakārikāḥ

(Abhedārthakārikāḥ) by Siddhanātha. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 abhedajayazrI abhedajayaśrī

vedānta by Veṇadatta (?). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

 amara amara

Amaramālā.

 amara amara

Nimbārkakulakīrtiprakāśikā.

 amarakIrti amarakīrti

Ṛtusaṃhāraṭīkā.

 amarakoza amarakośa

by Amarasiṃha. AK 679. 680 (inc.). AS p. 12 (6 MSS.). Cr. (and C.). Lz. 788--793. Śg. 2, 87. 88. Tod 92 (from the beginning to 2, 6, 2, 29). Whish 119. 160.

C. Gurubālaprabodhikā. Śg. 2, 81. See Gurubālaprabodhinī in CC. I.

C. Amarakośodghāṭana by Kṣīrasvāmin. AS p. 11. 12. BC 491 (inc.). Lz. 794 (Breaks off in 3, 4, 25, 191. Loiseleur). Whish 155, 1 (Breaks off in 3, 4, 16, 98).

C. Kaumudī, commenced by Nayanānanda and completed by his pupil Rāmacandra. AS p. 11.

C. Padārthakaumudī by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 12.

C. Mugdhabodhinī by Bharatasena. AS p. 12.

C. Amarakośaviveka by Maheśvara. AS p. 11.

C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. AS p. 12 (2 MSS. Kāṇḍa 1). Lz. 793 (first Kāṇḍa). Tod 92 (from the beginning up to 2, 6, 2, 29).

C. Abhidhānaprakāśikā by Raghunandana Nyāyapragalbha. Hpr. 1, 6.

C. Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi by Raghunātha Cakravartin. AS p. 12. Hpr. 1, 9. Tod 144.

C. by Ratneśvara Cakravartin, son of Ramānātha. Hpr. 1, 7 (up to the end of the Brahmavarga). 2, 7.

C. by Ramānātha Cakravartin. AS p. 12 (2 MSS.).

C. Nāmaliṅgākhyakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 12.

C. Padacandrikā by Rāyamukuṭa AK 680 (inc.). AS p. 12 (2 MSS.). Bd. 569 (Kāṇḍa 2).

C. by Liṅgasūri or Liṅgabhaṭṭa. Bd. 570 (fr.). Śg. 1, 36 (Liṅgayya Sūri). 2, 84 p. 186 (Avyayavarga, Liṅgasaṃgraha fr.).

C. Padamañjarī by Lokanātha. Hpr. 1, 10.

C. Jñānadīpikā by Śrīpati Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 8 (till 2, 4, 2, 22).

C. Ṭīkāsarvasva by Sarvānanda. Hz. 1246. Śg. 2, 82 p. 184. 83.

 amaracandra amaracandra

C. on Amarasiṃha's Ṣaṭkārakalakṣaṇa.

 [Vol. 3, Page 7a] amaramAlA amaramālā

a synonymous Dictionary by Amara. BC 436. 474.

 amaravilAsa amaravilāsa

kāvya in 4 sarga, by Devarāma. Tod 110.

 amarazeSa amaraśeṣa

lexicon. Śg. 2, 92 (probably the Trikāṇḍaśeṣa).

 amarasiMha amarasiṃha

Iṣṭaghaṭikāśodhana and C. jy.

 amarasiMha amarasiṃha

Ṣaṭkārakalakṣaṇa gr.

 amaruzataka amaruśataka

kāvya by Amaru. AK 454--459. Bd. 364 --367. 490. Hz. 1325. IO. 1392. 1503. 2580. Peters. 5, 323. 393. 6, 322.

C. an. IO. 711 a. Avacūri AK 457.

C. Rasikasaṃjīvinī by Arjunavarman. AK 459. Bd. 367. 490. Peters. 5, 324.

C. Bhāvacintāmaṇi by Caturbhuja. Bd. 365.

C. Kāmadā by Jñānānanda Kalādhara Ravicandra. AK 458 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 11. IO. 711. 1392. L. 3395.

C. by Rāmarudra. IO. 711.

C. Vidagdhacūḍāmaṇi by Rudramadeva. Bd. 366.

C. Śṛṅgāradīpikā by Vemabhūpāla. Hz. 839. IO. 2580. Śg. 2, 93 p. 193.

 amRtanAdopaniSad amṛtanādopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 12 (3 MSS.).

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda AS p. 12.

 amRtapaJcarAtre grahapUjA amṛtapañcarātre grahapūjā

Jl,

 amRtabindUpaniSad amṛtabindūpaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5. 12 (2 MSS.). 13 (2 MSS.). Bd. 1. Śg. 2, 14. Whish 17 a.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 13 (2 MSS.). 22.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 13 (2 MSS.).

 amRtasAgara amṛtasāgara

vedānta. Peters. 5, 247.

 amRtasAgara amṛtasāgara

med. by Pratāpasiṃha. Peters. 6, 450.

 amRtasAra amṛtasāra

yoga. CS 3, 35.

 amRtA zAnti amṛtā śānti

vaid. Peters. 5, 77.

 amRtodaya amṛtodaya

nāṭaka by Gokulanātha. Rep. p. 17.

 amRtopaniSad amṛtopaniṣad

Śg. 2, 15.

 amoghanandinI zikSA amoghanandinī śikṣā

Bd. 55.

 ambAstava ambāstava

by a Kālidāsa. Bd. 368. Whish 110 B, 4.

 ambikAkhaNDa ambikākhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 13. CS 4, 301. Rep. p. 4.

 ayodhyAmAhAtmya ayodhyāmāhātmya

from the Rudrayāmala. AK 112. AS p. 13.

--from the Brahmāṇdapurāna. CS 4, 194.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 140.

 aruNa aruṇa

(?) and Kāṭhaka vaid. Hz. 691. 779.

 aruNagirinAtha aruṇagirinātha

C. on the Raghuvaṃśa.

Somavallīyogānanda prahasana.

 [Vol. 3, Page 7b] aruNAcalamAhAtmya aruṇācalamāhātmya

Hz. 788.

 arkaprakAza arkaprakāśa

med. ascribed to Laṅkeśvara Rāvaṇa. Bd. 883.

--by Mādhava. Peters. 5, 531.

 argalAstava argalāstava

Śg. 2, 234.

 arghakANDa arghakāṇḍa

jy. Peters. 5, 464.

--by Durgadeva. Peters. 6, 136.

--by Hemaprabha Sūri. Bd. 1358.

 arghadIpikA arghadīpikā

jy. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 6, 403.

 arghyadAnapaddhati arghyadānapaddhati

See Tṛcakalpa.

 arghyapradAnakArikA arghyapradānakārikā

dh. AK 325.

 arghyapradAnavidhi arghyapradānavidhi

from the Haṃsakalpa. Bd. 335.

 arcAzuddhi arcāśuddhi

Baudh. AK 330.

 arcirAdimArgavaibhava arcirādimārgavaibhava

(Rāmānuja school). Peters. 6 p. 3.

 arthapaJcaka arthapañcaka

vedānta by Nārāyaṇa Yati. Peters. 5, 248.

 arthapaJcakaviveka arthapañcakaviveka

(Rāmānuja school) by Śatakopadāsa. Bd. 697. Peters. 6, 267.

 arthamaJjarI arthamañjarī

ny. by Kāśīśvara, son of Trilocana. CS 3, 554.

 arthasaMcayanibandha arthasaṃcayanibandha

vedānta by Satīdāsa Śarman. Bd. 729.

 ardhodayavidhi ardhodayavidhi

dh. Lz. 619.

 alaMkArakaustubha alaṃkārakaustubha

an. Peters. 5, 405.

--and C. by Kalyāṇa Subrahmaṇya, son of Subrahmaṇya. Śg. 2, 125 p. 221.

--and C. by Kavikarṇapūra. AK 689 (inc.). AS p. 13. Cr. C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Cr.

--by Veṅkaṭa Ācārya. Śg. 1, 51.

 alaMkAracUDAmaNi alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi

by Hemacandra. AK 1352.

 alaMkAratilaka alaṃkāratilaka

by Bhānudatta. Peters. 6 p. 29 (Paricheda 3).

 alaMkAraprakaraNa alaṃkāraprakaraṇa

Śg. 1, 52.

 alaMkAramaJjarI alaṃkāramañjarī

by Trimalla, son of Vallabha Bhaṭṭa. AK 691. Lz. 851.

 alaMkAramuktAvalI alaṃkāramuktāvalī

by Viśveśvara. Bd. 586. 600.

 alaMkAralakSaNAni alaṃkāralakṣaṇāni

by Śambhunātha. Peters. 5, 407.

 alaMkAravAdArtha alaṃkāravādārtha

a discussion on the Sāhityadarpaṇa. Hpr. 1, 12.

 alaMkArazAstrasaMgraha alaṃkāraśāstrasaṃgraha

by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1562.

 alaMkArazekhara alaṃkāraśekhara

by Keśavamiśra. AS p. 13. Peters. 5, 408.

 alaMkArasarvasva alaṃkārasarvasva

by Keśavamiśra. In the Alaṃkāraśekhara he says twice: tathālaṃkārasarvasve saprapañcam adarśayam.

 alaMkArasarvasva alaṃkārasarvasva

by Ruyyaka. Whish 154, 1.

 alaMkArenduzekhara alaṃkārenduśekhara

a C. on the Lakṣaṇamālikā, by Nṛsiṃha. Śg. 1, 53 p. 98.

 allADa narahari allāḍa narahari

C. on the Kirāṭārjunīya.

 [Vol. 3, Page 8a] avachedakatvanirukti avachedakatvanirukti

ny. CS 3, 244.

--by Gadādhara. Hz. 994. 1250. 1371.

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 233. 239. 250. 255--258. 261. 295 (fr.). Hz. 995.

C. Hz. 1354. 1384.

 avachedakatvavAda avachedakatvavāda

Hz. 827.

 avadhUtagItA avadhūtagītā

by Dattātreya. AS p. 13 (2 MSS.). Śg. 2, 142.

--and C. by Paramānandatīrtha. Adyar Libr. 23.

 avadhUtarAma avadhūtarāma

Sabhārañjana kāvya.

Siddhadūta kāvya.

 avadhUtastotra avadhūtastotra

AS p. 13.

 avantIkhaNDa avantīkhaṇḍa

from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 14. CS 4, 212. 253 (inc.). IO. 391. 2622.

 avayava avayava

ny. Hz. 1351.

--Avayavaṭippanī on Gaṅgeśa's chapter Avayava (Bibl. Ind. p. 686) by Kaṇāda Tarkavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. CS 3, 335 (inc.). 582. Hpr. 1, 14.

--C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 243 (inc.). 246 (inc.). 260. 286 (inc.). 305 (fr.). 322 (inc.). 519 (inc.). Hz. 826. 928. 1248. 1372. IO. No. 1894.

CC. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 996. 1238.

--C. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 253. 259 (inc.). 323.

 avarNidIpa avarṇidīpa

Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 7.

 avarNilakSaNa avarṇilakṣaṇa

and C. Ṛv. Whish 73, 3, 2--5.

 avyayAni avyayāni

gr. Lz. 756.

 avyayavRtti avyayavṛtti

from the Siddhaśabdārṇava of Sahajakīrti. Bd. 1359.

 avyayazabdavRtti avyayaśabdavṛtti

by Trilocana. Bd. 571.

 avyayArthakoza avyayārthakośa

Bd. 572.

C. by Rāmarṣi. Bd. 572.

 avyayArthaprakAza avyayārthaprakāśa

gr. by Patañjali (?). AK 684.

 azvagandhAkalpa aśvagandhākalpa

med. Peters. 6, 451.

 azvacikitsA aśvacikitsā

by Nakula. BC 531 (15 chapters. Begins in Śloka 13 b of the Edition in the Bibl. Ind.). Bd. 987.

--by Śālihotra. Bd. 402. See Burnell Tanjore MSS. p. 73 b.

 azvattha aśvattha

Vādārtha ny.

 azvatthanArAyaNa aśvatthanārāyaṇa

father of Rāmaśaṅkara, grandfather of Rāmasubrahmaṇya.

Rāmanāmamahimollāsa.

 azvatthAmavidhi aśvatthāmavidhi

śr. Peters. 6, 4.

 azvatthodyApanaprayoga aśvatthodyāpanaprayoga

Baudh. AK 331.

 azvatthopanayana aśvatthopanayana

dh. Bd. 336.

 [Vol. 3, Page 8b] azvadhATI aśvadhāṭī

kāvya by Jagannātha. Peters. 5, 325.

 azvamedha aśvamedha

nāṭaka by Sumatijitāmitramalladeva, king of Bhātgāon in Nepāl. Rep. p. 18.

 azvamedhahautra aśvamedhahautra

śr. Bd. 93.

 azvavaidyaka aśvavaidyaka

by Jayadatta. CS 2, 514. 516.

--by Dīpaṃkara, son of Nānākara, grandson of Nidānakara. Rep. p. 10.

 azvAyurveda aśvāyurveda

by Gaṇa. Rep. p. 10.

 azvinIkumArasaMhitA aśvinīkumārasaṃhitā

med. Quoted in Saṃnipātakalikā. Lz. 1186, 2.

Aśvinīkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Dhāturatnamālā. Bd. 896.

 azvistuti aśvistuti

from the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata.

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 155.

C. by Mahādeva. IO. 1639.

 aSTakavarga aṣṭakavarga

jy. Lz. 1081. 1082 (different).

 aSTakavargakoSThe ravyAdiphalam aṣṭakavargakoṣṭhe ravyādiphalam

jy. Lz. 1083.

 aSTakavargasAra aṣṭakavargasāra

jy. Bd. 818.

 aSTakAH aṣṭakāḥ

(?) 16 in number, poetry. AK 460.

 aSTaprAsa aṣṭaprāsa

kāvya. See Rāmāṣṭaprāsa.

 aSTamaGgalA aṣṭamaṅgalā

a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti, by Rāmakiśora.

 aSTayUthezvarIyUtha aṣṭayūtheśvarīyūtha

vaiṣṇava. AS p. 15.

 aSTazlokI aṣṭaślokī

verses in praise of Rāmānuja, by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. AK 794. AS 15.

C. Peters. 6, 317.

C. by Govinda Ācārya, a pupil of Śaṭhāri. AS p. 15.

C. by Vaiṣṇavadāsa. Śg. 1, 102 p. 131.

C. by Śrīnivāsa. AK 794.

 aSTAGgasaMgraha aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha

med. by Vṛddha-Vāgbhaṭa. BL 222--227.

 aSTAGgahRdayasaMhitA aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā

by Vāgbhaṭa. AK 910. 920 (first six chapters only). AS p. 16 (3 MSS. without the Sūtrasthāna). BC 10. 11 (Sūtrasthāna). Bd. 884 (Sūtrasthāna). 922. Peters. 5, 532. Tb. 148 (Sūtrasthāna). 149 (Uttarasthāna). 156 (the greater part of the Śarīrasthāna). Whish 117 (1--4, 18).

C. BC 398. Tb. 152 (parts of the Sūtrasthāna).

C. Pathya. BC 395.

C. Hṛdayaprabodhikā. BC 279 (inc.).

C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Aruṇadatta. BC 12. Tb. 150 (Uttarasthāna).

C. Padārthacandrikā by Candranandana (not Candracandana). Cordier in Journal Asiatique 1901, p. 185.

C. Vāgbhaṭakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana by Bhaṭṭa Narahari or Nṛsiṃhakavi, son of Bhaṭṭa Śivadeva. Cordier in Journal Asiatique 1901, p. 187.

C. Ayurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. Hpr. 2, 266. Tb. 151 (Sūtrasthāna).

 aSTAdazarahasya aṣṭādaśarahasya

bhakti by Rāmānuja. Peters. 5, 249.

 aSTAdazAkSaragopAlamantravidhi aṣṭādaśākṣaragopālamantravidhi

Lz. 1271.

 aSTAdhyAyI aṣṭādhyāyī

by Pāṇini. AK 55 (1--4, and the first pāda of the fifth). AS p. 16 (2 MSS.). Bd. 56--58. Lz. 728--732. Peters. 5, 216. 6, 227. 228. Tod 83 (1--7). Whish 60, 2.

C. an. Hz. 1266.

C. by Puruṣottamadeva. See Bhāṣāvṛtti.

 aSTAvakragItA aṣṭāvakragītā

or avadhūtānubhūti AS p. 16 (4 MSS.). Bd. 641. 679. CS 3, 36. Hpr. 1, 13. Lz. 896--898. Peters. 5, 250. Tb. 105. 224.

C. by Gopālacaitanya. IO. 100. Tb. 105.

C. Adhyātmapradīpikā by Viśveśvara. AK 743. AS p. 16. Bd. 641. 679. Lz. 897. 898. Tb. 224.

 aSTottarazatatAlalakSaNa aṣṭottaraśatatālalakṣaṇa

music. BC 487.

 asAdhAraNa asādhāraṇa

ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.

 asAdhAraNarahasya asādhāraṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 282 (fr.).

 asAdhAraNasiddhAntarahasya asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya

by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 2, 10.

 asitAdIpadAna asitādīpadāna

from the Kālīkulasarvasva. Lz. 1286, 3.

 asthizuddhiprayoga asthiśuddhiprayoga

dh. AS p. 16.

 asyavAmIyasUkta asyavāmīyasūkta

Ṛv. AK 4. 5 (and Bhāṣya).

 ahargaNakrama ahargaṇakrama

jy. Lz. 1080.

 ahirbudhnyasaMhitA ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā

Cited in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 107. 156.

 ahInadvAdazAhahautraprayoga ahīnadvādaśāhahautraprayoga

śr. AS p. 16.

 ahIndrapuramAhAtmya ahīndrapuramāhātmya

in the Jñānakhaṇḍa of the Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 259 (chapters 40--44).

--in five chapters from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 257.

 AkAGkSA ākāṅkṣā

ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 258 (fr.).

--by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 499 (inc.).

 AkAGkSApUrvarahasya ākāṅkṣāpūrvarahasya

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 287 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 18.

 AkAGkSAvAda ākāṅkṣāvāda

Peters. 6, 176.

 AkAzabhairavakalpa ākāśabhairavakalpa

in 20 Upadeśa, from the Mahāśaivatantra. CS 5, 54.

 AkAzabhairavatantra ākāśabhairavatantra

Adyar Libr. 42. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

Ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhapūjāpaddhati. Hpr. 2, 207.

--Śarabheśvarakavaca. Hpr. 2, 208.

 AkulAgamayogazAstra ākulāgamayogaśāstra

Bd. 609.

 AkhyAtacandrikA ākhyātacandrikā

gr. by Bhaṭṭamalla. Śg. 2, 72 p. 178.

 AkhyAtavAda ākhyātavāda

ny. by Raghunātha Lz. 950.

C. an. Hpr. 2, 11.

C. by Raghudeva. Hz. 1335. Lz. 951, 1 (fr.).

C. by Jayarāma. Lz. 951, 2 (fr.).

C. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 21.

 AkhyAtavRtti ākhyātavṛtti

gr. by Merutuṅga Sūri. Bd. 1360.

 AgamakalpalatikA āgamakalpalatikā

tantr. by Yadunātha. AS p. 16. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 9.

 AgamatattvavilAsa āgamatattvavilāsa

tantr. by Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 22.

 AgamaprAmANya āgamaprāmāṇya

by Yāmunācārya, printed in Paṇḍit Vol. XXII. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana.

 Agamarahasya āgamarahasya

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 AgamazAstra āgamaśāstra

by Gauḍapāda. CS 3, 59 (Prakaraṇa 2 and 3 wanting).

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 38 (first Prakaraṇa). 3, 59 (Prakaraṇa 2 and 3 wanting).

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 59 (Prakaraṇa 2 and and 3 wanting).

 AgrayaNaprayoga āgrayaṇaprayoga

Baudh. by Bālādīkṣita. Hz. 703 p. 74.

 AgrayaNahautra āgrayaṇahautra

Tb. 23.

 AgrayaNeSTihautra āgrayaṇeṣṭihautra

Bd. 94.

 AGgirasa āṅgirasa

tantr. Bd. 959. 960 (inc.).

 AcAracandrikA ācāracandrikā

dh. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

 AcAratilaka ācāratilaka

or āhnika by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 5, 78.

 AcAradarpaNa ācāradarpaṇa

by Śrīdatta. Peters. 6, 55.

 AcAradIpa ācāradīpa

an. Peters. 5, 80.

--or Ācārapradīpa by Nāgadeva. AS p. 16. Bd. 234. Peters. 5, 79. 6, 56.

 AcAraprakaraNAni ācāraprakaraṇāni

Bd. 235.

 AcAramayUkha ācāramayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 332. 333 (inc.). AS p. 16 (2 HSS.). Peters. 5, 81.

 AcAraratna ācāraratna

from the Anūpavilāsa, by Maṇirāma. AS p. 16.

 AcAraviveka ācāraviveka

by Madanasiṃha. AS p. 17.

 AcArasAratantra ācārasāratantra

on the observances of the Kaulās. Hpr. 1, 23.

 AcArasmRticandrikA ācārasmṛticandrikā

dh. by Sadāśiva. Bd. 236.

 AcArAdarza ācārādarśa

by Śrīdatta. AS p. 17. Lz. 501. 502.

 AcArArka ācārārka

by Divākara. AS p. 17. Peters. 6, 57.

 AcAryanAmAvali ācāryanāmāvali

stotra by Harirāya. Śg. 1, 97.

 AcAryaSaSThI ācāryaṣaṣṭhī

Quoted in Lz. 569.

 AcAryAnumAnaTippaNI ācāryānumānaṭippaṇī

a C. on the Anumānadīdhiti, by Gadādhara. CS 3, 297. Hpr. 2, 14.

 AjaDa ājaḍa

C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.

 AtmajAtipramANa ātmajātipramāṇa

ny. Hz. 1408.

 [Vol. 3, Page 10a] AtmajJAnopadeza ātmajñānopadeśa

or bālabodhinī by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 771. 772. AS p. 17. Hz. 1032.

C. by Ānandagiri. Hz. 1033 p. 95.

C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. AS p. 17.

 AtmatattvaprakAzaka ātmatattvaprakāśaka

by Nandarāma. C. by Kāśīrāma. Hpr. 1, 24.

 Atmatattvaviveka ātmatattvaviveka

vaiś. by Udayana. AS p. 17. CS 3, 37. 79. Peters. 6 p. 136.

C. Ātmatattvavivekaprakāśa. BC 369.

C. by Raghunātha. CS 3, 44. 80. 483 (inc.). Peters. 6 p. 136.

CC. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 368 (inc.). 430 (inc.). 437 (inc.).

C. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 142 (inc.).

C. Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā by Śaṅkaramiśra. AS p. 17.

 Atmanivedana ātmanivedana

stotra by Sanatkumāra. Śg. 1, 98.

 AtmapaJcaka ātmapañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 17.

 AtmapurANa ātmapurāṇa

or upaniṣadratna by Śaṅkarānanda. CS 4, 8.

 Atmabodha ātmabodha

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 746. 748. AS p. 17. Bd. 680. Lz. 875--880. Peters. 6, 268 (and C.). Tb. 82. 83. Śg. 2, 143.

C. an. AS p. 17. Hz. 1483 p. 140. Tb. 83.

C. Subodhinī. AK 746--748.

C. Ātmabodhaprakāśa. AK 749.

C. Ajñānabodhinī Adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. Ashburner 7. Bd. 680.

C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Bd. 680. Lz. 877--880. Whish 32.

 Atmabodha ātmabodha

vedānta by Sarvottamācārya. Peters. 5, 251 (and C.).

 AtmabodhopaniSad ātmabodhopaniṣad

AS p. 17. 86. Śg. 2, 16.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 18.

 AtmamanoyogavicAra ātmamanoyogavicāra

ny. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 25.

 Atmamandirastotra ātmamandirastotra

by Yāmunācārya. Hpr. 2, 15.

 AtmayAga ātmayāga

dh. CS 2, 466 (inc.). 3, 44.

 Atmarahasyatantra ātmarahasyatantra

Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

 AtmavidyAvilAsa ātmavidyāvilāsa

vedānta by Sadāśivabrahmendra. Hz. 1195 p. 118.

 Atmavidyopadezavidhi ātmavidyopadeśavidhi

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 18. CS 3, 45--47.

 Atmasaptati ātmasaptati

or svātmasaptati Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 AtmasaMbodha ātmasaṃbodha

or svātmasaṃbodha Quoted by Utpala ibid.

 Atmasiddhi ātmasiddhi

by Yāmunācārya. Often quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana. See p. 157. 166. 169.

 AtmAnAtmaviveka ātmānātmaviveka

by Vāsudevendra. Hz. 1482.

 [Vol. 3, Page 10b] AtmAnAtmaviveka ātmānātmaviveka

by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 48. 49.

--by Svayamprakāśa. AS p. 18.

 AtmArthapUjApaddhati ātmārthapūjāpaddhati

tantr. by Vedajñāna. Hz. 1096 p. 105.

 AtmArpaNastuti ātmārpaṇastuti

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1023. 1294.

 AtmopaniSad ātmopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5. 18.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 18.

 Atreyagovinda ātreyagovinda

Nalodayaṭīkā.

 AtreyasaMhitA ātreyasaṃhitā

med. AK 921 (or Hārītasaṃhitā). Peters. 6 p. 136.

 AtreyasmRti ātreyasmṛti

Hz. 1518. See Atrismṛti.

 AtharvaNarahasye nArAyaNahRdayastotra ātharvaṇarahasye nārāyaṇahṛdayastotra

Lz. 1317--1319. 1320, 1.

--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya. Lz. 656.

--Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra. Lz. 1320, 2. 1357--1360.

 AtharvaNasUtra ātharvaṇasūtra

BC 488.

 AdityapurANa ādityapurāṇa

Peters. 5, 168. 169 (25 Adhyāyāḥ). This and all numbers given in CC. I in the five first lines under the heading of Ādityapurāṇa belong to the Saurapurāṇa.

Ādityapurāṇe Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. BC 317.

 Adityastotraratna ādityastotraratna

and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 997 p. 86.

 AdipurANa ādipurāṇa

Bd. 136. IO. 856. 1225.

Ādipurāṇe Gāruḍapitṛstotra. Cr. (two MSS.).

--Viṣṇunāmāṣṭaka. Cr.

 AdityahRdayastotra ādityahṛdayastotra

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AS p. 23. IO. 1963. 2227. 2236. Lz. 266. 267, 1.

--from the Rāmāyaṇa. Lz. 197, 1.

 AdyAdimahAlakSmIhRdayastotra ādyādimahālakṣmīhṛdayastotra

tantr. AK 959. 960.

 AdhAna ādhāna

śr. Hz. 1112.

 AdhAnapaddhati ādhānapaddhati

Vs. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. AS p. 23.

--Hiraṇyak. See Agnyādhānapaddhati.

 AdhAnaprayoga ādhānaprayoga

śr. Śg. 2, 57.

--by Anantadeva. AK 71.

--Āśval. by Tryambaka. AS p. 23.

 AdhAnAnvArambhaNIya ādhānānvārambhaṇīya

Baudh. AS p. 23.

 Ananda bhaTTa ānanda bhaṭṭa

Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

 Ananda ānanda

son of Prabhākara, of the Daśaputra family: Āhnika.

 AnandacandrikA ānandacandrikā

See Ānandastotra.

 AnandatIrtha ānandatīrtha*) Ānandatīrtha or Madhva wrote only the 37 independent works which in CC. I are marked with an asterisk.

Granthanāmāvalī vedānta.

Tattvaprakāśikā.

Praṇavakalpa.

Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.

 AnandatIrtha ānandatīrtha

son of Janārdana:

Anuyāgapaddhati.

Pūjāpaddhati.

 AnandanAtha ānandanātha

from Kāśmīr:

Pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati.

 AnandamAlA ānandamālā

med. by Ānandasiddha. AK 922.

 AnandalaharI ānandalaharī

or saundaryalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 461. 462. AS p. 23. 24 (2 MSS.). Bd. 483. Hpr. 1, 27. Lz. 885--887. Peters. 5, 326. 401. 6, 323. 324. 529. Śg. 2, 270. Whish 163, 2.

C. Padārthacandrikā. AS p. 24.

C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. Lz. 887 (inc.).

C. Tattvadīpikā by Gaṅgāhari. Hpr. 1, 28.

C. by Gopīramaṇa. Hpr. 1, 26.

C. Tari by Gaurīkānta. Peters. 6, 323. 529.

C. Rahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Tarkālaṃkāra. AS p. 24. Hpr. 1, 29 (MS. of 1649).

C. by Jagannātha. Hpr. 1, 27.

C. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

C. Sudhāvidyotinī by Pravarasena (?). Śg. 1, 154 p. 132.

C. Tattvabodhinī by Mahādeva, son of Yādava. IO. 219.

C. by Mukuṭarāya, son of Rāmakavi. Peters. 6 p. 24.

C. by Rāmacandra Miśra. Peters. 5, 401.

C. by Rāmabhadra. AS p. 24.

C. by Rāmaśaṅkara Śarman. He explains the poem as referring to Rāma. Hpr. 2, 16.

C. by Lakṣmīdhara. Śg. 2, 271.

C. by Śrīkānta Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 2, 18.

C. Manoramā by Sahajānandanātha. Hz. 899 p. 78.

C. Haribhaktisudhodaya by Harinārāyaṇa. Hpr. 2, 17.

 AnandalaharI ānandalaharī

and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 920. 1002 p. 86. The text differs from that of Śaṅkarācārya.

 AnandavallyupaniSad ānandavallyupaniṣad

Prapāṭhaka 7 and 8 of the Aitareyāraṇyaka. AS p. 5. Lz. 116, 6.

 Anandavinoda ānandavinoda

tantr. by Kāmarāja Dīkṣita. AS p. 24.

 AnandavRndAvanacampU ānandavṛndāvanacampū

by Kavikarṇapūra. Hpr. 1, 30.

 AnandasAgarastava ānandasāgarastava

kāvya by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Hz. 938. 1042. Whish 64, 3. 110 B, 6 (inc.).

 Anandastotra ānandastotra

or ānandacandrikā a poem in praise of Viṣṇu. Lz. 727.

 [Vol. 3, Page 11b] AnandAtman ānandātman

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Gauḍapadīyabhāṣya.

 AnandAnandanAtha ānandānandanātha

son of Sahajānanda:

Kularahasya or Tantraratna.

 AndhrazabdacintamaNi āndhraśabdacintamaṇi

C. by Ahobila. Śg. 2, 72 (inc.).

 ApaduddhArabaTukabhairavastavarAja āpaduddhārabaṭukabhairavastavarāja

nominally from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1231--1235. See baṭukabhairavastotra Lz. 304, 3.

 Apastamba āpastamba

1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 24 (3 MSS., one of these Praśna 1--4). Hz. 706 (inc.). 713. 744.

C. an. Hz. 757 (Praśna 1--9). 1131.

C. Yājñikasarvasva by Ahobala. Hz. 751 p. 75 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Śg. 2, 60 (up to Darśapūrṇamāsa).

C. by Kapardasvāmin. Hz. 752 (Śulbasūtra and Agni). 903 (inc.).

C. by Keśava Tālavṛntanivāsin. AS p. 24 (Ādhāna only). CS 2, 238. Hz. 714. 743. 781 (called here Prayogadarpaṇa). 922. 1130 (Praśna 15).

C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Hz. 912 (inc.).

CC. by Kauśikarāma. Bd. 88. 89. Hz. 723 (Praśna 1--14). 759. 764 (Praśna 1--8). 909. Śg. 2, 59 p. 148.

C. Āpastambaprayogaratna by Nārāyaṇa Yajvan. AS p. 24.

C. by Rudradatta. AS p. 24. 25 (3 MSS). Hz. p. 707 (Praśna 1--14). 722 (inc.). 765 (inc.). 907. 1288.

C. Āpastambaśrautasūtrakārikā by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 708 (Paśu, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Soma, Cāturmāsya, Cayana). 716 (Soma, Paśu, Cayana).

C. Āpastambaśrautasūtraprayoga by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 710 (Sautrāmaṇī, Cāturmāsya, Vājapeya). 729 (Cāturmāsya, Soma, Sautrāmaṇī, Vājapeya, Cayana). 750 (Praśna 1--6). 753 (Somapaṅcakaprayoga).

C. by Somanātha. Hz. 923.

2) Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 24. Hpr. 2, 19. Hz. 1378. Śg. 1, 23. Whish 25, 2.

C. Kapardikārikā. Śg. 2, 63 p. 166.

C. Tātparyadarśana by Sudarśana. AS p. 25. 56. Hz. 906. Śg. 2, 64.

3) Śulbasūtra. BC 507.

C. by Kapardisvāmin. AS p. 25.

C. by Karavindasvāmin. AS p. 25. BC 507. Hz. 727.

C. by Sundararāja. BC 507.

4) Dharmasūtra. Hz. 719. 1092.

C. Ujjvalā by Haradatta. AS p. 24. Hz. 919. 1365. Śg. 2, 68. Whish 36.

Pūrvaprayoga gṛhya. Hz. 1184. Śg. 1, 92.

Aparaprayoga gṛhya. Hz. 720. 745. 746. 749.

C. by Kapardisvāmin. Hz. 748.

Aparasūtraprayogakārikā. Hpr. 747.

Paribhāṣāpaṭala śr.

C. by Guhadevasvāmin. Hz. 1375.

Pravarasūtra, a part of the 24th Praśna.

C. by Kapardisvāmin. Śg. 2, 58 p. 147.

Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.

C. by Veṅkaṭa Vājapeyin. Hz. 709 p. 75. 766.

Somaprayoga. AS p. 25. Hz. 721.

Sautrāmaṇīsūtra (Śrautasūtra 19, 1--10). Tb. 23.

 ApastambasUtradhvanitArthakArikA āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā

or trikāṇḍamaṇḍana by Bhāskarasvāmin, son of Kumārasvāmin. AK 83. AS p. 25 (and C.).

 ApastambasmRti āpastambasmṛti

AS p. 24.

 AmardakI phAlgunazuklA āmardakī phālgunaśuklā

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 8.

 AmardakImAhAtmya āmardakīmāhātmya

from the same. CS 2, 494. Lz. 246. 282, 7.

 AmalakIgrAmamAhAtmya āmalakīgrāmamāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2618.

 AmnAyastotra āmnāyastotra

Śg. 2, 235.

 AyaprakaraNa āyaprakaraṇa

astrol. Hpr. 2, 20.

 Ayaprazna āyapraśna

astrol. Lz. 1084. 1085.

 AyuHprabodhinI āyuḥprabodhinī

jy. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

 AyurdAya āyurdāya

astrol. L. 1086.

 Ayurvedamahodadhau āyurvedamahodadhau

(of Suṣeṇa) Annapānavidhiḥ med. Tb. 169.

 AyurvedasArasaMgraha āyurvedasārasaṃgraha

by Mānajī, pupil of Sumatimeru. Tb. 156 (fr.).

 AyurvedasArAvalI āyurvedasārāvalī

nominally by Dhanvantari. Hpr. 1, 31.

 AyurvedasUtra āyurvedasūtra

BC 436. See Burnell Tanjore MSS. p. 63 b.

 AyurvedoktadravyaguNAbhidhAna āyurvedoktadravyaguṇābhidhāna

by Bholānātha. AS p. 25.

 AyuSkarmeSTi āyuṣkarmeṣṭi

śr. AS p. 25.

 AraNIsaMhitA āraṇīsaṃhitā

vaid. AS p. 25.

 AraNyaka āraṇyaka

See Aitareya-, Kauṣītaki-, Taittirīya-, Bṛhadāraṇyaka.

 AraNyakazikSA āraṇyakaśikṣā

See CC. II, p. 10.

C. Hz. 1270.

 ArAdhanastotra ārādhanastotra

by Raghunātha. Śg. 1, 100.

 ArAmotsargaprayoga ārāmotsargaprayoga

from a Gṛhyapariśiṣṭa. AS p. 26.

 [Vol. 3, Page 12b] ArAmotsargavidhi ārāmotsargavidhi

Bd. 337 (inc.).

 AruNaketukAgniprayoga āruṇaketukāgniprayoga

Āpast. by Rāmacandra Adhvarin. AS p. 25.

 AruNeyopaniSad āruṇeyopaniṣad

AS p. 4. 5. 26. Śg. 2, 17.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 26 (2 MSS.).

 ArtatrANastotra ārtatrāṇastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 26.

 AryabhaTasiddhAnta āryabhaṭasiddhānta

astron. by Āryabhaṭa. AK 848. BC 77 (and C.). 107. 233. 265. 516. Bd. 859 (Golapāda).

C. by Paramādīśvara. AK 848 p. 116. BC 107. 293.

C. by Bhāskara. BC 517.

C. by Sūryadeva. BC 265.

 AryApaJcAzIti āryāpañcāśīti

or paramārthasāra by Śeṣa. AK 751. Bd. 642.

 AryAmaJjarI āryāmañjarī

kāvya by Devarāja. AS p. 26 (first Stabaka).

 AryAvijJapti āryāvijñapti

kāvya by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha. IO. 2538.

 AryASTottara āryāṣṭottara

See Mudgalāryāśataka.

 AryAsaptazatI āryāsaptaśatī

by Govardhana. AK 463. AS p. 26. Bd. 392. 497 (inc.). Hz. 1209. IO. 959. 2425. Lz. 425. Śg. 1, 105.

C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpana by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Timājī Paṇḍita. IO. 959.

C. Rasikacandrikā by Gokulacandra, son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 392. IO. 2220.

 ArSeyabrAhmaNa ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa

Sv. AS p. 26.

 AlamandAra ālamandāra

Mahāviṣṇustotra.

 AlamandArastotra ālamandārastotra

by Yāmunācārya. AK 263. Lz. 715. Peters. 5, 253. 254. Śg. 1, 101.

C. AK 263. Peters. 5, 254.

 AlokamAlA ālokamālā

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 AvarNi āvarṇi

vaidic phonetics. Hz. 1434. Which 73, 3, 3. 5 (Commentary).

 AvasathyAdhAnaprayoga āvasathyādhānaprayoga

śr. AS p. 26.

 AzAdhara āśādhara

Saṃskṛtamālā.

 AzaucacandrikA āśaucacandrikā

dh. by Vedāṅgarāya. Bd. 237.

 Azaucatattva āśaucatattva

by Mahādeva, son of Viśvanātha. Hz. 1505 p. 143.

C. by Śiva Sūri (Mahājana), son of Tryambaka. Hz. 1506.

 Azaucadazaka āśaucadaśaka

nominally by Jñāneśvara. Lz. 503.

C. an. Hz. 1506.

C. by Hari. Lz. 503.

 [Vol. 3, Page 13a] AzaucadIpikA āśaucadīpikā

by Śyāmasundara Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 15 (Saṃskṛt or Bengāli ?).

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

an. CS 2, 493.

--by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. AS p. 15 (3 MSS.). CS 2, 232. 233.

--by Tryambaka. AS p. 15. Peters. 6, 79.

--by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. Lz. 545.

--by Raghunātha. AK 334.

--by Varada, son of Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 1503 p. 142.

 AzaucanirNaya āśaucanirṇaya

or ṣaḍaśīti by Kauśikāditya. CS 2, 236. Peters. 6, 59.

 AzaucanirNayasaMgraha āśaucanirṇayasaṃgraha

an. CS 2, 230. 231.

 AzaucaprakAza āśaucaprakāśa

by Caturbhuja Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 16.

 Azaucazataka āśaucaśataka

Hz. 763. C. Hz. 736.

--or aghanirṇaya (q. v.) by Veṅkaṭeśa or Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 1499 p. 141.

C. by Rāmānuja Dīkṣita. Hz. 1499.

 AzaucasaMkSepa āśaucasaṃkṣepa

by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. AS p. 15.

 AzaucAdarza āśaucādarśa

Quoted in Sārasaṃgraha. Lz. 711.

 AzramopaniSad āśramopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 5. Bd. 11.

 AzvalAyana āśvalāyana

1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 27 (2 MSS.). BC 210. Hz. 725. Lz. 32. 33. Peters. 5, 2 (5 Adhyāyāḥ).

C. Saṃgrahadīpikā by Tippū Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 228 (second Adhyāya only).

C. by Devatrāta. Bd. 87.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 27.

C. by Viṣṇugūḍha ("Uttaraṣaṭkaprayogapaddhati"). AS p. 27.

2) Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 27 (5 MSS.). 57 (and bhāṣya). Hz. 700. 1191 (inc.). Lz. 34. Tb. 20. Whish 78, 5 (breaks off in 4, 8, 18).

C. by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 27 (2 MSS. One contains only the first Adhyāya).

 AzvalAyanagRhyakArikA āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā

by Kumārila. AS p. 26 (2 MSS. and vivaraṇa). BC 481.

 AzvalAyanagRhyapariziSTa āśvalāyanagṛhyapariśiṣṭa

AS p. 27 (3 MSS.). Lz. 35. 36. Tb. 20 (fifth Adhyāya in 30 chapters).

 AzvalAyanapUrvaprayoga āśvalāyanapūrvaprayoga

Hz. 671.

 AzvalAyanasmRti āśvalāyanasmṛti

AK 336. Bd. 338. Hz. 1513.

 AzvalAyanahautraprayoga āśvalāyanahautraprayoga

Hz. 742.

 AzvalAyanottaraSaTkaprayoga āśvalāyanottaraṣaṭkaprayoga

Bd. 95 (inc.). See Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra.

 AsattivAda āsattivāda

ny. Peters. 6, 177.

 Asanavidhikathana āsanavidhikathana

a chapter from the Jñānayogakhaṇḍa of the Sūtasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2703 p. 1371.

 [Vol. 3, Page 13b] AsurakANDa āsurakāṇḍa

from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 288.

 AsurIkalpa āsurīkalpa

a Pariśiṣta of the Av. IL. Lz. 104. 105 (C.).

 AhitAgnimaraNe dAhAdi āhitāgnimaraṇe dāhādi

dh. Āśval. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 412. 413.

 AhitAgneH pretAdhAnaprayogaH āhitāgneḥ pretādhānaprayogaḥ

AS p. 27.

 AhitAgnerantyeSTiprayogaH āhitāgnerantyeṣṭiprayogaḥ

Āśval. CS 2, 404. 414 (?).

 AhInakalpavyAkhyA āhīnakalpavyākhyā

by Varadarāja. See Maśakakalpasūtra.

 Ahnika āhnika

dh. an. AK 335 (inc.). Peters. 6, 60. Śg. 2, 179.

--by Ānanda, son of Prabhākara. CS 2, 307 (inc.).

--by Gopāladeśika. BC 168.

--from Bhaṭṭoji's Caturviṃśatimataṭīkā. AS p. 27.

 AhnikakArikA āhnikakārikā

Hpr. 2, 21.

 AhnikacandrikA āhnikacandrikā

composed by request of Gokulacandravarman. AS p. 27.

 Ahnikatattva āhnikatattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 27. CS 2, 571. 621. Peters. 6, 61. 130.

 AhnikaprakAza āhnikaprakāśa

from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 27.

 Ahnikaprayoga āhnikaprayoga

by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IL.

 AhnikasAra āhnikasāra

the second chapter of the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda by Dalapatirāja. AS p. 27.

 AhnikasAramaJjarI āhnikasāramañjarī

by Bālambhaṭṭa. AS p. 27.

 AhnikasmRtisaMgraha āhnikasmṛtisaṃgraha

Hz. 1116. Śg. 2, 180.

 itihAsatamomaNi itihāsatamomaṇi

an account of the conquest of India by England. Composed in 4 Adhyāyāḥ after 1813. CS 4, 183.

 itihAsasamuccaya itihāsasamuccaya

from the Mahābhārata. AK 181. AS p. 28 (2 MSS.). IO. 348. 1327. 1873. Lz. 185--187. Peters. 5, 170. 6, 141. Tb. 68 (fr.). See Bahulākhyāna.

 indirA AzvinakRSNA indirā āśvinakṛṣṇā

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 21.

 indrajAlaprakaraNa indrajālaprakaraṇa

from the Siddhaśābaratantra. AS p. 28.

 indrajit indrajit

Bālāvabodha on the Vairāgyaśataka.

Rasikapriyā alaṃk.

 indradatta upAdhyAya indradatta upādhyāya

Saṃvādacintāmaṇi gr.

Svaravivṛti gr.

 indrazAnti indraśānti

dh. Bd. 238.

 indrAkSIstotra indrākṣīstotra

Lz. 1284. 1285.

 immaDidevarAya immaḍidevarāya

Mahānāṭakasūktisudhānidhi.

 iSupAtarAmakSetramAhAtmya iṣupātarāmakṣetramāhātmya

IO. 2704 p. 1371.

 [Vol. 3, Page 14a] iSTakApUraNa iṣṭakāpūraṇa

the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 59. Peters. 5, 30.

C. by Ananta. Peters. 5, 31.

C. by Karka. AS p. 28.

C. by Yājñikadeva. AS p. 28.

 iSTaghaTikAzodhana iṣṭaghaṭikāśodhana

and C. jy. by Amarasiṃha. Peters. 6, 404.

 iSTimadhye grahaNanirNayaH iṣṭimadhye grahaṇanirṇayaḥ

from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 513, 1.

 iSTihautra iṣṭihautra

śr. Hz. 1112. Śg. 1, 22.

 iSTopadeza iṣṭopadeśa

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 IzavilAsa īśavilāsa

śaiva. Adyar Libr. 46.

 IzAnaziva īśānaśiva

of Āmardamaṭha:

Kriyākramadyotikā tantr.

Siddhāntasāra. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati.

 IzAvAsyopaniSad īśāvāsyopaniṣad

AS p. 28 (2 MSS.). 29. Bd. 2. 3. Hz. 898. Peters. 5, 3. 6, 42. Śg. 2, 18. Whish 15, 8.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 28. 29. 171. Bd. 2. Hz. 1007. Śg. 2, 19. Whish 15 b.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 28. 29.

CC. by Śivānanda Yati. Śg. 1, 10.

C. by Ananta. AS p. 28.

C. by Ānanda Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 28.

C. by Uvaṭa. AS p. 28.

C. Īśāvāsyopaniṣadrahasya by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 28.

C. by Mahīdhara. Peters. 6, 5.

C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 3.

C. Īśāvāsyarahasya by Rāmacandra. AS p. 28 (2 MSS.).

C. by Vāsudeva. AS p. 144.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 29. Hz. 1055.

 IzvarakartRtve vAdasthalam īśvarakartṛtve vādasthalam

ny. Peters. 5, 201.

 IzvaragItA īśvaragītā

from the Kūrmapurāṇa. BC 63.

 IzvarapratyabhijJAsUtra īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra

by Utpala. CS 3, 73.

C. Pratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī by Abhinavagupta. CS 3, 73.

 IzvaravAda īśvaravāda

ny. by Mahādeva. AS p. 29.

 IzvarIbhagavatIstotra īśvarībhagavatīstotra

Lz. 1243, 3.

 ukthapaddhati ukthapaddhati

Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 29.

 ukthavAjapeyAdidazarAtrAntaprayoga ukthavājapeyādidaśarātrāntaprayoga

śr. by Viṣṇugūḍha. AS p. 29.

 ukthyaprayoga ukthyaprayoga

Āśval. Hz. 1315.

 ugrajyotis ugrajyotis

Mentioned as a teacher of Śaivāgama by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

 [Vol. 3, Page 14b] ucchiSTagaNezapaJcAGga ucchiṣṭagaṇeśapañcāṅga

tantr. from the Śivārcanacandrikā. Peters. 5, 555.

 ujjvalanIlamaNi ujjvalanīlamaṇi

alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 29 (and C.). Bd. 587. Hpr. 1, 32 (and C.).

C. Locanarocanī by Sanātana. Hpr. 1, 33.

 ujjvalanIlamaNikiraNaleza ujjvalanīlamaṇikiraṇaleśa

AK 318.

 uDudAyapradIpa uḍudāyapradīpa

jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Yajñanārāyaṇa. AK 874 (and C.). Hz. 1236. Lz. 1087--1090. 1092. Peters. 6, 405.

C. Lz. 1087--1089.

C. by Paramasukha. Lz. 1090.

 uDDAmaratantra uḍḍāmaratantra

Bd. 927.

Uḍḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryārjunakavacam. Lz. 1281. 1282.

 uDDAmarezvaratantre uḍḍāmareśvaratantre

Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. AS p. 40. Whish 110 B 10.

--Kārtavīryastavarāja. Lz. 1283.

 uDDIzatantra uḍḍīśatantra

CS 5, 6. IL. See Mahoḍḍīśatantra.

 uDDIzatantrasAra uḍḍīśatantrasāra

from the Vīrabhadramahātantra. Peters. 5, 556.

 uNAdivRtti uṇādivṛtti

in 4 pāda, by Durgasiṃha. Hpr. 1, 34.

 uNAdisUtravRtti uṇādisūtravṛtti

by Ujjvaladatta. Peters. 6, 230.

--by Hemacandra. Bd. 361.

C. by the same. Peters. 6, 229.

 utkalakhaNDa utkalakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 29.

 uttamapaTala uttamapaṭala

Pariśiṣṭa 46 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 uttarakAraNa uttarakāraṇa

tantr. Hz. 963.

 uttaragArgya uttaragārgya

Se Śāntividhi.

 uttaragItA uttaragītā

AS p. 29. Bd. 200. 201. CS 3, 60 (inc.). Lz. 899. Peters. 5, 255. 256. 6, 270. Tb. 182 F. Śg. 2, 244. Whish 44.

C. by Gauḍapāda. AS p. 29. Bd. 201. CS 3, 60 (inc.). Peters. 5, 255. 256. 6, 270. Śg. 2, 145.

 uttaratantra uttaratantra

tantra, in 16 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 35.

Uttaratantre Kālikākavacam. Lz. 1290, 10. 17.

 uttararAmacarita uttararāmacarita

nāṭaka by Bhavabhūti. AS p. 3 (2 MSS.). BC 273. Hz. 940. Tod 96.

C. by Abhirāma. BC 80 B.

 uttarAtantra uttarātantra

tantra. Rep. p. 16.

 uttarottaratantra uttarottaratantra

Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.

 uttuGgapaddhati uttuṅgapaddhati

tantr. by Uttuṅgaśiva q. v.

 uttuGgazaMkara uttuṅgaśaṃkara

Mentioned by Trilocana in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2 p. 80.

 uttuGgaziva uttuṅgaśiva

author of Uttuṅgapaddhati. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

 [Vol. 3, Page 15a] utpala utpala

son of Trivikrama:

Bhogamokṣapradīpikā.

 utpaladeva utpaladeva

Mantrasāra tantr.

Svasvabhāvasambodhana.

 utpalAraNyamAhAtmya utpalāraṇyamāhātmya

from the Brahmasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 22.

 utpAtalakSaNa utpātalakṣaṇa

Pariśiṣṭa 64 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 utsargakarman utsargakarman

dh. Lz. 567.

 utsargatarpaNa utsargatarpaṇa

Lz. 568.

 utsargamayUkha utsargamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 30. Bd. 346. CS 2, 315. Hz. 771.

 utsargeSTipUrvakapunarAdheyaprayoga utsargeṣṭipūrvakapunarādheyaprayoga

śr. Bd. 125.

 utsargeSTihautraprayoga utsargeṣṭihautraprayoga

Bd. 126.

 utsavapaddhati utsavapaddhati

Āgama. Adyar Libr. 44.

 utsavaprakAza utsavaprakāśa

dh. AK 337.

 utsavavidhi utsavavidhi

by Ghanaśyāmajī. Peters. 6, 62.

 udakazAnti udakaśānti

Baudh. Tb. 23.

 udayakara udayakara

Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā Manohāriṇī.

 udayakIrti udayakīrti

C. on Vimalakīrti's Padavyavasthāsūtrakārikā.

 udayana udayana

Vaṃśalatā.

 udArarAghava udārarāghava

kāvya by Mallamallācārya. Bd. 369. Śg. 1, 39.

C. Pradyotanī by Cauṇḍi Suri. Śg. 1, 40 p. 74. (Sarga 1. 2).

 udumbaramahAdeva udumbaramahādeva

Jātakatattva.

 uddhavacarita uddhavacarita

kāvya by Raghunandanadāsa. IO. 823.

 uddhavadUta uddhavadūta

kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. Cr. Hpr. 1, 36.

 uddhArakoza uddhārakośa

tantr. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Bd. 928. 943. See Mantroddhārakośa.

 upakAtyAyana upakātyāyana

Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣa 2, 657.

 upakramaparAkrama upakramaparākrama

mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1260.

 upagranthasUtra upagranthasūtra

Sv. AS p. 30 (and bhāṣya).

 upadezakANDa upadeśakāṇḍa

from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 282.

 upadezagrantha upadeśagrantha

vedānta. AK 752.

 upadezasAhasrI upadeśasāhasrī

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 753 (inc.). AS p. 30 (4 MSS.). Hz. 876. 877. Peters. 5, 258. 259.

C. an. AS p. 30.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 30.

C. by Bodhanidhi, pupil of Vidyādhāman. Whish 23 b and 57.

C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha. AS p. 30. Hz. 876. 877. Peters. 5, 259.

 [Vol. 3, Page 15b] upadezasUtra upadeśasūtra

jy. by Jaimini. Peters. 6, 406.

 upadezAdiviSayavAda upadeśādiviṣayavāda

bhakti. AK 319.

 upadezAmRta upadeśāmṛta

by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 30.

 upadvIpavarNana upadvīpavarṇana

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa and Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 192.

 upanayana upanayana

dh. CS 2, 256.

 upanayanapaddhati upanayanapaddhati

an. CS 2, 255. Lz. 565. Peters. 6, 63.

 upanayanaprayoga upanayanaprayoga

an. AS p. 31.

 upaniSad upaniṣad

52 of the Av. AK 2. 5 of the same. AK 4.

 upamanyu upamanyu

Kāśikāstavaṭīkā.

 upasargavivaraNa upasargavivaraṇa

gr. Peters. 6, 231.

 upasargavRtti upasargavṛtti

gr. by Bharatasena. Hpr. 2, 23.

 upAkaraNa upākaraṇa

dh. Lz. 566.

 upAkarmapaddhati upākarmapaddhati

Peters. 5, 82.

 upAkarmaprayoga upākarmaprayoga

Āpast. AS p. 25.

 upAkarmavidhi upākarmavidhi

Rep. p. 5.

 upAdhi upādhi

ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267.

--by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 534.

 upAdhikhaNDana upādhikhaṇḍana

vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

 upAdhidarpaNa upādhidarpaṇa

ny. Peters. 6 p. 136.

 upAdhiprakaraNa upādhiprakaraṇa

AK 832.

 upAdhivAda upādhivāda

by Raghunātha. Hz. 819. 820.

 upAdhivAdarahasya upādhivādarahasya

by Gadādhara. CS 3, 326.

 upAdhivArttika upādhivārttika

by Govinda Miśra. Peters. 6 p. 136.

 upAsanavinoda upāsanavinoda

bhakti. Hpr. 2, 24.

 upAsanAprayoga upāsanāprayoga

śr. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita, son of Pūrṇānandāśrama. Hz. 1135 p. 112.

 upendra upendra

Bhaiṣajyarasāmṛtasaṃhitā.

 umAkhaNDa umākhaṇḍa

from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 284.

 umAnandanAtha umānandanātha

a disciple of Bhāsurānandanātha:

Nityotsavanibandha tantr.

 umAmahezvarasaMvAda umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda

tantr. in 21 chapters. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.

 ulUkakalpa ulūkakalpa

Peters. 6 p. 136.

 ulkAlakSaNa ulkālakṣaṇa

Pariśiṣṭa 58 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 uvaTa uvaṭa

Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Rudrādhyāyabhāṣya.

 uzanaHsmRti uśanaḥsmṛti

AS p. 31 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1514.

 uSAharaNakathA uṣāharaṇakathā

a chapter in the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Lz. 312.

 UrdhvAmnAya ūrdhvāmnāya

tantr. Cr. (3 MSS. In the third MS. the tenth chapter Vaiṣṇavavargagaṇana is missing.)

 [Vol. 3, Page 16a] UrdhvAmnAyasaMhitA ūrdhvāmnāyasaṃhitā

AS p. 31.

 RktantravyAkaraNa ṛktantravyākaraṇa

BC 437. Edited by Burnell. Mangalore 1879.

 RksaMkhyA ṛksaṃkhyā

Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 6.

 RksarvasamAna ṛksarvasamāna

by Nāgadeva, son of Yajñanārāyaṇa. Whish 73, 2, 1.

 RgyajUMSi ṛgyajūṃṣi

the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 74.

 RgvidhAna ṛgvidhāna

BC 390. Bd. 86. Peters. 6, 64.

 RgvilaGghyalakSaNa ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa

by Nāgadeva, son of Nārāyaṇa. Whish 73, 2, 2.

 Rgveda ṛgveda

AS p. 32 (I. F. 27. III. F. 190 eighth Aṣṭaka. I. A. 17 first Aṣṭaka with Sāyaṇa's C.). Ed. U. (Aṣṭaka 1. 3. 4. 5). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 19 (Śāṅkhāyana Śākhā). Hz. 699. 698 (pada). 728 (pada. Aṣṭaka 1). Lz. 1--9. Whish 13 a (pada of hymn 1, 1--3, 4). 176 (Aṣṭaka 1--4. pada). 177 (Aṣṭaka 5--8. pada).

C. by Ānandatīrtha.

CC. by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 32 (first Adhyāya).

C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 32 (III. D. 46. I. F. 28 [Aṣṭaka 1--3]. Ed. U. (Aṣṭaka 1. 3. 4. 5). Whish 1 a (1, 122--165). 2 (1, 75--121). 13 (Introduction and C. on 1, 1--19).

Prātiśākhya by Śaunaka. AS p. 32 (4 MSS). 205. Hpr. 2, 25. Whish 73, 1 (1, 16--52).

C. Pārṣadvṛtti. Whish 73, 1 (Paṭala 1--10).

C. by Uvaṭa. AS p. 32. BC 428. Hpr. 2, 136.

Sarvānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyana. AS p. 216 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 5. Whish 78, 6 (till X, 105).

C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Hpr. 2, 243.

Ṛgvedānukramaṇikā, different from the Sarvānukramaṇikā. Hpr. 2, 250.

Anuvākānukramaṇī. AS p. 216.

 RgvedadevatAkrama ṛgvedadevatākrama

by Bālakṛṣṇa. CS 1, 27.

 RjuvimalA paJcikA ṛjuvimalā pañcikā

by Śālikanātha, a C. on the Mīmāṃsābhāṣya of Śabara.

 RNidhanicakra ṛṇidhanicakra

tantr. AS p. 32.

 RtuketulakSaNa ṛtuketulakṣaṇa

Pariśiṣṭa 55 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 RtusaMhAra ṛtusaṃhāra

kāvya, ascribed to Kālidāsa. AK 464. BC 431. Bd. 370. 371 (inc.). 372 (fr.). IO. 1392. 2525. Weber 2170.

C. by Amarakīrti. Bd. 372 (fr.).

 RbhugItA ṛbhugītā

vedānta. Hz. 1497.

 RSitarpaNa ṛṣitarpaṇa

Bd. 237--241. Lz. 124.

 RSitarpaNakArikAH ṛṣitarpaṇakārikāḥ

Lz. 123.

 RSipaJcamIvrata ṛṣipañcamīvrata

CS 2, 559. AK 256 (-kathā ).

 [Vol. 3, Page 16b] RSipaJcamIvrata ṛṣipañcamīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 316. Lz. 268--270. 282, 3.

 RSipaJcamIvratapUjAvidhi ṛṣipañcamīvratapūjāvidhi

AK 338.

 RSipaJcamIvratodyApana ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpana

Lz. 620.

 RSipaJcamIvratodyApanavidhi ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpanavidhi

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 4.

 RSibudha ṛṣibudha

son of Gaṅgādhara, grandson of Viśvanātha:

Saṃskārabhāskara.

 ekanAtha ekanātha

Rādhāprasādayamaka.

 ekanAtha ekanātha

son of Śārṅga:

Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā.

 ekaliGgastavanagadyAvali ekaliṅgastavanagadyāvali

attributed to Hārītamuni. AK 113.

 ekavastrasnAnavidhi ekavastrasnānavidhi

dh. Bd. 242.

 ekavIrakalpe dakSiNakAlikAstavaH ekavīrakalpe dakṣiṇakālikāstavaḥ

Hpr. 1, 158.

 ekAMzayoga ekāṃśayoga

jy. Peters. 6, 407.

 ekAkSarakoza ekākṣarakośa

by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Peters. 6, 395.

 ekAkSaranAmamAlA ekākṣaranāmamālā

by Caṇḍīśvara. Bd. 539.

--by Viśvaśambhu. AK 685. Peters. 6, 396.

--by Sudhākalaśa. Bd. 1351.

--by Hemacandra. AK 1349.

 ekAkSararatnamAlA ekākṣararatnamālā

by Mādhavācārya. Adyar Libr. 11.

 ekAkSaropaniSad ekākṣaropaniṣad

AS p. 33.

 ekAgnikANDamantravyAkhyA ekāgnikāṇḍamantravyākhyā

by Haradatta. Śg. 2, 1. See Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.

 ekAdazAhakRtya ekādaśāhakṛtya

dh. Lz. 587.

 ekAdazI ekādaśī

śr. Tb. 23.

 ekAdazItattva ekādaśītattva

dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 33 CS 2, 262. 263 (different). 564 (inc.). 622.

C. by Rādhāmohana. AS p. 33.

 ekAdazInirNaya ekādaśīnirṇaya

from the Sadācārasārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 716.

 ekAdazomAhAtmya ekādaśomāhātmya

from several Purāṇa. CS 2, 265--291. Lz. 352.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 9.

--from the Matsyapurāṇa. Lz. 296.

--from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 346. 347.

--from the Viṣṇubhakticandrodaya. CS 4, 20.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Whish 179, 2.

 ekAdazIviveka ekādaśīviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 1, 37.

 ekAnnapada ekānnapada

vedānta. Peters. 5, 260.

 ekAmrapurANa ekāmrapurāṇa

CS 4, 10.

 ekArthAvachinnasUtrasamUha ekārthāvachinnasūtrasamūha

gr. AK 613 (saṃjnāpāda).

 ekIbhAvastotra ekībhāvastotra

bhakti by Vādirāja. AS p. 33.

 ekoddiSTazrAddha ekoddiṣṭaśrāddha

dh. Lz. 589.

 ekoddiSTazrAddhapaddhati ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhapaddhati

Lz. 588.

 [Vol. 3, Page 17a] ekoddiSTazrAddhaprayoga ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhaprayoga

CS 2, 440 (inc.).

--Ṛv. CS 2, 420 (inc.).

 evakAraTippaNa evakāraṭippaṇa

ny. by Bhavānanda. Peters. 6, 178.

 evakAradIdhitisAramaJjarI evakāradīdhitisāramañjarī

by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. Hz. 1418 p. 133.

 evakAravicAra evakāravicāra

Hpr. 2, 26.

 aikAhikacAturmAsyapaddhati aikāhikacāturmāsyapaddhati

śr. by Jagannātha. Bd. 96.

 aikAhikacAturmAsyahautra aikāhikacāturmāsyahautra

Bd. 97.

 aikAhikacAturmAsyahautraprayoga aikāhikacāturmāsyahautraprayoga

Bd. 127.

 aitareyavrAhmaNa aitareyavrāhmaṇa

AK 33 (Aṣṭaka 1--3). 34 (Aṣṭaka 3). AS p. 33 (4 MSS.). Bd. 51. IL (a short fragment of 3, 23 ff.). Lz. 20--31. Peters. 5, 37--39 (Pañcikā 5--7).

C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 33. BC 236. 237. Peters. 6, 6 (A. 1--5).

 aitareyAraNyaka aitareyāraṇyaka

AK 8 (Kāṇḍa 2, Adhy. 5--7). AS p. 33. Bd. 4. 5. Whish 44.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya (second and third part). W. 21 (No. 90). Whish 164, 1. 2.

C. by Sāyaṇa. AK 8 (2, 5--7). AS p. 34 (2 MSS.). Whish 1 b (1, 1--5).

 aitareyopaniSad aitareyopaniṣad

AS p. 34 (2 MSS.). Hz. 898. Peters. 5, 5 (inc.).

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 34 (2 MSS.). Bd. 643. Hz. 1005 (Adhy. 3). Peters. 6, 7. Śg. 2, 20. Whish 78, 2.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 34.

CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 18. Hz. 1187.

CC. by Jñānāmṛta Yati (on Śaṅkara's Commentary ?). AS p. 34.

CC. Aitareyāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭippaṇa by Mādhavācārya. Śg. 1, 11 p. 70.

 aitihyatattvarAddhAnta aitihyatattvarāddhānta

(Nimbārka school). AK 285 (inc.).

 aindrI mahAzAnti aindrī mahāśānti

dh. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AK 404. AS p. 108.

 oMkAranirNaya oṃkāranirṇaya

Lz. 113, 3.

 oMkArastotra oṃkārastotra

Lz. 438.

 aucityAlaMkAroddhAra aucityālaṃkāroddhāra

alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. Bd. 588.

 audIcyaprakAze gotrapravaroccAraH audīcyaprakāśe gotrapravaroccāraḥ

Peters. 6, 70.

 audgAtrapaddhati audgātrapaddhati

Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 34.

 audgAtraprayoga audgātraprayoga

by Puruṣottama. BC 141.

 audgAhamAni audgāhamāni

Quoted in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra 3, 10, 7. 13.

 aurdhvadehikapaddhati aurdhvadehikapaddhati

dh. by Kamaläkara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 408. 409 (inc.). 410. 411.

 [Vol. 3, Page 17b] aurdhvadehikapaddhati aurdhvadehikapaddhati

or Antyeṣṭipaddhati, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. AK 327. AS p. 34. CS 2, 405. 406 (inc.). 407 (inc). Lz. 520. 521

--by Viśvanātha, son of Govāla. AS p. 34. Peters. 5, 83.

 auzanasAdbhutAni auśanasādbhutāni

Pariśiṣṭa 71 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 auSadhakalpa auṣadhakalpa

med. Bd. 929 (inc.). Peters. 6, 452.

 kaMsavadha kaṃsavadha

nāṭaka, composed at the instance of Giridhārin, son of Ṭoḍara, by Kṛṣṇa or Śeṣakṛṣṇa. IO. 1627. 1859.

 kaMsavadhAkhyAna kaṃsavadhākhyāna

paur. from the Kṛṣṇāvatāra. AK 114.

 kakArAdikAlIsahasranAman kakārādikālīsahasranāman

tantr. Peters. 5, 557.

 kakSapuTa kakṣapuṭa

sorcery by Siddha Nāgārjuna. CS 5, 7 (in 20 Paṭala). Hz. 1118. IL. Peters. 6, 472.

 kakSyAstotra kakṣyāstotra

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 kaGkAlIgrantha kaṅkālīgrantha

med. by Nāsīrasāha. Peters. 5, 533.

 kaThazrutyupaniSad kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad

AS p. 4. 5.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

 kaThoragirimAhAtmya kaṭhoragirimāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2619.

 kaNAda tarkavAgIzabhaTTAcArya kaṇāda tarkavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya

Tattvacintāmaṇyanumānakhaṇḍavyākhyā.

Apaśabdakhaṇḍana.

Avayavaṭippanī.

 kaNTakoddhAravedAntaprakaraNa kaṇṭakoddhāravedāntaprakaraṇa

by Rāmanārāyaṇa. AK 754.

 kathAkaumudI kathākaumudī

an abstract of several Parvan of the Mahābhārata, by Aupamanyava Caturbhuja Miśra. IO. 470. 471. 815.

 kathAlakSaNa kathālakṣaṇa

vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

 kathAsaritsAgara kathāsaritsāgara

by Somadeva. AS p. 35 (2 MSS. one inc.). IO. 419. 1102. 1880--1882. 2164--2166. 2552 (fr.). 3001--3003.

 kathAsAgara kathāsāgara

See Advaitārāma.

 kadambapurImAhAtya kadambapurīmāhātya

from the Pūrvakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. In six Adhyāyāḥ. Thomas Append. p. 269 and 271.

 kadalItrirAtravrata kadalītrirātravrata

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 247.

 kanakakIrtigaNi kanakakīrtigaṇi

pupil of Jayamandira:

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 kanakasabhApati kanakasabhāpati

Baudhāyanasmārtaprayoga. Hz. 672.

Kārikāmañjarī.

Prayogādarśa.

Mātrānukramaṇī.

 kanyAkSetramAhAtmya kanyākṣetramāhātmya

BC 468.

 kapAlIzasthalamAhAtmya kapālīśasthalamāhātmya

from the Koṭirudrasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa. Winternitz Catalogue p. 247.

 kapilagItA kapilagītā

vedānta. Śg. 2, 146.

 [Vol. 3, Page 18a] kapilasaMhitA kapilasaṃhitā

paur. AS p. 35 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 176. 4, 289.

 kapilAkhyAna kapilākhyāna

paur. Hpr. 1, 69.

 kapilAdAna kapilādāna

dh. Hpr. 1, 38.

 kapilASaSThIvrata kapilāṣaṣṭhīvrata

from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 318.

 kapiSThalakaThasaMhitA kapiṣṭhalakaṭhasaṃhitā

Yv. AS p. 36.

 kapiSThalamAhAtmya kapiṣṭhalamāhātmya

of the Kṣetragolakavistāra in the Uttara-bhāga of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas Append. p. 271.

 kapphinAbhyudaya kapphinābhyudaya

kāvya by Śivasvāmin. Rep. p. 18. Śg. 2, 94 p. 195.

 kamalA zrAvaNakRSNA kamalā śrāvaṇakṛṣṇā

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 17.

 kamalAkara kamalākara

son of Caturbhuja:

C. on the Ghaṭakarpara.

 kamalAkara kamalākara

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:

Aindrī Mahāśānti.

Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.

Kārtavīryārjunadīpadāna.

Tulādānaprayoga.

Mīmāṃsākutūhala (?).

Rājyābhiṣekaprayoga.

Ṣoḍaśamāhādānavidhi.

 kamalAlayamAhAtmya kamalālayamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1156.

 kamalinIkalahaMsa kamalinīkalahaṃsa

nāṭikā by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Hz. 930 p. 78.

 kayadeva kayadeva

Nighaṇṭu med.

 karaNakutUhala karaṇakutūhala

or brahmatulya astron. by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. Lz. 968. Peters. 5, 465. 6, 408. Tod 56.

C. by Ekanātha, son of Śārṅga. Lz. 969.

C. Brahmatulyodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. AK 883.

 karaNaprakAza karaṇaprakāśa

jy. by Brahmadeva. AK 849.

 karaNaziromaNi karaṇaśiromaṇi

by Vaidyanātha. Quoted by Ekanātha. Lz. 969.

 karaNAbhISTa karaṇābhīṣṭa

by Bhānu Daivajña. Quoted by the same.

 karNavedhaprayoga karṇavedhaprayoga

dh. AS p. 36.

 karpUramaJjarI karpūramañjarī

a saṭṭaka by Rājaśekhara. AS p. 36. BC 426. 518. IO. 1148. 3153. Peters. 5, 423. 424 (and C.).

 karpUralaharI karpūralaharī

stotra. AK 466.

 karpUrastava karpūrastava

or śyāmāstotra tantr. AK 963. AS p. 36. CS 2, 555. 612. Lz. 1293. 1294. 1295, 1.

C. by Anantarāma. AS p. 36.

C. by Nandarāma. Hpr. 1, 39.

 karmakANDa karmakāṇḍa

dh. Jl.

 karmakaumudI karmakaumudī

by Kṛṣṇadatta. Peters. 5, 84.

 karmanirNaya karmanirṇaya

vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 51. 52.

 [Vol. 3, Page 18b] karmaprakAzikA karmaprakāśikā

Baudh. by Pañcākṣaraguru. Hz. 762 p. 75.

 karmapradIpa karmapradīpa

or chandogapariśiṣṭa AS p. 36. BC 149. Peters. 6, 8.

C. Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa, son of Goṇa. AS p. 66.

 karmavidhAna karmavidhāna

dh. Jl.

 karmavipAka karmavipāka

dh. Peters. 5, 85.

--by Śātātapa. AK 339.

--attributed to Bhṛgu. AS p. 36 (2 MSS.). Cr.

--from the Jñānabhāskara. AS p. 36 (2 MSS.). Lz. 550--553.

--from the Sūryārṇava. Lz. 554 (Sarvasārasaṃgraha). 555 (dialogue between Brahman and Nārada, in 12 chapters). Peters. 6, 65.

 karmavipAkasAragrAha karmavipākasāragrāha

AK 340.

 karmavipAkasAroddhAra karmavipākasāroddhāra

AK 341.

 karmAnuSThAnapaddhati karmānuṣṭhānapaddhati

dh. by Bhavadeva. Peters. 6 p. 3.

 karmopadeza karmopadeśa

jy. in 4 Adhyāyāḥ, by Śivarāma Śarman. Hpr. 1, 40.

 kalAvilAsa kalāvilāsa

kāvya by Kṣemendra. Bd. 273. IO. 114.

 kaliyugamAhAtmya kaliyugamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Bd. 137.

 kaliyugASTaka kaliyugāṣṭaka

by Harṣakīrti. Lz. 478, 1.

 kalkipurANa kalkipurāṇa

AS p. 37 (2 MSS.). CS 4, 11. Peters. 6, 142.

--from Aṇubhāgavata. AK 115.

 kalpakArikAsAra kalpakārikāsāra

Baudh. by Mayūravāha. AS p. 37.

 kalpasAgara kalpasāgara

med. Jl.

 kalpasArakArikA kalpasārakārikā

Baudh. AS p. 37.

 kalyANarAya kalyāṇarāya

Kṛṣṇāśrayastotra.

Śravaṇadvādaśīvrata.

 kalyANasubrahmaNya kalyāṇasubrahmaṇya

son of Subrahmaṇya, grandson of Gopāla:

Alaṃkārakaustubha.

 kalyANastava kalyāṇastava

by some Kālidāsa. Whish 110 B, 8.

 kallaTa kallaṭa

pupil of Vasugupta, author of Tattvavicāra. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 kavaca jagadrakSAkara kavaca jagadrakṣākara

from the Kālikārahasya. Lz. 1290, 11.

 kavacapurazcaraNavidhi kavacapuraścaraṇavidhi

tantr. AS p. 37.

 kavikaNThAbharaNa kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa

alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. AS p. 37. Peters. 5, 327.

 kavikarNapUra kavikarṇapūra

Pārasīkapadaprakāśa lex.

 kavikarpaTikA kavikarpaṭikā

alaṃk. by Śaṅkhadhara. AK 467. Bd. 374. Peters. 6, 325.

 kavikalpadruma kavikalpadruma

gr. by Vopadeva. AS p. 37 (inc.). Lz. 778. 779.

C. Kāvyakāmadhenu by the same. AK 616.

 [Vol. 3, Page 19a] kavikalpalatA kavikalpalatā

alaṃk. by Deveśvara. AS p. 38. Peters. 5, 328. Śg. 2, 126.

C. Bālabodhikā by Sūrya Kavi. AS p. 38.

 kavikezarin kavikeśarin

Harikelikalāvatī kāvya.

 kavicUDAmaNi kavicūḍāmaṇi

Bṛhatpārāśaryā Horottarakhaṇḍa.

 kavipriyA kavipriyā

alaṃk. by Vāmana Miśra. Hpr. 2, 28.

 kavibhUSaNa kavibhūṣaṇa

a client of king Īśvararāya:

Adbhutārṇava nāṭaka.

 kaviratna kaviratna

a Maithila Brahman:

Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā (Pratyakṣa).

 kaviratnAkara kaviratnākara

moral sentences. Hpr. 1, 45.

 kavirahasya kavirahasya

gr. by Halāyudha. AS p. 38. Peters. 5 p. 190.

 kavirAkSasIya kavirākṣasīya

kāvya. Hz. 1451 (and C.), p. 136.

 kavirAjakautuka kavirājakautuka

dh. by Kavirājagiri. AS p. 38.

 kavivAdazekhara kavivādaśekhara

Śivacarita kāvya. He mentions Kṣemendra and Haradatta.

 kavivRnda kavivṛnda

Bhāvapañcāśikā kāvya.

 kavizekhara kaviśekhara

son of Yaśaścandra:

Haravilāsa kāvya.

 kavisAraGga kavisāraṅga

Prayuktākhyātamañjarī gr.

 kavIndra kavīndra

Padyapañcāśikā.

 kazyapasaMhitA kaśyapasaṃhitā

med. Rep. p. 9 (inc.).

 kAkatAlIyavAdArtha kākatālīyavādārtha

by Vāñcheśvara, son of Narasiṃha. Hz. 2 p 144.

 kAkanilaya kākanilaya

augury. Bd. 984.

 kAkamaithunaphala kākamaithunaphala

augury. Lz. 1180, 4.

 kAkaruta kākaruta

augury. Bd. 984.

 kAkalakSaNAdivicAra kākalakṣaṇādivicāra

augury. AK 850.

 kAkazabdaphala kākaśabdaphala

augury. Peters. 5, 86.

 kAkutsthavijayacampU kākutsthavijayacampū

in 8 Ullāsa, by Vallīsahāya. IO. 2624.

 kAJcanayalla kāñcanayalla

Jyotiṣadarpaṇa.

 kAJcImAhAtmya kāñcīmāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. BC 300.

--in 5 Adhyāyāḥ, from the Śaṅkarāsaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. BC 134.

 kAThakagRhyapaJcikA kāṭhakagṛhyapañcikā

Tb. 26 (inc.).

 kAThakagRhyasUtra kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra

C. Cārāyaṇīyamantrabhāṣya by Devapāla, son of Haripāla. Tb. 22.

 [Vol. 3, Page 19b] kAThakopaniSad kāṭhakopaniṣad

Av. AK 9. AS p. 4. 5. 35 (2 MSS.). Bd. 6. Hz. 734. 898. Śg. 2, 21. Whish 16, 1.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 9. AS p. 35. Bd. 644. 645. Hz. 1043. 1386. Peters. 6, 10. Śg. 2, 22. Whish 23 a.

CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 35.

CC. by Gopāla Yogin. AS p. 35.

CC. by Śivānanda Yati. Śg. 1, 12.

 kAtantrakaumudI kātantrakaumudī

grammar by Gaṅgeśa Śarman. Hpr. 1, 47.

 kAtantragaNadhAtuvRtti manoramA kātantragaṇadhātuvṛtti manoramā

by Ramānātha Śarman, son of Vedagarbha. Hpr. 1, 270.

 kalApacandrikA kalāpacandrikā

Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

 kAtantratattvArNava kātantratattvārṇava

by Raghunandana Śiromaṇi. Hpr. 1, 353 (Kṛdanta).

 kAtantrapradIpa kātantrapradīpa

by Vidyāsāgara, son of Śrīkānta. Hpr. 1, 50.

 kAtantrarUpamAlA kātantrarūpamālā

by Bhāvasena. BC 461.

 kalApasAra kalāpasāra

by Rāmakumāra Nyāyabhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 44.

 kAtantrasUtra kātantrasūtra

by Śarvavarman. AS p. 37. Bd. 531.

C. an. Hpr. 1, 19 (3, 1--3, 3).

C. Kātantravṛtti by Durgasiṃha. AS p. 37. 38. Peters. 6 p. 20 (till ākhyāta).

CC. Ḍhuṇḍhuka. Peters. 6 p. 20 (till ākhyāta).

C. by Bilveśvara. Hpr. 1, 247. 2, 12. In both the third pāda of the ākhyāta. In IO. No. 751 the author is called Vilyeśvara.

C. Aṣṭamaṅgalā, a C. on 3, 8, by Rāmakiśora Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 17.

C. Katipayakārakavyākhyāna by Vidyāsāgara. Hpr. 2, 27.

C. Vāṅmayapradīpa by Sarvadhara. Peters. 6 p. 20 (ākhyāta).

C. Kātantravṛtticandrikā by Harirāma. Hpr. 1, 52 (saṃdhi).

 kAtantravRttipaJjikA kātantravṛttipañjikā

by Trilocanadāsa. AS p. 38.

C. Kātantravṛttipañjikoddyota by Trivikrama, a pupil of Vardhamāna. Peters. 5 p. 41 (inc.).

C. Pañjikāprabodha by Narahari. Hpr. 1, 20 (ākhyātapāda). 2, 123 (nāmaprakaraṇe pāda 1. 2).

C. Kalāpatattvabodhinī by Rāmacandra, son of Harihara. Hpr. 1, 41 (only till dvitīya saṃdhipāda).

C. by Hemakara. Hpr. 1, 215.

 kAtantrapariziSTa kātantrapariśiṣṭa

by Śrīpatidatta.

C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodha by Gopīnātha. AS p. 38. Hpr. 1, 224.

CC. Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodhaprakaśikā by Śaṅkaraśarman. Hpr. 1, 49 (inc.).

C. by Govinda Paṇḍita. Hpr. 2, 30 (saṃdhi).

C. Kalāpatattvabodhinī by Rāmacandra, son of Harihara. Hpr. 1, 42 (kāraka). 43.

C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭacandrikā by Rāmadāsa Śaraman. Hpr. 1, 48 (till samāsa).

C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkura by Śivarāma. Hpr. 1, 408.

 kAtantrottarapariziSTa kātantrottarapariśiṣṭa

by Trilocanadāsa. Hpr. 1, 53 (samāsa, taddhita, dhātu).

 kAtantravibhramasUtra kātantravibhramasūtra

Bd. 530 (and C.). Peters. 5, 217 (and avacūri).

 kAtantravRtti kātantravṛtti

by Vararuci. Hpr. 1, 51.

 kAtyAyanazrautasUtra kātyāyanaśrautasūtra

AS p. 39. Bd. 63 (11 Adhyāyāḥ). Lz. 63 (till 10, 9, 24). 64 (from 12, 2, 2 till 26, 7, 3). Peters. 5, 6. 6, 11 (Pūrvārdha).

C. by Karka. AK 73 p. 108. 74 (Adhy. 5). AS p. 39 (4 MSS. The fourth contains Aśvamedha, Puruṣamedha, Sarvamedha and Pravargya). Bd. 60 (fr.). 65 (Adhy. 5). Peters. 5, 8 (12--24).

C. by Yājñikadeva. AK 75 (Adhy. 20). AS p. 39. Bd. 66--68 (Adhyāyāḥ 2--4. 9. 10). Peters. 5, 7 (22 Adhyāyāḥ). 6, 14 (Adhy. 5).

C. Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati by Yājñikadeva. AK 76 p. 110 (Agniṣṭoma). Bd. 64 (tenth Adhyāya). Peters. 6, 12 (inc.). 13 (Agniṣṭoma).

 kAtyAyanItantra kātyāyanītantra

tantra. Hpr. 2, 31.

 kAtyAyanItantroktaprayoga kātyāyanītantroktaprayoga

AK 964.

 kAtyAyanIstava kātyāyanīstava

from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 156.

 kAdambakalpa kādambakalpa

med. Peters. 6, 453.

 kAdambarI kādambarī

a romance by Bāṇa. IO. 1220. Lz. 399. 400 (first part inc.).

 kAdambarIkathAsaMgraha kādambarīkathāsaṃgraha

or saṃkṣiptakādambarī by Kāśīnātha from Kāśmīr, done by request of Padmorja. IO. 866.

 kAdimatatantra kādimatatantra

or ṣoḍaśanityatantra in 36 Paṭala. AS p. 209. CS 5, 26. 43. Lz. 1255.

C. Setubandha by Bhāskara. CS 5, 44.

C. Manoramā by Subhagānanda (Paṭala 1--22) and by his pupil Prakāśānanda (Paṭala 23--36). AS p. 209. CS 5, 24. 25.

 kAmakalA kāmakalā

erotic by Kokkoka, dedicated to Vainyadatta. Rep. p. 11.

 kAmakalAvilAsa kāmakalāvilāsa

tantr. Bd. 930.

--on the worship of Tripurasundarī, by Puṇyānandanātha. Śg. 2, 193 pp. 89. 249.

C. by Kṛṣṇānanda. Quoted by Naṭanānanda. Śg. 2 p. 90.

C. Cidvallī by Naṭanānanda, pupil of Nāthānanda. Adyar Libr. 59. Śg. 2 p. 89. Whish 6 c.

 kAmadeva kāmadeva

(?):

Kāmasāra.

 kAmadhenutantra kāmadhenutantra

AS p. 39 (Paṭala 1--20). CS 5, 9 (in 24 Paṭala).

 kAmanandAbhidhAnakAvya (kAmA ?) kāmanandābhidhānakāvya (kāmā ?)

by Dhananda Kavi. Bd. 375.

 kAmandakoyanItisAra kāmandakoyanītisāra

CS 2 p. 517 (inc.). IO. 1025. 2769 (and C.). 3024. Peters. 5, 329 (3 sargāḥ and C.).

C. Upādhyāyanirapekṣā. AS p. 40. IO. 1025. 3024.

 kAmaratna kāmaratna

tantr. AS p. 40.

--by Śrīnātha. CS 5, 10. 11 (inc.).

 kAmarAja dIkSita kāmarāja dīkṣita

Ānandavinoda tantr.

 kAmavatI ekAdazI kāmavatī ekādaśī

See Padmalalitā.

 kAmasAra kāmasāra

erotic by Kāmadeva (?). Peters. 6 p. 25.

 kAmasUtra kāmasūtra

by Vātsyāyana. Bd. 985. Hz. 991. IL. Śg. 1, 57. 2, 305.

C. by Bhāskara Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 40. Bd. 985.

 kAmAkSIpaJcazataka kāmākṣīpañcaśataka

stotra. AS p. 40.

 kAmAkhyatantra kāmākhyatantra

AS p. 40 (9 Paṭala). Hpr. 1, 54 (in 15 Paṭala).

 kAmApaJcatIrthavidhi kāmāpañcatīrthavidhi

tantr. Hpr. 2, 33.

 kAmikatantra kāmikatantra

BC 322 (pūrva). 359 (uttara).

 kAmyeSTiprayoga kāmyeṣṭiprayoga

Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita. Tb. 23.

 kAmyeSTyaNDabilA kāmyeṣṭyaṇḍabilā

AS p. 40.

 kAyArohaNamAhAtmya kāyārohaṇamāhātmya

Thomas App. p. 274.

 kArakakhaNDanamaNDana kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana

or trilocanacandrikā gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. AK 623. 624. Peters. 6, 232. 237.

 kArakacakra kārakacakra

gr. by Vararuci. AK 614. Bd. 535.

C. Hpr. 2, 34.

 kArakacakratattva kārakacakratattva

Hpr. 1, 55.

 kArakaTippaNI kārakaṭippaṇī

by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. AK 615. 616.

 kArakatattva kārakatattva

by Śeṣa Cakrapāṇi. Hz. 1478 p. 139.

 kArakaparIkSAvRtti kārakaparīkṣāvṛtti

AK 617.

 kArakaratna kārakaratna

by Durgasiṃha. Hpr. 1, 57.

 kArakarahasya kārakarahasya

belonging to the Supadma grammar, by Rūparāma. Hpr. 1, 58.

 kArakavAda kārakavāda

by Jayarāma. AK 618. 810. Whish 99, 3. C. by the same. Hz. 1477.

 kArakavilAsa kārakavilāsa

Peters. 5, 218. 6, 233.

 kArakAdyarthanirNaya kārakādyarthanirṇaya

by Bhavānanda. Bd. 736.

 [Vol. 3, Page 21a] kAraNatantra kāraṇatantra

tantra. BC 321 (pūrva). 319 (uttara). Mentioned in Kāraṇāgama Hz. 952 p. 80. See Uttarakāraṇa.

 kAraNatAvAda kāraṇatāvāda

ny. CS 3, 451 (called here Nyāyavādārtha). 558. Agrees with Catal. IO. No. 2025.

 kAraNAgama kāraṇāgama

tantra. Hz. 952 p. 80.

 kArikAdarpaNa kārikādarpaṇa

viśiṣṭādvaitavedānta by Varadācārya. Adyar Libr. 34.

 kArikAmaJjarI kārikāmañjarī

Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 2 p. 73.

 kArIrISTiprayoga kārīrīṣṭiprayoga

śr. Tb. 23. See Aṇḍabilasthā Kārīrīṣṭi.

 kArIrISTihautraprayoga kārīrīṣṭihautraprayoga

Bd. 98.

 kArtavIryakalpa kārtavīryakalpa

tantr. CS 2, 501.

 kArtavIryadIpavidhi kārtavīryadīpavidhi

Peters. 5, 558.

 kArtavIryayajanakrama kārtavīryayajanakrama

by Raghunandana Śarman. Lz. 1279.

 kArtatIryastavarAja kārtatīryastavarāja

from the Uḍḍamāreśvaratantra. Lz. 1280.

 kArtavIryArjunakavaca kārtavīryārjunakavaca

AK 966. 967.

 kArtavIryArjunakavaca kārtavīryārjunakavaca

Lz. 1283.

--from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Lz. 1281. 1282.

--from the Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra. AS p. 40. Whish 110 B 10 (12th chapter).

 kArtavIryArjunadIpadAna kārtavīryārjunadīpadāna

by Kamalākara. AK 965. IL.

 kArtavIryArjunastotra kārtavīryārjunastotra

AK 968.

 kArtavIryodaya kārtavīryodaya

kāvya by Candracūḍa. AS p. 40.

 kArttikamAhAtmya kārttikamāhātmya

Bd. 138.

--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Lz. 320, 3 (Pañcanadamāhātmya).

--from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Lz. 320, 2.

--from the Pāñcarātrāgama. Hz. 1535.

--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AK 116. Ashburner 13. BC 15. CS 2, 317 (agrees with Lz. 209). 4, 12 (differs). 278. Lz. 208--211. Whish 47, 1.

--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 40. CS 4, 211. 252. Lz. 319 (inc.). 320, 1 (inc.).

 kAlacaNDIzvaratantra kālacaṇḍīśvaratantra

Mentioned in Dattātreyatantra. Lz. 1259.

 kAlacandrikA kālacandrikā

dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Maunin. AK 342 (inc.).

 kAlajJAna kālajñāna

med. Lz. 1186, 4. 1203. 1204. 1205 (inc.).

--attributed to Śambhu. Peters. 6, 454.

 kAlaMjaramAhAtmya kālaṃjaramāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 2688.

 kAlatattvavivecana kālatattvavivecana

dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 40.

 kAlanirNaya kālanirṇaya

or kālamādhava by Sāyaṇa. AK 346 (inc.). AS p. 41 (3 MSS.). BC 154. CS 2, 500. Hz. 1201 (inc.). Lz. 497. Śg. 2, 186.

--from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of Hemādri. AK 345. CS 2, 509.

 [Vol. 3, Page 21b] kAlanirNayacandrikA kālanirṇayacandrikā

by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. AK 343.

 kAlanirNayadIpikA kālanirṇayadīpikā

by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. AS p. 40. Lz. 498. Peters. 5, 87. 6, 66.

C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 40. Peters. 6, 66.

 kAlanirNayazikSA kālanirṇayaśikṣā

Hz. 1448 p. 136 (Prātiśākhyādiśāstrāṇi mayā vīkṣya yathāmati | vedatattvāvabodhārtham iha kālo nirūpyate||).

 kAlanirNayasaMkSepa kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa

dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. AK 344. Bd. 243.

 kAlanirNayasAra kālanirṇayasāra

the fourth part of the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. AS p. 41.

 kAlaparA kālaparā

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 kAlaprakAzikA kālaprakāśikā

jy. by Narasiṃha or Nṛsiṃha, son of Varadārya. Hz. 1140 p. 113.

 kAlabhauravASTaka kālabhauravāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 473.

 kAlamAdhava kālamādhava

See Kālaṇirṇaya. Kālamādhavakārikāḥ. Peters. 6, 67.

 kAlavidhAna kālavidhāna

jy. BC 153.

 kAlavidhAnapaddhati kālavidhānapaddhati

jy. by Trivikrama. Adyar Libr. 14. C. by Śrīdhara ibid.

 kAlavivecanasArasaMgraha kālavivecanasārasaṃgraha

dh. by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 220.

 kAlasaMhitA kālasaṃhitā

tantra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

 kAlasAra kālasāra

dh. by Gadādhara, son of Nīlāmbara. Printed in Bibl. Ind. 1900. See Gadādhara Paddhati in CC. I.

 kAlAgnirudropaniSad kālāgnirudropaniṣad

Av. AS p. 5. 41. Peters. 6, 15. Śg. 2, 23. Whish 17 a.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 41.

--from the Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. AK 117.

 kAlAtItaprAyazcitta kālātītaprāyaścitta

Av. Tb. 213.

 kAlikAkalpe kAlikAkavacam kālikākalpe kālikākavacam

tantr. Lz. 1290, 12.

 kAlikAkavaca kālikākavaca

assigned to Virūpākṣa, i. e. Śiva. Lz. 1290, 19. 1291.

--Jagadrakṣākhya. Hz. 1210. p. 118. See Kālikārahasya.

--from the Uttaratantra. Lz. 1290, 10. 17.

--from the Kālikākalpa. Lz. 1290, 12.

--from the Kālikākulasāra. Lz. 1290, 14.

--from the Kālikākulāmṛta. Lz. 1290, 13.

--Āpaduddhāraṇa from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 16.

--from the Śāmbhavīsaṃhitā. Lz. 1290, 15.

 kAlikAkulasarvasve kālikākulasarvasve

Asitādīpadāna. Lz. 1286, 3.

--Kālikāsahasranāman. Lz. 1289.

 kAlikAkulasAre kālikākulasāre

Kālikākavacam. Lz. 1290, 14.

 kAlikAkulAmRte kālikākulāmṛte

Kālikākavacam. Lz. 1290, 13.

 kAlikAdopadAnavidhi kālikādopadānavidhi

from the Brahmayāmala. Lz. 1286, 1.

 [Vol. 3, Page 22a] kAlikApurANa kālikāpurāṇa

AK 118. AS p. 41 (3 MSS.). BC 388. CS 4, 13. 14. IO. 919. 952. 1515. 2563 (fr.). 2943. Tb. 50. 51.

Kālikāpurāṇe Trailokyamohanakavaca. Lz. 1290, 8.

--Malamāsamāhātmya. AK 212.

 kAlikApurANa kālikāpurāṇa

different from the preceding. IO. 2488.

 kAlikArahasye kālikārahasye

Kavaca Jagadrakṣākara. Lz. 1290, 11. See Kālikākavaca.

 kAlikArcanapaddhati kālikārcanapaddhati

AK 969.

 kAlikAsahasranAman kālikāsahasranāman

from the Kālikākulasarvasva. Lz. 1289.

--from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. Lz. 1288. Hz. 1198. C. Hpr. 1, 62.

 kAlikAstotra kālikāstotra

Peters. 5, 559. See Kālīstotra.

 kAlidAsa kālidāsa

some late author:

Kalyāṇastava.

Carcāstava.

Makarandastava.

 kAlidAsa cakravartin kālidāsa cakravartin

Dhātuprabodha gr.

 kAlIkalpa kālīkalpa

tantr. Bd. 933.

 kAlIkavaca vajrapaJjara kālīkavaca vajrapañjara

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 6.

 kAlIkulasarvasve kālīkulasarvasve

Asitādīpadānam. Lz. 1286, 3.

 kAlIkulAmRta kālīkulāmṛta

Rep. p. 16 (inc.).

 kAlIkrama kālīkrama

Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.

 kAlIcaraNa kālīcaraṇa

Ḍhuṇḍhirājādistotra.

Durgārcanamukura.

Mahiṣamardinīstotraṭīkā.

 kAlIcaraNa kālīcaraṇa

composed in 1834:

Smṛtimañjarī.

 kAlItantra kālītantra

in 11 Paṭala. AK 970. AS p. 41. Rep. p. 16.

Kālītantre Mahākālīsahasranāman. Lz. 1287. 1290, 1. 1292.

--Mahākālīsūkta. AS p. 138.

 kAlIdhyAnaTIkA kālīdhyānaṭīkā

Hpr. 1, 59.

 kAlIpUjApaddhati kālīpūjāpaddhati

Peters. 5, 560. CS 5, 77 (from the Rudrayāmala).

 kAlIrahasye dakSiNAcAravidhiH kālīrahasye dakṣiṇācāravidhiḥ

CS 5, 76, 2.

 kAlIvilAsatantra kālīvilāsatantra

AS p. 41. CS 5, 13. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

 kAlIzaMkara kālīśaṃkara

C. on the Vyāptipañcakarahasya of Mathurānātha. AS p. 41.

 kAlIsarvasvasaMpuTa kālīsarvasvasaṃpuṭa

tantr. by Śrīkṛṣṇa Vidyālaṃkāra, son of Nyāyavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 60.

 [Vol. 3, Page 22b] kAlIsahasranAman kālīsahasranāman

AS p. 41. See Kakārādi-.

C. by Pūrṇānanda. AS p. 41. Hpr. 1, 61.

 kAlIstotra kālīstotra

Lz. 1290, 4.

 kAlottara kālottara

tantra. Hpr. 1, 63.

 kAlyUrdhvAmnAyatantra kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra

CS 5, 22.

 kAvyakalpalatA kāvyakalpalatā

alaṃk. by Amaracandra. AK 1356. Bd. 1363 (and vṛtti by the same).

C. Kāvyakalpalatāvṛttimakaranda by Śubhavijayagaṇi. Peters. 6 p. 25.

 kAvyakaumudI kāvyakaumudī

in 10 Paricheda, by Ratnabhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 2, 35.

 kAvyakaustubha kāvyakaustubha

AK 692 (inc.).

 kAvyatattvavicAra kāvyatattvavicāra

by Haladhara Ratha. Mentioned in Rep. p. 16.

 kAvyadarpaNa kāvyadarpaṇa

Bd. 589. Peters. 6 p. 29.

--by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Hz. 1232. C. ibid.

 kAvyaprakAza kāvyaprakāśa

by Mammaṭa. AK 693. 695 (till 7, 4). AS p. 43. Lz. 817. 818. Peters. 6, 372 (and ṭippanaka). Tb. 132. Whish 127, 1 (and C.). Kāvyaprakāśakārikāḥ. AK 694.

C. by Guṇaratnagaṇi. AK 695 (till 7, 4).

C. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Quoted in Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu 1, 1. 2. 3, 16.

C. Vistārikā by Paramānanda Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 64 (up to second Ullāsa).

C. Kāvyaprakāśādarśa by Maheśvara. AS p. 43.

C. Kāvyādarśa by Someśvara. Peters. 5 p. 52 (Ullāsa 4--6).

 kAvyapradIpa kāvyapradīpa

a C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 43 (2 MSS. one of which contains 1--4).

C. by Kāvyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. AS p. 43.

 kAvyamImAMsA kavirahasya kāvyamīmāṃsā kavirahasya

by Rājaśekhara. Peters. 5 p. 19 (fr.).

 kAvyarAkSasa kāvyarākṣasa

and C. by Ravideva. Peters. 6, 328. See Rākṣasakāvya.

 kAvyavilAsa kāvyavilāsa

alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. AK 696.

 kAvyAdarza kāvyādarśa

by Daṇḍin. AK 697. AS p. 46 (2 MSS.).

C. Kāvyādarśamārjana by Harinātha, son of Viśvadhara. Peters. 6 p. 30.

 kAvyAnuzAsanavRtti kāvyānuśāsanavṛtti

by Hemacandra. Peters. 5 p. 134.

 kAvyAlaMkAra kāvyālaṃkāra

by Vāmana. BC 306. Hz. 845.

C. Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu by Gopendra. BC 306.

 kAvyenduprakAza kāvyenduprakāśa

Bd. 601.

 kAzikAvRtti kāśikāvṛtti

gr. by Jayāditya and Vāmana. AS p. 46 (3 MSS. containing Adhyāyāḥ 1--3. 5--8). BC 346 (1--4). Bd. 533. 534 (by Jayāditya. 3 Adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 1332 (inc.). Peters. 6, 234.

C. Bd. 532 (fr.).

C. Kāśikāvṛttivivaraṇapañjikā by Jinendrabuddhi. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

C. Padamañjarī by Haradatta. AK 631. AS 101. Śg. 2, 75 (up to the second pāda of the second Adhyāya).

 kAzikAstava kāśikāstava

by Nandikeśa. Peters. 5, 261.

C. Stavavimarśinī by Upamanyu. Peters. 5, 261.

 kAzIkalpalatikA kāśīkalpalatikā

praise of Kāśī. Hpr. 2, 36.

 kAzIkedAramAhAtmya kāśīkedāramāhātmya

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. BC 305.

 kAzIkhaNDa kāśīkhaṇḍa

from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 119 (part 1 inc.). AS p. 46. BC 258. 259. CS 4, 15 (inc.). 16 (second part with a short C.). 17. Hz. 769. Lz. 321 (fr.). Tb. 48.

C. by Rāmānanda. AK 119. AS p. 46. CS 4, 17. Hz. 1175.

Kāśīkhaṇḍe Kṣetratīrthavarṇana. Hpr. 1, 87.

--Gaṅgāsahasranāman. IO. 2406.

--Gaṅgāstotra. Hz. 1452.

--Tīrthānukramaṇikā. AK 209. CS 4, 34.

--Daśaharāstotra or Gaṅgāstotra. Lz. 322.

--Pañcanadamāhātmya. Lz. 320, 3.

 kAzItattvaprakAzikA kāśītattvaprakāśikā

by Raghunāthendra Śivayogin. Hpr. 1, 65.

 kAzIdIkSita kāśīdīkṣita

son of Sadāśiva:

Śrāddhadīpikā.

 kAzInAtha tarkAlaMkAra kāśīnātha tarkālaṃkāra

Tithitattvaṭīkā.

Prāyaścittakadambasārasaṃgraha.

Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā, called Sāra.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Śaktipūjātaraṅgiṇī.

 kAzInAtha bhaTTAcArya kāśīnātha bhaṭṭācārya

composed in 1778:

Śyāmāsaparyāvidhi.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

Ṣaṭtriṃśatikā jy.

 kAzInAtha bhaTTa kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa

son of Jayarāma:

Durjanamukhacapeṭikā.

Mantracandrikā tantr.

 kAzInAtha kāśīnātha

son of Śaṅkara and Rohiṇī:

Yaduvaṃśa.

 kAzIprakaraNa kāśīprakaraṇa

dh. from the Tristhalīsetu. AS p. 46. CS 2, 319.

 [Vol. 3, Page 23b] kAzIbhASyAmRta kāśībhāṣyāmṛta

by Rāmaratna, pupil of Śrīdharānanda. Hpr. 1, 66. The verses given as the conclusion are taken from chapter 26 of the Kāśīkhaṇḍa.

 kAzImAhAtmya kāśīmāhātmya

Śivagaurīsaṃvāda. Bd. 202.

--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. It begins with chapter 26. CS 4, 18.

--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 21. Lz. 212. 213.

--from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. AS p. 46. CS 4, 57 (fr.). Hz. 1159.

--from the Lakṣmīsaṃhitā of the Vāyupurāṇa. IO. 1711.

 kAzIrahasyaprakAza kāśīrahasyaprakāśa

a description of Benares, by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāma. IO. 2522.

 kAzIrAma vAcaspati kāśīrāma vācaspati

Tantrarāja.

 kAzIrAma kāśīrāma

Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

 kAzIrAma kāśīrāma

Vaidyasarvasva.

 kAzIzvara kāśīśvara

Gaṇaparibhāṣā gr.

 kAzIzvara kāśīśvara

Śabdaratnākara gr.

Śabdasaṃgrahamālā glossary.

 kAzIzvara kāśīśvara

son of Trilocana:

Arthamañjarī ny.

 kAzIsAra kāśīsāra

paur. AK 120.

 kiraNAvalI kiraṇāvalī

vaiś. by Udayanācārya. CS 3, 294.

Dravyakiraṇāvalī. AS p. 46. Bd. 737. CS 3, 294 (inc.). 562. Peters. 5, 203 (inc.). Tod 44.

C. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. AS p. 46 (2 MSS. A third stands isolated without definition). Bd. 738. CS 3, 293.

CC. Dravyaprakāśavivṛti by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 363 (inc.).

Dravyakiraṇāvalībhāṣyaṭīkā. AS p. 85.

Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Hpr. 1, 93.

C. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti by Raghunātha.

CC. Guṇavivṛtiviveka by Guṇānanda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

CC. Guṇaprakāśavivṛti by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 94. CS 3, 324 (inc.). 325.

CC. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 56.

 kirAtArjunIya kirātārjunīya

by Bhāravi. AK 970 (7--15, 53). AS p. 46 (2 MSS.). Bd. 376. Hz. 947. IL. IO. 194. 543. 1896. 1930. 2064. Lz. 384--388. Tod 15.

C. an. Śg. 2, 106 (sarga 5).

C. Bālabodhinī. Bd. 376.

C. by Allāḍa Narahari. AK 469 (1--10. 11 inc.).

C. by Ekanātha. Peters. 6, 329 (1--6).

C. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 5, 330 (1--13).

C. by Dharmavijayagaṇi. Peters. 5, 331 (sarga 1).

C. Laghuṭīkā by Prakāśavarṣa. Bd. 377 (fr.).

C. Tattvadīpikā or Sarvamaṅgalā by Bhagīratha. IO. 384. 543.

C. by Bharatasena. IO. 543.

C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. AK 468 (1--7). 470 (7--15, 53). AS p. 46. Hz. 947. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543. 1896. 2077. 2539 (fr.). Lz. 389 (2--18).

C. by Rāmacandra. Hpr. 1, 261 (sarga 1). But in the Colophon it is marked as being composed by Gadasiṃha, son of Śivasiṃha.

C. Sārāvalī by Harikaṇṭha. AS p. 47. IO. 543. 1307.

Sthūlatātparyārtha. IO. 543. 898.

 kizoravilAsa kiśoravilāsa

Gopālacampū.

 kizorimohana gosvAmin kiśorimohana gosvāmin

with the surname Raghunandana:

Gaurāṅgavirudāvalī.

 kIcakavadha kīcakavadha

a poem by Nītivarman.

C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Janārdanasena. IO. 1184 No. 3931.

 kIradUta kīradūta

an imitation of the Meghadūta, by Rāmagopāla. Hpr. 1, 67.

 kIrNecandanacampaketiprabhRtizlokArtha kīrṇecandanacampaketiprabhṛtiślokārtha

vedānta. AK 756 (14 leaves).

 kIrtanacintAmaNi kīrtanacintāmaṇi

praise of Caitanya, by Raghunātha. Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 68.

 kIrtikaumudI kīrtikaumudī

by Someśvaradeva. AK 471 (3--9). Printed in Bombay Sanskrit Series 1883.

 kIlakastotra kīlakastotra

Śg. 2, 236.

 kujAdipaJjagrahavAkya kujādipañjagrahavākya

astronomical tables. Whish 69 A, 2.

 kuJjanirNayadhyAnagAyatryAdi kuñjanirṇayadhyānagāyatryādi

vaiṣṇava. AS p. 47.

 kuTTanImata kuṭṭanīmata

by Dāmodaragupta. Rep. p. 7.

 kuNDakalpalaTA kuṇḍakalpalaṭā

dh. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja AS p. 47.

 kuNDacakrANi kuṇḍacakrāṇi

(yajñīyāni). AS p. 47.

 kuNDapUjA kuṇḍapūjā

Peters. 5, 88.

 kuNDapradIpa kuṇḍapradīpa

by Mahādeva. Peters. 5, 89.

 kuNDamaNDapavidhi kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi

by Rāma Vājapeyin. Peters. 5, 90.

 kuNDamaNDapasiddhi kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi

text and C. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, son of Būbaśarman. AS p. 47. Bd. 340. Lz. 706. 707.

 [Vol. 3, Page 24b] kuNDamArtaNDa kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa

by Govinda. AS p. 47. C. Prabhā by Ananta. ibid.

 kuNDaratnAkara kuṇḍaratnākara

and C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 5, 91.

 kuNDAkRti kuṇḍākṛti

or kuṇḍalakṣaṇa and C. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. AS p. 47. Tod 7.

 kuNDArka kuṇḍārka

by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 341.

C. Marīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita. Bd. 341.

 kuNDArNava kuṇḍārṇava

in Saṃskṛt and Hindī, by Śrīdhara, son of Sūrya. CS 2, 321.

 kuNDoddyotadarzana kuṇḍoddyotadarśana

a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Kuṇḍoddyota, by his son Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 47. CS 2, 320.

 kubera kAJjibilvIya kubera kāñjibilvīya

C. on the ordinary version of the Bhāsvatīkaraṇa.

 kubera kubera

the author of the Dattacandrikā:

Smṛticandrikā.

 kuberAnanda varNin kuberānanda varṇin

Dānabhāgavata.

 kubjAmrakamAhAtmya kubjāmrakamāhātmya

from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa (Adhy. 23). IO. 2576.

 kubjikAmata kubjikāmata

tantra. Rep. p. 6 (4 MSS. of which the oldest is copied in 1135).

 kumAra kumāra

pupil of Nārāyaṇa Jyautiṣa:

Praśnāmṛta jy.

 kumArakhAn kumārakhān

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 kumAratantra kumāratantra

85 Paṭala. Hz. 967 (inc.).

 kumArabhArgavIya kumārabhārgavīya

kāvya by Bhānudatta, son of Gaṇapati, grandson of Mahādeva. AS p. 47.

 kumArasaMhitA kumārasaṃhitā

tantra in 10 Adhyāyāḥ. Whish 97, 2.

 kumArasaMbhava kumārasaṃbhava

by Kālidāsa. AK 473 (1--8). 474 (8--17). 475 (1--7 and C.). 476 (1--3). AS p. 47. Bd. 378. 379. IL. Lz. 365--372. Peters. 5, 332. 6, 330.

C. an. Lz. 374 (1--4).

C. Khaṇḍānvayī. Peters. 6, 330.

C. by Gopālānanda. AS p. 47.

C. by Navanītarāmamiśra. AS p. 47.

C. by Nārayaṇa, a pupil of Kṛṣṇa. Whish 118 (1--8).

C. by Bharatasena. AS p. 47. IO. 228. 1206.

C. by Mallinātha. Lz. 373. Śg. 2, 95.

C. by Vatsavyāsa. Bd. 378.

C. by Vallabha. Peters. 5, 333 (1--8).

C. by Vallabhadeva. Bd. 379. Lz. 372.

C. by Haridāsa Miśra. AK 476 (1--3).

 kumArikAkhaNDa kumārikākhaṇḍa

from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 47. CS 4, 218. 223. Hpr. 1, 69. IO. 389. Lz. 323.

 kumArItantra kumārītantra

AS p. 47 (3 MSS.). Rep. p. 16.

 [Vol. 3, Page 25a] kumArIpUjana kumārīpūjana

tantr. AK 971.

 kumArIhRdaya kumārīhṛdaya

tantr. in 5 Paṭala. CS 5, 76, 4.

 kumbhaghoNamAhAtmya kumbhaghoṇamāhātmya

from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Uttarabhāga of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 276. 278.

--from the Madhyamakhaṇḍa of the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 249 (Adhyāya 97--106).

 kumbhIvrata kumbhīvrata

(Kumbhīvallīvrata) from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 271.

 kurukSetramAhAtmya kurukṣetramāhātmya

AS p. 47. Bd. 139. Peters. 5, 171.

 kurkuTIvratakathA kurkuṭīvratakathā

AK 121. See Markaṭīkurkuṭīvrata.

 kulacUDAmaNi kulacūḍāmaṇi

tantra. Hpr. 1, 70.

 kulacUDAmaNi kulacūḍāmaṇi

a C. on the Laghustava, by Siṃharāja.

 kulacUrNau mahiSAsuramardinIstotram kulacūrṇau mahiṣāsuramardinīstotram

q. v.

 kuladIpikA kuladīpikā

tantr. Hpr. 1, 71.

 kulapaJjikA kulapañjikā

genealogy of the Kulīnās in Rāḍhā in Bengal, by Maheśa. Hpr. 1, 72.

 kulapUjAcandrikA kulapūjācandrikā

tantr. by Candraśekhara Śarman. Hpr. 2, 37.

 kulaprakAzatantra kulaprakāśatantra

Quoted in Homapaddhati.

 kulapradIpa kulapradīpa

tantr. by Śivānandācārya. Bd. 932.

 kulapradIpikA kulapradīpikā

tantr. by Sevānandācārya (Śivānanda ?). Peters. 6, 474.

 kulayukti kulayukti

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 kularahasya kularahasya

or tantraratna tantr. by Ānandānandanātha, son of Sahajānanda. Hpr. 1, 140.

 kulasaMhitA kulasaṃhitā

tantr. Hpr. 1, 73.

 kulasAMbhavI kulasāṃbhavī

(?) tantr. Hpr. 1, 74.

 kulAkulacakra kulākulacakra

tantr. AS p. 32. CS 5, 13 (inc.).

 kulArNavatantra kulārṇavatantra

CS 5, 14 (inc.). 15 (Ullāsa 2). IL. Whish 42, 1.

 kulAlikAmnAya kulālikāmnāya

tantr. on the worship of Kubjikā. Rep. p. 4.

 kulluka bhaTTa kulluka bhaṭṭa

Rūpaprakāśa gr.

 kulluka bhaTTa kulluka bhaṭṭa

Śrāddhasāgara, the second part of his Smṛtisāgara.

 kuvalayavatI kuvalayavatī

nāṭikā by Kṛṣṇa Kaviśekhara. IO. 1183.

 kuvalayAnanda kuvalayānanda

alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 48. Hz. 837. Lz. 830--833. Śg. 2, 127. Whish 108. 126.

C. Alaṃkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. AK 690 (inc.). AS p. 48 (2 MSS.). Bd. 585 (inc.). Hz. 846. Lz. 834. Peters. 5, 406.

 kuvalayAnandakArikAH kuvalayānandakārikāḥ

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Lz. 825--829.

 [Vol. 3, Page 25b] kuvalayAzvacarita kuvalayāśvacarita

nāṭaka by Lakṣmaṇamāṇikya from Bhuluā. Rep. p. 18.

 kuzaNDikA kuśaṇḍikā

śr. Bd. 99. Lz. 125.

--from the Daśakarmapaddhati. Peters. 5, 18.

 kuzalavopAkhyAna kuśalavopākhyāna

from the Jaiminibhārata. Lz. 188. Whish 50 b.

 kusumajananavidhi kusumajananavidhi

med. by Bhāvamiśra. AS p. 48.

 kUTamudgara kūṭamudgara

med. by Mādhava. AK 924 (with his own C.). Bd. 885. 886.

 kUTAghaTilalakSaNa kūṭāghaṭilalakṣaṇa

ny. Hz. 1006.

 kUranArAyaNa kūranārāyaṇa

Sudarśanaśataka.

 kUrezavijayavyAkhyA kūreśavijayavyākhyā

vedānta. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.

 kUrmapurANa kūrmapurāṇa

AS p. 48 (5 MSS.). BC 262. 348. Hz. 1158. IO. 571. 356. 2561 (inc.). 2856. Tod 39.

Kūrmapurāṇe Īśvaragītā. BC 63.

--Devīgītā. Hpr. 1, 174.

--Mohinī Vaiśākhaśuklā. Lz. 352, 12.

 kUrmayAmala kūrmayāmala

tantra. Quoted in Viśvaprakāśapaddhati. Lz. 571.

 kUrmalakSaNa kūrmalakṣaṇa

the 18th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 78.

 kUrmavibhAga kūrmavibhāga

Pariśiṣṭa 56 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 kUSmANDamantraTIkA kūṣmāṇḍamantraṭīkā

śr. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 9.

 kUSmANDahoma kūṣmāṇḍahoma

dh. AS p. 48.

 kUSmANDahomaprayoga kūṣmāṇḍahomaprayoga

Baudh. Bd. 128.

 kRtArthamadhava kṛtārthamadhava

nāṭaka by Rāmamāṇika Kavirāja. Hpr. 2, 38.

 kRtyakalpataru kṛtyakalpataru

dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. Rājadharmakāṇḍa. AS p. 48. IO. 852. Dānakalpataru q. v.

 kRtyacintAmaNi kṛtyacintāmaṇi

by Śivarāma. AS p. 48.

 kRtyatattva kṛtyatattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 48. 49 (inc.).

 kRtyatattvArNava kṛtyatattvārṇava

by Śrīnātha. AS p. 49.

 kRtyamahArNava kṛtyamahārṇava

by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 49. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

Kṛtyamahārṇave Varṣakṛtyataraṅga. AS p. 49.

 kRtyaratnAkara kṛtyaratnākara

by Caṇḍeśvara. AS p. 49. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

--by Lokanātha. Peters. 6, 68 (inc.).

 kRtyaratnAvalI kṛtyaratnāvalī

by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa. AS p. 49 (2 MSS.). Bd. 244 (by Rāmakṛṣṇa ?). Lz. 499.

 kRtyarAja kṛtyarāja

compiled by Rādhāmohana and others. AS p. 49.

 kRtyasAra kṛtyasāra

Sv. Lz. 559 (fr.).

 kRtyAnirharaNasUkta kṛtyānirharaṇasūkta

i. e. Av. 10, 1. AK 972. C. Kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā by Vāsudeva. AK 972. AS p. 49.

 [Vol. 3, Page 26a] kRpArAma kṛpārāma

Aṅkādarśa jy.

 kRpArAma kṛpārāma

pupil (?) of Jayarāma:

Navyadharmapradīpa.

 kRpArAma kṛpārāma

son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa.

Līlāvatyudāharaṇa.

 kRSNa kavizekhara kṛṣṇa kaviśekhara

Kuvalayavatī nāṭikā.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

Jñeyārthasāra vedānta.

 kRSNa tarkAlaMkAra kṛṣṇa tarkālaṃkāra

Dāyakramasaṃgraha.

 kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

or śeṣakṛṣṇa

Prākṛtacandrikā grammar.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

C. on Cakradhara's Yantracintāmaṇi.

 kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Rājñīstava.

 kRSNa paNDita kṛṣṇa paṇḍita

Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

Sundarīstavarāja.

 kRSNa AcArya kṛṣṇa ācārya

son of Kumāra Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Vijayīndra Bhaṭṭa, and pupil of Rāghavendratīrtha:

Smṛtimuktāvalī.

 kRSNa kṛṣṇa

son of Raghunātha:

Candrakalāvilāsa or Kriyāgopanarāmāyaṇa and C.

 kRSNa bhaTTa gaunin kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa gaunin

son of Raghunātha, grandson of Govardhana:

Tarkacandrikā gr.

 kRSNa bhaTTa kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

or kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa son of Raṅganātha:

Avayavaṭīkā. Hz. 996. 1238.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hz. 1366.

C. on Gadādhara's Pakṣatā. Hz. 981.

C. on Gadādhara's Pañcalakṣaṇī. Hz. 835.

Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hz. 1367.

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvagranthaṭīkā. Hz. 1237.

C. on Gadādhara's Sāmānyanirukti. Hz. 1349.

C. on Gadādhara's Siṃhavyāghrī. Hz. 835.

 kRSNakaracaraNAdicihna kṛṣṇakaracaraṇādicihna

paur. AS p. 206.

 kRSNakarNAmRta kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta

kāvya in 3 Śataka, by Bilvamaṅgala. AK 477 (inc.). 478. AS p. 49 (2 MSS.). Bd. 491. 492 (and C.). IO. 74. 1177 (Śataka 1). 1293. 1605. 1994. 2577 (Śataka 2. 3). Peters. 5, 334. Śg. 2, 96.

C. Kṛṣṇavallabhā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 49.

C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Hpr. 1, 75. IO. 823 (first Śataka).

C. Suvarṇacaṣaka by Pāpayallaya. IO. 1293. 2577 (Śataka 2. 3). Śg. 2, 97.

C. Prapā by Śaṅkara. AK 465 (one Śataka).

 kRSNakavaca kṛṣṇakavaca

from the Brahmasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 95.

--from the Sanatkumāratantra. AS p. 187.

 kRSNakelikAvya kṛṣṇakelikāvya

in 7 sarga by Kṛṣṇamohana. Hpr. 2, 41.

 kRSNacaturdazIzAntiprayoga kṛṣṇacaturdaśīśāntiprayoga

from the Uttaragārgya. CS 2, 367.

 kRSNacandra kṛṣṇacandra

son of Gopīkānta:

Candradūta kāvya.

 kRSNacandrASTaka kṛṣṇacandrāṣṭaka

by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmin. AK 479.

 kRSNacaitanya kṛṣṇacaitanya

Gopālatāpanīyaṭīkā.

 kRSNacaitanyastavAvalI kṛṣṇacaitanyastavāvalī

AS p. 207.

 kRSNajanmakathA kṛṣṇajanmakathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 240 (inc.).

 kRSNajanmatithividhi kṛṣṇajanmatithividhi

dh. Lz. 261. See Jayantīnirṇaya.

 kRSNajanmASTamIvrata kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 272. 273.

 kRSNatattvaprakAzikA kṛṣṇatattvaprakāśikā

a C. on the Brahmopaniṣad, by Keśava Kāśmīrin.

 kRSNatIrtha kṛṣṇatīrtha

Paratattvavilāsa bhakti.

 kRSNadatta kṛṣṇadatta

son of Bhaveśa:

Gītagovindaṭīkā Gaṅgā.

 kRSNadAsa kavirAja gosvAmin kṛṣṇadāsa kavirāja gosvāmin

Kṛṣṇacandrāṣṭaka.

 kRSNadAsa gosvAmin kṛṣṇadāsa gosvāmin

Nityānandāṣṭaka.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

Bhaktirasārṇava.

 kRSNadAsa gosvAmin kṛṣṇadāsa gosvāmin

Maṅgalācaraṇasaptadaśaślokī.

 kRSNadAsa kṛṣṇadāsa

Mahāprabhor Avatārapramāṇāni.

Sādhanāmṛtacandrikā.

 kRSNadeva smArtavAgIza kṛṣṇadeva smārtavāgīśa

Jyotiḥsāra.

 kRSNadeva smArtavAgIza kṛṣṇadeva smārtavāgīśa

Prāyaścittsaṃgraha.

Śuddhipradīpikā.

 kRSNadeva kṛṣṇadeva

Yogakalpalatikā tantr.

 kRSNadeva kṛṣṇadeva

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Prayogasāra.

 [Vol. 3, Page 27a] kRSNanAmasahasraka kṛṣṇanāmasahasraka

assigned to the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 2406.

 kRSNanAmArthaprakAza kṛṣṇanāmārthaprakāśa

bhakti. Hpr. 1, 76.

 kRSNapaddhati kṛṣṇapaddhati

by Caturbhuja. Peters. 6, 69.

 kRSNapremAmRta kṛṣṇapremāmṛta

by Viṭṭhaleśa. Peters. 6, 110.

 kRSNabhakticandrikA kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā

nāṭaka by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AS p. 49. Bd. 380. 493. Peters. 5, 436.

 kRSNabhaktiprakAza kṛṣṇabhaktiprakāśa

in two Kāṇḍa. Hpr. 1, 77.

 kRSNabhajanAmRta kṛṣṇabhajanāmṛta

by Narahari Ṭhakkura. Hpr. 2, 150.

 kRSNabhAvanAmRta kṛṣṇabhāvanāmṛta

a poem in 20 sargāḥ. IO. 1180.

 kRSNamAnasapUjA kṛṣṇamānasapūjā

by Raṅganātha. Bd. 188.

 kRSNamAhAtmya kṛṣṇamāhātmya

from the Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa in the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Bd. 203.

 kRSNamohana kṛṣṇamohana

Kṛṣṇakelikāvya.

 kRSNaya kṛṣṇaya

son of Nṛsiṃha, younger brother of Veṅkaṭaramaṇa:

Yogavāsiṣṭhasaptaśatī.

 kRSNayAmala kṛṣṇayāmala

tantra. Hpr. 1, 78.

Kṛṣṇayāmale Caitanyakalpa. AS p. 64.

--Śeṣadevaśatanāmastotra. AS p. 205.

 kRSNayugalaprakAza kṛṣṇayugalaprakāśa

(?) Cr.

 kRSNarAdhikayordhyAnAdi kṛṣṇarādhikayordhyānādi

AS p. 207.

 kRSNarukmiNIvallIkAvya kṛṣṇarukmiṇīvallīkāvya

by Pṛthvīrāja. Peters. 5, 135. See Rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallī.

 kRSNalIlA kṛṣṇalīlā

Lz. 719.

 kRSNalIlAkAvya kṛṣṇalīlākāvya

by Madana, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 2538. No. 3880.

 kRSNalIlAtaraGgiNI kṛṣṇalīlātaraṅgiṇī

kāvya by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 50.

 kRSNalIlAstava kṛṣṇalīlāstava

Cr.

 kRSNazarman kṛṣṇaśarman

son of Narasiṃha:

Śuddhiprakāśa.

 kRSNasahasranAman kṛṣṇasahasranāman

from the Bhāgavatasārasamuccaya by Vallabhācārya. Lz. 708.

 kRSNasAdhana kṛṣṇasādhana

(school of Caitanya) by Premadāsa. AK 312.

 kRSNastotra kṛṣṇastotra

from the Gautamīyatantra. AS p. 187.

--by Chavinātha. AK 123.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

Jñānānandataraṅgiṇī dh.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Siddhāntamañjarī.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā tantr.

 kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

C. on Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Sāhityakaumudī.

 [Vol. 3, Page 27b] kRSNAnanda kṛṣṇānanda

C. Prabhā on Śrīnivāsa's Śuddhidīpikā jy.

 kRSNAnanda sarasvatI kṛṣṇānanda sarasvatī

Siddhāntasiddhāñjana vedānta. He praises the teachers Vāsudeva, Rāmabhadra and Svayamprakāśa. Hz. 1035 p. 95.

 kRSNAnandAcala kṛṣṇānandācala

pupil of Kailāsācala, composed in Benares in 1854:

Kaulagajamardana.

 kRSNAbhiSekavidhi kṛṣṇābhiṣekavidhi

Hpr. 2, 42.

 kRSNAmRta kṛṣṇāmṛta

16 Verses treating of the Ekādaśī.

C. by Hari, son of Narasiṃha. CS 2, 264.

 kRSNAmRta kṛṣṇāmṛta

the first Kāṇḍa of the Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta q. v.

 kRSNAzrayastotra kṛṣṇāśrayastotra

by Kalyāṇarāya. Peters. 5, 336.

C. by Vrajarāja. AK 270.

 kRSNASTaka kṛṣṇāṣṭaka

Tb. 182 F.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 5, 262.

 kRSNASTottarazatanAman kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 50.

 kRSNIya kṛṣṇīya

astrol. in 31 Adhyāyāḥ by Kṛṣṇa. Whish 171. 172 (fr.).

 kRSNopaniSad kṛṣṇopaniṣad

Bd. 49. Peters. 5, 10.

 ketucAra ketucāra

Pariśiṣṭa 54 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 kedArakalpa kedārakalpa

tantr. AS p. 50. Lz. 362. 363, 2. Peters. 5, 561. 6, 475.

--from the Śivapurāṇa. IL. Lz. 364. Peters. 5, 172.

 kedArakhaNDa kedārakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. Bd. 140. CS 4, 221. 222. Hpr. 1, 79. IL.

 kenopaniSad kenopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 5. 35. 50. Bd. 7. 8. Peters. 5, 16. Śg. 2, 24. Whish 15 a, 2.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 50. Bd. 7. 8 (and Ṭippaṇikā). Hz. 1007. Peters. 5, 16. 6, 16. Śg. 2, 25. Whish 15 b, 2.

CC. Talavakāropaniṣatpadabhāṣyaṭippaṇa. Hz. 1034.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 20.

CC. by Śivānandayati. Śg. 1, 13. 14.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda, AS p. 50. Hz. 1055.

 keralajyautiSa keralajyautiṣa

jy. by Acyuta. Adyar Libr. 12.

 keralapraznagrantha keralapraśnagrantha

Hpr. 1, 81.

 keralamAhAtmya keralamāhātmya

BC 154. 274. Whish 149 (from the Bhūgolapurāṇa).

 keralazAstrasUtra keralaśāstrasūtra

jy. Hpr. 1, 80 (and C.).

 keralIjJAna keralījñāna

jy. AS p. 50.

 kevalavyatirekiTippaNI kevalavyatirekiṭippaṇī

ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 256. 498.

 [Vol. 3, Page 28a] kevalAnvayi kevalānvayi

Peters. 6, 179.

--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263. 296 (fr.). 297 (a Pattrikā on the same subject). 305 (inc.). 529 (fr.).

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267. 306. 427 (fr.). 498.

 kevalAnvayirahasya kevalānvayirahasya

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276. 279 (inc.). 289.

 kezava tarkapaJcAnana keśava tarkapañcānana

Jyotiṣaratna.

 kezava keśava

Nāmānuśāsana or Viśvakośa lexicon.

 kezava keśava

Paddhatiratnaṭīkā. A worthless entry.

 kezava kAzmIrin keśava kāśmīrin

Brahmopaniṣaṭṭīkā Kṛṣṇatattvaprakāśikā.

Tattvaprakāśikā on the Bhagavadgītā.

Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā Viṣṇunāmārthadarśana.

 kezava keśava

Lagnakalāpradīpa jy.

 kezava keśava

son of Ananta, grandson of Keśava:

Lāvaṇyalaharī kāvya.

 kezavamizra keśavamiśra

the author of the Alaṃkāraśekhara, lived under Māṇikyacandra, son of Dharmacandra, grandson of Rāmacandra. A notice in Cunningham's Arch. Survey V, 160 states that Māṇikyacandra, son of Dharmacandra, came to the throne in Kangra in 1563.--Keśavamiśra wrote also a Vākyaratna which in the Alaṃkāraśekhara is quoted twice.

 kezavarAma keśavarāma

Bhāgavatavyavasthā.

 kezavArya keśavārya

son of Sūridevabudhendra:

Sarvasammataśikṣā.

 kezavASTaka keśavāṣṭaka

by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 124.

 kezavI keśavī

See Jātakapaddhati.

 kesarakSetramAhAtmya kesarakṣetramāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2702.

 kailAsakhaNDa kailāsakhaṇḍa

from the Śivapurāṇa. AS p. 201.

 kailAsayAtrA kailāsayātrā

from the Harivaṃśa. Lz. 184 (inc.).

 kaivalyasaudhaniHzreNi kaivalyasaudhaniḥśreṇi

vedānta. Hz. 1127 p. 112. 1221 p. 119.

 kaivalyAdyupaniSadaH kaivalyādyupaniṣadaḥ

Av. AK 10. A curious entry.

 kaivalyopaniSad kaivalyopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 5 (bis). 50. Bd. 9. Hz. 774. Lz. 106. 116, 7 (fr.). Peters. 5, 9 (and C.). Śg. 2, 26. Whish 47.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 51 (3 MSS.). Bd. 9. Peters. 6, 17.

 kaivalyopaniSadvilAsa kaivalyopaniṣadvilāsa

by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1556.

 [Vol. 3, Page 28b] kokilasautrAmaNoprayoga kokilasautrāmaṇoprayoga

Baudh. AS p. 51. Tb. 23.

 kokilasmRti kokilasmṛti

AS p. 51.

 kokilAmAhAtmya kokilāmāhātmya

from the Kanakādrikhaṇḍa in 31 Adhyāyāḥ of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 244. IO. 1639.

 kokilAvrata kokilāvrata

from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Lz. 202.

--from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Lz. 274.

 kokkoka kokkoka

Kāmakalā.

 keTirudrasaMhitAyAM keṭirudrasaṃhitāyāṃ

(of the Śivapurāṇa) Kapālīśasthalamāhātmyam q. v.

 koTihomaprayoga koṭihomaprayoga

śr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 51.

 koTIzvaratIrthaprabhAva koṭīśvaratīrthaprabhāva

from the Narmadākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 324.

 kodaNDamaNDana kodaṇḍamaṇḍana

strategy. AS p. 51 (2 MSS.)

 koSThInirNaya koṣṭhīnirṇaya

jy. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Hpr. 1, 82.

 koSThIpradIpa koṣṭhīpradīpa

by Raghunandana. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

 koSThIsArAvalI koṣṭhīsārāvalī

by Rāmagovinda. Hpr. 1, 83.

 kaukilIsautrAmaNIprayoga kaukilīsautrāmaṇīprayoga

Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Tb. 23. See Kokila-.

 kauJjarAzanakSetramAhAtmya kauñjarāśanakṣetramāhātmya

from the Śatarudriyasaṃhitā of a Śivapurāṇa (inc.). Winternitz Catalogue p. 246.

 kautukacintAmaNi kautukacintāmaṇi

by Pratāparudradeva. Bd. 981.

 kautukaratnAkara kautukaratnākara

prahasana. Hpr. 1, 84.

 kautukaratnAvalI kautukaratnāvalī

tantr. CS 5, 17 (inc.).

 kautukalIlAvatI kautukalīlāvatī

astron. by Rāma or Rāmacandra, son of Vidyādhara. AK 852. Lz. 986.

 kautukasarvasva kautukasarvasva

prahasana by Gopīnātha. AS p. 51.

 kautsavyaniruktanighaNTa kautsavyaniruktanighaṇṭa

Pariśiṣṭa 48 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 kaupInapaJcaka kaupīnapañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 51.

 kaumudIvidyAvilAsa kaumudīvidyāvilāsa

or vidyāvilāsa gr. by Śivarāma. AS p. 51.

 kaulagajamardana kaulagajamardana

a refutation of the Tāntrikāḥ by Kṛṣṇānandācala. Hpr. 2, 43.

 kaulAdarzatantra kaulādarśatantra

by Viśvānandanātha. Whish 5 b. 95, 2.

 kaulAvalInirNaya kaulāvalīnirṇaya

tantr. by Jñānānanda. Hpr. 1, 85.

 kaulopaniSad kaulopaniṣad

Peters. 6, 18.

 kauzalyakusumAvalI kauśalyakusumāvalī

astrol. by Rājabrahmavardhana. Rep. p. 11 (inc.).

 kauzikasUtra kauśikasūtra

Av. AS p. 51. Lz. 108 (fr.). Tb. 21.

 kauSItaka kauṣītaka

or śāmbavya gṛhyasūtra Whish 78, 3. C. Whish 78, 4.

 kauSItakibrAhmaNa kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa

AK 11 (Adhyāya 1--6 complete, 7 inc.). AS p. 196. BC 51. Bd. 47.

 kauSItakibrAhmaNopaniSad kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad

AS p. 51 (2 MSS.).

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 51 (4 MSS.). Hz. 1182 p. 116.

 kauSItakyAraNyaka kauṣītakyāraṇyaka

Bd. 10.

 ktvAvAda ktvāvāda

ny. Hpr. 2, 44.

 kratupuruSamAhAtmya kratupuruṣamāhātmya

in 18 Adhyāyāḥ from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. IL.

 kramakaumudI kramakaumudī

on the Dhātupāṭha, by Dhanaṃjaya. Hpr. 2, 45.

 kramadIpikA kramadīpikā

tantr. worship of Kṛṣṇa, by Keśavācārya. AS p. 51. 52 (4 HSS.). Cr. (Paṭala 1--8). CS 5, 16.

C. Laghudīpikā. AS p. 52. C. Vṛtti. Hpr. 1, 86.

C. by Govindavidyāvinoda. AS p. 52. Cr.

C. by Mādhavācārya. AS p. 52.

 kramadIzvaraliGgamAhAtmya kramadīśvaraliṅgamāhātmya

AS p. 52.

 kriyAkaraNaka kriyākaraṇaka

tantr. by Prāsādaśiva q. v.

 kriyAkalpalatA kriyākalpalatā

a C. on the Dhāturatnākara of Sādhusundara, by the same.

 kriyAkANDa kriyākāṇḍa

from the Nāradapañcarātra. Peters. 5, 117.

 kriyAkoza kriyākośa

gr. an abridgment of Bhaṭṭamalla's Ākhyātacandrikā, by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha. Śg. 2 p. 20.

 kriyAkaumudI kriyākaumudī

dh. by Govindānanda. AS p. 52.

 kriyAkramadyotikA kriyākramadyotikā

tantr. by Aghoraśivācārya. BC 200. Hz. 960.

--by Īśānaśivācārya. Hz. 1117.

 kriyAgopanarAmAyaNa kriyāgopanarāmāyaṇa

See Candrakalāvilāsa.

 kriyAdIpikA kriyādīpikā

tantr. by Somaśambhu. Hz. 1111. See Karmadīpikā in CC. I.

 kriyAnighaNTu kriyānighaṇṭu

glossary by Vīrapāṇḍya. Adyar Libr. 9.

 kriyApaddhati kriyāpaddhati

dh. Lz. 590.

 kriyApradIpa kriyāpradīpa

tantr. Śg. 1, 159 p. 129.

 kriyAyogasAra kriyāyogasāra

from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 102. CS 4, 299. IO. 1785.

 kriyAyogopasaMvAda kriyāyogopasaṃvāda

ny. Peters. 6, 180.

 kriyAratnasamuccaya kriyāratnasamuccaya

by Guṇaratna Sūri. Treats of verbs in accordance with Hemacandra's Dhātupāṭha. Peters. 6 p. 17.

 kriyAsvaralakSaNa kriyāsvaralakṣaṇa

Taitt. by Sūri Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 1445 p. 136.

 kroDatantra kroḍatantra

tantra. Quoted in Lz. 1301. 1307.

 kvAthAdhikAra kvāthādhikāra

med. Lz. 1206.

 kSatriyasaMdhyA kṣatriyasaṃdhyā

dh. AK 347.

 kSamApaNa kṣamāpaṇa

from the Śatapathasaṃhitā. Lz. 60.

 kSamASoDazI kṣamāṣoḍaśī

stotra by Vedācārya. AS p. 52. Peters. 6, 271. 272.

C. by Varadācārya. AS p. 52. Peters. 6, 272.

 [Vol. 3, Page 29b] kSurikopaniSad kṣurikopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 3. 5. 52. Bd. 11. Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 27.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 21. 52.

 kSetratIrthavarNana kṣetratīrthavarṇana

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 97, 1). Hpr. 1, 87.

 kSetraparidhi kṣetraparidhi

astron. AK 853 (inc.).

 kSetrapAlapaddhati kṣetrapālapaddhati

śaiva. Tb. 140.

 kSetravyavahAra kṣetravyavahāra

a chapter from Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. AK 854 (inc.). 899 (inc.).

 kSemakutUhala kṣemakutūhala

on cookery, by Kṣema Śarman. Bd. 887.

 kSemadAsa kṣemadāsa

Hanumanmahimnaḥ stotram.

 kSemAnanda kṣemānanda

Nyāyasaṃgraha mīm.

 kSauranirNaya kṣauranirṇaya

dh. Lz. 569.

 khaNDakhAdya khaṇḍakhādya

astron. by Brahmagupta. Bd. 819 (inc.). 820 (fr.). Rep. p. 11.

C. by Śrīdatta. Rep. p. 11.

 khaNDana khaṇḍana

vedānta. Inaccurate title. Hz. 1265.

 khaNDanakuThAra khaṇḍanakuṭhāra

by Gokulanātha. Rep. p. 14. 'The work professes to be a summary of the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya, and of its Commentaries by Vardhamāna and Śaṅkaramiśra'.

 khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya

by Śrīharṣa. BC 377. CS 309 (fourth Khaṇḍa). 315. 317. Tb. 115.

C. Śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī. Peters. 5 p. 29 (fourth Khaṇḍa).

C. by Padmanābha. CS 3, 307 (inc.).

C. Khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi by Raghunātha. CS 3, 311 (inc.).

C. Ānandavardhana by Śaṅkara. CS 3, 312 (Khaṇḍa 1). 315.

C. Śrīdarpaṇa by Śubhaṃkara, son of Narapati. CS 3, 310 (inc.). He quotes Commentaries of Vardhamāna and Śaṅkara.

 khaNDanakhaNDakhAdyoddhAra khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyoddhāra

assigned to Vācaspatimiśra. CS 3, 313. 314 (inc.).

 khaNDaprazasti khaṇḍapraśasti

Bd. 381--383. IO. 1996. 2531. Peters. 5, 337.

C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Bd. 382. Peters. 6, 331.

 kheTasiddhi kheṭasiddhi

by Padmanābha. Quoted by Ekanātha. Lz. 969.

 gakArAdisahasranAmAvali gakārādisahasranāmāvali

Lz. 629.

 gaganasiddhi gaganasiddhi

ny. Hz. 1407.

 gaGgavaMzAnucarita gaṅgavaṃśānucarita

by Vāsudeva Ratha. Rep. p. 18.

 gaGgAdvAramAhAtmya gaṅgādvāramāhātmya

See Māyākṣetramāhātmya.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

Laghusaundaryalaharī.

 [Vol. 3, Page 30a] gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Deveśvara, pupil of Milhaṇa, the author of Cikitsāmṛta.

 gaGgAdhara gaṅgādhara

son of Bhairava Daivajña:

Tājikaratna.

 gaGgAdhara mahADakara gaṅgādhara mahāḍakara

son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīre-śvara:

Rāmāṅgasmṛtimālā, composed in 1764.

Saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra, composed in 1763.

 gaGgAdharASTaka gaṅgādharāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 53. See Gaṅgāṣṭaka.

 gaGgAnanda kavIndra gaṅgānanda kavīndra

a Maithila:

Bhṛṅgadūta.

 gaGgApIyUSalaharI gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī

or gaṅgālaharī or pīyūṣalaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. AK 480--483. Bd. 384. Lz. 441--443. Peters. 5, 338. 339. 6, 332.

C. by a pupil of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 338.

C. by Dalapatirāma. Peters. 6, 332.

C. by Durgārāmasuta. AK 481.

C. by Sadāśiva, son of Māṇīka Bhaṭṭa. AK 480. Hpr. 2, 46.

 gaGgAputramAhAtmya gaṅgāputramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 21.

 gaGgApuSpAJjalistotra gaṅgāpuṣpāñjalistotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 125.

 gaGgAbhaktitaraGgiNI gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī

in 3 Taraṅga, by Gaṇapati. CS 2, 323. 324.

 gaGgAbhaktiprakAza gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa

by Harinandana. Peters. 5, 92. 312.

 gaGgAmAhAtmya gaṅgāmāhātmya

CS 4, 22 (inc.).

--compiled from the Mahābhārata and Purāṇa. IO. 1609.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 143.

 gaGgArAmabhaTTIya gaṅgārāmabhaṭṭīya

ny. by Gaṅgārāma. Hz. 901.

 gaGgAlaharI gaṅgālaharī

See Gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī.

 gaGgAvataraNa gaṅgāvataraṇa

nāṭaka. BC 182.

 gaGgAvAkyAvalI gaṅgāvākyāvalī

dh. by Vidyāpati, son of Gaṇapati. AS p. 53. CS 2, 322 (inc.). 619.

 gaGgASTaka gaṅgāṣṭaka

Lz. 267. Tb. 182 F.

--attributed to Vālmīki. Lz. 439. To Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 53.

 gaGgAsahasranAman gaṅgāsahasranāman

Hz. 1453.

--from the 29th chapter of the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. IO. 2406.

 gaGgAsahasranAmAvalI gaṅgāsahasranāmāvalī

Peters. 6, 476.

 gaGgAstava gaṅgāstava

Tb. 182 F.

 gaGgAstotra gaṅgāstotra

See Daśaharāstotra.

--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Hz. 1452.

 gaGgAsnAnavidhi gaṅgāsnānavidhi

dh. AS p. 53.

 gaGgeza zarman gaṅgeśa śarman

Kātantrakaumudī.

 gajavaidya gajavaidya

veterinary, with a C. in Telugu. BC 509.

 [Vol. 3, Page 30b] gajasUtravyAkhyAna gajasūtravyākhyāna

or ṇeraṇāvitisūtrakhyākhyāna gr. by Śivarāmendra. Hz. 1444 p. 135.

--by Hari Dīkṣita from his Bṛhacchabdaratna. Tb. 129.

 gajendramokSaNa gajendramokṣaṇa

IO. 2243. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 157. 158.

 gaNakapradIpa gaṇakapradīpa

jy. Quoted by Lālamaṇi. Lz. 1066.

 gaNakamaNDana gaṇakamaṇḍana

jy. by Nandikeśvara. Peters. 5, 466. 6, 409.

 gaNakasAroddhAra gaṇakasāroddhāra

jy. Peters. 5, 467.

 gaNanighaNTu gaṇanighaṇṭu

a vocabulary of materia medica by Candranandana. Cordier in Journal Asiatique 1901, p. 185.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

Daśakarmapaddhati.

 gaNapati bhaTTa gaṇapati bhaṭṭa

Arthakaumudī, a C. on Śrīnivāsa's Śuddhidīpikā.

 gaNapati gaṇapati

son of Vīreśvara:

Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

 gaNapati rAvala gaṇapati rāvala

son of Rāvala Hariśaṅkara:

Cāturmāsyavidhipaddhati.

Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati.

 gaNapatikalpa gaṇapatikalpa

tantr. Adyar Libr. 39. Bd. 933.

 gaNapatitattvaviveka gaṇapatitattvaviveka

dh. AS p. 53.

 gaNapatipaJcAGga gaṇapatipañcāṅga

tantr. Peters. 5, 562. See Gaṇeśapañcāṅga.

 gaNapatipUrvatApanIyopaniSaddIpikA gaṇapatipūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaddīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.

 gaNapatimahApUjana gaṇapatimahāpūjana

Lz. 625.

 gaNapatimAnasapUjana gaṇapatimānasapūjana

by Śivadatta. Lz. 626.

 gaNapatisahasranAman gaṇapatisahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Bd. 961.

 gaNapatisahasranAmAvali gaṇapatisahasranāmāvali

Lz. 628.

 gaNapatisAra gaṇapatisāra

astrol. by Gaṇapati. Lz. 1093.

 gaNapatisUkta gaṇapatisūkta

Lz. 107, 2.

 gaNapatistotra gaṇapatistotra

AK 126. Tb. 182 F.

 gaNapatyupaniSad gaṇapatyupaniṣad

Hz. 1057. Lz. 107, 1. Śg. 2, 28.

 gaNapatyekAkSarapaddhati gaṇapatyekākṣarapaddhati

Peters. 6, 477.

 gaNaparibhASA gaṇaparibhāṣā

gr. by Kāśīśvara. AS p. 53.

 gaNapATha gaṇapāṭha

gr. Whish 114, 4.

 gaNapATha gaṇapāṭha

to Pāṇini's grammar. Śg. 1, 27.

 gaNapATha gaṇapāṭha

according to the Mugdhabodha grammar, by Bharatasena. Hpr. 2, 47.

 gaNapATha gaṇapāṭha

by Viṣṇu. AS p. 53.

 gaNamAlA gaṇamālā

Pariśiṣṭa 32 of the Av. AK 12.

 gaNaratnamahodadhi gaṇaratnamahodadhi

gr. by Vardhamāna. AK 620. Bd. 364 (and glosses). Tod 112.

 gaNazAntibrAhmaNa gaṇaśāntibrāhmaṇa

vaid. Peters. 5, 11.

 gaNasaMgraha gaṇasaṃgraha

or prātipadikagaṇasaṃgraha AS p. 53.

 gaNahomaprayoga gaṇahomaprayoga

Baudh. Bd. 128.

 gaNitatattvacintAmaNi gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi

jy. by Divākara. Peters. 5, 468.

 [Vol. 3, Page 31a] gaNitanAmamAlA gaṇitanāmamālā

by Haridatta. AK 855.

 gaNitasAra gaṇitasāra

by Śrīdharācārya. AS p. 79. Peters. 6, 410.

 gaNitAdhyAya gaṇitādhyāya

by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. Lz. 965.

C. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. Bd. 853 (Grahagaṇitādhyāya).

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Lz. 966 (fr.).

C. by Lakṣmīdāsa, son of Vācaspati Miśra. Peters. 6, p. 33.

 gaNeza bhaTTa gaṇeśa bhaṭṭa

Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa dh.

Dāyabhāgavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa from the preceding work.

 gaNezakavaca gaṇeśakavaca

Lz. 304, 2. Different Lz. 1297.

 gaNezagItAH gaṇeśagītāḥ

from the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. AS p. 53. Bd. 141.

 gaNezacaturthIvrata gaṇeśacaturthīvrata

dh. Lz. 627.

 gaNezapaJcAGga gaṇeśapañcāṅga

from the Devīrahasya. Hpr. 2, 48.

 gaNezapurANa gaṇeśapurāṇa

AK 127 (part 1 complete, part 2 inc.). AS p. 53. CS 4, 23. Hz. 873. IO. 123. 1793 (fr.).

Gaṇeśapurāṇe Gaṇeśagītāḥ q. v.

 gaNezamAtRkAnyAsa gaṇeśamātṛkānyāsa

tantr. Lz. 1298.

 gaNezamAhAtmya gaṇeśamāhātmya

or vināyakamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 840. No. 3652.

 gaNezasahasranAman gaṇeśasahasranāman

from the Padmapurāṇa.

C. Gaṇapatitattvaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa Muni. CS 4, 24.

 gaNezastavarAja gaṇeśastavarāja

Tb. 182 F.

 gaNezastotra gaṇeśastotra

Lz. 1299. Tb. 182 F.

 gaNezASTaka gaṇeśāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 478.

--ascribed to Sadāśiva. Whish 112 B, 11.

 gaNDakImAhAtmya gaṇḍakīmāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. See Śālagrāmastotra.

 gada gada

composed in 1554:

Sampradāyakuladīpikā.

 gadanigraha gadanigraha

med. by Soḍhala. Bd. 888 (inc.).

 gadasiMha gadasiṃha

son of Śivasiṃha:

Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā. See the C. by Rāmacandra.

 gadAghara gadāghara

Ātmatattvavivekaṭīkā, on Raghunātha's C. to Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka. CS 3, 368 (inc.). 430 (inc.). 437 (inc.).

Nañvādaṭīkā, on Raghunātha's Nañvāda. CS 3, 238 (fr.). 370. 371 (inc.). 563. Lz. 974. 1327.

Anumitirahasya. CS 3, 249 (inc.). 319 (inc.).

Anyathākhyātivāda. Hz. 827.

Abhidhāṭīkā. CS 3, 386.

Avachedakatvanirukti. Hz. 994. 1250. 1371.

Avayava. CS 3, 243 (inc.). 246 (inc.). 248 (inc.). 260. 286 (inc.). 305 (fr.). 322 (inc.). 519. (inc.). Hz. 826. 928. 1248. 1372. IO. No. 1894.

Asādhāraṇa. Hz. 1248.

Ācāryānumānaṭippaṇī. CS 3, 247 (inc.). Hpr. 2, 14.

Upādhivāda. CS 3, 326.

Kevalānvayi. CS 3, 263. 296 (fr.). 305 (inc.). 529 (fr.).

Guruviṣayatāvāda. Hz. 1396.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Hz. 895. 987.

Tarkavāda. Hz. 1248.

Doṣasāmanyalakṣaṇa. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 1240.

Navīnamatavicāra. Hz. 1398.

Niyojyānvaya. CS 3, 236. 386.

Pakṣatā. CS 3, 263. 366 (inc.). 388. 400. Hz. 830. 928. 994. 1345.

Parāmarśa. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 286 (fr.). 305 (inc.). 401 (inc.). 406 (inc.). 519 (inc.) Hz. 1248. 1402. Whish 105, 3.

Prathamāvyutpattivāda q. v.

Prāmāṇyavāda. AS p. 114 (inc.). CS 3, 409. 410 (inc.). 561 (inc.).

Bādha or Bādhā. CS 3, 426. Hz. 889. 1248.

Maṅgalavādaṭīkā. Lz. 948 (fr.).

Muktivāda. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262. 440. Hpr. 2, 165.

Vādārtha. CS 3, 424 (inc.).

Vidhivādārtha. Hz. 1413.

Vidhisvarūpa. CS 3, 111.

Virodha. Hz. 1248.

Vivāhavāda. CS 3, 558.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. CS 3, 417.

Viśeṣanirukti. CS 3, 442.

Viśeṣavyāpti. Pattrikāḥ on this topic. CS 3, 488.

Viṣayatāvāda. CS 3, 565 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 336.

Vyadhikaraṇa. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 499 (inc.).

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana.

Hz. 1248.

Vyāpti. AS p. 9.

Vyāptigraha. CS 3, 499 (inc.).

Vyāptipañcaka. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 428 (inc.).

Vyāptyanugama. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 433. 434 (inc.).

Śaktivāda. CS 3, 447. 456. 529 (fr.). 534 (inc.). Hz. 810. 973. 1289.

Satpratipakṣa. CS 3, 470 (inc.). Hz. 889. 1248.

Savyabhicāra. CS 3, 466. 467 (inc.).

Savyabhicāranirukti. Hz. 1248.

Savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti. Hz. 1371.

Sādhāraṇa. CS 3, 474 (Sādhāraṇādibādhanta). 510 (inc.). Hz. 1248.

Sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇanirukti. Hz. 1242.

Sāmānyanirukti. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 478 (inc.). 480. 525 (inc.).

Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. CS 3, 248.

Sāmānyābhāva. CS 3, 480.

Sāmānyābhāvavyavasthāpana. Hz. 1250.

Sārvabhaumamatapariṣkāra. CS 3, 480.

Siṃhavyāghra or Siṃhavyāghrī. CS 3, 263 (inc.). Hz. 994.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 485. 488 (Pattrikāḥ on this topic). 490 (inc.). 492 (fr.). Hz. 986. 1250.

Hetvābhāsa. AS p. 9 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 229. 235 (inc.). 249. 476. 477 (inc.). 510 (inc.). 511. 515 (inc.). 517 (inc.). 519 (inc.). 520 (inc.). 525 (inc).

Hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa. Hz. 1465.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

C. on Śrāddhakalpasūtra.

 gadAdhara gadādhara

son of Nīlāmbara:

Kālasāra dh.

 gadyatraya gadyatraya

by Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 479. Śg. 1, 103. See CC. II.

 gandharvatantre mahAkAlIkavacam gandharvatantre mahākālīkavacam

Hz. 1212. Peters. 6, 502.

 gandharvamAlikA gandharvamālikā

tantr. Quoted by Jagannātha in Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Hpr. 1, 27.

 gayAdAsanibandha gayādāsanibandha

Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji. Lz. 548.

 gayAnuSThAnapaddhati gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati

or gayāpaddhati by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Hpr. 1, 88.

 gayAprakaraNa gayāprakaraṇa

from the Tristhalisetu of Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 54. CS 2, 459.

 gayAprakAza gayāprakāśa

Hpr. 1, 89.

 gayAmAhAtmya gayāmāhātmya

Bd. 142. Hz. 801.

--from the Vāyupurāṇa. CS 4, 25. Hpr. 2, 49. IO. 1737. 2707. 2903. Lz. 311. Peters. 6, 144.

 gayAyAtrA gayāyātrā

dh. AK 348.

 gayAyAtrAprayoga gayāyātrāprayoga

by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. AS p. 54.

 gayAvArANasIpaddhati gayāvārāṇasīpaddhati

CS 2, 627.

 gayAzrAddhapaddhati gayāśrāddhapaddhati

by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. CS 2, 457.

--by Raghunandana. CS 2, 458 (inc.). 460.

--by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Peters. 5, 93.

--by Vācaspati. Bd. 245.

 garuDapurANa garuḍapurāṇa

AS p. 54 (2 MSS.). BC 16 (chapters 1--30). 318. Bd. 143 (10 Adhyāyāḥ). 144. CS 4, 26. 27. 300 (begins in chapter 2, 30). Hz. 787. IO. 1199. 2560. Tod 3.--Abridged AK 128.

Garuḍapurāṇe Pretakalpa. IO. 1081. 1082. Lz. 199. Peters. 6, 145.

Garuḍapurāṇe Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. IO. 3194.

Sāroddhāra. Lz. 200. 201.

 garuDAcalamAhAtmya garuḍācalamāhātmya

assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2842.

 garuDopaniSad garuḍopaniṣad

AS p. 5 (bis). Bd. 12. Lz. 116, 7 (fr.). Peters. 6, 19. 20. Śg. 2, 29.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

 garga garga

Pāśakāvalī and Pāśakakevalī jy.

 gargajAtaka gargajātaka

an extract from it. Lz. 1054, 2.

 gargasaMhitA gargasaṃhitā

paur. CS 4, 287 (bis Balabhadrakhaṇḍa). Hpr. 2, 50.

Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ Govardhanagirimāhātmyam. Śg. 1, 163 p. 157.

 garbhagItA garbhagītā

from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. AK 129.

 garbhAdhAnaprayoga garbhādhānaprayoga

dh. AS p. 54.

 garbhAdhAnAdiSoDazasaMskArAH garbhādhānādiṣoḍaśasaṃskārāḥ

Bd. 246.

 garbhAdhAnAdyAH saMskArAH garbhādhānādyāḥ saṃskārāḥ

Lz. 560.

 garbhopaniSad garbhopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 54. Bd. 13. Śg. 2, 20.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 54.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 54.

 gAgAbhaTTapaddhati gāgābhaṭṭapaddhati

dh. by Gāgābhaṭṭa. Bd. 342.

 gAthAsaptazatI gāthāsaptaśatī

by Hāla. AK 484 (inc. and C.). 485. 486 (inc.). 585. Bd. 385. 386 (fr.).

C. by Ājaḍa. Bd. 385 (fr.).

C. by Bāladeva. Bd. 386.

C. by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. AK 585.

 gAdAdharI gādādharī

the C. of Gadādhara on the Tattvacintāmāṇidīdhiti (Anumāna). BC 243. 244. 333. 334. CS 3, 235. 514 (Pattrikāḥ). 521 (fr.). 546.

 gAyatrIkavaca gāyatrīkavaca

tantr. AS p. 54. Lz. 109, 2. Śg. 2, 211.

--assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.

--from the Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 51.

 gAyatrITIkA gāyatrīṭīkā

vaiṣṇava. AS p. 55.

 gAyAtrItarpaNa gāyātrītarpaṇa

Lz. 568.

 gAyatrIdhyAna gāyatrīdhyāna

AS p. 54.

 gAyatrInityapUjApaddhati gāyatrīnityapūjāpaddhati

from the Gāyatrīrahasya in the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 51.

 gAyatrIpaJcAGga gāyatrīpañcāṅga

tantr. AK 973. AS p. 54. Peters. 5, 564. 6, 480.

--from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Hpr. 2, 51. Peters. 5, 563.

 gAyatrIpaTala gāyatrīpaṭala

assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.

 gAyatrIpaddhati gāyatrīpaddhati

ascribed to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221. 1222.

 gAyatrIpurazcaraNa gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa

AK 549 (-paddhati). Bd. 343.

 gAyatrIpurazcaraNaprayoga gāyatrīpuraścaraṇaprayoga

by Sāmba Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 55.

 [Vol. 3, Page 33a] gAyatrIbhujaGgastotra gāyatrībhujaṅgastotra

AK 130.

 gAyatrImantravivRti gāyatrīmantravivṛti

Bd. 662.

 gAyatrImantrAkSarANAmRSichandaAdayaH gāyatrīmantrākṣarāṇāmṛṣichandaādayaḥ

AK 56.

 gAyatrIrahasya gāyatrīrahasya

Consisting of four parts, assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.

 gAyAtrIvarNa gāyātrīvarṇa

tantr. AS p. 54.

 gAyatrIvidhAnabhASya gāyatrīvidhānabhāṣya

BC 496.

 gAyatrIsahasranAman gāyatrīsahasranāman

from the Gāyatrīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 51. Lz. 1223.

 gAyatrIsahasranAmastotra gāyatrīsahasranāmastotra

tantr. Lz. 1263.

 gAyatrIstava gāyatrīstava

assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.

 gAyatrIstavarAja gāyatrīstavarāja

ascribed to Viśvāmitra. Hpr. 2, 51.

 gAyatrIhRdaya gāyatrīhṛdaya

AS p. 54. 55. Śg. 2, 212. Tb. 182 F.

--from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Hpr. 2, 51. IL.

 gAyatryaSTottarasahasranAman gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāman

AK. 131.

--assigned to the Viṣṇuyāmala. Lz. 1262.

 gAyatryupaniSad gāyatryupaniṣad

See Turīyagāyatrīhṛdaya.

 gAyanalocana gāyanalocana

on the art of singing. Rep. p. 10.

 gAruDatantra gāruḍatantra

(Vāsudevamūrtayaḥ). Cr.

 gAruDapitRstotra gāruḍapitṛstotra

(?) from the Ādipurāṇa. Cr.

 giridhAryaSTaka giridhāryaṣṭaka

stotra by Raghunātha. Peters. 5, 174. Śg. 1, 104.

 girisundaridAsa girisundaridāsa

Gopālavijaya kāvya.

 girIzazrutisUktimAlA girīśaśrutisūktimālā

See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.

 gItagovinda gītagovinda

by Jayadeva. AK 487. 488 (with Bālabodhinī). AS p. 55 (4 MSS.). Ashburner 9. Bd. 387--389. 494. 495. Cr. IO. 994. 1212. 2229. 2238. 2214 (fr.). 2507. 2672. 2789. 2806. 2811. 2933. 3054. 3158. Lz. 426--436. Peters. 5, 340. 342--344. Śg. 2, 98.

C. Lz. 436. Whish 137. C. Bālabodhinī. AS p. 55.

C. Sāhityaratnamālā by Śeṣa Kamalākara, son of Meṅganātha. Peters. 5, 342.

C. by Kumārakhān. AS p. 55.

C. by Kṛṣṇadatta of Mithilā, son of Bhaveśa. AS p. 55. IO. 197.

C. Bālabodhinī by Caitanyadāsa. Hpr. 2, 52. IO. 994. 1184 (fr.).

C. Sāradīpikā by Jagaddhara. AS p. 55.

C. Padadyotanikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 55. Bd. 388. IO. 118. 1232.

C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Hpr. 1, 90.

C. Rasakadambakallolinī by Bhagavaddāsa. IO. 3054. Lz. 435. Peters. 5, 343. 344.

C. by Mānāñka. Bd. 389. IO. 2507.

C. Gītagovindaprabodha by Ramākānta, son of Rāmabhadra. Hpr. 1, 91.

C. Śrutirañjinī by Lakṣmaṇa (twice called Lakṣmīdhara), son of Yajñeśvara, brother of Koṇḍubhaṭṭa. BC 208 (8, 1--11, 30). Śg. 2, 99 p. 202. Whish 111, 1. 144.

C. by Vanamālin. Bd. 494.

C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Dineśvaramiśra. IO. 2672. 3158 (1--4, 16). Peters. 5 p. 187.

C. by Śālinātha. Bd. 387.

C. Padārthacandrikā by Śrīkānta (?). IO. 2811.

 gItagaurIza gītagaurīśa

kāvya by Bhānudatta. IO. 957.

 gItadigambara gītadigambara

nāṭaka by Vaṃśamaṇi, a Maithilabrahman, son of Rāmacandra. Rep. p. 18.

 gItaratnAkara gītaratnākara

Quoted by Śrīkaṇṭha. Lz. 808.

 gItarAghava gītarāghava

kāvya by Hariśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 53.

 gItAmAhAtmya gītāmāhātmya

from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 55. Lz. 214. 215.

--in a dialogue between Garuḍa and Mātariśvan, from the Vāyupurāṇa. BC 63.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 55.

 gItAlaMkAra gītālaṃkāra

by Bharata, music. Bd. 977.

 gItAvali gītāvali

kāvya. AK 489. AS p. 55.

 gItAsAra gītāsāra

or bhagavadgītāsāra AK 132 p. 112. Bd. 145. Hpr. 1, 92. Lz. 900. 901. Śg. 2, 213 p. 250. Tb. 182 F.

 gIrvANapadamaJjarI gīrvāṇapadamañjarī

kāvya by Ḍhuṇḍhikarāja Kavi. Peters. 5, 345.

 gIrvANendra gīrvāṇendra

pupil of Viśveśvara, who himself was a pupil of Amarendra:

Mahāgaṇeśamantrapaddhati.

 guNaratnakoza guṇaratnakośa

stotra by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 390. Hpr. 2, 54. Śg. 1, 65.

C. by Rāmānuja. Bd. 390. Hpr. 2, 54.

 guNaratnagaNi guṇaratnagaṇi

C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa.

 guNAnanda guṇānanda

Guṇavivṛtiviveka, a C. on Raghunātha's Kiraṇāvalīguṇaprakāśadīdhiti.

 guptavRndAvanarahasya guptavṛndāvanarahasya

a poem in 3 Paricheda, by Haricaraṇa. Hpr. 1, 95.

 guptasAdhanatantra guptasādhanatantra

AS p. 56.

 gurukavaca gurukavaca

from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 56.

 gurugItA gurugītā

tantr. AK 974.

 gurugItA gurugītā

from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AK 133. AS p. 56. Bd. 204. CS 5, 18. Lz. 325. 326. Peters. 6, 146. Whish 31, 2.

 gurudevASTaka gurudevāṣṭaka

AS p. 56.

 [Vol. 3, Page 34a] gurupaddhatinamaskAra gurupaddhatinamaskāra

Lz. 231.

 guruparamparA guruparamparā

the gurus of the Nimbārka school. AK 288 (inc.).

 gurupAdukAstotra gurupādukāstotra

from the Viśvasāratantra. AS p. 56.

C. by Anantarāma. Hpr. 1, 96.

C. by Raghunandana Nyāyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 97.

 gurupUjA gurupūjā

AS p. 187.

 guruprasAda guruprasāda

Malamāsārthasaṃgraha.

Śuddhitattvaṭīkā.

 gurumAnasapUjA gurumānasapūjā

Śg. 2, 272.

 gurulakSaNa gurulakṣaṇa

Bd. 344.

 guruviSayatAvAda guruviṣayatāvāda

ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1396.

 guruvaiSNavASTaka guruvaiṣṇavāṣṭaka

AS p. 56.

 guruzataka guruśataka

or gurustotra a poem in 125 ślokāḥ in praise of the principal founders of a Śaiva sect, by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. AK 490 (inc.). IO. 1592. No. 2964.

C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śarman, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AK 490 (inc.). IO. 1592.

 gurustavarAja gurustavarāja

from the Bṛhadbrahmayāmala. AS p. 56.

--from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Cr.

 gurustotra gurustotra

from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 56.

--assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1224.

 gurvaSTaka gurvaṣṭaka

stotra. Śg. 2, 237.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 56.

 gulAbarAya gulābarāya

father of Govindarāya, who was patron of Śrīpati, the author of Ramalasāra. Lz. 1156.

 gulAbazaMkara gulābaśaṃkara

Cāturmāsyapaddhati.

 guhadevasvAmin guhadevasvāmin

C. on Āpastamba's Paribhāṣāpaṭala.

 guhaprazaMsA guhapraśaṃsā

(?) tantr. Bd. 928.

 guhyasiddhitantra guhyasiddhitantra

AS p. 56.

 gUDhArthatattvapratipatti gūḍhārthatattvapratipatti

ny. by Raghudeva. AK 812.

 gRhapratiSThAtattva gṛhapratiṣṭhātattva

dh. CS 2, 313.

 gRhastharatnAkara gṛhastharatnākara

Bd. 247 (inc.).

 gRhyakArikA gṛhyakārikā

(?) by Karka. Bd. 69.

 gRhyapariziSTa gṛhyapariśiṣṭa

of an unknown Śākhā. Quotations from Śāṭyāyani, Rāṇāyana Muni, Śālihotra Muni, Rauruki, Śaunaka. Whish 90, 1 (inc.).

 gRhyaratna gṛhyaratna

BC 112.

 gRhyasthAlIpAkAnAM karma gṛhyasthālīpākānāṃ karma

dh. Lz. 698, 3.

 gRhyAgnisAgara gṛhyāgnisāgara

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Lakṣmīdhara. AS p. 57.

 [Vol. 3, Page 34b] gRhyAsaMgraha gṛhyāsaṃgraha

by Gobhilaputra. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 57.

 gokulacandra gokulacandra

the author of the Rasikacandrikā on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī, was the son of Rāmakṛṣṇa and grandson of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2220.

 gokulacaritAmRta gokulacaritāmṛta

kāvya. Bd. 496.

 gokulanAtha gokulanātha

Amṛtodaya nāṭaka.

 gokulanAtha gokulanātha

Khaṇḍanakuṭhāra.

 gokulASTaka gokulāṣṭaka

by Raghunātha. Peters. 6, 110.

 gotrapravaradarpaNa gotrapravaradarpaṇa

or gotrapravaranirṇaya dh. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 2, 55.

 gotrapravaranirNaya gotrapravaranirṇaya

by Bhaṭṭoji. Tb. 30.

 gotrapravaramaJjarI gotrapravaramañjarī

by Puruṣottamadeva. Hpr. 2, 142.

 gotrapravaraviveka gotrapravaraviveka

from the Dharmapradīpa of Dhanaṃjaya. Hpr. 1, 98. 2, 56.

 gotrapravaroccAra gotrapravaroccāra

from the Audīcyaprakāśa. Peters. 6, 70.

 gotrirAtravratakathA gotrirātravratakathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 327. 328.

 godAnaprayoga godānaprayoga

Lz. 580--582. All these different.

 gopathabrAhmaNa gopathabrāhmaṇa

Av. AS p. 57 (3 MSS.).

 gopAla nyAyapaJcAnana gopāla nyāyapañcānana

Āśaucanirṇaya.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

 gopAla nyAyapaJcAnana gopāla nyāyapañcānana

Koṣṭhīnirṇaya jy.

 gopAla cakravartin gopāla cakravartin

composed in 1674:

Jyotīratna.

 gopAla gopāla

Nānārthasaṃgraha lex.

 gopAla gopāla

Baudhāyanaśrautakārikā.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

pupil of Prabodhānanda:

Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.

 gopAla zarman gopāla śarman

Bhāgavatavyākhyāleśa.

Bhāgavatabhūṣaṇa, a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

 gopAla siddhAntavAgIza gopāla siddhāntavāgīśa

Vivādavyavahāra dh.

 gopAla nyAyapaJcAnana gopāla nyāyapañcānana

Saṃkrāntinirṇaya dh.

 gopAla cakravartin gopāla cakravartin

Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā Sārārthadīpikā.

 gopAla bhaTTa gopāla bhaṭṭa

Satkriyāsāradīpikā dh.

 [Vol. 3, Page 35a] gopAla gopāla

son of Durgādāsa:

Tattvaprakāśikā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 gopAla gopāla

son of Sukhadhara:

Ratirahasyaṭīkā.

 gopAlakavaca gopālakavaca

from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.

 gopAlakavacapaJjara gopālakavacapañjara

from the Brahmasaṃhitā. Peters. 6, 482.

 gopAlakavacamantrAdi gopālakavacamantrādi

AS p. 57.

 gopAlakArikAH gopālakārikāḥ

Baudh. by Gopāla. AS p. 57 (2 MSS.).

 gopAlakRSNa zAstrin gopālakṛṣṇa śāstrin

son of Vaidyanātha, pupil of Rāmabhadrādhvarin:

Śābdikacintāmaṇi gr.

 gopAlacampU gopālacampū

Cr.

--by Kiśoravilāsa. Bd. 391 (inc.).

 gopAlacarita gopālacarita

by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

 gopAlacaitanya gopālacaitanya

Aṣṭāvakragītāṭīkā.

 gopAlatApanIyopaniSad gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad

Av. AK 13--15. AS p. 58.

Gopālatāpanīyottaropaniṣad. Bd. 49. Peters. 5, 12 (and Dīpikā). 13. 6, 21.

C. by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. Peters. 5, 13.

C. by Jīvagosvāmin. AS p. 58.

C. by Prabodha Yati. AK 15.

C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AK 14 p. 105.

C. by Viśveśvara. Peters. 6, 21 (Uttara).

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

 gopAlapaJcAGga gopālapañcāṅga

tantr. Hpr. 2, 57.

 gopAlapaTala gopālapaṭala

Hpr. 2, 57. Lz. 1269.

 gopAlapUjApaddhati gopālapūjāpaddhati

AK 449. Peters. 5, 263.

 gopAlapUjAprayoga gopālapūjāprayoga

from the Sanatkumāratantra. AK 439.

 gopAlamantrapaddhati gopālamantrapaddhati

Hpr. 2, 57.

 gopAlamantravidhi gopālamantravidhi

from the Sārasaṃgraha. Lz. 1270. See Aṣṭādaśa-. ibid. 1271.

 gopAlamizra gopālamiśra

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 gopAlavijaya gopālavijaya

kāvya by Girisundaridāsa. Hz. 1155 p. 114.

 gopAlaviveka gopālaviveka

kāvya. Peters. 6, 333 (and C.).

 gopAlasaMhitA gopālasaṃhitā

Haragaurīsaṃvāda, an astrological and medical Tantra. AS p. 58.

Gopālasaṃhitāyāṃ Gaurīkañculikā. AS p. 160. Hpr. 1, 106.

 gopAlasahasranAman gopālasahasranāman

Cr.

--from the Sammohanatantra. Hpr. 2, 57. Lz. 1265 --1268.

C. by Raṇachoḍadāsa. Peters. 6, 481.

 gopAlasahasranAmabhUSaNa gopālasahasranāmabhūṣaṇa

by Dayālu Śarman. Hpr. 2, 58. 59.

 [Vol. 3, Page 35b] gopAlasundarIvidyA gopālasundarīvidyā

from the Mantracūḍāmaṇitantra. Peters. 5, 65.

 gopAlastavarAja gopālastavarāja

from the Gautamīyatantra. Cr. (and C.). Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.

 gopAlahRdayastotra gopālahṛdayastotra

from the same. Peters. 6, 482.

 gopAlasvAmin gopālasvāmin

Prāyaścittaśatadvayīkārikā.

 gopAlAnanda gopālānanda

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 gopAlAnanda gopālānanda

Nityācārapaddhati.

 gopAlArcanacandrikA gopālārcanacandrikā

by Lakṣmīnātha Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 58 (2 MSS.).

 gopAlArcanapaddhati gopālārcanapaddhati

AS p. 58.

 gopAlAzrama gopālāśrama

Vārttikagopāla.

 gopikAgItA gopikāgītā

Śg. 2, 238. See Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

 gopokAnta gopokānta

Yogavicāraṇa tantr.

 gopIcandanopaniSad gopīcandanopaniṣad

Av. Peters. 5, 14.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

Kautukasarvasva.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

Raghuvijaya kāvya.

 gopInAtha gopīnātha

Haripañcaviṃśatikā.

 gopInAtha pAThaka gopīnātha pāṭhaka

son of Agnihotrin Pāṭhaka, grandson of Kāśīpāṭhaka:

Praṇavopāsanāvidhi.

 gopIramaNa gopīramaṇa

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 gopIrAja gopīrāja

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:

C. on Madhusūdana's Paitāmahī.

 goprasUtilakSaNa goprasūtilakṣaṇa

Tb. 182 F.

 gobhilagRhyasUtra gobhilagṛhyasūtra

AS p. 58. 61.

C. Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa, son of Mahābala. Jl. (from 2, 2, 6 up to the end).

C.--by Viṣṇu Agnihotrin. AS p. 58.

C.--Subodhinī by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma, Peters. 5, 94 (īnc.).

 gobhilasaMdhyAsUtra gobhilasaṃdhyāsūtra

AS p. 57.

 gomuktIzvaramAhAtmya gomuktīśvaramāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hz. 1216.

 gorakSazataka gorakṣaśataka

yoga. Bd. 609--611. Lz. 904. Peters. 6, 313.

C. by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Bd. 611.

 gorakSasaMhitA gorakṣasaṃhitā

yoga by Gorakṣa. AS p. 58. Hpr. 1, 99.

 [Vol. 3, Page 36a] golAdhyAya golādhyāya

astron. Peters. 6, 411 (an.).

 govadhaprAyazcitta govadhaprāyaścitta

dh. CS 2, 495. 496 (different).

 govardhana govardhana

Līlāvatīṭīkā astron.

 govardhanagirimAhAtmya govardhanagirimāhātmya

from the Gargasaṃhitā. Śg. 1, 167 p. 157.

 govardhanasaptazatI govardhanasaptaśatī

See Āryāsaptaśatī.

 govinda AcArya govinda ācārya

Aṣṭaślokīṭīkā.

 govinda mizra govinda miśra

Upādhivārttika ny.

 govinda paNDita govinda paṇḍita

Kātantrapariśiṣṭaṭīkā.

 govinda yati govinda yati

pupil of Viśvanātha:

Jānakyānandabodhana kāvya.

 govinda nyAyavAgIza govinda nyāyavāgīśa

Jyotirnirṇaya.

 govinda AcArya govinda ācārya

Pramāṇasāra vedānta.

 govinda govinda

Prāyaścittaślokapaddhati.

 govinda govinda

Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

 govinda kavikaGkaNa govinda kavikaṅkaṇa

Mantrapuraścaraṇa.

 govinda govinda

composed in 1744:

Ramalārkaprakāśa.

 govinda kavibhUSaNa govinda kavibhūṣaṇa

Samṛddhamādhava nāṭaka.

 govinda govinda

son of Nīlakaṇṭha:

Rasālā on Nīlakaṇṭha's Varṣatantra.

 govinda govinda

son of Nīlakaṇṭha, pupil of Lakṣmaṇa:

Vedāntatātparyanivedana.

 govindakalpalatA govindakalpalatā

in 13 Saṃgraha, bhakti by Mīra (at the end Samīra). Hpr. 1, 100.

 govindadAmodarastotra govindadāmodarastotra

by Bilvamaṅgala. AK 491. Lz. 444. Peters. 6, 274. See Dāmodarastotra.

 govindadAsa govindadāsa

Bhaiṣajyaratnāvalī med.

 govindanAtha govindanātha

Śaṅkarācāryacarita.

 govindalIlAmRta govindalīlāmṛta

a poem in 23 sargāḥ, by Raghunāthadāsa. AK 494 (inc.). 495 (inc.). 496. AS p. 58. Bd. 394. Hpr. 1, 101. IO. 1171. 2314 (fr.).

 govindavidyAvinoda govindavidyāvinoda

C. on the Kramadīpikā of Keśavācārya.

 [Vol. 3, Page 36b] govindavirudAvalI govindavirudāvalī

AK 492. 493. AS p. 58. Bd. 393.

 govindavRndAvana govindavṛndāvana

from the Bṛhadgautamīyatantra. AS p. 59 (2 MSS.).

 govindAnanda zarman govindānanda śarman

Jātakasāra.

 govindAnanda kavikaGkaNa govindānanda kavikaṅkaṇa

Śuddhidīpikāṭīkā.

Śrāddhakriyākaumudī.

 govindArNava govindārṇava

dh. by Narasiṃha. CS 2, 243 (Saṃskāravīci).

 govindASTaka govindāṣṭaka

and C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 59. Bd. 395. Peters. 6, 273.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 6, 273.

 govindaikaviMzatikA govindaikaviṃśatikā

by Bilvamaṅgala. Bd. 396. Probably the Govindadāmodarastotra.

 gozAnti gośānti

Pariś. 66 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 goSThIvanamAhAtmya goṣṭhīvanamāhātmya

(Adhy. 51--60) of some section of the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2580.

 gosvAminAM guNalezavarNanam gosvāmināṃ guṇaleśavarṇanam

by Śrīnivāsa. AS p. 59.

 gauDanibandha gauḍanibandha

Quoted in Lz. 547.

 gauDapAdAcArya gauḍapādācārya

Śrīvidyāratnasūtra.

Subhagodaya.

 gauDapAdIyabhASya gauḍapādīyabhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 778. AS p. 16. BC 436. 503. CS 5, 3 (on the Alātaśānti and C. by Ānandatīrtha).

C. by Ānandātman. Hz. 1001.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 59 (inc.).

 gautama gautama

mentioned in Gobhilagṛhya 3, 10, 8.

 gautamadharmazAstra gautamadharmaśāstra

AS p. 59 (3 MSS.). BC 57. 127. 131. 181. Hz. 1529. Śg. 2, 69. Whish 101.

C. Mitākṣarā by Haradatta. BC 186. Bd. 248 (inc.). Whish 101 (inc.).

 gautamazikSA gautamaśikṣā

BC 496.

 gautamImAhAtmya gautamīmāhātmya

from the Brahmapurāṇa. IO. 2549. 2677 (Adhy. 1--48).

 gautamIyatantra gautamīyatantra

AK 975 (inc.). 976 (inc.). AS p. 59 (Adhy. 1--22). Cr. (two MSS., the second Adhy. 1--22). IL. Lz. 1256. 1257 (fr.).

Gautamīyatantre Kṛṣṇastotra. AS p. 187.

--Gopālastavarāja. Cr. (and C.). Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.

--Gopālahṛdayastotra. Peters. 6, 482.

Bṛhadgautamīyatantra in 36 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 248.

Bṛhadgautamīyatantre Govindavṛndāvana. AS p. 59.

--Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. AS p. 79.

 gauracandrasyASTakAlalIlAsmaraNadazaka gauracandrasyāṣṭakālalīlāsmaraṇadaśaka

Lz. 720, 1.

 [Vol. 3, Page 37a] gaurabhAvAmRta gaurabhāvāmṛta

an. AS p. 60.

 gaurAGgakavaca gaurāṅgakavaca

AS p. 60.

 gaurAGgagaNoddezadIpikA gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā

by Kavikarṇapūra. AK 271. AS p. 60. Hpr. 2, 60. Lz. 721. Peters. 5, 173.

 gaurAGgavirudAvalI gaurāṅgavirudāvalī

by Kiśorimohana Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 102.

 gaurAGgazatanAman gaurāṅgaśatanāman

by a Sārvabhaumabhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 188.

 gaurAGgastavarAja gaurāṅgastavarāja

AS p. 188. See Nava

 gaurAGgastotra gaurāṅgastotra

by Virāja Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 104.

 gaurAGgASTaka gaurāṅgāṣṭaka

AS p. 60.

 gaurAGgASTakAlika gaurāṅgāṣṭakālika

by Narahari Sarkār. Hpr. 1, 105. See Lz. 720, 1.

 gaurASTaka gaurāṣṭaka

by a Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 60.

 gaurIkaJculikA gaurīkañculikā

from the Gopālasaṃhitā. AS p. 60. Hpr, 1, 106.

 gaurIkAnta cakravartin gaurīkānta cakravartin

Sarvatobhadracakraṭīkā.

 gaurIjAtaka gaurījātaka

AK 858. Lz. 1037.

Gaurījātake Yoginīdaśā. Peters. 6, 412.

 gaurIdazaka gaurīdaśaka

stotra. Tb. 182 F. Śg. 1, 106. CS 5, 19 by Śaṅkarācārya.

 gaurIdigambara gaurīdigambara

nāṭaka by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 12.

 gaurIvara zarman gaurīvara śarman

Vidvanmanoramā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 granthanAmAvalI granthanāmāvalī

vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 6, 275.

 grantharAja grantharāja

dh. AS p. 60. See Smṛtigrantharāja in CC. I.

 granthasaMgraha granthasaṃgraha

a name of the Pañcasvarā by Prajāpatidāsa. AS p. 60.

 grahakautuka grahakautuka

jy. by Keśava. AS p. 60.

 grahacAra grahacāra

by Kevalarāma Pañcānana. AS p. 60.

C. by Rāmakiṃkara. AS p. 60.

 grahajApya grahajāpya

dh. Lz. 645. See Navagrahajapavidhi.

 grahaNapurazcaraNavidhi grahaṇapuraścaraṇavidhi

tantr. AS p. 60.

 grahadAnaprayoga grahadānaprayoga

dh. Peters. 5, 95.

 grahapUjA grahapūjā

from the Amṛtapañcarātra. Jl.

 grahaprabodhasAraNI grahaprabodhasāraṇī

jy. Bd. 863.

 grahabhAvaprakAza grahabhāvaprakāśa

or bhuvanadīpaka by Padmanābhaprabha. AS p. 60 (and C.). 133 (and C.).

 grahabhAvaphala grahabhāvaphala

Lz. 1094. 1095.

 grahamakha grahamakha

dh. Peters. 6, 71.

 grahamakhatilaka grahamakhatilaka

by Mādhava, son of Kṛṣṇa. Peters. 5 p. 176.

 grahayajJa grahayajña

assigned to Vasiṣṭha. AK 350.

 [Vol. 3, Page 37b] grahayajJanirUpaNa grahayajñanirūpaṇa

from the Saṃskārakaustubha of Anantadeva. AS p. 60.

 grahayajJaprayoga grahayajñaprayoga

CS 2, 326. Lz. 638 (different).

 grahayAga grahayāga

CS 2, 482 (inc.).

 grahayAgaprayoga grahayāgaprayoga

Kaumudīsammata. Hpr. 1, 107.

 grahayAgaprayogatattva grahayāgaprayogatattva

by Raghunandana, son of Harihara Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 314. Hpr. 1, 108.

 grahayAmalatantra grahayāmalatantra

AS p. 60 (2 MSS.).

 grahayuddha grahayuddha

Pariś. 51 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 grahalAghava grahalāghava

or siddhāntarahasya by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. AK 856 (inc.). 857 (up to the chapter on Nakṣatramālā). IL. Jl. Lz. 970--975. 981 (in Hindī). Tod 8.

C. Grahalāghavodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. AS p. 60. 224. Bd. 864. Lz. 976 --980.

 grahalAghavasAraNI grahalāghavasāraṇī

Tod 57.

 grahazAnti grahaśānti

dh. See Śāṅkhāyana°.

--by Gobhila. Bd. 249. See Saṃkṣepagrahaśānti.

--or Vāsiṣṭhī śānti. See Lz. 636.

 grahazAntipaddhati grahaśāntipaddhati

by Gaṇapati, son of Hariśaṅkara. Jl. Peters. 5, 97.

 grahazAntividhi grahaśāntividhi

Lz. 639.

 grahasaMgraha grahasaṃgraha

Pariśiṣṭa 52 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 grahasAriNI grahasāriṇī

jy. by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 469.

 grahastotra grahastotra

Tb. 182 F.

 grahasthApana grahasthāpana

dh. Lz. 634.

 grahasthApanapaddhati grahasthāpanapaddhati

Peters. 5, 98.

 grahahoma grahahoma

CS 2, 484.

 grahAdiphalatantra grahādiphalatantra

jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 821.

 grahASTaka grahāṣṭaka

stotra. Tb. 182 F.

 grahezvara graheśvara

son of Siddheśvara, grandson of Rāma Śarman:

Mudrādīpikā on the Mudrārākṣasa.

 grAmanirNaya grāmanirṇaya

See Pātityagrāmanirṇaya.

 ghaTakarpara ghaṭakarpara

poem. AK 498. AS p. 61 (2 MSS. with C.). Bd. 397--399. Cr. (and C.). IO. 1238 (and C.). 2525. 3083. 3196. Peters. 5, 346.

C. AK 497. 498. Bd. 399. Hpr. 1, 109.

C. Ghaṭakarparayojinī by Kamalākara, son of Caturbhuja. IO. 2525. No. 3796.

C. by Tārācandra. IO. 3196.

C. by Ramāpati Miśra. Bd. 398.

 ghaTikAcalamAhAtmya ghaṭikācalamāhātmya

assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO 2709. (Adhy. 11--20).

 ghaTTotsargasUcanikA ghaṭṭotsargasūcanikā

on the erection of steps on the banks of a river. CS 2, 298.

 [Vol. 3, Page 38a] ghanazyAma ghanaśyāma

Bhāratīcamatkāra kāvya.

Viddhaśālabhañjikāṭīkā.

 ghanazyAma ghanaśyāma

Hastamuktāvalīsārasamuddhṛtikā.

 ghanazyAma ghanaśyāma

son of Mahādeva:

Kumāravijaya nāṭaka. Catal. IO. No. 4180.

 ghadazyAmajI ghadaśyāmajī

Utsavavidhi.

 ghRtapradAnaratna ghṛtapradānaratna

dh. by Premanidhi. AS p. 61.

 ghRtAditulApuruSavidhi ghṛtāditulāpuruṣavidhi

Peters. 5, 99.

 cakrapANi cakrapāṇi

or śeṣacakrapāṇi pupil of Viśveśvara or Vīreśvara:

Kārakatattva gr.

 dIkSita cakrapANi dīkṣita cakrapāṇi

son of Dīkṣita Candramauli:

Daśakumāraśeṣa.

 cakramImAMsA cakramīmāṃsā

Mādhva doctrine, by Vijayīndrabhikṣu. Hz. 1543 p. 148.

 cakrAdiyantrAdicitrasaMgraha cakrādiyantrādicitrasaṃgraha

tantr. AS p. 61.

 cakSuHkarNasaMyogatAvAda cakṣuḥkarṇasaṃyogatāvāda

ny. Peters. 6, 181.

 caNDakauzika caṇḍakauśika

nāṭaka by Kṣemīśvara. Hz. 943.

 caNDikAsaptati caṇḍikāsaptati

See Caṇḍīśataka.

 caNDikAhRdaya caṇḍikāhṛdaya

tantr. AK 977. Śg. 2, 214.

 caNDIpurANa caṇḍīpurāṇa

or caṇḍikāpurāṇa IO. 840. 1199.

 caNDIprayoga caṇḍīprayoga

tantr. Peters. 6, 483.

 caNDIvidhAna caṇḍīvidhāna

Lz. 1301.

--from the Cidamṛtatantra. AS p. 62.

 caNDIzataka caṇḍīśataka

by Bāṇa Bhaṭṭa.

Printed in Kāvyamālā IV (1887). In Whish 188 it is called Caṇḍikāsaptati.

 caNDIzvara caṇḍīśvara

Ekākṣaranāmamālā.

 caNDIstotraprayogavidhi caṇḍīstotraprayogavidhi

by Nāgojī. Bd. 934. Lz. 1306. 1307.

 caNDezvara caṇḍeśvara

son of Vīreśvara:

Śivavākyāvalī.

 catuHzlokI catuḥślokī

bhakti. Peters. 6, 110.

--by Viṭṭhalanātha (?). Śg. 1, 104.

 catuHzlokIbhAgavata catuḥślokībhāgavata

AK 134 (and C.). Lz. 197, 5. 295, 2.

 catuHsUtrIbhASya catuḥsūtrībhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 681.

 caturakSaramantra caturakṣaramantra

Lz. 234, 1.

 caturthIkarman caturthīkarman

dh. Bd. 250.

 caturthorugAna caturthorugāna

(?) vaidic. AS p. 62 (2 MSS.).

 caturdazalakSaNI caturdaśalakṣaṇī

ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 895. 987.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1326.

--by Jagadīśa. Hz. 1305.

 caturdazalakSaNIkroDa caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa

Hz. 1350.

--by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 1366.

 [Vol. 3, Page 38b] caturbhuja bhaTTAcArya caturbhuja bhaṭṭācārya

of the Unnugrāmakula:

Āśaucaprakāśa.

 caturbhuja caturbhuja

Kṛṣṇapaddhati.

 caturbhuja caturbhuja

Śrutabodhaṭīkā Padadyotanikā.

 caturbhuja caturbhuja

composed in 1493 at Rāmakeli, a suburb of Gauḍa:

Haricarita kāvya.

 caturbhuja caturbhuja

son of Bhavānīcaraṇa:

Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhakatipayaślokavicāra.

 caturmatasAra caturmatasāra

See Nayamayūkhamālikā.

 caturmatasArasaMgraha caturmatasārasaṃgraha

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1038.

 caturvargacintAmaNi caturvargacintāmaṇi

by Hemādri.

Vratakhaṇḍa. AK 352. CS 2, 213 (inc.).

Dānakhaṇḍa. AK 351. AS p. 62 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 214 (inc.). 215 (inc.). Lz. 496 (fr.).

Śrāddhakhaṇḍa. CS 2, 216.

Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. AK 353. Hz. 795. 1312 (inc.).

Lakṣaṇasamuccaya from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. CS 2, 218.

Caturviṃśatigāyatrī tantr. AK 16. Lz 1264.

Caturviṃśatismṛti dh. AK 354. Lz. 494 (Prāyaścittādhyāya fr.).

C. by Bhaṭṭoji. AK 355 (inc.). BC 467. Lz. 494 (Prāyaścittādhyāya fr.).

Śrāddhakāṇḍa. C. by Bhaṭṭoji. Bd. 251.

 caturvedatAtparyasaMgraha caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha

or girīśasūktimālā or śrutisūktimālā by Haradatta. Adyar Libr. 56. Hz. 1024 p. 89. Whish 113, 1 (and C.).

C. by Śivaliṅga Bhūpati, son of Komaṭi. Hz. 1028 p. 91.

 catustriMzanmata catustriṃśanmata

dh. Quoted Lz. 1067.

 candanadhenudAnavidhi candanadhenudānavidhi

by Vācaspatimiśra. CS 2, 395. 547. Hpr. 1, 110.

 candanadhenUtsargapaddhati candanadhenūtsargapaddhati

by Ratnanātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 111.

 candanaSaSThIvrata candanaṣaṣṭhīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 275.

 candrakalAkalyANa candrakalākalyāṇa

nāṭaka by Nṛsiṃha, son of Śivarāma. Śg. 1, 45 p. 5. 82.

 candrakalApa candrakalāpa

alaṃk. by Deveśvara, son of Vāgbhaṭa. Śg. Specimens 1, 32.

 candrakalAvilAsa candrakalāvilāsa

or kriyāgopanarāmāyaṇa kāvya and C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Hz. 1269 p. 125.

 [Vol. 3, Page 39a] candrajJAnAgamasaMgraha candrajñānāgamasaṃgraha

tantr. Śg. 2, 194. Whish 95, 1.

 candradatta sAdhaka candradatta sādhaka

pupil of Ekāyanācārya:

Jayākṣarasaṃhitā or Jñānalakṣmī tantra.

 candradUta candradūta

kāvya by Kṛṣṇacandra, son of Gopīnātha. Rāma sends the moon as messenger to Sītā. Hpr. 2, 61.

 candranandana candranandana

son of Ravinandana:

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā Padārthacandrikā.

Gaṇanighaṇṭu.

 candranArAyaNa candranārāyaṇa

Caturdaśalakṣaṇīṭīkā. Hz. 1326.

Viśiṣṭadvayāghaṭitatvaṭīkā. Hz. 1385.

Savyabhicārasāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. Hz. 1362.

Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Hz. 1361.

Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. CS 3, 487.

Candraṇārāyaṇīya by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 926.

 candraprabhA candraprabhā

Hemacandravyākaraṇaprakriyā by Meghavijaya. Peters. 6, 236.

 candraprAtipadika candraprātipadika

Pariś. 50 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 candralAsahasranAman candralāsahasranāman

from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 30.

 candrazekhara zarman candraśekhara śarman

Kulapūjanacandrikā.

 candrazekhara candraśekhara

Tattvasambodhinī mīm.

 candrazekhara candraśekhara

composed the Puraścaraṇadīpikā in 1456. Hpr. 2, 127.

 candrazekhara vAcaspati candraśekhara vācaspati

son of Vidyābhūṣaṇa:

Dvaitanirṇaya dh.

Dvaitanirṇayasaṃgraha.

Dharmadīpikā mīm.

 candrasUryagrahodAharaNa candrasūryagrahodāharaṇa

jy. Peters. 6, 413.

 candrastotra candrastotra

Tb. 182 F.

 candrAloka candrāloka

alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Bd. 590. Hz. 848. Lz. 819 (1--5). 820 (till 5, 58). Peters. 5, 410. 411.

C. Candrālokaprakāśa Śaradāgama, composed in 1583 by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭācārya, son of Balabhadra. Lz. 820 (till 5, 58).

 candrAvalIkAvya candrāvalīkāvya

Lz. 448.

 candrikA candrikā

(Mādhva doctrin) by Vyāsarāya i. e. Vyāsatīrtha. Hz. 1533 (inc). This is probably a CC. to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

 candrikAkhaNDana- candrikākhaṇḍana-

directed against Rāmatīrtha's Candrikā, by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1537.

 candronmIlana candronmīlana

astrol. AK 859. AS p. 62 (and C. by Candraprabha). Jl (Prakaraṇa 1 and 11--35).

Candronmīlanaṭīkādīpikā (Paṭala 10--16). Jl.

 candronmIlanatantra candronmīlanatantra

AS p. 62.

 [Vol. 3, Page 39b] camatkAracandrikA camatkāracandrikā

the amours of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, by Kavikarṇapūra. IO. 1177. No. 3882.

--a poem in praise of Siṃhabhūpāla, a chieftain of Pithapur, by Kavicandra Viśveśvara. IO. 2683. No. 3966.

 camatkAracintAmaNi camatkāracintāmaṇi

astrol. by Nārāyaṇa. Lz. 1030. 1096--1099.

C. by Dharmeśvara. AK 860. Peters. 6, 414.

--C. by Rājarṣi. Bd. 822.

 campakAraNyamAhAtmya campakāraṇyamāhātmya

in 94 Adhyāyāḥ from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 260, 1.

--Adhyāyāḥ 82--85 from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 264, 2.

 campUbhArata campūbhārata

by Mānaveda. Whish 155, 2 (Stabaka 1--6).

 campUrAmAyaNa campūrāmāyaṇa

by Bhoja and Lakṣmaṇa. AK 562. Bd. 508. (Bālakaṇḍa). 509 (first Kāṇḍa wanting). Hz. 735. 1100 (up to (Sundarakāṇḍa). IO. 1829. Śg. 2, 112. 115 (sixth Kāṇḍa). The seventh Kāṇḍa, called Uttaracampūrāmāyaṇa, by Veṅkaṭarāja. Hz. 931.

C. by Rāmacandra Sūri. Śg. 2, 113 (up to Āraṇyakāṇḍa).

 cayanapaddhati cayanapaddhati

Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 62.

 cayanaprayoga cayanaprayoga

śr. Bd. 100.

--Baudh. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Hz. 690.

 cayanasUtra cayanasūtra

Baudh. AS p. 62.

 carakasaMhitA carakasaṃhitā

med. AK 925 (inc.). AS p. 62 (Sūtrasthāna, and Pañcakarmādhikāra the first 11 chapters of the Siddhisthāna). Śg. 1, 183 p. 159 (inc.). Tb. 141. 142 (1--4. 6--8). 143 (fr.) 144 (5 and fragments of 3 and 5). 152 (fr.).

C. Tātparyadīpikā by Cakrapāṇidatta. Tb. 145 (1--3). 146 (1, 13 up the end of the work).

 carakasautrAmaNI carakasautrāmaṇī

Baudh. AS p. 62. Tb. 23.

 carakasautrAmaNIprayoga carakasautrāmaṇīprayoga

Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Tb. 23.

 caraNacihnavarNanA caraṇacihnavarṇanā

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 108.

 caraNavyUha caraṇavyūha

the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 57. 58. Lz. 72--74. Peters. 5, 15. Tb. 214. Whish 20 a.

 caraNAkRticihnAdi caraṇākṛticihnādi

AS p. 62.

 carcAstava carcāstava

by some Kālidāsa. Whish 110 B, 7.

 carpaTamaJjarI carpaṭamañjarī

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 499. 500.

 calArcApaddhati calārcāpaddhati

by Anantadeva. Bd. 345.

 cATupuSpAJjali cāṭupuṣpāñjali

praise of Rādhā. AK 501. 502. Hpr. 1, 112.

 cATuzloka cāṭuśloka

poetry. Śg. 2, 100.

 [Vol. 3, Page 40a] cANakyanIti cāṇakyanīti

Bd. 400. 498. Cr. Peters. 5, 347. 348. Tb. 182.

Laghucāṇakya. AK 564. Bd. 513. 514. CS 2 p. 513. 515. IO. 1121 (in mixed Hindī and Saṃskrit, 1--8 Laghu, 9--16 Vṛddha). 2411. Lz. 445--447.

Vṛddhacāṇakya. AK 564. Bd. 514. 518. CS 2 p. 515. IO. 1518. 2411 (Adhy. 1 and part of the second). Lz. 445. 446.

 cANakyasaptati cāṇakyasaptati

nīti. Hz. 993 p. 85.

 cANakyasArasaMgraha cāṇakyasārasaṃgraha

AS p. 63 (2 MSS.).

 cAturasiddhi cāturasiddhi

from the Vātulatantra. Hz. 1086.

 cAturmAsyapaddhati cāturmāsyapaddhati

śr. AS p. 63 (Vs.). Peters. 5, 100.

--by Trivedin Gulābaśaṅkara. Bd. 101.

--by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. Peters. 6, 72.

 cAturmAsyaprayoga cāturmāsyaprayoga

AK 80 (inc.). AS p. 63. Bd. 129.

--by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 81. 82 (inc.).

 cAturmAsyaprayogasaMgraha cāturmāsyaprayogasaṃgraha

Baudh. Tb. 24.

 cAturmAsyamAhAtmya cāturmāsyamāhātmya

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. AK 135.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 136.

 cAturmAsyavidhipaddhati cāturmāsyavidhipaddhati

by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Peters. 5, 101.

 cAturmAsyasUtra cāturmāsyasūtra

Baudh. AS p. 63.

 cAturmAsyahautra cāturmāsyahautra

Āśval. Tb. 23.

 cAturmAsyahautraprayoga cāturmāsyahautraprayoga

AS p. 63. Bd. 102. Lz. 119.

 cAndrAyaNavidhi cāndrāyaṇavidhi

dh. CS 2, 295.

 cAmuNDa cāmuṇḍa

Varṇanighaṇṭu.

 cAmuNDAtantra cāmuṇḍātantra

Cr. (inc.).

 cAritravardhana cāritravardhana

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 cArucaryA cārucaryā

dh. by Bhojarāja. Śg. 2, 306 p. 260.

 cikitsAkalikA cikitsākalikā

med. by Tīsaṭa. Bd. 890.

 cikitsAdarpaNa cikitsādarpaṇa

Hpr. 2, 63.

 cikitsAmRta cikitsāmṛta

by Milhaṇa, son of Kuloddhāra, compiled for his pupils Gaṅgādhara, son of Deveśvara, and Lohaṭa, son of Padma. Rep. p. 9.

 cikitsAratna cikitsāratna

by Jagannāthadatta. Hpr. 1, 113.

 cikitsAratnAvalI cikitsāratnāvalī

by Kavicandra, son of Karṇapūra. AS p. 63. Tb. 167 (first part).

--by Rādhāmādhava. AS p. 63. See Ratnāvalī in CC. I.

 cikitsAsaMgraha cikitsāsaṃgraha

by Cakrapāṇidatta. AS p. 63 (2 MSS.). Bd. 889.

C. Prabhā by Niścalakara. Bd. 889.

 cikitsAsAradIpikA cikitsāsāradīpikā

by Harānandadāsa Kavicandra. Hpr. 1, 114.

 [Vol. 3, Page 40b] cikitsAsArasaMgraha cikitsāsārasaṃgraha

by Vaṅgasena. AK 926. AS p. 63. Ashburner 6 (fr.). Bd. 891. Peters. 5, 535. Tb. 164.

 cicchaktisaMstuti cicchaktisaṃstuti

by Yoginātha. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 citkalAmantra citkalāmantra

tantr. AK 978.

 citrakUTamAhAtmya citrakūṭamāhātmya

from the Bṛhadrāmāyaṇa. Hpr. 2, 64.

 citraguptakathA citraguptakathā

from the Padmapurāṇa. CS 2, 301.

 citracampU citracampū

by Bāṇeśvara, son of Rāmadeva. IO. 939.

 citrapathamAhAtmya citrapathamāhātmya

Quoted in Tristhalīsetu. Lz. 523.

 citramImAMsA citramīmāṃsā

alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bd. 591. Śg. 2, 128 p. 228 (inc.).

 citramImAMsAdoSadhikkAra citramīmāṃsādoṣadhikkāra

alaṃk. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Hz. 1281 p. 126.

 citrarUpavicAra citrarūpavicāra

ny. by Harirāma. CS 3, 331.

 citrasvarUpavAdArtha citrasvarūpavādārtha

ny. Peters. 6, 182.

 citsukha citsukha

Vedāntasiddhāntakārikāmañjarī.

 cidamRtatantre caNDIvidhAnam cidamṛtatantre caṇḍīvidhānam

AS p. 62.

 cidambara cidambara

Cidambaravilāsa.

 cidambarakalpa cidambarakalpa

śaiva. Adyar Libr. 43.

 cidambaradIpikA cidambaradīpikā

Śivastotravyākhyā by Sudhākaradivākara. Adyar Libr. 49.

 cidambaranaTana cidambaranaṭana

stotra. Śg. 2, 239.

 cidambaramAhAtmya cidambaramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1166.

 cidambararahasya cidambararahasya

tantr. Hz. 1230.

 cidambaravilAsa cidambaravilāsa

kāvya by Cidambara. C. Hz. 1154 p. 114.

 cidAnanda cidānanda

Svarūpavimarśinīṭīkā.

 cidAnandadazazlokI cidānandadaśaślokī

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 279 (and C.). Śg. 2, 151. C. CS 3, 159.

C. Siddhāntatattvabindu q. v.

 cidghanAnandanAtha cidghanānandanātha

Satkarmasaṃgraha med.

 cidratna cidratna

by Śaṅkarācārya. Ashburner 10.

 cintAphalavicAra cintāphalavicāra

See Ramalajñāna.

 cintAmaNitantra cintāmaṇitantra

Hpr. 1, 115.

 ciraMjIva bhaTTAcArya ciraṃjīva bhaṭṭācārya

Vṛttaratnāvalī.

 cInAcArasAratantra cīnācārasāratantra

or mahācīnakramasāra CS 5, 4 (Paṭala 1--4).

 cUDAkaraNakezAntau cūḍākaraṇakeśāntau

dh. Lz. 570.

 cUDAkarmaprayoga cūḍākarmaprayoga

AS p. 63.

 cUDAmaNi cūḍāmaṇi

son of Rāghavendra:

Jñānāṅkura.

 [Vol. 3, Page 41a] cUDAmaNisAra cūḍāmaṇisāra

jy. an. Peters. 6, 415. Tod 53.

Cūḍāmaṇisāre Arghakāṇḍa. Quoted in Lz. 1167.

 cUDAmaNisAra cūḍāmaṇisāra

or praśnacūḍāmaṇi jy. by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Jl.

 cUDAratna cūḍāratna

Quoted in Muhūrtadarpaṇa. Lz. 1066.

 cUlikopaniSad cūlikopaniṣad

Av. AK 17. AS p. 4. 5. 64 (2 MSS.). Bd. 21.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 61. 64.

 caitanyakalpa caitanyakalpa

from the Kṛṣṇayāmala. AS p. 64.

--from the Brahmayāmala. Hpr. 1, 116.

 caitanyagiri caitanyagiri

Devīpūjāpaddhati.

 caitanyacandra caitanyacandra

Harināmakavaca and Harināmapaṭala.

 caitanyacandrAmRta caitanyacandrāmṛta

by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. AK 289. 290. 291 (inc.). 292--295. Hpr. 2, 65. IO. 1183.

C. Rasikāsvādinī by Ānandin (?). AK 291 (inc.). 292. AS p. 64. Hpr. 2, 66. IO. 1183.

 caitanyacandrodaya caitanyacandrodaya

nāṭaka by Kavikarṇapūra. AS p. 64. Cr.

 caitanyacaritAmRta caitanyacaritāmṛta

See Madhyalīlāślokāvalī.

 caitanyadhyAna caitanyadhyāna

AS p. 64. By a Sārvabhaumabhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 187.

 caitanyapaddhati caitanyapaddhati

AK 452.

 caitanyabhAgavata caitanyabhāgavata

Lz. 722.

 caitanyavilAsAmRta caitanyavilāsāmṛta

in five Vilāsa, by Nandakumāra, son of Pañcānana. Hpr. 1, 117.

 caitanyastava caitanyastava

AK 296.

 caitanyastavAvalI caitanyastavāvalī

See Kṛṣṇa°.

 caitanyastotra caitanyastotra

AK 297--299.

 caitanyASTottarazatanAmastotra caitanyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra

AS p. 64.

 cokkanAtha cokkanātha

son of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Nīlakaṇṭha, client of Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Yajñanārāyaṇa:

Mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī.

 colacaritra colacaritra

or ṣoḍaśacolacaritra assigned to the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. IO. 2604.

 cauNDi sUri cauṇḍi sūri

son of Māyi Sūri:

Pradyotanī on Mallamalla's Udārarāghava.

 cauracaryA cauracaryā

by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 174. In AK 504 (C.) the work is called Cauryasvarūpa.

 caurapaJcAzikA caurapañcāśikā

by Bilhaṇa. AK 503. IO. 177. 1184. 1577 E. 2881. 3240.

C. by Gaṇapati, son of Rāmopādhyāya. IO. 175. 1577 E.

C. by Rādhākṛṣṇa, son of Ratnagarbha. He explained the poem as applying to Kālikā. This he did by advise of Nandarāma, son of Abhirāma. Hpr. 1, 118.

C. Kāvyadīpa by Rāma, son of Nandarāma, grandson of Janārdana. IO. 1284. 2881.

 caulopanayana caulopanayana

dh. from the Viśvaprakāśapaddhati of Viśvanātha. Lz. 572.

 cyutapuramAhAtmya cyutapuramāhātmya

from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1076.

 chandaHkoza chandaḥkośa

metrics. Bd. 1366.

--by Ratnaśekhara and C. by Candrakīrti. Peters. 5 p. 192.

 chandaHkaustubha chandaḥkaustubha

by Rādhādāmodara and C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 5 p. 193.

 chandaHpIyUSa chandaḥpīyūṣa

by Jagannātha, son of Rāma. Peters. 5 p. 194.

 chandazcitti chandaścitti

vaid. Tb. 213.

 chandas chandas

vedāṅga. AK 67. AS p. 65. Hpr. 2, 67. Lz. 131.

C. Bhāṣyarāja by Bhāskararāya. AS p. 133.

C. Piṅgalaprakāśa by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. AS p. 65.

C. Mṛtasaṃjīvinī by Halāyudha. AK 716. 719. AS p. 65.

 chandogaprAyazcitta chandogaprāyaścitta

AS p. 65. Bd. 252.

 chandogazrAddhadIpikA chandogaśrāddhadīpikā

by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. CS 2, 425.

 chandogAnAmAhnikam chandogānāmāhnikam

by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Lz. 699.

 chandograntha chandograntha

metrics. AK 713. Bd. 1367.

 chandonuzAsanavRtti chandonuśāsanavṛtti

by Hemacandra. Peters. 5, 451.

 chandomaJjarI chandomañjarī

by Gaṅgādāsa, son of Gopāladāsa. AK 714. 715. AS p. 65. IL (two MSS.). Lz. 816 (fr.). Peters. 5, 452. 6, 383 (and C.).

 chandoratna chandoratna

by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

 chavinAtha chavinātha

Kṛṣṇastotra and Rāmastotra.

 chAga yAjJikacakracUDAcintAmaNi chāga yājñikacakracūḍācintāmaṇi

Snānasūtrabhāṣya.

 chAgalakSaNa chāgalakṣaṇa

the second Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 103.

 chAndogyabrAhmaNa chāndogyabrāhmaṇa

AS p. 66 (2 MSS.).

 chAndogyamantraparvan chāndogyamantraparvan

Sv. Whish 86, 2.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Whish 86, 1. He quotes Guṇaviṣṇu.

 chAndogyamantrabhASya chāndogyamantrabhāṣya

by Guṇaviṣṇu. AS p. 56. 65.

 chAndogyopaniSad chāndogyopaniṣad

AS p. 66 (3 MSS.). BC 54. Bd. 18--20. Hz. 898. IL.

C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. AS p. 66. Hz. 1476.

C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 20 (inc.).

C. by Rāmānuja. BC 382.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 66 (2 MSS.). IL. Hz. 1029 (Prapāṭhaka 6). 1386. Lz. 85 (Prapāṭhaka 1--3). Peters. 6, 22. Śg. 2, 32. 33 (inc.). Whish 22.

CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1498.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 66.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 1055.

 chikkAphala chikkāphala

augury from sneezing. Lz. 1180, 3.

 churikopaniSad churikopaniṣad

Bd. 21. See Kṣurikopaniṣad. The latter begins in the Āndhra recension (Catal. IO. p. 118): kṣurikāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi dhāraṇāṃ yogasiddhaye . yāṃ prāpya na punarjanma yogayuktasya jāyate ..

 jagajjyotirmalla jagajjyotirmalla

C. on the Nāgarasarvasva.

Saṃgītacandra.

Saṃgītabhāskara, a C. on the Saṃgītasārasaṃgraha.

 jagatkAraNatvavilAsa jagatkāraṇatvavilāsa

vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1557.

 jagadIza paJcAnana jagadīśa pañcānana

Bhagavadgītārahasyaprakāśikā.

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

Mahiṣīmardinīstavarahasyaprakāśa.

 jagadIza tarkAlaMkAra jagadīśa tarkālaṃkāra

Tarkālaṃkāraṭīkā.

Tarkāmṛta.

Dravyakiraṇāvalībhāṣyaṭīkā.

Dravyādarśa or Nyāyādarśa or Nyāyasārāvalī.

Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā.

Maṅgalavādaṭīkā.

Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā.

The following tracts are taken from his Commentary on the Anumānadīdhiti. Their original arrangement is given in Catal. Oxon. p. 242.

Anumiti. CS 3, 255. 256 (fr.). 258. 264 (fr.).

Avachedakatvanirukti. CS 3, 233. 239 (fr.). 250. 255--258. 261. Hz. 995. C. Hz. 1354. 1384.

Avayava. CS 3, 253 (inc.). 323.

Ākāṅkṣā. CS 3, 258 (fr.).

Upādhi. CS 3, 267 (inc.).

Kevalavyatireki. CS 3, 256. 498.

Kevalānvayi. CS 3, 267 (inc.). 297. 306. 427 (fr.). 498.

Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Hz. 1305.

Tarka. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.).

Dharmitāvicāra. CS 3, 254.

Pakṣatā. AS p. 99. CS 3, 232 (fr.). 251 (fr.). 258. 267 (inc.). 384. 407. 434 (fr.). 463.

Parāmarśa. AS p. 99. CS 3, 251 (fr.). 253. 262 (fr.). 267 (inc.). 498.

Pūrvapakṣa. CS 3, 415 (inc.). 432. 512 (inc.).

Bādhagrantha. CS 3, 267 (inc.).

Virodha. Hpr. 2, 188.

Viśeṣavyāpti. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 251 (fr.). 253. 255 (inc.). 258. 421. 427 (fr.).

Vyadhikaraṇa. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 250 (inc.). 255 (inc.). 258 (fr.). 264 (fr.).

Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnābhāva. CS 3, 254 (fr.). 419. 427 (inc.).

Vyāpti. CS 3, 323.

Vyāptigrahopāya. CS 3, 250. 253--255 (inc.).

Vyāptipañcaka. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 254 (fr.). 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.). 434 (inc.).

Vyāptivāda. Jl.

Vyāptyanugama. CS 3, 232 (fr.). 253--255 (inc.). 257.

Savyabhicāra. CS 3, 262 (fr.). 468 (inc.).

Sādhāraṇa. CS 3, 475 (fr.).

Sāmānyanirukti. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262 (fr.). 282 (fr.). Hz. 995.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 258. 463. 483 (inc.). 491 (inc.). 512.

Sāmānyābhāva. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 481.

Siṃhavyāghra. CS 3, 255 (inc.).

Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 250. 251 (fr.). 253--255 (inc.). 258. 261. 486. 489. 491 (fr.). 492 (fr.).

Hetvābhāsa. CS 3, 267 (inc.). 516 (inc.).

 jagadutpattiprakaraNa jagadutpattiprakaraṇa

vedānta. Hz. 1481 p. 139.

 jagaddhAtrIpUjApaddhati jagaddhātrīpūjāpaddhati

CS 2, 553.

 jagaddhAtrIpUjAvyavasthA jagaddhātrīpūjāvyavasthā

CS 2, 497.

 jagadbhUSaNa jagadbhūṣaṇa

jy. by Haridatta. AS p. 66. Bd. 823.

 jagadrakSAkarakavaca jagadrakṣākarakavaca

See Kavaca Jagad°.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Aikāhikacāturmāsyapaddhati.

 jagannAtha sUri jagannātha sūri

Jaganmātṛbhaktiprayoga.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Tantrapradīpa tantr.

 jagannAtha paNDita jagannātha paṇḍita

Deśāvalīvivṛti.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Nṛsiṃhastotra.

 jagannAtha somayAjin jagannātha somayājin

Brahmatvamañjarī.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

Mantravyakti tantr.

 [Vol. 3, Page 43a] jagannAtha paNDita jagannātha paṇḍita

Śaśisenā kāvya.

 jagannAtha zarman jagannātha śarman

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

 jagannAtha jagannātha

son of Mohana:

Bhāvarahasya jy.

 jagannAthagupta jagannāthagupta

Sadvaidyabhāvāvali.

 jagannAthadatta jagannāthadatta

Cikitsāratna.

 jagannAthamAhAtmya jagannāthamāhātmya

See Mahāpuruṣavidyā.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 175.

 jagannAthavallabha jagannāthavallabha

nāṭaka by Rāmānanda. AS p. 66.

 jaganmAtRbhaktiprayoga jaganmātṛbhaktiprayoga

from the Atharvaṇa, by Jagannātha Sūri. Whish 6 b. The work is connected with the Bhāvanopaniṣad.

 jaganmArtaNDa jaganmārtaṇḍa

Quoted in Lz. 1065.

 jaTAmaNi jaṭāmaṇi

vaid. by Vemānabhairava. Hz. 1436 p. 134. C. Hz. 1437.

 jaTAsiddhAntacandrikA jaṭāsiddhāntacandrikā

vaid. a C. on the Jaṭāsiddhāntaviciti. Hz. 1438 p. 134.

 janArdana zarman janārdana śarman

Śabdaratna, belonging to the Kātantra Grammar.

 janArdanamahodadhi janārdanamahodadhi

vaiṣṇava. Adyar Libr. 38.

 janArdanasena janārdanasena

Tattvaprakāśikā Kīcakavadhaṭīkā.

 janmacandrikA janmacandrikā

jy. Hpr. 2, 68.

 janmapatrikApaddhati janmapatrikāpaddhati

AS p. 67. Lz. 1101. 1102 (fr.).

 janmapatrIlekhanaprakAra janmapatrīlekhanaprakāra

Lz. 1100.

 janmavaiphalyASTaka janmavaiphalyāṣṭaka

stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 109.

 janmasamudra janmasamudra

Lz. 1103.

 janmASTamIvrata janmāṣṭamīvrata

dh. Lz. 622.

--assigned to the Brahmapurāṇa. Lz. 232.

--from the Viṣṇudharma. Lz. 343.

 janmASTamIvratapUjA janmāṣṭamīvratapūjā

Lz. 623.

 japarahasya japarahasya

Hpr. 1, 119.

 japyezvaramAhAtmya japyeśvaramāhātmya

from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1167.

 jayakRSNa jayakṛṣṇa

Ratnamālāstava.

Hariprārthanāstava and Hariprāptiprārthanāstava.

Harimaṅgalagīta.

 jayakRSNadAsa jayakṛṣṇadāsa

Rasarūpamaṅgalamahārahasya.

 jayatIrtha jayatīrtha

Vādamālā.

 jayadrathayAmala jayadrathayāmala

in 4 Ṣaṭka. Rep. p. 16 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 43b] jayanArAyaNa tarkapaJcAnana jayanārāyaṇa tarkapañcānana

late Professor in the Benares Saṃskṛt College:

Nīrājanaprakāśa.

Sūrasaṃkrāntidīpikā.

 jayanta bhaTTa jayanta bhaṭṭa

Ṣaṇmatanāṭaka.

 jayantInirNaya jayantīnirṇaya

dh. Lz. 624.

 jayantImAhAtmya jayantīmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Whish 179, 2.

 jayantIvrata jayantīvrata

paur. Whish 179, 2.

 jayamaGgalA sAGkhyakArikAbhASya jayamaṅgalā sāṅkhyakārikābhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya.

 jayasiMhakalpadruma jayasiṃhakalpadruma

dh. by Ratnākara, son of Devabhaṭṭa. AS p. 67. Bd. 253. Lz. 517 (inc.). Peters. 5, 102. 6 p. 4.

Jayasiṃhakalpadrume Pañcasūtrīvidhānam. Peters. 6, 91.

 jayAkSarasaMhitA jayākṣarasaṃhitā

or jñānalakṣmī tantra, attributed to Sādhaka Candradatta. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1187). 17.

 jayA mAghazuklA jayā māghaśuklā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 6.

 jayA jayā

or jayākhyasaṃhitā from the Nāradapañcarātra. Peters. 6, 492. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 jayapArvatIvrata jayapārvatīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 276.

 jayAbhiSekaprayoga jayābhiṣekaprayoga

dh. by Raghunātha. Bd. 254.

 jayArNava jayārṇava

See Bhaktijayārṇava.

 jayottarasaMhitA jayottarasaṃhitā

Quoted in Lz. 624.

 jarAsaMdhavadha jarāsaṃdhavadha

from the Sabhāparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 2600.

 jalabheda jalabheda

bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 110.

C. by Kalyāṇarāya. AS p. 67. Śg. 1, 111.

 jalabhedabhAvArthabodhinITIkA jalabhedabhāvārthabodhinīṭīkā

by Vallabha (?). Bd. 709.

 jalayAtrA jalayātrā

dh. Bd. 255.

 jalAzayArAmotsargapaddhati jalāśayārāmotsargapaddhati

by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Bhaṭṭa Rāmeśvara. AK 357--359. CS 2, 309 (inc.). 310 (inc.).

 jalAzayotsargatattva jalāśayotsargatattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 67. CS 2, 312. 542.

 jalAzayotsargaprayoga jalāśayotsargaprayoga

by Kamalākara. Peters. 6, 74.

 jalAzayotsargavidhi jalāśayotsargavidhi

CS 2, 311.

 jAgadIzI jāgadīśī

on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. BC 302. CS 3, 513 (Anumāna and Śabda, both inc.). 546. 582 (fr.).

 jAgaraNamAhAtmya jāgaraṇamāhātmya

paur. Lz. 282, 8.

 jAgaraNalakSaNa jāgaraṇalakṣaṇa

dh. Lz. 672.

 jAtakacandrikA jātakacandrikā

jy. by Yājñikanātha, son of Balabhadra. AS p. 67. Lz. 1024. 1025.

 jAtakatattva jātakatattva

by Udumbaramahādeva. AS p. 67.

 jAtakatattvaprakAzikA jātakatattvaprakāśikā

by Śrīpati. AK 863.

 jAtakadarpaNa jātakadarpaṇa

by Mādhava. AS p. 67.

 [Vol. 3, Page 44a] jAtakadIpa jātakadīpa

by Lauhityavarasena. Hpr. 1, 120. He quotes it is his Praśnapradīpa.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. AK 851 (with his own C.). AS p. 67. Lz. 1013--1015. 1016 (with his own C.). 1018. Peters. 5, 470 (with his own C.). 6, 416 (dto.).

C. by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Lz. 1018. Udāharaṇa by the same. AK 862 (inc.). Lz. 1017.

C. Jātakapaddhatibhūṣaṇa by Soma Daivajña. AK 872.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Viśveśvara or Viśvanātha, son of Kamalākara. Lz. 1026.

 jAtakapaddhati jātakapaddhati

by Śrīpati, son of Nāgadeva. Lz. 1012.

C. Bhāvārthamañjarī by Acyuta. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

C. Udāharaṇa by Kṛṣṇa, son of Ballāla. Lz. 1012.

 jAtakapaddhatikalpavallyudAharaNa jātakapaddhatikalpavallyudāharaṇa

calculations by an anonymous author for the Jātakakalpavallī of Viṭṭhala, son of Būba Śarman. Lz. 1027.

 jAtakaparijAta jātakaparijāta

BC 102.

 jAtakaratnakoza jātakaratnakośa

by Jainendu. AK 864.

 jAtakarahasya jātakarahasya

jy. by Rājacandra. Bd. 825.

 jAtakarman jātakarman

dh. from the Saṃskārabhāskara. AK 360.

 jAtakarmaprayoga jātakarmaprayoga

AS p. 67.

 jAtakarmAdipAlAzakarmAnta jātakarmādipālāśakarmānta

by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 67.

 jAtakasAra jātakasāra

Lz. 1031.

--by Govindānanda. Hpr. 1, 121.

--by Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 67 (by Nṛhari). Peters. 5, 471 (inc.).

 jAtakAbharaNa jātakābharaṇa

by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 67. Lz. 1028--1030.

 jAtakAlaMkAra jātakālaṃkāra

by Gaṇeśa, son of Gopāla. AS p. 67. Bd. 865. Lz. 1019--1023.

C. an. Lz. 1021 (Adhy. 1).

C. by the same Gaṇeśa. Lz. 1019. 1020. Peters. 5, 472.

 jAtarithyAdinirNaya jātarithyādinirṇaya

by Vidyārṇava. Hpr. 2, 69.

 jAtimAlA jātimālā

dh. from the Parāśarapaddhati. Cr.

 jAtiviveka jātiviveka

AK 361. Bd. 347.

--by Kṛṣṇagovinda. IL.

 jAnakIgIta jānakīgīta

nāṭaka in 6 sarga, by Hari Ācārya. Hpr. 2, 70.

 jAnakInavaratnamANikyastavana jānakīnavaratnamāṇikyastavana

from the Mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā. AK 145. Peters. 6, 147.

 jAnakopariNaya jānakopariṇaya

nāṭaka by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Hz. 838. IL.

 [Vol. 3, Page 44b] jAnakIrAma sArvabhauma jānakīrāma sārvabhauma

Satsmṛtisāra dh.

 jAnakIsahasranAman jānakīsahasranāman

Bd. 146.

 jAnakIstavarAja jānakīstavarāja

from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Bd. 147. Lz. 1309.

 jAnakyAnandabodhana jānakyānandabodhana

a poem in 22 Taraṅga, by Govinda Yati. IO. 772.

 jAbAlisUtra jābālisūtra

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 jAbAlopaniSad jābālopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 5 (bis). Bd. 22. Hz. 1071. Peters. 6, 23. Śg. 2, 34.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 68 (bis). Hz. 1194.

Bṛhajjābālopaniṣad. Hpr. 2, 140.

 jAmavijayakAvya jāmavijayakāvya

a poem on the history of the Jāma race of Kacha and Navanagara. By Vāṇīnātha. IO. 2351.

 jAlaMdharamAhAtmya jālaṃdharamāhātmya

IO. 3112.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 71.

 jitaMtestotra jitaṃtestotra

assigned to the Pāñcarātrāgama and the Nāradapañcarātra. AK 137. Peters. 5, 578. 6, 484.

 jinacandra jinacandra

or jinendu q. v.

Siddhāntaratna, a C. on the Sarasvatīsūtra.

 jImUtavAhana jīmūtavāhana

Nyāyaratnamālikā dh.

 jIrNamaJjarI jīrṇamañjarī

med. Hpr. 1, 122.

 jIrNoddhAradazakavyAkhyA jīrṇoddhāradaśakavyākhyā

śaiva. Adyar Libr. 52.

 jIrNoddhAravidhi jīrṇoddhāravidhi

dh. CS 2, 498.

 jIvagosvAmin jīvagosvāmin

C. on Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad.

 jIvatpitRkakarmanirNaya jīvatpitṛkakarmanirṇaya

by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AK 362.

 jIvanmuktigItA jīvanmuktigītā

by Dattātreya. AK 758.

 jIvanmuktiviveka jīvanmuktiviveka

by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 68. CS 3, 168 (inc.). Hz. 1200. Jl. Tb. 96.

 jIvazrAddha jīvaśrāddha

dh. Lz. 611.

 jumaranandin jumaranandin

Dhātumālā gr.

 jainendu jainendu

Jātakaratnakośa.

 jainendravyAkaraNa jainendravyākaraṇa

AK 1223. Bd. 1055.

 jaiminizrautasUtra jaiminiśrautasūtra

and Gṛhyasūtra. See Drāhyāyaṇa.

 jaiminibhArata azvamedhaparvan jaiminibhārata aśvamedhaparvan

AS p. 68. BC 143. CS 4, 31. 32. 33 (inc.). Peters. 5, 176. Tod 5.

Jaiminibhārate Kuśalavopākhyāna. Lz. 188.

--Dharmasaṃvāda. Lz. 189. 190.

--Setumāhātmya. Śg. 2, 296.

 jaiminisUtra jaiminisūtra

jy. AS p. 68. Bd. 826. Peters. 5, 473--475.

C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 3, 181 (Adhy. 1. 2).

C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. Bd. 827. Peters. 5, 474. 475.

C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Peters. 5, 473.

 jaiminIyasUtrasAra jaiminīyasūtrasāra

jy. by Bhavānīrāma. Peters. 5, 476.

 jaiminIyanyAyamAlAvistara jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara

mīm. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 69 (2 MSS.). BC 332. CS 3, 177. 183. Hz. 1065 (inc.). Śg. 2, 132 (inc.).

 jaiminIyabrAhmaNa jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa

See Talavakārabrāhmaṇa.

 jJAnagarbha jñānagarbha

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 jJAnatantra jñānatantra

tantra. Hpr. 1, 123. Śivanāradasaṃvāda (Paricheda 10). AS p. 69. Hpr. 1, 124.

 jJAnatilaka jñānatilaka

Sarasvatīsūtraṭīkā.

 jJAnadIpaka jñānadīpaka

vedānta. Peters. 6, 276.

 jJAnadvayakAraNatAvAda jñānadvayakāraṇatāvāda

ny. CS 3, 518. Hpr. 1, 128.

 jJAnapUrNa jñānapūrṇa

Tārkikarakṣādīpikā.

 jJAnaprakAza jñānaprakāśa

jy. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 1133.

 jJAnaprakAzadIpArNava jñānaprakāśadīpārṇava

jy. from the Viśvakarmāvatāra. Tod 7.

 jJAnapradIpikA jñānapradīpikā

jy. Tb. 181.

 jJAnabhAskara jñānabhāskara

See Karmvavipāka, Ṣaḍvargaphala.

 jJAnabhairavItantra jñānabhairavītantra

(sixth Paṭala). Hpr. 1, 125.

 jJAnamArjanItantra jñānamārjanītantra

yoga. Hpr. 1, 126.

 jJAnaratnAvalI jñānaratnāvalī

tantr. by Jñānaśiva q. v.

 jJAnalakSaNAvicAra jñānalakṣaṇāvicāra

ny. Hpr. 1, 127.

 jJAnalakSmI jñānalakṣmī

See Jayākṣarasaṃhitā.

 jJAnazaMkara jñānaśaṃkara

author of Bālaratnāvalī. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

 jJAnaziva jñānaśiva

anthor of Jñānaratnāvalī. Mentioned by Vedajñāna ibid.

 jJAnasamUhadIpaka jñānasamūhadīpaka

See Horāprakāśa.

 jJAnasaMbodha jñānasaṃbodha

work. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 jJAnAGkura jñānāṅkura

dh. in 4 Stabaka, by Cūḍāmaṇi, son of Rāghavendra. CS 2, 587.

 jJAnAnanda jñānānanda

Tattvaprakāśa śaiva.

 jJAnAnandataraGgiNI jñānānandataraṅgiṇī

dh. by Kṛṣṇānda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

 jJAnAmRtarasAyanastotra jñānāmṛtarasāyanastotra

Tb. 182 F.

 jJAnArNava nityAtantra jñānārṇava nityātantra

in 22 Paṭala. AS p. 69. CS 5, 23. Hpr. 1, 129. Lz. 1258.

Jñānārṇave Bālātripurāpūjāpaddhati. Lz. 1338. Peters. 6, 497.

--Medhādīkṣāprakaraṇa. Śg. 2, 201.

 [Vol. 3, Page 45b] jJAnendragiri jñānendragiri

C. on Raghuvaṃśa.

 jJAnopadezasAra jñānopadeśasāra

vedānta by Maheśvarānanda Sarasvatī. Hz. 1026 p. 90.

 jJApakasamuccaya jñāpakasamuccaya

gr. by Puruṣottamadeva. AK 621.

 jJApakAvalI jñāpakāvalī

to the Saṃkṣiptasāra Grammar, by Haragovinda. Hpr. 1, 130 (Subanta).

 jJeyArthasAra jñeyārthasāra

vedānta by Kṛṣṇa. Hpr. 1, 131.

 jyeSThAvidhAna jyeṣṭhāvidhāna

dh. Bd. 256.

 jyotiHsaMgraha jyotiḥsaṃgraha

by Maheśa. Cr.

 jyotiHsAgarasAra jyotiḥsāgarasāra

by Vidyānidhi. Hpr. 1, 132.

 jyotiHsAra jyotiḥsāra

Peters. 5, 477 (and Ṭabā).

--by Kṛṣṇdeva Smārtavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 2, 73.

--by Maheśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 2, 74.

--by Rāghavendra. Hpr. 1, 133.

--by Rāmasatya. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

--by Śrīkṛṣṇa. Würzburg Univ. Library.

 jyotiHsArasaMgraha jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha

by Mathureśa. AS p. 70.

--by Hṛdayānanda. AS p. 70. Hpr. 1, 134.

 jyotirAkara jyotirākara

See Saṃkṣepa°.

 jyotirnibandha jyotirnibandha

by Śivadāsa. Bd. 866.

--by Śivarāja. Bd. 828.

 jyotirnirNaya jyotirnirṇaya

by Govinda Nyāyavāgīśa. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

 jyotirvallabhA jyotirvallabhā

by Śrīpati. Bd. 829.

 jyotirvidAbharaNa jyotirvidābharaṇa

by Kālidāsa. Bd. 830.

C. Sukhabodhikā by Bhāvaratna. AS p. 69. Bd. 830. 831.

 jyotiSa jyotiṣa

vedāṅga by Lagadha. AK 59. 67. AS p. 69 (2 MSS.). BC 320. 514. Tb. 37. 213.

 jyotiSakedAre jyotiṣakedāre

(by Kṛpāśaṅkara) Puṣpoccayaḥ. Peters. 5, 486.

 jyotiSadarpaNa jyotiṣadarpaṇa

by Kāñcanayalla. Śg. 2, 187 (inc. only Vāstuprakaraṇa).

 jyotiSaratna jyotiṣaratna

by Keśava Tarkapañcānana. Hpr. 2, 72.

 jyotiSaratnamAlA jyotiṣaratnamālā

by Śrīpati, son of Nāgadeva. AS p. 70 (4 MSS.). Lz. 1009--1011. Peters. 5, 508. Tb. 179.

C. Gautamī by Mahādeva, son of Lūniga. Peters. 5, 508. Tb. 179. 180 (fr.).

 jyotiSasaMgrahe jyotiṣasaṃgrahe

Bhāvaphala q. v.

 jyotiSkaumudI jyotiṣkaumudī

by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 865. Peters. 6, 417.

 jyotiSTomapaddhati jyotiṣṭomapaddhati

Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 70.

 jyotiSTomAdipaddhati jyotiṣṭomādipaddhati

śr. Peters. 5, 103.

 jyotiSmatIkalpa jyotiṣmatīkalpa

med. from a Tantra. AK 928. IL.

 [Vol. 3, Page 46a] jyotistattva jyotistattva

dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 69 (2 MSS). CS 2, 499. 502. 626.

 jyotIratna jyotīratna

jy. by Gopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 75.

 jvaratimirabhAskara jvaratimirabhāskara

med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. Bd. 892. Peters. 6, 455. Tb. 171.

 jvarasamuccayadarpaNa jvarasamuccayadarpaṇa

AK 927.

 jvAlAkavaca jvālākavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 78.

 jvAlApaTala jvālāpaṭala

from the same. CS 5, 80.

 jvAlApaddhati jvālāpaddhati

worship of the goddess Jvālāmukhī. CS 5, 21.

 jvAlAmukhIstavarAja jvālāmukhīstavarāja

from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 79.

 jvAlAmukhIstotra jvālāmukhīstotra

ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 310, 2.

 jvAlAsahasranAman jvālāsahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 81.

 jJAMkArakaravIra jñāṃkārakaravīra

tantra. Rep. p. 17 (fr.).

 TupTIkA ṭupṭīkā

the last eight books of Kumārila's Tantravārttika BC 436.

C. Vārttikābharaṇa by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. AS p. 166.

C. Laghunyāyasudhā by Śeṣa Paṇḍita. AS p. 166.

 ToDarAnande ṭoḍarānande

Taḍāgādipaddhattiḥ. CS 2, 503.

 DAmara ḍāmara

Śāntistotra.

 DAmarakhaNDe ḍāmarakhaṇḍe

Paramahaṃsamantravidhiḥ. Lz. 1388.

 DhuNDhirAja ḍhuṇḍhirāja

son of Śrīraṅgabhaṭṭa:

Bhāṣāmañjarī gr.

 DhuNDhirAjAdistotra ḍhuṇḍhirājādistotra

by Kālīcaraṇa. Cr.

 NatvasamarthanakhaNDana ṇatvasamarthanakhaṇḍana

śaiva by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Adyar Libr. 50.

 taJjApurImAhAtmya tañjāpurīmāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. BC 492.

 taDAgAdipaddhati taḍāgādipaddhati

from the Ṭoḍarānanda. CS 2, 503.

 taDAgAdividhi taḍāgādividhi

Pariś. 39 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 tattvakaustubha tattvakaustubha

a refutation of Ānandatīrtha's Dualīsm by Bhaṭṭoji. AS p. 70. Hz. 1243 p. 121. 1359.

 tattvagarbha tattvagarbha

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 tattvacintAmaNi tattvacintāmaṇi

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. Hpr. 1, 136 (inc.).

 tattvacintAmaNi tattvacintāmaṇi

ny. by Gaṅgeśa. He quotes the grammarian Śrīkara in Śabdakhaṇḍa. Paṇḍit 8, p. 4 b.-AS p. 70. BC 335. CS 3, 265 (fr.). 295 (inc.). Hz. 832. Peters. 5, 205 (inc.).

Pratyakṣa. AS p. 70. CS 3, 329 (inc.). 503. Peters. 6, 183. Tod. 29. C. by Kaviratna. Rep. p. 14. C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 395 (inc.). 499 (inc.). Hz. 831. C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 71. CS 3, 405. 552. Anumāna. AS p. 70 (inc.). CS 3, 227 (inc.). 272 (inc.). 542 (inc.). 547. Peters. 6, 187 (fr.). Tb. 125 (fr.).--C. by Kaṇāda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 12. C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 71 (4 MSS.). BC 375. CS 3, 231 (inc.). 274 (inc.). 532. 543 (inc.). 572 (inc.). Peters. 6 p. 14. Bhāvaprakāśa by Padmanābha. Bd. 735. --Anumānakhaṇḍaṭīkāyā Navīnanirmāṇa by Raghudeva. Rep. p. 15. Śabda. AS p. 70 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 352 (inc.). 450 (fr.). 578. Lz. 942. Peters. 6, 184. C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 72 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 276 (fr.). 457 (inc.). 458 (inc.). 559 (inc.). 560. 572 (inc.). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13. Peters. 6, 186.

C. Tattvacintāmaṇivākyārthadīpikā (Anumāna) by Hanuman. AK 814.

C. Prakāśa by Haridāsa. Rep. p. 15 (Śabda). Peters. 6 p. 16 (Śabda).

C. by Śitikaṇṭha. BC 361.

 tattvacintAmaNiprakAza tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa

a C. on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Rucidatta.

Pratyakṣa. AS p. 71. Bd. 741. CS 3, 554. Hz. 823. Peters. 5, 204. 6, 190. C. Nyāyaśikhāmaṇi by Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin (Prāmāṇyavāda). Hz. 821. Anumāna. AS p. 71. Bd. 742. CS 3, 554. C. Tarkacūdāmaṇi by Dharmarāja. Whish 114, 1 (inc). tattvacintAmaNidIdhiti tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti

by Raghunātha. Peters. 6, 188 (inc.).

Pratyakṣa. CS 3, 378. Anumāna. AS p. 70 (2 MSS.). BC 337. CS 3, 226. 234. 235. 240. 242. 266. 327. 541--543. 557. 576. Lz. 943. 944. Most of these incomplete. Śabda. See Lz. 943. Commentaries.

C. an. CS 3, 545 (Anumāna inc.). Lz. 945. (Anumāna fr.).

C. Prasāriṇī by Kṛṣṇadāsa. CS 3, 228 (Anumāna). Hpr. 1, 230 (Pratyakṣa inc.).

C. by Gadādhara CS 3, 235 (Anumāna inc.). 237 (A. inc.). 241 (A.). 245 (A. inc.). Hpr. 1, 229 (Pratyakṣa). Hz. 817 (A.). 818 (Pratyakṣa?). 999 (Pratyakṣa inc.). 1300 (A.). Lz. 948 (fr.).

C. by Jagadīśa. AS p. 70 (A. 2 MSS.). 71 (A. inc.). CS 3, 471 (an. inc.). 568 (A.). Hz. 1222 (inc.). 1421 (inc.).

C. Gūḍhārthavidyotana by Jayarāma. Peters. 6 p. 15.

C. Śabdakhaṇḍamiśravyākhyā by Nyāyavācaspati (Rudra?). Bd. 815.

C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā on the Anumānakhaṇḍa by Bhavānanda. AK 838 (inc.). AS p. 9 (3 MSS.). Bd. 805--809. CS 3, 268 (Avayava). 269 (latter half). 270 (first part inc.). 271 (part of the first half). 275. 353 (inc.). 404 (Pratyakṣa inc.). 571 (inc). Hz. 865 (first part). 891 (Avayava, Pañcavāda and Upādhivāda). Lz. 946 (inc.). CC. Sarvopakāriṇī by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. AS p. 9. Hz. 1479. Lz. 947 (fr.). CC. Bhavānandaprakāśa by Vajraṭaṅka. Hz. 1462 p. 137.

C. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 273 (inc.). 277--281 (all inc.). 289 (inc.). 290 (inc.). 354 (inc.). Owing to the slovenly treatment of MSS. in CS, it is in most cases doubtfol whether these numbers refer to the Cintāmaṇi or the Dīdhiti, and how much they contain.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa (fr. up to the beginning of the Kevalavyatirekānumāna). Jl.

 tattvacintAmaNiprabhA tattvacintāmaṇiprabhā

(Anumāna) by a son of Śivapati. Rep. p. 14.

 tattvacintAmaNyAloka tattvacintāmaṇyāloka

by Jayadeva. Bd. 794 (inc.).

Pratyakṣa. CS 3, 328 (inc.). 503 535. Lz. 949 (fr.). Pratyakṣālokavyākhyā an. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13. Anumāna. AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). 71. Bd. 733. 734. CS 3, 497 (fr.). 535. Śabda. CS 3, 469 (fr.). 500. 549 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 195. CS 3, 528. 530 (inc.). 553 (inc.). Hr. Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13. Peters. 6, 217.

C. an. on Ākāṅkṣā, Yogyatā, Āsatti from the Śabdakhaṇḍa. CS 3, 288.

 tattvanirNaya tattvanirṇaya

by Vātsya Varada. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 88.

 tattvapaJcAzikA tattvapañcāśikā

jy. by Kuṭilācārya (?). Bd. 832. 833.

 tattvaprakAza tattvaprakāśa

śaiva, in 12 Kalpa, by Jñānānanda. Hpr. 1, 137 (Kalpa 1). Hz. 1227. C. by Aghoraśivācārya. Hz. 1228 p. 120.

 tattvaprakAzikA tattvaprakāśikā

by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 5, 264. C. an. CS 3, 66.

C. Vivaraṇa by Jayatīrtha. Peters. 5, 264. It is doubtful to which work this entry refers to.

 tattvapradIpajAtaka tattvapradīpajātaka

jy. by Śrīpati. Bd. 867. Peters. 6, 418.

 tattvabodha tattvabodha

vedānta by a pupil of Vāsudevendra. Lz. 893. 894.

--ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya. AK 759. Lz. 895.

--in six chapters, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇadāsa. CS 3, 61.

--by Vāsudevendra (?). Bd. 647.

 tattvamuktAkalApa tattvamuktākalāpa

vedānta, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Printed in Paṇḍit XIX--XXII.

 tattvamuktAvalI tattvamuktāvalī

or māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. AK 795--797. AS p. 72. CS 3, 62--64.

 tattvayukti tattvayukti

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 tattvarakSAvidhAna tattvarakṣāvidhāna

Quoted by the same.

 [Vol. 3, Page 47b] tattvaratnAkara tattvaratnākara

vedānta by Bhaṭṭa Parāśara. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana, pp. 16. 117.

 tattvavicAra tattvavicāra

by Kallaṭa. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

 tattvaviveka tattvaviveka

by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. AS p. 72. Hz. 860. 1474. Peters. 6, 278.

C. Advaitaratnakośa by the same. AS p. 72. Hz. 1133. CC. Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī Tattvavivecanī by Agnihotra Sūri. Hz. 1012. 1475.

 tattvasaMkhyAna tattvasaṃkhyāna

by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

 tattvasamAsa tattvasamāsa

sāṃkhya. C. CS 3, 1. 5.

C. by Vibhānanda, son of Raghunandana. CS 3, 2.

 tattvasaMbodhinI tattvasaṃbodhinī

or mīmāṃsāsaṃgraha mīm. by Candraśekhara. AS p. 72 (inc.). CS 3, 182.

 tattvasAra tattvasāra

vedānta. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 88. 90.

--by Varada. Quoted ibid p. 35.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 760.

 tattvasArAyaNa tattvasārāyaṇa

divided into three Kāṇḍāḥ: jñāna, upāsana, karman. Adyar Libr. 15.

 tattvAnusaMdhAna tattvānusaṃdhāna

in 4 Parichedāḥ, by Mahādeva Vedāntin. AK 761. AS p. 72 (2 MSS.). 182. Bd. 683. Hpr. 2, 76 (begins with the second Paricheda). Lz. 891. 892 (inc.). Peters. 5, 265. Tb. 110. C. Advaitakaustubha by the same. AS p. 72 (3 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 76 (begins with the second Paricheda). Tb. 110.

 tattvArthadIpa tattvārthadīpa

dh. Quoted in Lz. 667.

 tattvArthapaJcaka tattvārthapañcaka

school of Nimbārka, by Harivyāsadeva. AK 450, 4.

 tattvArthavibodhana tattvārthavibodhana

a C. on Brahmānanda's Vedāntamuktāvalī by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. See Brahmasūtra.

 tattvAloka tattvāloka

by Janārdana. AK 762. Lz. 890.

 tattvoddyota tattvoddyota

by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476. Bd. 703 (and C.).

 taddhitagaNadIpikA taddhitagaṇadīpikā

gr. by Saccidānanda. Hpr. 2, 77.

 tanizlokI taniślokī

a C. on select verses of the Rāmāyaṇa.

 tantra tantra

or āgama The Kāraṇāgama. Hz. 2 p. 80 enumerates 28: Kāmika, Yogaja, Cintya, Kāraṇa, Ajita, Dīpta, Sūkṣma, Sahasra, Añśumat, Suprabheda, Vijaya, Niśvāsa, Svāyambhuva, Ānala, Vīra, Raurava, Makuṭa, Vimala, Candrajñāna, Bimba, Prodgīta, Lalita, Siddha, Saṃtāna, Śaiva, Pārameśvara, Kiraṇa, Vātula.

 tantrakoza tantrakośa

by Vīrabhadra. Bd. 935 (fr.).

 tantrakaumudI tantrakaumudī

by Devanātha. AS p. 73.

 tantragandharva tantragandharva

tantra. AS p. 73.

 tantracUDAmaNi tantracūḍāmaṇi

tantr. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

--by Rāmacandra. AS p. 73.

 [Vol. 3, Page 48a] tantradarpaNa tantradarpaṇa

mīm. by Aṇṇāśāstrin. Hz. 1064 p. 101 (inc.).

 tantradarpaNa tantradarpaṇa

tantr. by Raghunātha. Bd. 936.

 tantradIpanI tantradīpanī

tantr. in 11 Ullāsa, by Rāmagopāla. Hpr. 2, 79.

 tantradIpikA tantradīpikā

by Gopāla, son of Harinātha. Hpr. 1, 138.

 tantrapradIpa tantrapradīpa

by Jagannātha. Hpr. 1, 139.

 tantrapradIpaprabhA tantrapradīpaprabhā

a C. on the Tantrapradīpa gr. by Sanātana Tarkācārya. Hpr. 2, 80,

 tantraratna tantraratna

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathi. AS p. 73 (2 MSS. of which one contains Adhyāyāḥ 4--11, the other 4--6. 9--11). CS 3. 184 (Adhy. 1 and 7--10).

 tantraratna tantraratna

tantr. by Ānandānandanātha. See Kularahasya.

--by Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa. AS p. 73. Jl.

 tantrarAja tantrarāja

tantra. C. by Subhagānanda. Adyar Libr. 57.

 tantrarAja tantrarāja

by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. Hr Notices Vol. XIII, Pref. p. 5.

 tantraleza tantraleśa

tantr. by Nityānanda. AS p. 73.

 tantravArttika tantravārttika

mīm. by Kumārila. AS p. 73. 74 (7 MSS. containing several Adhyāyāḥ and fragments). 147 (2 MSS. The second contains the Nāmadheyacaraṇa). BC 413 (1--3). CS 3, 202 (3, 5). 203 (3, 5). 204 (3, 1. 2). 206 (latter part of 1, 4). 213 (begins 3, 4, 1). Whish 107 (1, 4, 3--3, 3, 2). C. an. CS 3, 186 (inc.).

C. Mitākṣarā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 74 (1, 1. 2).

C. Nyāyasudhā. See Rāṇaka.

 tantrazikhAmaNi tantraśikhāmaṇi

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Hz. 1471 p. 139.

 tantrasaMkSepacandrikA tantrasaṃkṣepacandrikā

tantr. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 81.

 tantrasaMgraha tantrasaṃgraha

AS p. 74. Peters. 6, 485.

 tantrasamuccaya tantrasamuccaya

Whish 152.

 tantrasAra tantrasāra

by Kṛṣṇānanda. AS p. 74. Cr. CS 5, 27. 28 (inc.). 29 (inc.). IL. Lz. 1272.

Tantrasāre Viṣṇupūjāprakaraṇam. AK 441.

 tantrAdhikArinirNaya tantrādhikārinirṇaya

an investigation of tantric rites as practised by the followers of the Pāñcarātrāḥ, by Bhaṭṭoji. AS p. 74.

 tantrAmRta tantrāmṛta

tantr. by Rāmabhadra. AS p. 74.

 tammayajvan tammayajvan

son of Mallādhvarin, grandson of Mallayajvan, great grandson of Honnārya:

Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Kāmadogdhrī.

 tarkakutUhala tarkakutūhala

ny. by Viśveśvara. AS p. 74.

 tarkagrantharahasya tarkagrantharahasya

Hz. 1223.

 tarkacandrikA tarkacandrikā

by Viśveśvarāśrama. AK 815. AS p. 74. (by Viśveśvara).

 [Vol. 3, Page 48b] tarkacandrikA tarkacandrikā

gr. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 1262 p. 123.

 tarkaTippaNI tarkaṭippaṇī

ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.).

 tarkapradIpa tarkapradīpa

by Rāmahari. Hpr. 1, 141.

 tarkabhASA tarkabhāṣā

by Keśavamiśra. AS p. 74 (2 MSS.). BC 418. Bd. 744--750. CS 3, 336. 340 (inc.). 342. 343. 344 (inc.). Hz. 1145. Lz. 929. 930. 931 (inc.). Whish 99, 1.

C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa by Govardhana. AK 819. 820. C. an. Hz. 1426 (inc.). Peters. 5, 209.

C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Kauṇḍinya Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 208.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Gaurīkānta. BC 351. CS 3, 341 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 142. Hz. 1470. C. Whish 114, 2.

C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Bd. 752. Whish 99, 2 (fr.). C. by RephellaVeṅkaṭa. Hz. 863. See Pref. p. XV.

C. by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 337 (MS. of 1495).

C. by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 751.

Tarkabhāṣāvārttika. Bd. 753. Tarkabhāṣāpadakṛtya. AK 818. Tarkabhāṣopanyāsa. AK 821.

 tarkavAda tarkavāda

by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.

 tarkasaMgraha tarkasaṃgraha

by Annambhaṭṭa. AK 822. AS p. 74 (2 MSS.). BC 419. CS 3, 330. 332 (inc.). 333 (inc.). 335. 538. Hz. 885. Lz. 932--934. Peters. 5, 206. Whish 147, 6. 181.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by the same. AK 825. AS p. 74 (2 MSS). BC 416. CS 3, 334. Hz. 886. Lz. 933--940. Whish 147, 5. CC. Tarkaphakkikā by Kṣamākalyāṇa. Bd. 757. CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. AK 826 (Pratyakṣa). Bd. 743 (Pratyakṣa). Hz. 1273. 1401.

Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.

C. an Bd. 754.

C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭi. AK 823. 824. Peters. 5, 206.

C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhana Miśra. AK 830. BC 345. Bd. 755. Hz. 1323. Lz. 941.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahaphakkikā by Govardhana. AK 828. 829.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahapadakṛtya by Candrajasiṃha. AK 827.

C. Nirukti by Paṭṭābhirāma. BC 391.

C. Vākyavṛtti by Mādhava Sarasvatī. AK 842.

C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 74. CS 3, 537. Hpr. 1, 143 (inc.). Hz. 977 p. 84 (inc.).

C. Nyāyabodhinī by Ratnanātha. Jl.

C. Tattvārthadīpikā by Veṅkaṭācārya, son of Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 975 p. 81. 1381 p. 130. According to Burnell a C. on the Dīpikā.

 tarkasamayakhaNDana tarkasamayakhaṇḍana

by Veṇīdatta. AS p. 75.

 tarkAmRta tarkāmṛta

by Jagadīśa. AS p. 75. CS 3, 347. 539. 556. Lz. 926--928.

C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. CS 3, 347. 577. Hz. 866. 893 (and C. by the same).

C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 758.

 tarkAlaMkAra tarkālaṃkāra

by Raghunātha. C. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 375.

 tarpaNa tarpaṇa

dh. See Bṛhattarpaṇa.

--of the chandogāḥ. AK 356.

 tarpaNaprayoga tarpaṇaprayoga

CS 2, 415.

 tarpaNavidhi tarpaṇavidhi

Pariś. 43 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 tarpaNavidhi tarpaṇavidhi

dh. Lz. 675.

 talavakArabrAhmaNa talavakārabrāhmaṇa

or jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa BC 421. 422. 498--500. Talavakāra tracts. BC 506.

 talpagirimAhAtmya talpagirimāhātmya

from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 75. IO. 2574.

 tAjika tājika

or nīlakaṇṭhī or saṃjñātantra by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. AS p. 75 (2 MSS.). Lz. 1126--1128. Peters. 5, 478.

C. by Govinda. Peters. 5, 478.

C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava, son of Govinda. AK 911. AS p. 211 (2 MSS.).

C. by Viśvanātha. AS p. 75. Bd. 880.

Tājikanīlakaṇṭhe Praśnatantra or Praśnakaumudī. Lz. 1132. 1133.

Ṣoḍaśayogāḥ the third chapter of the Nīlakaṇṭhī. Lz. 1129.

C. and Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Lz. 1130. 1131.

 tAjikajyotirmaNi tājikajyotirmaṇi

by Sammāni Daivajña. AS p. 69. The Sūcipustaka calls the author Daivajña Sanmaṇi.

 tAjikatantrasAra tājikatantrasāra

or manuṣyajātaka by Samarasiṃha. C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 844.

 tAjikapaddhati tājikapaddhati

or varṣaphalapaddhati by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. AK 866. Lz. 1134. 1135. W. 261.

C. by Mallāri. Lz. 1136.

 tAjikapadmakoza tājikapadmakośa

Peters. 5, 479.

 tAjikabhUSaNa tājikabhūṣaṇa

by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bd. 868. Lz. 1137--1140. 1141 (inc.). Peters. 5, 480.

Tājikabhūṣaṇe Māsādiphala. Lz. 1142.

--Ṣoḍaśayoganirūpaṇa. Lz. 1143.

 tAjikaratna tājikaratna

by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava Daivajña. Bd. 869.

 [Vol. 3, Page 49b] tAjikasAra tājikasāra

by Hari Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 144. Lz. 1144--1146 (Haribhadra). Tod 22.

C. by Sumatiharṣagaṇi. Peters. 5, 481. 482.

 tAjikasAraTippaNa tājikasāraṭippaṇa

a C. to an unknown Tājikasāra. Lz. 1147.

 tANDyabrAhmaNa tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa

Sv. AS p. 221. Lz. 83. 84 (inc.). Tb. 19.

C. Bhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 75.

 tAtparyadIpaka tātparyadīpaka

by Jānakīnātha, the author of the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Lz. 955.

 tAntalakSaNa tāntalakṣaṇa

or tapara or tāntasaṃgraha Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 9. C. ibid. 73, 2, 11.

 tAntrikayAtrApaddhati tāntrikayātrāpaddhati

tantr. Hpr. 1, 145.

 tAntrikasaMdhyA tāntrikasaṃdhyā

Bd. 937.

 tApanIyopaniSad tāpanīyopaniṣad

pūrva and uttara. Whish 15, 5. 6 (unknown). Tāpanīyopaniṣads are Gopāla°, Nṛsiṃha°, Rāma°, Varada°, Sundarī°.--The Ātharvaṇatāpanīyopaniṣad and its Commentaries AS p. 18 belong to an unknown Upaniṣad.

 tApIkhaNDa tāpīkhaṇḍa

or tīpīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 294. IO. 3154.

 tArakabrahmamantramAhAtmya tārakabrahmamantramāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2615. No. 3439.

 tArakasiddhAnta tārakasiddhānta

jy. Hz. 935 (inc.).

 tAratamyastava tāratamyastava

bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AS p. 118. C. by the same. AS p. 75 (C.). 118.

 tArAkavaca tārākavaca

tantr. Peters. 5, 566.

 tArAtantra tārātantra

in 6 Paṭala. CS 5, 76, 5. Hpr, 1, 146.

 tArAbhaktisudhArNava tārābhaktisudhārṇava

in 20 Taraṅgāḥ, by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura. AS p. 75. CS 5, 31 (Taraṅga 1--11). 32.

--Tārābhaktisudhārṇave Pūjāpaddhatiḥ. Hpr. 1, 147.

 tArArahasya tārārahasya

by Brahmānanda. Hpr. 1, 148.

--in 20 Paricheda, by Rājendra Śarman. Hpr. 2, 83.

 tArArahasyavRttikA tārārahasyavṛttikā

by Śaṅkarācārya, son of Kamalākara. AS p. 75. CS 5, 33. 76, 3. Peters. 5, 567.

 tArAvilAsodaya tārāvilāsodaya

tantr. in 10 Ullāsa, by Vāsudeva. CS 5, 30.

 tArAstavarAja tārāstavarāja

Hpr. 2, 82.

 tAriNyaSTaka tāriṇyaṣṭaka

by Rāmajaya. Hpr. 1, 149.

 tArkikarakSA tārkikarakṣā

in defence of the Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika systems, by Varadarāja.

C. Sārasaṃgraha by the same. AS p. 75 (first Paricheda). Bd. 761. 762. 763 (inc.). 764 (first Paricheda). CS 3, 345. 346. 574 (all three only first Paricheda).

CC. by Balabhadra. Bd. 760 (third Paricheda).

CC. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Bd. 788 (first Paricheda).

C. Tārkikarakṣādīpikā by Jñānapūrṇa. Bd. 759.

 [Vol. 3, Page 50a] tigalAbhaTTa tigalābhaṭṭa

Śrīsthalaprakāśa.

 tithicintAmaNi tithicintāmaṇi

jy. by Gaṇeśa. Peters. 6, 428.

 tithitattva tithitattva

dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 75. Bd. 257. Tb. 139.

C. by Kāśīnātha Tarkālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 150.

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. AS p. 75. Hpr. 2, 84.

C. by Rāma Vidyāvācaspati. Hpr. 2, 85.

 tithidvaitaprakaraNa tithidvaitaprakaraṇa

by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 2, 86.

 tithinirNaya tithinirṇaya

Lz. 547.

--by Miśra Devadāsa. Bd. 258.

--by Pakṣadhara Miśra. Rep. p. 15.

--by Bhaṭṭoji. Hz. 1192.

--by Ramāpati Śarman. Hpr. 1, 151.

--by Rāghava. Peters. 6, 75.

--from the Laghumādhavīya of Mādhava. Bd. 355. See Kālamādhava.

--from the Smṛtyarthasāra Peters. 6, 134.

 tithinirNaya tithinirṇaya

jy. Hz. 1393.

 tithinirNayatattva tithinirṇayatattva

dh. by Śivanandananāga. Bd. 348.

 tithinirNayasaMkSepa tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa

by Bhaṭṭoji. Lz. 548. 549 (inc.).

 tithiviveka tithiviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 1, 152.

C. by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. Hpr. 2, 87.

 tithisaMgraha tithisaṃgraha

Hpr. 2, 88.

 tithyAdividhisaMgraha tithyādividhisaṃgraha

by Raghūttama. Hpr. 2, 89.

 tippU tippū

or tippā bhaṭṭa surnamed Gahvara, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālambhaṭṭa:

Agniṣṭomasya Saptahautraprayogaḥ or Hautrikaprayogaḥ.

Saṃskāranirṇaya.

Saṃgrahadīpikā, a precise C. on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra. Written at Benares in 1776. CS 2, 228 (only the second Adhyāya).

 timiracandrikA timiracandrikā

tantr. by Rāmaratna. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

 tilakamudrAdhAraNavidhi tilakamudrādhāraṇavidhi

dh. Peters. 6, 76.

 tiladA mAghakRSNA tiladā māghakṛṣṇā

from the Vāyupurāṇa. Lz. 352, 5.

 tIkSNAkalpa tīkṣṇākalpa

tantr. Hpr. 2, 90.

 tIrthacintAmaNi tīrthacintāmaṇi

dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 76. Cr. CS 2, 331 (inc.).

 tIrthamAhAtmya tīrthamāhātmya

from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa, in 4 chapters. Thomas App. p. 257, 1.

 tIrthayAtrAtattva tīrthayātrātattva

dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 76. CS 2, 511. Hpr. 1, 153. 2, 91.

 tIrthasaMgrahakAra tīrthasaṃgrahakāra

Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra. Lz. 495.

 [Vol. 3, Page 50b] tIrthasAra tīrthasāra

from the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda of Dalapatirāja, son of Vallabha. CS 2, 332.

 tIrthAnukramaNikA tīrthānukramaṇikā

the hundredth chapter of the Kāśīkhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 34.

 tIrthenduzekhara tīrthenduśekhara

dh. by Nāgojī. AS p. 76.

 turIyagAyatrIhRdaya turīyagāyatrīhṛdaya

(Gāyatryupaniṣad). Lz. 108. 109, 1.

 turIyAtripurAsahasranAman turīyātripurāsahasranāman

assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1225. See Bālātripurānāmasahasra.

 turIyopaniSad turīyopaniṣad

(?) Hz. 1057.

 tulajAsahasranAmastotra tulajāsahasranāmastotra

Peters. 5, 568.

 tulasIkavaca tulasīkavaca

from the Tulasīmāhātmya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 248.

 tulasImAhAtmya tulasīmāhātmya

AK 138. Hz. 797. Peters. 6, 148.

--from the Brahmakhaṇḍa (ch. 22) of the Padmapurāṇa. BC 9.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. See Tulasīkavaca.

--from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Peters. 5, 177.

 tulasIvanamArkaNDeyazrInivAsakSetramAhAtmya tulasīvanamārkaṇḍeyaśrīnivāsakṣetramāhātmya

in the Madhyamabhāga of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Thomas Append. p. 282.

 tulasIvandanA tulasīvandanā

vaiṣṇava. AS p. 76.

 tulAkAveromAhAtmya tulākāveromāhātmya

Hz. 778. Śg. 2, 285.

--from the Agnipurāṇa. Hz. 1073. Whish 52. 131. Winternitz Catal. p. 245.

--from the Brahmakaivarta. Hz. 1414.

 tulAdAnaprayoga tulādānaprayoga

by Kamalākara. Peters. 6, 77.

 tulAdAnavidhi tulādānavidhi

by Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 259. See Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga.

 tulApuruSadAnapaddhati tulāpuruṣadānapaddhati

CS 2, 560. 602 (inc.).

 tulApuruSamahAdAnaprayoga tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 506. Hpr. 1, 154. Lz. 522.

 tulApuruSavidhi tulāpuruṣavidhi

See Ghṛtādi°.

 tulAprayoga tulāprayoga

Bd. 260.

 tulAmAhAtmya tulāmāhātmya

Hz. 797.

 tulAvidhi tulāvidhi

CS 2, 468.

 tRcakalpa tṛcakalpa

or arghadānapaddhati AS p. 76.

 tRcakalpanamaskAra tṛcakalpanamaskāra

Peters. 6, 78.

 tRcabhAskara tṛcabhāskara

by Bhāskara, son of Gambhīrarāja CS 2, 481 (inc.).

 tRNaSaSThI tṛṇaṣaṣṭhī

from the 'Śāntiparvan' of the Mahābhārata. CS 2, 333.

 tejobindUpaniSad tejobindūpaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 76.

 taittirIyakabhASya vanamAlA taittirīyakabhāṣya vanamālā

by Acyutakṛṣṇa. Adyar Libr. 29.

 [Vol. 3, Page 51a] taittirIyakavidyAprakAza taittirīyakavidyāprakāśa

vedānta. Hz. 1138 p. 113.

 taittirIyabrAhmaNa taittirīyabrāhmaṇa

AS p. 76 (2 MSS.). BC 140. Hz. 694 (3 Aṣṭakāḥ). 1174 (Aṣṭaka 1. Prapāṭhaka 1, 1--5). Śg. 2, 9 (Aṣṭaka 1). Whish 192 (ends in Aṣṭaka 3, 9). Taittirīyakāṭhaka (Brāhmaṇa 3, 10--12). Whish 193.

 taittirIyasaMhitA taittirīyasaṃhitā

AS p. 77. AK 18. 19 (Kāṇḍa 2. 3 Prapāṭhakāḥ). 20 (pada. Kāṇḍa 1, Prapāṭhaka 1 und 2). 21 (pada. Kāṇḍa 6, Prapāṭhaka 1--4 and 5 inc.). 22 (Kāṇḍa 7, Prapāṭhaka 1). Hz. 711 (pada, sixth Kāṇḍa missing). 712 (second Kāṇḍa). 731 (Kāṇḍa 5--7). 733 (first Aṣṭaka). 782 (pada. Kāṇḍa 2. 3). 783 (Kāṇḍa 6). Śg. 2, 3 (Kāṇḍa 6. 7). Whish 191.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Śg. 1, 1 (inc). 2, 4--8 p. 141 (Kāṇḍa 1. 5. 6. 7).

C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 77 (8 MSS. containing different Adhyāyāḥ except the sixth). Hz. 715 (Kāṇḍa 1). Śg. 1, 2. 3 (both inc.).

Taittirīyasaṃhitākāṇḍānukramaṇikāvivaraṇa. Hpr. 2, 29.

Prātiśākhya. Whish 37, 1.

C. Tribhāṣyaratna. AS p. 76 (4 MSS). Hz. 1278. 1430. Whish 37, 2.

Taittirīyamantrapraśna. Śg. 1, 4.

Taittirīyāruṇa. Śg. 2, 10. 11.

 taittirIyAraNyaka taittirīyāraṇyaka

AK 23 (Prapāṭhaka 1--4). 24 (Prap. 5. 6 and 7 (inc.). Lz. 78 (fr.). Whish 193 (Prap. 8 and 9 missing).

C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 77. Hz. 1137 (Praśna 6).

 taittirIyopaniSad taittirīyopaniṣad

AK 25 (inc.). AS p. 77. 78. Bd. 23. 24. Hz. 898. 1057. Peters. 5, 17. 6, 24. Śg. 1, 15. C. Laghudīpikā. Hz. 972.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. AS p. 77. 78.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Printed in Granthapradarśinī.

C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 24.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 764. AS p. 77. 78. Hz. 1007. Peters. 6, 25. Śg. 2, 35. 36. Whish 14. CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 78.

Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AK 763.

Taittirīyaśrutivārttika by Sureśvara. AS p. 77. 78. Hz. 1199. Tb. 91.

 toDalatantra toḍalatantra

CS 5, 34.

 triMzacchlokI triṃśacchlokī

dh. AS p. 15 (4 MSS.). Bd. 349. Hz. 1193 (and C.). Lz. 504--507. C. an. Peters. 6, 58.

C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. CS 2, 234 (inc.). 329. 330. Lz. 505--508.

C. by Rāghava. Bd. 261 (inc.),

 [Vol. 3, Page 51b] trikazAnti trikaśānti

Lz. 340.

 trikasAra trikasāra

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 trikANDazeSa trikāṇḍaśeṣa

lexicon by Puruṣottamadeva. Śg. 2, 85. Tod 95.

C. by Śaṅkara Śarman. AS p. 78.

 trikAlasaMdhyA trikālasaṃdhyā

See Saṃdhyā.

 trikUTArahasya trikūṭārahasya

tantr. Hpr. 1, 155.

 triguNadhyAna triguṇadhyāna

3 Verses. Lz. 1231.

 tridaNDI tridaṇḍī

Quoted in Lz. 500.

 tripatAkAvicAra tripatākāvicāra

jy. from some Yāmala. Lz. 1030.

 tripAdInItinayana tripādīnītinayana

mīm. by Murāri Miśra. AK 736.

 tripiNDIzrAddhaprayoga tripiṇḍīśrāddhaprayoga

dh. CS 2, 442. 461. Lz. 591.

 tripuTIprakaraNa tripuṭīprakaraṇa

by Śaṅkārācārya. Tb. 34.

 tripurabhairavIpaddhati tripurabhairavīpaddhati

tantr. Lz. 1300 (inc.).

 tripurasundarIkavaca tripurasundarīkavaca

Śg. 2, 215.

 tripurasundarIpaddhati tripurasundarīpaddhati

Peters. 6, 486. See Tripurāpaddhati.

 tripurasundarIpUjAvidhi tripurasundarīpūjāvidhi

AK 979 (inc.).

 tripurasundarImahimnaHstotra tripurasundarīmahimnaḥstotra

by Durvāsas. AK 251. Bd. 148. Whish 112 B 8.

 tripurasundarImAnasapUjana tripurasundarīmānasapūjana

by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 882.

 tripurasundarIsahasranAman tripurasundarīsahasranāman

Śg. 2, 240.

--assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1227.

 tripurasundarIstavarAja tripurasundarīstavarāja

from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 35.

 tripurasundaryAvaraNadevatAmAlAmantrapaJcadazaka tripurasundaryāvaraṇadevatāmālāmantrapañcadaśaka

Hz. 1162.

 tripurasundaryupaniSad tripurasundaryupaniṣad

Whish 17 a 3. See Sundarītāpiny Upaniṣad.

 tripurAkalpa tripurākalpa

Bd. 938.

 tripurAtapanopaniSad tripurātapanopaniṣad

IO. 3183, 98. Compare Mahopaniṣad in Whish 17 a 9.

 tripurAnanda tripurānanda

Śivamandiraprakaraṇa.

 tripurAntakazivapUjA tripurāntakaśivapūjā

from the Liṅgārcanatantra. Hpr. 1, 156.

 tripurApaddhati tripurāpaddhati

Bd. 939. IL (ends in the eighth Mayūkha, called Subhagācaritra).

 tripurAbhedAH tripurābhedāḥ

See Śrīvidyākhyamūlavidyābhedāḥ.

 tripurASTottara tripurāṣṭottara

Whish 112 B 3.

 tripurAsAratantra tripurāsāratantra

in 10 Paṭala. Hpr. 2, 92.

 tripurAsArasamuccaya tripurāsārasamuccaya

by Nāgabhaṭṭa. AS p. 78. Hpr. 1, 157.

C. Padārthādarśa by Govinda. AS p. 79.

 tripurAstotra tripurāstotra

by Laghupaṇḍita. Peters. 6, 487.

 tripuropaniSad tripuropaniṣad

Whish 17 a 11.

 trimalla trimalla

son of Vallabha Bhaṭṭa:

Alaṃkāramañjarī.

 [Vol. 3, Page 52a] trilokasAra trilokasāra

jy. by Nemicandra, a Jaina. C. Whish 110 A 3 (fr.).

 trilocana trilocana

Avyayaśabdavṛtti.

 trilocana trilocana

Locanī, a C. on Viśvanātha's Bhāṣāparichedavyākhyā (Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī).

 trilocanadAsa trilocanadāsa

son of Mādhavadāsa:

Kātantravṛttipañjikā etc.

 trilocanaziva trilocanaśiva

Prāyaścittasamuccaya.

Siddhāntasārāvalī.

 trivikrama trivikrama

a pupil of Vardhamāna:

Kātantravṛttipañjikoddyota.

 trivikrama trivikrama

the author of the Prākṛtānuśāsana, is quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in his Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.

 trivikrama paNDitAcArya trivikrama paṇḍitācārya

Maṇimañjarī kāvya.

 trivikrama trivikrama

son of Raghu Sūri, grandson of Sāraṅga Sūri:

Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Peters. 5 p. 26. He mentions his C. on Durga's Kātantravṛtti and his Bṛhadvṛtti on the Sarasvatīsūtra.

 trivikramazataka trivikramaśataka

jy. by Trivikrama. Peters. 6, 419.

 trivikramAnandanAtha trivikramānandanātha

Sundarīnityārcanavidhi tantr.

 trividhalIlAnAmAvali trividhalīlānāmāvali

bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 62.

 trizikhibrAhmaNopaniSad triśikhibrāhmaṇopaniṣad

AS p. 79.

 trisaMdhAlakSaNa trisaṃdhālakṣaṇa

Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 5.

 tristhalIvidhi tristhalīvidhi

dh. by Hemādri. AK 437.

 tristhalIsetu tristhalīsetu

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 79. Peters. 5, 104.

Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. AS p. 79. Lz. 523.

Kāśīprakaraṇa. AS p. 46. CS 2, 319.

Prayāgaprakaraṇa. CS 2, 354.

Gayāprakaraṇa. AS p. 54. CS 2, 459.

 tristhalIsetusArasaMgraha tristhalīsetusārasaṃgraha

by Bhaṭṭoji. Bd. 262. Peters. 5, 105.

 trailokyamaGgalakavaca trailokyamaṅgalakavaca

from the Bṛhadgautamīyatantra. AS p. 79.

--from the Sanatkumāratantra. AS p. 79. Hpr. 2, 57. Lz. 1296.

 trailokyamohanakavaca trailokyamohanakavaca

from the Kālikāpurāṇa. Lz. 1290, 8.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Hz. 1204. Lz. 1290, 9. CS 5, 35 (different from Lz.).

 trailokyamohanakAlikAkavaca trailokyamohanakālikākavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 7.

 trailokyavijayakavaca trailokyavijayakavaca

AK 980. Peters. 5, 569.

 [Vol. 3, Page 52b] troTakadIpikA tattvadIpikA troṭakadīpikā tattvadīpikā

vedānta by Saccidānanda Yogin, pupil of Yogīndra. Hpr. 2, 90.

 tryambaka zAstrin tryambaka śāstrin

Siddhāntavaijayantī.

 tryambakakSetramAhAtmya tryambakakṣetramāhātmya

from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 49 (inc.). 195 (inc.).

 tvaritarudravidhAna tvaritarudravidhāna

tantr. Peters. 5, 570.

 dakSakhaNDa dakṣakhaṇḍa

from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 291.

 dakSacaraNa dakṣacaraṇa

Nyāyasūtravṛtti.

 dakSayajJaprabandha dakṣayajñaprabandha

kāvyā. Whish 151, 2.

 dakSasmRti dakṣasmṛti

AS p. 80 (2 MSS.).

 dakSiNakAlikAkavaca dakṣiṇakālikākavaca

from the Bhairavatantra. Lz. 1290, 3.

--from the Vīrabhadratantra. Lz. 1290, 2.

 dakSiNakAlikAyA dIpapaTalam dakṣiṇakālikāyā dīpapaṭalam

from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Lz. 1286, 2.

 dakSiNakAlikArcanapaddhati dakṣiṇakālikārcanapaddhati

Peters. 5, 571.

 dakSaNakAlikAstava dakṣaṇakālikāstava

from the Ekavīrakalpa. Hpr. 1, 158.

--from the Bhairavayāmala. Lz. 1295, 2.

 dakSiNakAlikAsvarUpAkhyastotrarAjapazvAcAravihitaTIkA dakṣiṇakālikāsvarūpākhyastotrarājapaśvācāravihitaṭīkā

Hpr. 1, 159.

 dakSiNakAlIkavaca dakṣiṇakālīkavaca

assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1228.

 dakSiNakAlItantra dakṣiṇakālītantra

See Lz. 1295, 1.

 dakSiNakAlIpuramAhAtmya dakṣiṇakālīpuramāhātmya

assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2619.

 dakSiNakAlIsahasranAman dakṣiṇakālīsahasranāman

AK 981.

 dakSiNAcAradIpikA dakṣiṇācāradīpikā

tantr. by Kāśīnātha. AS p. 80.

 dakSiNAcAravidhi dakṣiṇācāravidhi

from the Kālīrahasya. CS 5, 76, 2.

 dakSiNAmUrtipaJjara dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara

the 18th Adhyāya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Whish 112 B 9.

 dakSiNAmUrtipaTala dakṣiṇāmūrtipaṭala

Peters. 6, 488.

 dakSiNAmUrtimAnasapUjA dakṣiṇāmūrtimānasapūjā

Śg. 1, 112.

 dakSiNAmUrtisaMhitA dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā

tantra. AS p. 80 (2 MSS.). CS 5, 37 Whish 97, 1.

 dakSiNAmUrtistotra dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 80. Peters. 5, 266.

C. Mānasollāsa by Sureśvara. AS p. 80. Hz. 1047. Peters. 5, 266. CC. by Rāmatīrtha. AS p. 80. Peters. 5, 266.

 dakSiNAmUrtyaSTaka dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka

Śg. 1, 112.

 daNDaka daṇḍaka

vaidic. AK 60 (an.).

--Vs. selected mantrāḥ. Bd. 25. 26. Lz. 127. 128.

 daNDakazAnti daṇḍakaśānti

dh. Peters. 6, 80.

 daNDaviveka daṇḍaviveka

by Vardhamāna. AS p. 80 (2 MSS.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 53a] dattakacandrikA dattakacandrikā

dh. by Kubera. AS p. 80. Hz. 785.

 dattakatattvanirNaya dattakatattvanirṇaya

by Harinātha Miśra. Hpr. 1, 160.

 dattakadarpaNa dattakadarpaṇa

by Dvaipāyana. CS 2, 164.

 dattakadIdhiti dattakadīdhiti

by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 161. Hz. 768.

 dattakanirNaya dattakanirṇaya

by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 165. 166.

 dattakamImAMsA dattakamīmāṃsā

by Nanda Paṇḍita. AS p. 81. CS 2, 167. Hpr. 1, 226. Hz. 784. 1526.

 dattakavidhi dattakavidhi

a fragment from the Vyavahāramayūkha of Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 2, 169.

 dattakojjvala dattakojjvala

by Vardhamāna. Hpr. 1, 162.

 dattagItA dattagītā

vedānta. Bd. 149.

 dattacintAmaNi dattacintāmaṇi

dh. by Vāñcheśvara, son of Narasiṃha. Hz. 1091. 1528.

 dattaratnAkara dattaratnākara

by Dharmarājādhvarin. Hz. 1090 p. 130.

 dattasiddhAntamaJjarI dattasiddhāntamañjarī

by Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Devabhaṭṭa. CS 2, 168. Hr. Notices Vol. XIII, Pref. p. 4.

 dattAtreyakalpa dattātreyakalpa

tantr. Peters. 5, 572.

 dattAtreyatantra dattātreyatantra

AK 982. 983. Bd. 940. 962. CS 5, 36. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14. IL. Lz. 1259. 1260 (inc.). Peters. 6, 489.

 dattAtreyasahasranAman dattātreyasahasranāman

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hpr. 2, 95.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 94.

 dattAtreyahRdaya dattātreyahṛdaya

from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 96.

 dattArka dattārka

dh. by Dādā Karagji. Jl.

 dattArcanAvidhicandrikA dattārcanāvidhicandrikā

tantr. by Rāmānanda Yati. Adyar Libr. 41.

 dattAzaucavyavasthApanavAda dattāśaucavyavasthāpanavāda

dh. by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1548.

 danoka AcArya danoka ācārya

Dhātulakṣaṇa gr.

 dantyoSThyavidhi dantyoṣṭhyavidhi

Av. Tb. 213.

 damayantIcampU damayantīcampū

by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 81. Add IO. 1257. Lz. 401.

C. by Caṇḍapāla. AK 505. Bd. 401. Peters. 6, 334.

 darpaNa darpaṇa

an abbreviation of Sāhityadarpaṇa.

 darpadalana darpadalana

kāvya by Kṣemendra. Bd. 402. 403.

 darzapUrNamAsapakSAdikarman darśapūrṇamāsapakṣādikarman

śr. Lz. 122.

 darzapUrNamAsapaddhati darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati

Peters. 5, 108.

--by Gaṇapati. Peters. 6, 81.

 darzapUrNamAsaprayoga darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga

Baudh. AS p. 81 (3 MSS).

--by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 84.

--Baudh. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Hz. 690. Tb. 23.

--Hiraṇyak. Hz. 730.

 darzapUrNamAsaprayogavRtti darśapūrṇamāsaprayogavṛtti

or darśapūrṇamāsayoraṇḍavilā by Tālavṛntanivāsin. AS p. 81.

 [Vol. 3, Page 53b] darzapUrNamAsayAgapaddhati darśapūrṇamāsayāgapaddhati

AS p. 81.

 darzapUrNamAsasthAlIpAka darśapūrṇamāsasthālīpāka

Lz. 120.

 darzapaurNamAsahautra darśapaurṇamāsahautra

Bd. 130.

--Āpast. Peters. 5, 19.

 darzapaurNamAseSTi darśapaurṇamāseṣṭi

AK 85. Bd. 104.

 darzapaurNamAsau darśapaurṇamāsau

Peters. 5, 20.

--Āpast. Whish 98, 2. C. ibid. 98, 1.

 dalapatirAya dalapatirāya

Pattrapraśasti. AK 517.

 dazakarmaTIkA daśakarmaṭīkā

by Siddhāntapañcānana. Quoted in his Vākyatattva. Hpr. 2, 185.

 dazakarmapaddhati daśakarmapaddhati

dh. AK 363. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1176).

--by Gaṇapati. Bd. 263. Peters. 5, 106.

--by Pṛthvīdhara. AK 364.

--Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. AS p. 81. 217 (inc.).

--or Daśakarmadīpikā. VS. Kāṇvaśākhā. AS p. 81. CS 2, 244 (inc.). 257. 304 (inc.). 491 (inc.).

--Vs. by Rāmadatta. CS 2, 306. Peters. 5, 107.

--Sv. by Bhavadeva. AS p. 81. Bd. 264.

 dazakarmapaddhatau kuzaNDikA daśakarmapaddhatau kuśaṇḍikā

Peters. 5, 18.

 dazakumAracarita daśakumāracarita

by Daṇḍin. AS p. 81 (the first Ucchvāsa missing). IO. 107 (Pūrvapīṭhikā). 586. 1144. 2369. 2694. 2883 (part 1 and a small portion of 2) 2923.

C. Bhūṣaṇa by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. IO. 1121. 2923.

 dazakumArakathAsAra daśakumārakathāsāra

a metrical introduction to Daṇḍin's work, by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 1764.

 dazakumAracaritapUrvapIThikA daśakumāracaritapūrvapīṭhikā

a metrical introduction by Vināyaka. IO. 586.

 dazakumAracaritakathA daśakumāracaritakathā

by Gopīnātha. IO. 1850.

 dazakumAracaritazeSa daśakumāracaritaśeṣa

a continuation and conclusion of Daṇḍin's work, in 4 Ucchvāsa, by Dīkṣita Cakrapāṇi, son of Dīkṣita Candramauli. IO. 3934.

 dazadikpAlaRcaH daśadikpālaṛcaḥ

from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Lz. 56.

 dazadhenudAnavidhi daśadhenudānavidhi

dh. from Hemādri's Dānakhaṇḍa. Lz. 583.

 dazamahAvidyA daśamahāvidyā

tantr. AK 984.

 dazarathalalitAvrata daśarathalalitāvrata

or daśāṅgalalitāvrata paur. Lz. 633.

 dazarAtraprayoga daśarātraprayoga

śr. AS p. 81.

 dazarUpaka daśarūpaka

alaṃk. by Dhanaṃjaya. BC 280. Bd. 592. IL. C. by Dhanika. Bd. 592.

 dazavidyAnAM mantroddhAranyAsAH daśavidyānāṃ mantroddhāranyāsāḥ

tantr. Lz. 1310.

 dazazlokI daśaślokī

on Āśauca. C. by Raghunātha. son of Mādhava. CS 2, 308.

 dazazlokI daśaślokī

or siddhāntaratna by Nimbārka. AK 287 (inc.). 799. 800.

C. Tattvasāraprakāśinī by Nandadāsa. AK 799. 800.

C. Vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali by Harivyāsa. AK 287 (inc.). 901 (inc.).

 dazasaMskArAH daśasaṃskārāḥ

tantr. AK 985.

 dazaharAstotra daśaharāstotra

or gaṅgāstotra from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (27, 157--184). Lz. 322.

 dazAdikAlanirNaya daśādikālanirṇaya

dh. Hz. 1495 p. 141.

 dazAphala daśāphala

jy. Adyar Libr. 13.

 dazAvatArastotra daśāvatārastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 82.

 dazAsphuTamAlA daśāsphuṭamālā

jy. by Śaṅkara. AS p. 82.

 dazAhakarman daśāhakarman

dh. Lz. 592.

 dAnakamalAkara dānakamalākara

by Kamalākara. CS 2, 504 (inc.).

 dAnakalpataru dānakalpataru

by Lakṣmīdhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.

 dAnakelikaumudI dānakelikaumudī

bhāṇikā by Rūpagosvāmin. Bd. 404. Cr. Hpr. 1, 164 (inc. and C.).

C. by Raghunāthadāsa. Cr.

 dAnakelicintAmaNi dānakelicintāmaṇi

kāvya. AK 507.

 dAnakriyAkaumudI dānakriyākaumudī

from the Kriyākaumudī of Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇa, son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 82. Hpr. 1, 163.

 dAnakhaNDa dānakhaṇḍa

(without statement of the source). AK 365.

 dAnacandrikA dānacandrikā

by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. CS 2, 556 (inc.). 563 (inc.).

 dAnadIdhiti dānadīdhiti

by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Bhāskara. CS 2, 505 (inc.).

 dAnadIpAvalI dānadīpāvalī

Rep. p. 15.

 dAnapaJjikA dānapañjikā

by Sūryakara Śarman. Peters. 5 p. 177.

 dAnapaddhati dānapaddhati

AK 366.

 dAnapArijAta dānapārijāta

by Ananta, son of Nāganātha. CS 2, 489.

 dAnaprakAza dānaprakāśa

from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 82.

 dAnaprayoga dānaprayoga

Lz. 577.

 dAnabhAgavata dānabhāgavata

by Kuberānanda Varṇin. Bd. 265 (inc.).

 dAnamayUkha dānamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara. AS p. 82. Lz. 530 (fr.). Peters. 5, 110.

 dAnavAkyAvali dānavākyāvali

AK 367.

--by Vidyāpati. AK 368.

 dAnavidhi dānavidhi

Lz. 578 (inc.).

 dAnaviveka dānaviveka

by Bhānu Dīkṣita. Peters. 6, 83.

 dAnasaMkSepacandrikA dānasaṃkṣepacandrikā

by Divākara. Bd. 266.

 dAnasAgara dānasāgara

Lz. 579 (fr.).

--by Ballālasena. AS p. 82. Hpr. 1, 165.

 dAnasAgaravidhi dānasāgaravidhi

Hpr. 2, 97.

 [Vol. 3, Page 54b] dAnahIrAvalyAM vRSotsargaprayogaH dānahīrāvalyāṃ vṛṣotsargaprayogaḥ

CS 2, 450.

 dAmacarita dāmacarita

nāṭaka by Sāmarāja. AK 508.

 dAmodara dāmodara

Rāmabāṇa med.

 dAmodarastotra dāmodarastotra

Lz. 254, 2. See Govindadāmodarastotra.

 dAyatattva dāyatattva

dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 82. CS 2, 147. 148. 149 (inc.). 150. 538. 583. 601. 615. 629.

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. CS 2, 151. 152. Hpr. 2, 98.

 dAyadazazlokI dāyadaśaślokī

BC 471.

C. by Durgaya. BC 483.

 dAyanirNaya dāyanirṇaya

by Gopāla. AS p. 82.

--from the Vivādanirṇaya of Śrīkara. Cr.

 dAyabhAga dāyabhāga

by Jīmūtavāhana. AS p. 82. CS 2, 153. 154. 155 (inc.). 580.

C. Dāyabhāgasiddhāntakumudacandrikā by Acyutānanda. AS p. 83. Hpr. 1, 167.

C. Dāyadīpa by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. AS p. 83. CS 2, 156 (inc.). 157. 579.

C. by Maheśvara. AS p. 83.

C. by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati. CS 2, 159. 160. Quoted by him in his Dāyabhāgaviveka.

C. by Rāmabhadra. AS p. 83 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 158 (inc.).

C. by Śrīnātha. AS p. 83.

 dAyabhAga dāyabhāga

a part of the Vyavahārakāṇḍa of the Parāśarasmṛti q. v.

--from the Vyavahāranirṇaya of Varadarāja. BC 471.

--from the Vivādabhaṅgārṇava of Jagannātha. BC 484.

 dAyabhAgakArikA dāyabhāgakārikā

by Mohanacandra Vidyāvācaspati. Hpr. 1, 166.

 dAyabhAganirNaya dāyabhāganirṇaya

by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 6, 84.

 dAyabhAgaprakAza dāyabhāgaprakāśa

from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 179.

 dAyabhAgavinirNaya dāyabhāgavinirṇaya

by Kāmadeva. AS p. 83. Cr. CS 2, 161.

 dAyabhAgaviveka dāyabhāgaviveka

See Smṛtiratnāvalī.

 dAyabhAgavyavasthAsaMkSepa dāyabhāgavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa

from the Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa of Gaṇeśa Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 162.

 dAyabhAgArthadIpikA padyAvalI dāyabhāgārthadīpikā padyāvalī

by Raghurāma, pupil of Raghumaṇi. Hpr. 1, 168.

 dAyasaMgrahazlokadazakavyAkhyA dāyasaṃgrahaślokadaśakavyākhyā

in 10 Paricheda, by Durgaya, son of Vāsudeva. Hz. 1527 p. 144.

 dAyAdhikArakramasaMgraha dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha

by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. AS p. 52. CS 2, 144 (inc.). 145. 146. 537. 570. 585.

 dAlmyasmRti dālmyasmṛti

Bd. 267 (inc.).

 dAzarathIyatantra dāśarathīyatantra

AS p. 83. CS 5, 38.

 [Vol. 3, Page 55a] dAsa gosvAmin dāsa gosvāmin

Harināmārthatattva.

 dAsabhAvASTaka dāsabhāvāṣṭaka

stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 114.

 digambara bhaTTa digambara bhaṭṭa

Lalitāvalī, a glossary.

 digdAhalakSaNa digdāhalakṣaṇa

Pariśeṣa 57 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 digvijayaprayANavidhi digvijayaprayāṇavidhi

dh. Bd. 268.

 dinakaroddyota (dAnadinakara) dinakaroddyota (dānadinakara)

commenced by Dinakara, and completed by Viśveśvara. Peters. 6, 82.

 dinadIpikA dinadīpikā

dh. CS 2, 507 (first chapter).

 dinabhAvAdhyAya dinabhāvādhyāya

astrol. a part of a Dinacaryā. Lz. 1106.

 divAkara kavicandra divākara kavicandra

king, son of Vaidyeśvara and Pativratā: Bhāratāmṛta kāvya.

 divAkarapaddhati divākarapaddhati

jy. by Divākara. AK 867.

 divyatattva divyatattva

dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 83 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 163. 558.

 divyamaGgaladhyAna divyamaṅgaladhyāna

the thirtieth Paṭala of the Rājarājeśvartantra. Whish 110 B 1.

 divyasiMhakArikA divyasiṃhakārikā

dh. by Divyasiṃha, 'an abridgment in verse of his Kāladīpa and Śrāddhadīpa'. Rep. p. 15.

 dIkSAdarza dīkṣādarśa

tantr. by Vedajñāna, son of Vāmadeva. Hz. 1110 (inc.). 1226 (inc.). Quoted by Gopāla in Tantra-dīpikā Hpr. 1, 138.

 dIkSAnirNaya dīkṣānirṇaya

dh. Peters. 5, 111.

 dIkSAvidhi dīkṣāvidhi

tantr. by Aghoraśiva. Adyar Libr. 51.

 dIkSAzekhara dīkṣāśekhara

tantr. Quoted by Gopāla in Tantradīpikā Hpr. 1, 138.

 dInAkrandanastotra dīnākrandanastotra

Tb. 182 F.

 dIpaMkara dīpaṃkara

son of Nānākara, grandson of Nidhānakara:

Aśvavaidyaka.

 dIpAvalI dīpāvalī

dh. Lz. 316, 2.

 dIpikAvalI dīpikāvalī

jy. by Harikṛṣṇa. Hpr. 1, 170.

 dIptazAstra dīptaśāstra

tantr. Extracts from about 14 Paṭala. Hz. 953.

 durgadeva durgadeva

Arghakāṇḍa.

 durgaya durgaya

surnamed Sindhusvāmin, son of Vāsudeva:

Dāyasaṃgrahaślokadaśakavyākhyā.

 durgasiMha durgasiṃha

Uṇādivṛtti.

Kātantravṛtti.

Kārakaratna.

 durgApaJcAGga durgāpañcāṅga

from the Devīrahasya. Hpr. 2, 102.

 durgApaJjarastotra durgāpañjarastotra

AK 209.

 durgApUjana durgāpūjana

tantr. Lz. 1311.

 durgApUjA durgāpūjā

from the Balinārāyaṇīya. Hpr. 1, 170.

 [Vol. 3, Page 55b] durgApUjApaddhati durgāpūjāpaddhati

from the Bṛhannandikeśvarapurāṇa. CS 2, 334. 616.

 durgApUjAvidhAna durgāpūjāvidhāna

tantr. Lz. 1365, 2.

 durgAmAhAtmya durgāmāhātmya

from the Mahābhāgavatapurāṇa. CS 4, 271.

 durgArahasya durgārahasya

from the Devīmāhātmya. Bd. 150.

 durgArAmasuta durgārāmasuta

Gaṅgāpīyuṣalaharīṭīkā.

 durgArcanAmRtarahasya durgārcanāmṛtarahasya

tantr. AS p. 83.

 durgArcAkAlaniSkarSa durgārcākālaniṣkarṣa

by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Hpr. 2, 99.

 durgArcAkaumudI durgārcākaumudī

by Paramānanda Śarman. Hpr. 2, 100.

 durgArcAmukura durgārcāmukura

by Kālīcaraṇa. Hpr. 2, 101.

 durgAvatIprakAza durgāvatīprakāśa

or samayāloka dh. by Padmanābha. AS p. 83.

 durgASTaka durgāṣṭaka

Tb. 182 F. Whish 183, 1.

 durgAsUkta durgāsūkta

IL.

 durgotsavacandrikA durgotsavacandrikā

by Rāmacandra Gajapati, a king of Orissa. Rep. p. 16.

 durgotsavatattva durgotsavatattva

dh. by Raghunandana. CS 2, 336. Hpr. 1, 271.

 durgotsavaviveka durgotsavaviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 335.

 durghaTa durghaṭa

gr. See Subantadurghaṭa.

 durghaTakAvya durghaṭakāvya

AK 509. Bd. 405. 406 (and ṭippaṇa).

 durghaTazlokAH durghaṭaślokāḥ

and C. Lz. 476 (fr.).

 durjanamukhacapeTikA durjanamukhacapeṭikā

trying to prove that Nārāyaṇa is superior to Śiva. Lz 713.

--(Rāmānuja school) by Vaṃśidhara. Bd. 698.

--a tract showing that the Devībhāgavatapurāṇa is the real Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Jayarāma. IO. 1301.

--a vindication of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, as being an original Purāṇa and not composed by Vopadeva, by Rāmāśrama. AK 139. 140. IO. 846.

 durjanamukhapadmapAdukA durjanamukhapadmapādukā

a refutation of Rāmāśrama's treatise. IO. 846.

 durvAsas durvāsas

mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

 duSTajalAzayapratiSThAvidhi duṣṭajalāśayapratiṣṭhāvidhi

from the Vasiṣṭhapañcarātra. Hpr. 1, 172.

 duSTarajodarzanazAnti duṣṭarajodarśanaśānti

from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 513, 3.

 dUtAGgada dūtāṅgada

chāyānāṭaka by Subhaṭa. IL.

 dUtIyajanamantra dūtīyajanamantra

tantr. Śg. 2, 216.

 dUrvASTamIvrata dūrvāṣṭamīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 2.

 dRgdRzyaprakaraNa dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇa

vedānta. AK 765.

 dRgdRzyaviveka dṛgdṛśyaviveka

See Vākyasudhā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 56a] devakANDa devakāṇḍa

from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 292.

 devatAdhyAyabrAhmaNa devatādhyāyabrāhmaṇa

Sv. AK 26. C. by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 1, 7.

 devatAmUrtiprakaraNa devatāmūrtiprakaraṇa

archit. by Maṇḍana Sūtradhāra. AS p. 84.

 devatArcanavidhi devatārcanavidhi

Śg. 1, 161.

 devatAvAdarahasya devatāvādarahasya

ny. Hpr. 2, 103.

 dIkSita devadatta dīkṣita devadatta

a Jaina:

Svarṇācalamāhātmya.

 devadAsa mizra devadāsa miśra

Tithinirṇaya.

 devapUjana devapūjana

dh. Lz. 661.

 devapUjA devapūjā

AK 369.

 devapratiSThAtattva devapratiṣṭhātattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 84 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 337. 545.

 devabhadra devabhadra

pupil of Advaitānanda Sarasvatī:

Pauṣavādārtha ny.

 devarAja bhaTTa devarāja bhaṭṭa

son of Maheśvara Sūri:

Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.

 devarAja devarāja

son of Raghupati, grandson of Gaurīkānta:

Aniruddhacaritacampū.

 devarAma devarāma

Amaravilāsa kāvya.

 devalasmRti devalasmṛti

Hz. 1521.

 devavivAhapaddhati devavivāhapaddhati

a marriage celebrated in imitation of the nuptials of Viṣṇu. Hpr. 1, 173.

 devazayanI devaśayanī

or merely śayanī Āṣāḍhaśuklā from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 16.

 devazAla devaśāla

an author. Quoted Lz. 1083.

 devazAlImata devaśālīmata

Quoted Lz. 1100.

 devasvAmin devasvāmin

Agniṣṭomaprayoga.

 devAcArya devācārya

C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

 devAcAryadigvijaya devācāryadigvijaya

(school of Nīmbārka). AK 450, 6.

 devAdhidevastotra devādhidevastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 280.

 devAntA RcaH devāntā ṛcaḥ

vaidic. Bd. 27.

 devIkavaca devīkavaca

tantr. Śg. 2, 217.

--from the Varāhapurāṇa. Lz. 309.

 devIgItA devīgītā

assigned to the Kūrmapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 174.

 devIcakrapaddhati devīcakrapaddhati

tantr. Lz. 1316.

 devIdala devīdala

tantr. Śg. 2, 218.

 devIdhyAna devīdhyāna

Śg. 2, 219.

 devInAman devīnāman

stotra. Śg. 2, 241.

 devInyAsa devīnyāsa

tantr. Śg. 2, 220.

 [Vol. 3, Page 56b] devIpaJcaviMzatinAman devīpañcaviṃśatināman

Śg. 2, 242.

 devIpurANa devīpurāṇa

AK 141. AS p. 84. CS 4, 302. Peters. 5, 178.

 devIpUjana devīpūjana

tantr. Lz. 1314.

 devIpUjApaddhati devīpūjāpaddhati

by Caitanyagiri. Peters. 5, 112.

 davIbhAgavatapurANa davībhāgavatapurāṇa

AK 162. AS p. 84. BC 5 (Skandha 1--5). 261 (Skandha 6--12). CS 4, 35 (Skandha 1--6 and part of 7). 181 ('complete as regards the first part only'). IO. 1344 (Skandha 1--5). 1482 (Skandha 6). 1583 (Skandha 1--4). 2627 (Skandha 1. 2).

 devImAhAtmya devīmāhātmya

or caṇḍīmāhātmya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. AK 248. Bd. 151 (fr.). Cr. Hz. 1098 (inc). 1314. IO. 88. 824. 1067. 2240. 2247. 2258. 2415. 3214. 3234. 3237. Jl. Lz. 299. 300. Peters. 6, 528. Rep. p. 5. Śg. 2, 294. Whish 41.

C. an. Lz. 301. Peters. 5, 573.

C. Guptavatī by Abhinavagupta. AK 249.

C. Siddhāntamañjarī by Kṛṣṇānanda. Hpr. 1, 177.

C. by Gadādhara Tarkācārya. Lz. 299.

C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Gopāla, son of Durgādāsa. CS 2, 527. Hpr. 1, 178.

C. by Gopālamiśra. Hpr. 1, 179.

C. by Govindarāma. Hpr. 1, 180. 2, 104.

C. Vidvanmanoramā by Gaurīvara. Hpr. 1, 185.

C. by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadhara. IO. 2926.

C. by Narasiṃha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 181.

C. Devīmāhātmyamañjarī by Narasiṃha Cakravartin. AS p. 85. Hpr. 1, 182.

C. by Nāgojī. AK 248. AS p. 84. IO. 88. 1588. Lz. 302. Peters. 5, 574.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 151 (fr.).

C. Durgāsaṃdehabhedikā by Pītāmbara. AS p. 84.

C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. CS 4, 28.

C. Tātparyakaumudī by Raghunātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 184. 2, 105.

C. by Raghunātha Maskarin. IO. 824. Called by Peterson Ulwar 2177 Raghunāthabhāskara.

C. Kaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 1, 175.

C. Saptaśatīviveka by Rāmacandra Vācaspati. Hpr. 1, 186.

C. Tattvāvabodhinī by Vidyāvinoda. CS 4, 29. 304. Hpr, 1, 183.

C. Candrikā by Śiva. AS p. 85. Hpr. 1, 17.

Durgārahasya. Bd. 150.

Rahasyatraya. Three supplementary chapters to the Devīmāhātmya. Lz. 300. 303.

 [Vol. 3, Page 57a] devIrahasyatantra devīrahasyatantra

AK 986 (inc.). Peters. 6, 490.

Devīrahasye Gaṇeśapañcānga. Hpr. 2, 48.

--Durgāpañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 102.

--Mahāgaṇapatikavaca (q. v.) Vajrapañjara.

--Mahāgaṇapatināmasahasra. Lz. 1250, 4.

--Mahāgaṇapatimantroddhāravidhi. Lz. 1250, 1.

--Mahāgaṇapativaradagaṇeśanityapūjāpaddhativarṇana. Lz. 1250, 2.

--Mahāgaṇapatistotra. Lz. 1251, 2.

--Mṛtyuṃjayapañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 168.

--Sūryapañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 251.

 devIsUkta devīsūkta

in 8 verses, from the Ṛv. 10. 125. Lz. 13.

 devIsUkta devīsūkta

tantr. AK 987.

 devIsUktavarNana devīsūktavarṇana

assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1229.

 devIstotra devīstotra

an. Śg. 2, 243.

--from the Rājarājeśvarītantra. Hz. 1085. See Rājarājeśvarīstotra in Burnell's Tanjore MSS. p. 199 b.

--by Pṛthvīdharācārya (?). Tb. 182 F. See Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.

 devezvara deveśvara

son of Vāgbhaṭa:

Candrakalāpa alaṃk.

 devyatharvazIrSopaniSad devyatharvaśīrṣopaniṣad

AK 27.

 devyupaniSad devyupaniṣad

Whish 17 a 10.

 dezAvalIvivRti deśāvalīvivṛti

geographical and historical by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 17 (fr.).

 dezInAmamAlA deśīnāmamālā

by Hemacandra. Peters. 6, 397.

 dehazuddhiprAyazcitta dehaśuddhiprāyaścitta

dh. Lz. 673.

 dainyASTaka dainyāṣṭaka

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 115.

 daivakInandana daivakīnandana

jy. Hpr. 2, 107 (inc.).

 daivajJamanohara daivajñamanohara

by Lakṣmīdhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

 daivajJavallabha daivajñavallabha

by Śrīpati. Peters. 6, 85.

 doDDayAcArya doḍḍayācārya

Śatadūṣaṇīṭīkā Caṇḍamāruta.

 dolayAtrA dolayātrā

dh. CS 2, 300.

 dolayAtrAtattva dolayātrātattva

by Raghunandana. CS 2, 338. 339. 546 (inc.). 605. Hpr. 1, 187.

 dolayAtrAmRta dolayātrāmṛta

by Nārāyaṇa Tarkācārya. Hpr. 1, 188.

 dolayAtrAviveka dolayātrāviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2. 340. 605.

 doSasAmAnyalakSaNa doṣasāmānyalakṣaṇa

ny. by Gadādhara. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 1240 p. 121.

 dramiDAcAryabhASya dramiḍācāryabhāṣya

Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 134. See Dramiḍabhāṣya in CC. I.

 dravyaguNarAjavallabha dravyaguṇarājavallabha

med. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. Tb. 167.

 dravyaguNaviveka dravyaguṇaviveka

med. by Keyadeva. See Pathyāpathyavibodha.

 [Vol. 3, Page 57b] dravyaguNazatazlokI dravyaguṇaśataślokī

or shorter śataślokī or pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu by Trimalla, son of Vallabha. AK 951. Bd. 893. 915. 916. Lz. 1182--1184. Peters. 6, 464.

 dravyaguNasaMgraha dravyaguṇasaṃgraha

by Cakrapāṇidatta. Bd. 889.

C. by Niścalakara. Bd. 889.

C. by Śivadāsa, son of Anantasena. Hpr. 1, 189.

 dravyaguNAbhidhAna dravyaguṇābhidhāna

See Āyurvedokta°.

 dravyanAzavicAra dravyanāśavicāra

ny. Peters. 6, 191. 192.

 dravyazuddhidIpikA dravyaśuddhidīpikā

dh. by Puruṣottama. Bd. 269. Śg. 1, 88.

 dravyasArasaMgraha dravyasārasaṃgraha

vaiś. by Raghudeva. AS p. 85. Peters. 6 p. 15.

 dravyAdarza dravyādarśa

or nyāyasārāvalī by Jagadīśa. Hpr. 1, 213.

 dravyAvalI dravyāvalī

med. AS p. 85. Bd. 894 (last part). Tb. 174.

 dravyAvalInighaNTu dravyāvalīnighaṇṭu

med. by Mahendrabhogika, son of Kṛṣṇabhogika. Bd. 895.

 drAhyAyaNa drāhyāyaṇa

1) Śrautasūtra.

C. by Dhanvin. AK 86 (5 Prapāṭhakāḥ). AS p. 85.

Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtre Agniṣ2tomaḥ. BC 231.

2) Gṛhyasūtra, Khādiragṛhyasūtra. AK 79. BC 464. Śg. 1, 24 p. 70.

C. by Rudraskanda. Whish 75 (1--3, 4).

C. Subodhinī by Śrīnivāsa. BC 464. Śg. 2, 65 p. 150.

Kārikā by Bālāgnihotrin. Śg. 1, 25 p. 71.

Vinatānandana, a prayoga to the Gṛhyasūtra. BC 464.

Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Śg. 1, 26.

Drāhyāyaṇapūrvāparaprayoga. Śg. 1, 93.

 droNa droṇa

Ratnakaraṇḍikā dh.

 draupadIsvayaMvara draupadīsvayaṃvara

from the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 3181.

 dvAtriMzaddIkSAkrama dvātriṃśaddīkṣākrama

tantr. Śg. 2, 195 (inc.).

 dvAdazapaJjarikA dvādaśapañjarikā

stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 85.

 dvAdazamaJjarikA dvādaśamañjarikā

stotra by the same. Whish 31, 3. Both are different names for the Mohamudgara.

 dvAdazaparamahaMsAH dvādaśaparamahaṃsāḥ

vedānta. Bd. 648.

 dvAdazayAtrAtattva dvādaśayātrātattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 85.

 dvAdazayAtrAprayoga dvādaśayātrāprayoga

by Vidyānivāsa. Hpr. 1, 191.

 dvAdazavidhanyAsa dvādaśavidhanyāsa

tantr. AK 988.

 dvAdazAhaprayoga dvādaśāhaprayoga

śr. AS p. 85. Bd. 105 (fr.).

 dvAdazAhamahAvrataprayoga dvādaśāhamahāvrataprayoga

AK 87.

 dvAdazAhamaitrAvaruNaprayoga dvādaśāhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga

by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. AK 88.

 [Vol. 3, Page 58a] dvAdazAhahautra dvādaśāhahautra

Hz. 1302.

--or vyūḍhasamūḍhaprayoga by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 85.

 dvAdazAhahautraprayoga dvādaśāhahautraprayoga

AS p. 85.

 dvArakApattala dvārakāpattala

by Bīnabāyī. AK 142 p. 113. MS. of 1518.

 dvArakAmAhAtmya dvārakāmāhātmya

from the Prahlādasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Bd. 152. CS 4, 226. IO. 29.

 dvArakezvara dvārakeśvara

C. on Vallabhācārya's Bālabodha.

 dvijAsUkta dvijāsūkta

Ṛv. 10, 85. IL.

 dvitIyAdivyutpattivAda dvitīyādivyutpattivāda

ny. CS 3, 356--359 (all inc.). Hpr. 1, 346. IO. 1305.

 dvitIyopaniSaddIpikA dvitīyopaniṣaddīpikā

by Nārāyaṇa (Stein p. 257). This is his C. on the second chapter of the Varadatāpinī Upaniṣad.

 dvipaJcAzadupaniSadaH dvipañcāśadupaniṣadaḥ

from the Av. Peters. 6, 27. See Catal. Oxon. p. 394.

 dvirUpakoza dvirūpakośa

AK 686.

--by Maheśvara. Bd. 573.

--by Śrīharṣa, son of Hīra. Hz. 840. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.

 dvaitanirNaya dvaitanirṇaya

dh. by Candraśekhara. CS 2, 79. 575. 577.

C. Dvaitanirṇayapradīpa by Gokulanātha. CS 2, 80.

 dvaitanirNayasaMgraha dvaitanirṇayasaṃgraha

by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. AS p. 86.

 dvaitanirNayasiddhAntasaMgraha dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha

by Bhānu Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 86.

 dvaitaviSayaviveka dvaitaviṣayaviveka

dh. by Vardhamāna, son of Bhaveśa. Rep. p. 10. 15.

 dvaipAyana dvaipāyana

Dattakadarpaṇa.

 dvyakSaranAmamAlA dvyakṣaranāmamālā

by Saurabhi. Bd. 581.

 dhanaMkarI sAraNI dhanaṃkarī sāraṇī

jy. Lz. 985.

 dhanaMjaya dhanaṃjaya

Kramakaumudī (on the Dhātupāṭha).

 dhanaMjaya bhaTTAcArya dhanaṃjaya bhaṭṭācārya

Paryāyaśabdaratna lex.

 dhanaMjayavijaya dhanaṃjayavijaya

vyāyoga by Kāñcana Kavi. Śg. 1, 46.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Śarman. AS p. 86.

 dhanada kavi dhanada kavi

Kāmanandābhidhānakāvya (Kāmānanda kāvya?).

 dhanadAprayoga dhanadāprayoga

tantr. CS 2, 482 (inc.).

 dhanurmAsamAhAtmya dhanurmāsamāhātmya

from the Pāñcarātra. AK 143.

 dhanurveda dhanurveda

Peters. 5, 113 (inc.).

--attributed to Sadāśiva (?). Rep. p. 9.

--from the Śārṅgadharapaddhati. Bd. 407.

 dhanurvedaprakaraNa dhanurvedaprakaraṇa

attributed to Vikramāditya. Rep. p. 9.

 [Vol. 3, Page 58b] bhaTTa dhanezvara bhaṭṭa dhaneśvara

Sārasvatapradīpa gr.

 dhanyastotra dhanyastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 86.

 dhanvantari dhanvantari

Āyurvedasārāvalī.

 dhanvantarinighaNTu dhanvantarinighaṇṭu

BC 452. Lz. 1220. Tb. 174.

 dhanvantarIya pathyApathya dhanvantarīya pathyāpathya

See Pathyāpathya.

 dhanvapAla dhanvapāla

author. See Nāgārjunīyayogaśataka.

 dharAnanda dharānanda

Mālatīmādhavaṭippaṇa.

 dharma sUri dharma sūri

son of Parvateśvara:

Narakadhvaṃsa.

 dharmadIpikA dharmadīpikā

mīm. by Candraśekhara, son of Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AS p. 86. CS 3, 173 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 192.

 dharmanibandhana dharmanibandhana

dh. Bd. 350.

 dharmanirUpaNa dharmanirūpaṇa

by Vyāsa. Bd. 270.

 dharmanaukA dharmanaukā

composed in 1780 in Nidhivāsa on the river Pravarā, by Advaitendra Yati. AK 370 p. 13. 114.

 dharmaputrikA dharmaputrikā

yoga. Rep. p. 6.

 dharmapurANa dharmapurāṇa

Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

 dharmaprakAza dharmaprakāśa

by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 86.

 dharmapradIpe dharmapradīpe

(by Dhanaṃjaya) gotrapravaravivekaḥ Hpr. 1, 98. 2, 56.

 dharmapravRtti dharmapravṛtti

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 87. Bd. 351 (fr.). CS 2, 380. Hz. 770. Peters. 5, 114.

 dharmaratna dharmaratna

by Baiyābhaṭṭa. AS p. 214 (Samayamayūkha).

 dharmavijaya dharmavijaya

nāṭaka by Śukla Bhūdhara. IL.

 dharmaviveka dharmaviveka

kāvya by Halāyudha. Hpr. 1, 193.

 dharmavivecana dharmavivecana

dh. by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1561.

 dharmazAstragrantha dharmaśāstragrantha

in 14 ślokāḥ by Bhaṭṭoji. Bd. 271 (one leaf).

 dharmasaMvAda dharmasaṃvāda

from the Jaiminibhārata. Lz. 189. 190.

 dharmasaMgraha dharmasaṃgraha

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 87.

 dharmasindhusAra dharmasindhusāra

by Kāśīnātha. AS p. 87 (first Paricheda).

 dharmAraNyamAhAtmya dharmāraṇyamāhātmya

from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 228. 229.

 dharmitAvAda dharmitāvāda

ny. by Raghudeva. Peters. 6, 194.

 dharmitAvicAra dharmitāvicāra

by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 254.

 dharmetihAsa dharmetihāsa

assigned to the Padmapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 194.

 dhAtukaumudI dhātukaumudī

gr. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

 dhAtugaNapaddhati dhātugaṇapaddhati

gr. AK 625.

 dhAtupATha dhātupāṭha

an. Bd. 536. Peters. 5, 220.

--Pāṇinīya. AK 626--628. Lz. 734--738.

--by Bhīmasena. Hpr. 2, 108. Tod 84.

--Sārasvata. Lz. 776.

 [Vol. 3, Page 59a] dhAtupATha dhātupāṭha

by Hemacandra. Bd. 1375. Peters. 5, 219.

 dhAtuprabodha dhātuprabodha

gr. by Kālidāsa Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 109.

 dhAtumaJjarI dhātumañjarī

gr. by Kāśīnātha. AK 629 (inc.). 630. Bd. 537.

--by Vijayarāma. Peters. 5, 221.

 dhAtumAlA dhātumālā

gr. by Jumaranandin. Hpr. 1, 196.

--by Maheśa. Hpr. 1, 197.

--by Ṣaṣṭhīdāsa, son of Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 198.

 dhAturatnamAlA dhāturatnamālā

in Aśvinīkumārasaṃhitā med. AS p. 87. Bd. 896.

 dhAturatnAkara dhāturatnākara

and its C. Kriyākalāpa gr. composed by Sundaragaṇi in 1624. Peters. 5 p. 156.

 dhAturUpAvalI dhāturūpāvalī

gr. Lz. 786.

 dhAtulakSaNa dhātulakṣaṇa

gr. by Danoka. Hpr. 1, 199.

 dhAtulakSaNapariziSTa dhātulakṣaṇapariśiṣṭa

(?) vaid. Peters. 5, 22.

 dhAtuvRtti dhātuvṛtti

gr. by Sāyaṇa. BC 299. See Mādhavīya°.

 dhAtusaMgraha dhātusaṃgraha

gr. Hpr. 1, 200.

 dhAtusamIkSA dhātusamīkṣā

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. See Ṣaḍdhātusamīkṣā.

 dhAtusAdhana dhātusādhana

Kātantra grammar, by Rāmakānta. Hpr. 1, 195.

 dhAtvavatAra dhātvavatāra

paur. Bd. 183.

 dhAnyAcalAdidAnatattva dhānyācalādidānatattva

dh. Hpr. 2, 110.

 dhIkoTikaraNa dhīkoṭikaraṇa

astron. and C. by Śrīpati. AK 868.

 dhUrtaviDambana dhūrtaviḍambana

prahasana. AK 510.

 dhUrtAkhyAnasya bAlAvabodhakathAH dhūrtākhyānasya bālāvabodhakathāḥ

Peters. 6, 335.

 dhoyI dhoyī

Pavanadūta kāvya.

 dhyAnabindUpaniSad dhyānabindūpaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 88.

 dhyAnamAlA dhyānamālā

tantr. CS 2, 342.

 dhruvanADI dhruvanāḍī

jy. Hz. 675 (inc.).

 dhvajocchrAya dhvajocchrāya

dh. from the Pūrtakamalākara. Lz. 648.

 dhvanyAloka dhvanyāloka

alaṃk. by Ānandavardhana. Bd. 593. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

C. Dhvanyālokalocana by Abhinavagupta. Bd. 593.

 nakArapradIpa nakārapradīpa

gr. by Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Hr. Notices Vol. XIII, Pref. p. 5.

 nakulIkalpa nakulīkalpa

tantr. Bd. 963.

 nakSatrakalpa nakṣatrakalpa

the first Pariśiṣta of the Av. Peters. 5, 27.

 nakSatragrahotpAtalakSaNa nakṣatragrahotpātalakṣaṇa

Pariś. 63 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 nakSatracakra nakṣatracakra

tantr. AS p. 88. Bd. 964.

 nakSatradAnavidhi nakṣatradānavidhi

dh. AK 371.

 nakSatravidhAna nakṣatravidhāna

dh. Peters. 5, 115.

 nakSatrasattraprayoga nakṣatrasattraprayoga

śr. Bd. 106.

--Baudh. by Devabhadra. AS p. 88.

 [Vol. 3, Page 59b] nakSatrasAriNI nakṣatrasāriṇī

astron. from the Siddhāntamakaranda of Makaranda. Peters. 6, 446.

 nakSatreSTi nakṣatreṣṭi

Baudh. Bd. 111.

 nakSatreSTiprayoga nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga

Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. AS p. 88.

 naJjarAjayazobhUSaNa nañjarājayaśobhūṣaṇa

alaṃkāra by Narasiṃha. Śg. 1, 54.

 naJvAda nañvāda

ny. by Raghunātha. CS 3, 372. 563. Hz. 828. Lz. 952.

C. an. Peters. 6, 197.

C. by Raghudeva. Hz. 829. Peters. 6. 196.

C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 238 (fr.). 370. 371 (inc.). 563. Hz. 974 p. 83. 1327.

C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. AS p. 88.

C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 6, 195.

 naTeza naṭeśa

author of Naṭeśapaddhati. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

 nandakumAra gosvAmin nandakumāra gosvāmin

son of Pañcānana:

Caitanyavilāsāmṛta.

 nandadAsa nandadāsa

Tattvasāraprakāśinī, a C. on the Daśaślokī of Nimbārka.

 nandana bhaTTa nandana bhaṭṭa

Mantrābhidhāna tantr.

 nandarAma bhaTTa nandarāma bhaṭṭa

Karpūrastavaṭīkā.

Nimbārkastuti.

 nandarAma vAgIza nandarāma vāgīśa

Ṣaṭcakrakramaṭīkā tantr.

 nandarAma nandarāma

son of Abhirāma, was the patron of Rādhākṛṣṇa (Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā). Hpr. 1, 118.

 nandasUnvaSTaka nandasūnvaṣṭaka

by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 116. See Nanda-kumārāṣṭaka in CC. II.

 nandikeza nandikeśa

Kāśikāstava.

 vRhannandikezvarapurANe durgApUjApaddhatiH vṛhannandikeśvarapurāṇe durgāpūjāpaddhatiḥ

CS 2, 334. 616.

 namakabhASya namakabhāṣya

by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Śg. 2, 2.

 nayanAmayavarti nayanāmayavarti

med. Tb. 171.

 nayamayUkhamAlikA nayamayūkhamālikā

or caturmatasāra vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1510 p. 143.

 narakadhvaMsa narakadhvaṃsa

vyāyoga by Dharma Sūri, son of Parvateśvara. IO. 1713.

 narakottAraNastotra narakottāraṇastotra

Tb. 182 F.

 narajanmalakSaNa narajanmalakṣaṇa

jy. by Vidyārṇava. Hpr. 2, 111.

 narapatijayacaryA narapatijayacaryā

tantr. in 7 chapters, by Narapati, son of Āmradeva. AS p. 88. Jl. (2 MSS., the second contains only the Svarabalodaya Ch. 2). Lz. 1158 (1--5). 1159. 1160 (1--4). Peters. 5, 483. Śg. 2, 188 (1--4).

C. Jayalakṣmī by Mahādeva, son of Pāṭhaka Harivaṃśa. Lz. 1160 (1--4).

C. Jayalakṣmī by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka. AK 861. Bd. 824.

Narapaticaryāyāṃ Sarvatobhadracakram. Peters. 5, 484 (and C.).

 narapativijayacaryA narapativijayacaryā

jy. by Padmākaradeva. AS p. 88.

 nararAja nararāja

of the Droṇavaṃśa, son of Devasiṃha, patron of Sūryakara Śarman (Dānapañjikā).

 naralakSaNa naralakṣaṇa

See Sāmudratilaka.

 narasiMha cakravartin narasiṃha cakravartin

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 narasiMha cakravartin narasiṃha cakravartin

Devīmāhātmyamañjarī.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

pupil of Tātārya:

Prākṛtaśabdapradīpikā.

 narasiMha mizra narasiṃha miśra

Śivanārāyaṇabhañjamahodaya nāṭikā.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

son of Govinda:

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarībhūṣā.

 narasiMha narasiṃha

son of Murāri, grandson of Dharādhara:

Nityācārapradīpa.

 narasiMhamantra narasiṃhamantra

tantr. AK 989.

 narahari Thakkura narahari ṭhakkura

Kṛṣṇabhājanāmṛta.

 narahari sarkAr narahari sarkār

Gaurāṅgāṣṭakālika.

 narahari narahari

Pañjikāprabodha, a C. on Trilocanadāsa's Kātantravṛttipañjikā.

 narahari narahari

or nṛsiṃha son of Śivadeva:

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.

 narottama gosvAmin narottama gosvāmin

composed in 1774:

Rādhārasasudhānidhiṭīkā Caṣaka.

 narottama narottama

Smṛtisaṃkṣepa.

 narottamadAsa narottamadāsa

Prātaḥpūjāvidhi.

Rāsapañcādhyāyīṭīkā.

 narottamadeva narottamadeva

Śrāddhaprakaraṇa.

 nartakanirNaya nartakanirṇaya

on dancing, by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. AS p. 89.

 narmadAmAhAtmya narmadāmāhātmya

from the Vāyupurāṇa. See Revāmāhātmya.

--from the Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 112.

 narmadASTaka narmadāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 518.

 nalapAkadarpaNa nalapākadarpaṇa

cookery. Bd. 982 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 60b] nalavilAsa nalavilāsa

nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. Mentioned in Peters. 5 p. 145.

 nalodaya nalodaya

kāvya by some Kālidāsa. AK 511. AS p. 89. (2 MSS.). Bd. 409--411. Hz. 942. IO. 2534. 3160. Lz. 383. Peters. 5, 349--351. 6, 336.

C. AS p. 89. IO. 1045. Śg. 2, 101.

C. by Ātreyagovinda. IO. 3160.

C. by Āditya Sūri. AS p. 89. IO. 3160.

C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Rāmadeva. IO. 2534.

C. by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. AS p. 89. IO. 784. 3160 (both sarga 3. 4).

C. by Prajñākara. Lz. 383.

C. by Bharatasena. IO. 784. 3160.

C. Yamakabodhinī by Rāmarṣi. Bd. 411. Peters. 6, 336.

C. by Śivadatta. Peters. 5, 351 (2 sargāḥ).

C. by Hari Bhaṭṭa (Hariratna). AS p. 89.

Nalodayasthūlatātparya. IO. 3160.

 nalopAkhyAna nalopākhyāna

from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2825 (fr.). Lz. 159 (inc.).

 navagaurAGgastavarAja navagaurāṅgastavarāja

AS p. 89.

 navagrahakaraNa navagrahakaraṇa

AS p. 89.

 navagrahajapa navagrahajapa

tantr. Śg. 2, 221.

 navagrahajapavidhi navagrahajapavidhi

dh. Lz. 643. 644 (different).

 navagrahapUjA navagrahapūjā

CS 2, 557 (inc.).

 navagrahapUjAprayoga navagrahapūjāprayoga

CS 2, 325.

 navagrahaphala navagrahaphala

astrol. Lz. 1107. 1108 (different).

 navagrahabIjamantra navagrahabījamantra

from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 89.

 navagrahamakha navagrahamakha

dh. assigned to Vasiṣṭha. AK 350. Lz. 635--637.

 navagrahazAnti navagrahaśānti

CS 2, 343.

 navagrahazAntipaddhati navagrahaśāntipaddhati

Lz. 641.

 navagrahastava navagrahastava

from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 89.

 navagrahastotra navagrahastotra

AK 144. Lz. 642. Śg. 1, 117. Tb. 182 F.

 navacakrezvara navacakreśvara

tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.

 navadurgApUjana navadurgāpūjana

or navagrahadurgāpūjā tantr. AK 990. Lz. 1312.

 navanItapriyASTaka navanītapriyāṣṭaka

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 118.

 navanItarAmamizra navanītarāmamiśra

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 navaratna navaratna

nine didactic stanzas. AS p. 89 (2 MSS.).

 navaratna navaratna

by Vallabhācārya. C. Navaratnaprakāśa. Bd. 710.

 navaratnamAlA navaratnamālā

stotra. Śg. 2, 241.

 navaratnamAlikA navaratnamālikā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1113.

 navarAtrakathA navarātrakathā

paur. Lz. 674.

 navarAtrapUjApaddhati navarātrapūjāpaddhati

tantr. AK 991. CS 2, 341 (inc.).

 navarAtravratakathA navarātravratakathā

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 249.

 [Vol. 3, Page 61a] navarAtrahavanavidhi navarātrahavanavidhi

dh. Bd. 272.

 navasAhasAGkacarita navasāhasāṅkacarita

kāvya by Padmagupta. Tod 113.

 navArNamantra navārṇamantra

tantr. Lz. 1313.

 navInamatavicAra navīnamatavicāra

ny. AS p. 89 (without name of author), by Gadādhara. Hz. 1398.

 navyadharmapradIpa navyadharmapradīpa

dh. by Kṛpārāma, pupil of Jayarāma. Hpr. 2, 113.

 navyamatavicAra navyamatavicāra

ny. AS p. 89 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1336.

--by Harirāma. CS 3, 360. 361. 373.

 navyasmRtisaMskAravicAra navyasmṛtisaṃskāravicāra

ny. Hz. 1406.

 nAgajI nāgajī

son of Harijī:

Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

 nAgadeva nāgadeva

son of Yajñanārāyaṇa:

Ṛksarvasamāna.

Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa.

 nAganAthamAhAtmya nāganāthamāhātmya

from the Tīrthakhaṇḍa of the Uparibhāga of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (Adhyāyāḥ 51--57). Thomas App. p. 265, 3. Continuation ibid. p. 266, 4 (Adhyāyāḥ 58--64, which however in the MS. are assigned to the Ekādaśarudrasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa).

 nAgabalisaMskAra nāgabalisaṃskāra

dh. CS 2, 408.

 nAgarakasarvasva nāgarakasarvasva

erotic by the Buddhist Padmaśrījñāna. Rep. p. 11.

C. by king Jagajjyotirmalla. Rep. p. 11.

 nAgarakhaNDa nāgarakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. See Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya.

 nAgAnanda nāgānanda

nāṭaka by Harṣadeva. IO. 468. Peters. 5 p. 109.

 nAgAyana nāgāyana

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 nAgArjuna nāgārjuna

Yogasāra med.

 nAgArjunIyayogazataka nāgārjunīyayogaśataka

compiled by Dhanvapāla. Rep. p. 9. See Nāgārjunatantra in CC. I.

 nAgArjunovidyA nāgārjunovidyā

tantr. AK 992.

 nAgojI bhaTTa nāgojī bhaṭṭa

Prāyaścittasārasaṃgraha.

 nAciketopAkhyAna nāciketopākhyāna

(written also Nāśike° or Nāsike°) AK 146. 147. Lz. 260 (fr.). A shorter version. IO 1253.

--assigned to the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 916.

 nATakacandrikA nāṭakacandrikā

alaṃk. Cr.

 nATyadarpaNa nāṭyadarpaṇa

in 4 Vivekāḥ by Rāmacandra. Peters. 5 p. 188.

 nATyalocana nāṭyalocana

AS p. 90 (inc.).

 nATyazAstra nāṭyaśāstra

by Bharata. Rep. p. 10 (up to chapter 22).

 nADIparIkSA nāḍīparīkṣā

med. by Rāmacandra Vājapeyin, son of Sūryadāsa. Rep. p. 10.

 [Vol. 3, Page 61b] nADIprakAza nāḍīprakāśa

the first part of the Kaṇāḍasaṃhitā. Hpr. 1, 201.

--by Śaṅkarasena. AS p. 90.

 nADIlagnazlokAH nāḍīlagnaślokāḥ

jy. by Rāīyāka. Lz. 1109.

 nAthamuni nāthamuni

Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 169. 172. Mentioned by Yāmunamuni in Āgamaprāmāṇya.

 nAthamunivijayacampU nāthamunivijayacampū

by Rāmānujadāsa, son of Kṛṣṇācārya. Śg. 1, 42 p. 76.

 nAdabindUpaniSad nādabindūpaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 90.

 nAnakacandrodaya nānakacandrodaya

in 19 Prastāva, by Devarāja. IO. 1443. No. 3965.

 nAnAtulAdAnavidhi nānātulādānavidhi

dh. AK 372.

 nAnArthadhvanimaJjarI nānārthadhvanimañjarī

lexicon by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Hpr. 1, 135. Peters. 5, 444.

 nAnArtharatnamAlA nānārtharatnamālā

by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha. AS p. 90. Hz. 1008 (inc.). Śg. 2, 86.

 nAnArthasaMgraha nānārthasaṃgraha

by Gopāla. Hz. 1144 p. 113.

 nAnAzAstrArthanirNaya nānāśāstrārthanirṇaya

dh. by Vardhamāna. AS p. 90.

 nAntasaMgraha nāntasaṃgraha

or nāntalakṣaṇa Ṛv. by Śeṣanārāyaṇa. Whish 73, 8.

 nAndImukhazrAddhaprayoga nāndīmukhaśrāddhaprayoga

dh. AS p. 90. CS 2, 549.

 nAndIzrAddha nāndīśrāddha

Peters. 5, 116.

 nAnyadeva nānyadeva

son of Haricandra:

Mālatīmadhavaṭīkā.

 nAmakaraNaprayoga nāmakaraṇaprayoga

dh. AS p. 90.

 nAmadeva nāmadeva

Ratnadīpa astrol.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

lex. Bd. 583 (inc.).

--by Dhanaṃjaya. Bd. 574. 575. Peters. 5, 443. 6, 398 (Nighaṇṭusamaya).

 nAmamAlA ekAkSarI nāmamālā ekākṣarī

Bd. 578.

-- --by Amara. Bd. 576.

-- --by Mādhava. Bd. 579.

-- --by Saurabhi. Bd. 577.

 nAmamAlA nāmamālā

or nāmamālikā by Amara. BC 436. 474.

 nAmamAlikA nāmamālikā

by Bhojadeva. BC 436.

 nAmamAhAtmya nāmamāhātmya

or bhagavannāmamāhātmya by Raghunāthendra Yati. Bd. 153. CS 2, 518. 4, 37. IO. 920.

 nAmamuktAvalI nāmamuktāvalī

bhakti by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 5, 267.

 nAmaratnastotra nāmaratnastotra

bhakti by Raghunātha. Peters. 5, 174. 6, 110.

 nAmasaMgrahamAlA nāmasaṃgrahamālā

lex. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 90.

 nAmAnuzAsana nāmānuśāsana

or viśvakośa lex. by Keśava. AS p. 90.

 nAmAparAdha nāmāparādha

See Sevāparādha.

 [Vol. 3, Page 62a] nAmAvalI nāmāvalī

a glossary of medicaments by Govardhana. AK 929. 930.

 nAracandra nāracandra

or jyotiḥsāra by Naracandra. Peters. 6, 420.

C. by Sāgaracandra. AK 1387. 1388.

 nArada nārada

Laghupraśna jy.

 nArdapaJcarAtra nārdapañcarātra

AS p. 91. Cr. (Jñānāmṛtasāra).

Kriyākāṇḍa. Peters. 5, 117.

Jayākhyasaṃhitā. Peters. 6, 492.

Pādmatantra. BC 173.

Pauṣkarasaṃhitā. BC 148 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--4. 6--9. 11. 42). CS 5, 39 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--37). IO. 1193. No. 2531 (Adhy. 1--43).

Jñānapāda of the same, with a C. by Umāpatiśivācārya. BC 132. Hz. 968 p. 83.

Lakṣmīsaṃhitā. Peters. 6, 491.

Nāradapañcarātre Jitaṃtestotram. Peters. 5, 578. 6, 484.

 nAradaparivrAjakopaniSad nāradaparivrājakopaniṣad

AS p. 91.

 nAradapurANa nāradapurāṇa

or bṛhannāradapurāṇa AK 157. AS p. 91 (2 MSS.). 200. BC 160. Cr. CS 4, 53 (2, 13--38). 198. 219. 276. IO. 398. 732. 1007. 1799. 2493. 2639.

Nāradapurāṇe Kokilāvrata. Lz. 202.

--Puruṣottamāhātmya. AS p. 108. Lz. 204 --206.

--Prabodhinīvrata. Lz. 203.

--Lakṣmīsahasranāman. AK 232.

 nAradazikSA nāradaśikṣā

AS p. 91.

C. by Śobhākara. BC 496.

 nAradasaMhitA nāradasaṃhitā

astrol. Śg. 2, 189 p. 146 (inc.).

 nAradasaMgraha nāradasaṃgraha

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 nAradasmRti nāradasmṛti

AS p. 91 (2 MSS.). Jl. (2 MSS.).

 nAradIyatantre vaMzakavacam nāradīyatantre vaṃśakavacam

AS p. 169.

 nAradIyapurANa nāradīyapurāṇa

an Upapurāṇa. CS 4, 265.

Nāradīyapurāṇe Jñānakhaṇḍe Ahīndrapuramāhātmya. Thomas Append. p. 259.

--Kārttikamāhātmya. Lz. 320, 2.

--Rukmāṅgadacaritra. BC 114. IO. 950. Peters. 6, 163.

--Vṛṣotsargavidhi. CS 2, 449.

--Haribhaktisudhodaya. Hpr 2, 265. Whish 80 (and C.).

 nAradottara nāradottara

dh. Lz. 613.

 nArAyaNa yajvan nārāyaṇa yajvan

Āpastambaprayogaratna.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

a pupil of Kṛṣṇa:

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 62b] nArAyaNa tarkAcArya nārāyaṇa tarkācārya

Dolāyātrāmṛta.

 nArAyaNa zarman nārāyaṇa śarman

Dharmasaṃgraha.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

Nītimālā.

 nArAyaNa kavi nārāyaṇa kavi

Nārāyaṇīya kāvya.

 nArAyaNa sarasvatI nārāyaṇa sarasvatī

a pupil of Govinda Sarasvati:

Vedāntamandākinī on Mādhava's Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi.

 nArAyaNa zarman nārāyaṇa śarman

Brahmasaṃskāramañjarī.

 nArAyaNa muni nārāyaṇa muni

Bhagavadārādhanakrama.

 nArAyaNa zarman nārāyaṇa śarman

Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

Vrajabhaktivilāsa.

 nArAyaNa vandyopAdhyAya nārāyaṇa vandyopādhyāya

Śuddhikārikā.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

son of Trivikrama:

Pārijātaharaṇa kāvya.

 nArAyaNa purohita nārāyaṇa purohita

son of Nṛsiṃha Yajvan:

C. on the Vṛttaratnākara of Kedāra.

 bhaTTa nArAyaNa bhaṭṭa nārāyaṇa

son of Bhaṭṭa Rāma, grandson of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, composed at Rājanagara by order of Kāmadeva:

Kāśīrahasyaprakāśa.

 nArAyaNa bhaTTa nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:

Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga.

Māṃsamīmāṃsā.

 nArAyaNa paNDita nārāyaṇa paṇḍita

son of Viśvanātha, pupil of Bhaṭṭa Nīlakaṇṭha:

Piṣṭapaśumīmāṃsākārikā.

 nArAyaNa nārāyaṇa

son of Veṅkaṭādri:

Jayamaṅgalā, a C. to the Lalitāsahasranāman from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Whish 34.

 nArAyaNakavaca nārāyaṇakavaca

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa 6, 8. IO. 2254.

 nArAyaNatIrtha nārāyaṇatīrtha

Brahmasūtraṭīkā.

 nArAyaNadAsa nārāyaṇadāsa

Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

 nArAyaNabaliprayoga nārāyaṇabaliprayoga

by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 408.

 nArAyaNasArasaMgraha nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha

bhakti (school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 326 (inc.). 327. Peters. 6, 86.

 [Vol. 3, Page 63a] nArAyaNahRdayastotra nārāyaṇahṛdayastotra

from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Ātharvaṇarahasya. AK 148 (and Lakṣmīhṛdaya). 993. Lz. 1317--1319. 1320, 1.

 nArAyaNArcAratnamAlA nārāyaṇārcāratnamālā

bhakti by Bhagavad Gosvāmin. CS 5, 40. 41. Hpr. 2, 114.

 nArAyaNIya nārāyaṇīya

śr. by Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 687 (an obscure entry).

 nArAyaNIya kAvya nārāyaṇīya kāvya

by Nārāyaṇa Kavi. Śg. 2, 102.

 nArAyaNIya stotra nārāyaṇīya stotra

in 12 Skandha by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa of Kerala. Whish 142. C. Whish 112 A.

 nArAyaNIvilAsa nārāyaṇīvilāsa

nāṭaka by Virūpākṣa. Śg. 1, 47 p. 90.

 nArAyaNopaniSad nārāyaṇopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5. 91 (3 MSS.). Hz. 1057. Lz. 111. 112. 113, 1. Śg. 2, 38.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23. 91.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 1179.

 nArAyaNopaniSad nārāyaṇopaniṣad

or yājñikyupaniṣad from the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. Lz. 110 (fr.).

C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 91.

 nAlaparAvartavidhi nālaparāvartavidhi

Bd. 984.

 nikuJjarahasya nikuñjarahasya

a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. Hpr. 1, 102.

 nigamakalpadguma nigamakalpadguma

tantr. in 13 Paṭala. CS 5, 42.

 nigamajJAnadezikeza nigamajñānadeśikeśa

C. on Śivajñānabodhasūtra.

 nigamatattvasAra nigamatattvasāra

tantr. in 11 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 203.

 nigamalatA nigamalatā

tantr. in 24 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 204.

 nigamArthadIpana nigamārthadīpana

vedānta. Bd. 649 (inc.).

 nighaNTu nighaṇṭu

vedāṅga. AK 67. Bd. 72. Tb. 37.

C. Nighaṇṭubhāṣya by Devarāja. BC 446. 487.

 nighaNTu nighaṇṭu

med. Bd. 897.

--by Kayadeva (?). Bd. 898.

 nityakarman nityakarman

dh. (school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 328.

 nityatarpaNa nityatarpaṇa

Lz. 676.

 nityatarpaNavidhi nityatarpaṇavidhi

Lz. 693.

 nityanaimittikakSauranirNaya nityanaimittikakṣauranirṇaya

See Kṣauranirṇaya.

 nityapUjA nityapūjā

AK 373.

 nityapUjApaddhati nityapūjāpaddhati

or gāyatrīpaddhati assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221, 2. 1222 (fr.).

 nityAcArapaddhati nityācārapaddhati

by Gopālānanda. Rep. p. 15.

 nityAcArapradIpa nityācārapradīpa

by Narasiṃha, son of Murāri, grandson of Dharādhara. AS p. 92. Rep. p. 15.

 nityAnandanAmASTottarazata nityānandanāmāṣṭottaraśata

by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AK 300. AS p. 92.

 nityAnandayugalASTaka nityānandayugalāṣṭaka

by Vṛndāvanadāsa. AS p. 92 (2 MSS.). Nityānanda was a contemporary and follower of Caitanya.

 [Vol. 3, Page 63b] nityAnandASTaka nityānandāṣṭaka

AS p. 92.

--by Kṛṣṇadāsa Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 205.

 nityArAdhanavidhivyAkhyA nityārādhanavidhivyākhyā

by Trimalla. AK 374 (inc.).

 nityArcanapaddhati nityārcanapaddhati

See Viṣṇor Nityārcanapaddhati.

 nityASoDazikArNava nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava

(from the Vāmakeśvaratantra). CS 5, 45.

Nityaṣoḍaśikārṇave Saubhāgyakavacam. Hz. 1213 p. 118 (thirtieth Paṭala).

 nityotsavanibandha nityotsavanibandha

tantr. in 9 Ullāsa, by Umānandanātha. CS 5, 46 (Ullāsa 1 Dīkṣāvidhi). Hz. 1218 p. 119.

 nidAnAJjana nidānāñjana

med. Peters. 5, 537.

 nibandhasarvasva nibandhasarvasva

dh. Bd. 273 (inc.).

--by Mahādeva, son of Śrīpati. AS p. 92 (Prāyaścittādhyāya).

 nimbAdityavratasiddhAntajyotsnA nimbādityavratasiddhāntajyotsnā

by Dhanīrāma. Peters. 5, 118. See Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā in CC. I.

 nimbAdityastotra nimbādityastotra

by Maṅgaladāsa. Lz. 723.

 nimbArka nimbārka

i. e. Nimbāditya:

Pañcasaṃskārapramāṇavidhi.

 nimbArkakulakIrtiprakAzikA nimbārkakulakīrtiprakāśikā

by Amara. Bd. 193.

 nimbArkatattvanirNaya nimbārkatattvanirṇaya

by Nandadāsa. AK 449, 3.

 nimbArkaprakAza nimbārkaprakāśa

AK 288 (inc. and C.).

 nimbArkastuti nimbārkastuti

by Nandarāma. Bd. 194.

 nimbArkastotra nimbārkastotra

AK 449, 2.

 niyojyAnvaya niyojyānvaya

ny. from the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇi. CS 3, 236.

C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 236. 386.

 niraJjanASTaka nirañjanāṣṭaka

Tb. 182 F.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 92.

 nirukta nirukta

by Yāska. AK 62 (inc. 8--12). 61 (13). AS p. 92 (both Pūrvārdha). p. 93 (Uttarārdha). Lz. 37. 38 (both 7--12). 39 (fragments of 7--12). Peters. 5, 24 (Uttarārdha). 25 (Uttarārdha).

C. Peters. 6, 28 (Uttarārdha).

C. by Durga. AS p. 93 (2 MSS., the second inc.).

 niruktiprakAza niruktiprakāśa

ny. Peters. 6, 198.

 niruttaratantra niruttaratantra

AS p. 93 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 1, 206.

 nirudakaikAdazIvrata nirudakaikādaśīvrata

Lz. 282, 6.

 nirUDhapazubandhaprayoga nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga

śr. AK 89 p. 111. AS p. 93.

--from Andhayaṣṭiprayogavṛtti. AK 90.

--Baudh. Tb. 23.

 nirUDhapazubandhamaitrAvaruNaprayoga nirūḍhapaśubandhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga

Āśval. Tb. 23.

 nirUDhapazubandhahautraprayoga nirūḍhapaśubandhahautraprayoga

Āśval. Tb. 23.

 nirodhalakSaNa nirodhalakṣaṇa

bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 310.

C. by Bālakṛṣṇalāla Bhaṭṭa. Śg. 1, 166 p. 144. 167 (inc.).

C. by Haridāsa. Bd. 711.

 [Vol. 3, Page 64a] nirghAtalakSaNa nirghātalakṣaṇa

Pariś. 60 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 nirjalA jyeSThazuklA nirjalā jyeṣṭhaśuklā

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 14.

 nirNayadIpaka nirṇayadīpaka

dh. by Acala. AS p. 93. Bd. 274. Peters. 5, 119 (inc.).

 nirNayapaJcaka nirṇayapañcaka

Peters. 6, 87.

--(school of Rāmānuja). AK 445. 446.

 nirNayabhAskara nirṇayabhāskara

Peters. 6 p. 10.

 nirNayasAra nirṇayasāra

Peters. 5, 121.

--by Nandarāma. Peters. 5, 120.

 nirNayasiddhAnta nirṇayasiddhānta

and C. by Raghurāma and Mahādeva. Bd. 275. 276. A strange combination.

 nirNayasindhu nirṇayasindhu

by Kamalākara. AS p. 93. Hpr. 1, 207. Lz. 524. 525 (Paricheda 3). 526 (Paricheda 1). Peters. 6, 89.

C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 92.

Nirṇayasindhau Śrāddhaprakaraṇam. CS 2, 437.

 nirNayAmRta nirṇayāmṛta

by Allāḍanātha, son of Siddha Lakṣmaṇa. AS p. 93. Lz. 500. Peters. 5, 122.

--by Rāmacandra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

 nirNayArNava nirṇayārṇava

(school of Vallabhācārya). AK 448.

 nirvANatantra nirvāṇatantra

AS p. 93. Hpr. 1, 208.

Mahānirvāṇatantra. CS 5, 55 (Ullāsa 1--14, just as in L. 289).

 nirvANadazaka nirvāṇadaśaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 93. Śg. 2, 245.

 nirvANavicAra nirvāṇavicāra

vedānta. Peters. 5, 268.

 nirvANaSaTka nirvāṇaṣaṭka

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 93.

 nirvANASTaka nirvāṇāṣṭaka

by the same. AK 149.

 nirvANopaniSad nirvāṇopaniṣad

AS p. 93.

 nizcalakara niścalakara

C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsārasaṃgraha.

 nizvAsAkhyamahAtantra niśvāsākhyamahātantra

Rep. p. 5.

 niSekodAharaNa niṣekodāharaṇa

jy. by Lālacandra. AK 869.

 niSkramaNaprayoga niṣkramaṇaprayoga

dh. AS p. 93.

 nItimaJjarI nītimañjarī

by Dyādviveda. AS p. 94. IO. 966 a (Aṣṭaka 3--5). b (Aṣṭaka 2. 5--7). 1649 (Aṣṭaka 1--4). C. Bd. 28.

 nItimayUkha nītimayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 94. CS 2 p. 517. 518. Hpr. 2, 179.

 nItimAlA nītimālā

by Nārāyaṇa. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 8. 42.

 nItisAra nītisāra

from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 209.

 nIpAraNyakSetramAhAtmya nīpāraṇyakṣetramāhātmya

paur. Hz. 789.

 nIrAjanaprakAza nīrājanaprakāśa

dh. by Jayanārāyaṇa Tarkapañcānana, late Professor in the Calcutta Saṃskṛt College. CS 2, 344.

 [Vol. 3, Page 64b] nIlakaNTha dIkSita nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita

Aghaviveka.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Grahādiphalatantra jy.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Buddhiprakāśa.

 nIlakaNTha zaiva nīlakaṇṭha śaiva

Bhāgavatavyavasthiti.

 nIlakaNTha yatIndra nīlakaṇṭha yatīndra

Yatidharmaprabodhinī.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Vyavahāratattva.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

Siddhāntadarpaṇa jy.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Janārdana, composed in 1637:

Śabdaśobhā gr.

 nIlakaNTha dIkSita nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita

son of Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Accā Dīkṣita:

Citramīmāṃsādoṣadhikkāra.

Nīlakaṇṭhavijayacampū.

 nIlakaNTha nīlakaṇṭha

son of Bhāskara:

Dānadīdhiti.

 nIlakaNThavijayacampU nīlakaṇṭhavijayacampū

by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 836. Śg. 2, 114 p. 205 (Āśvāsa 1--3).

 nIlakaNThastavarAja nīlakaṇṭhastavarāja

from the Skandapurāṇa. Cr. Hpr. 1, 205.

 nIlakaNThI nīlakaṇṭhī

See Tājika or Nīlakaṇṭhī.

 bRhannIlatantra bṛhannīlatantra

AS p. 120.

 nIlamatapurANa nīlamatapurāṇa

or kāśmīramāhātmya CS 4, 19. IO. 3018. 3221.

 nIlarudropaniSad nīlarudropaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.

 nIlavRSotsarga nīlavṛṣotsarga

dh. Lz. 593. See Nīlotsargakarmavidhi.

 nIlasArasvatatantra nīlasārasvatatantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.

 nIlAcalIyatIrthaprayoga nīlācalīyatīrthaprayoga

from the Yoginītantra. Hpr. 1, 211.

 nIlAdrimahodaya nīlādrimahodaya

or puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya in 32 Adhyāyāḥ. IO. 2568. No. 3711.

 nIlotsargakarmavidhi nīlotsargakarmavidhi

dh. Lz. 594.

 nIlotsargapaddhati nīlotsargapaddhati

Bd. 277.

 nIlodvAhapaddhati nīlodvāhapaddhati

from the Matsyapurāṇa. AK 375.

 nRpavilAsa nṛpavilāsa

kāvya by Śivarāma. Bd. 412.

 nRsiMha yati nṛsiṃha yati

C. on Nṛsiṃha's Advaitadīpikā.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Alaṃkārenduśekhara, a C. on the Lakṣaṇamālikā.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Haṃsadūtaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 65a] nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

Hautrakārikā.

 nRsiMha nṛsiṃha

son of Śivarāma Sudhīmaṇi and client of Nañjarāja: Candrakalākalyāṇa nāṭaka.

 nRsiMhakathA nṛsiṃhakathā

from the Padmapurāṇa. AK 150.

 nRsiMhakavaca nṛsiṃhakavaca

from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. AS p. 95. Lz. 207.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 230, 2.

--from the Brahmasaṃhitā. AS p. 95 (2 MSS.).

 nRsiMhacampU nṛsiṃhacampū

by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta. Bd. 413. 414. IL. IO. 1958. 2543. Lz. 402 (fr.).

--by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. IO. 1715. 2538.

 nRsiMhatApanIyopaniSad nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad

Av. AK 36. AS p. 4. 5. 95 (2 MSS.). Bd. 29 (inc. Pūrva).

C. Nṛsiṃhottaratāpanīyopaniṣadrahasyadīpikā. AS p. 96.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1188. 1410.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 23. Hpr. 2, 115 (Pūrva).

--by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 1021 p. 89.

 nRsiMhadazaka nṛsiṃhadaśaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 246.

 nRsiMhadeva nṛsiṃhadeva

pupil and sister's son of Śrīnivāsa:

Bhedadhikkāranyakkāra.

 nRsiMhanAmASTottarazata nṛsiṃhanāmāṣṭottaraśata

ascribed to the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 230, 1.

 nRsiMhaparicaryA nṛsiṃhaparicaryā

from the Vaiṣṇavadharmapaddhati of Kṛṣṇadeva. AS p. 95.

 nRsiMhapuramAhAtmya nṛsiṃhapuramāhātmya

paur. Bd. 205.

 nRsiMhapurANa nṛsiṃhapurāṇa

AS p. 96. BC 161. CS 4, 36. 298. IO. 840. 918. 1800. 2054. Tod 11.

Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhakavaca. AS p. 95. Lz. 207.

--Rāmaprādurbhāva. IO. 1267.

 nRsiMhaprasAda nṛsiṃhaprasāda

by Dalapatirāja. Āhnikasāra 2. AS p. 96. --Śrāddhasāra 3. AS p. 96.--Kālanirṇayasāra 4. AS p. 96.--Vyavahārasāra 5. Jl.--Prāyaścittasāra 6. AS p. 96.--Karmavipākasāra 7. AS p. 96. --Tīrthasāra 11. CS 2, 332.

 nRsiMhasahasrAkSarImantrastotra nṛsiṃhasahasrākṣarīmantrastotra

Peters. 6, 493.

 nRsiMhastotra nṛsiṃhastotra

by Jagannātha. Peters. 5, 575.

 netraroganidAna netraroganidāna

a chapter from the Rugviniścaya of Mādhava. Lz. 1186, 6.

 netropaniSad netropaniṣad

AK 28. Peters. 6, 29.

 naimiSAraNyamAhAtmya naimiṣāraṇyamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 116.

 nairRtalakSaNavicAra nairṛtalakṣaṇavicāra

is stated in Hz. 1446 to be a Grammar.

 naiSadhacarita naiṣadhacarita

by Śrīharṣa. AK 515 (inc.). AS p. 96 (3 MSS. The third contains Pūrvārdha). BC 362 (and C.). 521 (sarga 1). Bd. 499 (11 sargāḥ). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8 (1--11). Hz. 833 (1--8). 1148 a (1--22). b (1--11). IO. 1353. 1852 (1--11). 1955 (1--10). 2101 (1--8). 2534 (1. 2.). 2647. 2825 (1). 3207. 3208. Lz. 393 (inc. 1--11). 394 (6, 106 up the end). 395 (inc. 1, 21 till 22, 136). 396 (12, 1 till 18, 149 and 19, 19--30).

C. IO. 715 (22, 38--150).

C. Manohāriṇī by Udayakara. Hz. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

C. Naiṣadhadīpikā by Narahari, son of Svayambhū. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8. IO. 1955.

C. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa Vedarkar, son of Narasiṃha. AS p. 96 (2 MSS. the second Uttarārdha). Bd. 500. IO. 960--962. 2534 (1. 2). 3207. 3208. Lz. 397 (1--10). 398 (1. 2).

C. by Paramānanda Cakravartin. IO. 3207. 3208 (till 4, 94).

C. Anvayabodhikā by Premendra Nyāyaratna. Hpr. 1, 212.

C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. AS p. 96 (1--11). IO. 227 (1--11). 3207. 3208.

C. Sārasarasvatī by Bhavadatta. AS p. 96 (Uttarārdha). IO. 3207. 3208.

C. by Mallinātha. BC 521 (sarga 1). Hz. 833 (1--3. 5). 1148 (1--11). Śg. 2, 103 (inc.).

C. by Mahādeva Śarman. IO. 381 (1--11).

C. by Rāmacandra Śeṣa. Bd. 416 (3--9).

C. Padavākyārthapañcikā by Viśveśvara Sūri. Hz. 1150 (12--19).

C. by Śrīvatsa, son of Narasiṃha. IO. 1284 (1 till 4, 55).

 naiSkarmyasiddhi naiṣkarmyasiddhi

a refutation of the Mīmāṃsā system, by Sureśvarācārya. Hz. 878. Tb. 92.

C. Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā by Jñānottamamiśra. AS p. 97. Hz. 878. Tb. 93.

 nyAyakuliza nyāyakuliśa

Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 127.

 nyAyakusumAJjali nyāyakusumāñjali

or simply kusumāñjali vaiś. by Udayanācārya. AS p. 48 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 291 (inc.). 298. 300 (inc.). 304. IL.

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 48

C. by Rāmabhadra. CS 3, 302 (inc.). 318 (inc.).

C. by Haridāsa. AS p. 48. CS 3, 298 (inc.). 301. 570 (on the Kārikaḥ only).

CC. by Gosvāmin Bhaṭṭācārya. CS 3, 303 (inc.).

 nyAyakusumAJjalikArikAsaMgraha nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāsaṃgraha

by Udayanācārya. Bd. 739 (inc.).

 nyAyakaustubha nyāyakaustubha

ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. AS p. 97. CS 3, 374 (Śabdakhaṇḍa).

 nyAyacandrikA nyāyacandrikā

ny. by Keśava. Bd. 796 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 66a] nyAyacUDAmaNi nyāyacūḍāmaṇi

vedānta by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Rep. p. 14.

C. Vedāntamandākinī by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī, a pupil of Govinda Sarasvatī, ibid.

 nyAyatattva nyāyatattva

frequently quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana. See pp. 17. 42. 104.

 nyAyadIpAvalI nyāyadīpāvalī

vedānta by Ānandabodha. Tb. 106.

C. Pramāṇamālā by the same. AS p. 111. CS 3, 77. 330.

CC. by Anubhūtisvarūpa. AK 766 (Adhyāya 1. 2).

 nyAyadIpikA nyāyadīpikā

ny. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 2, 117.

 nyAyapadArthadIpikA nyāyapadārthadīpikā

by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Bd. 774.

 nyAyaparizuddhi nyāyapariśuddhi

vedānta by Veṅkaṭanātha. BC 268.

C. Nyāyasāra by Śrīnivāsadāsa. BC 268 (inc.).

 nyAyapradIpa nyāyapradīpa

ny. by Gopīkānta. Bd. 765.

 nyAyabindu nyāyabindu

by Dharmottara, edited by Peterson in Bibl. Indica 1889.

C. by the same. Edited by Peterson ibidem.

CC. by Mallavādyācārya. Peters. 5 p. 3 (MS. of 1175).

 nyAyamaJjUSA nyāyamañjūṣā

ny. by Paṭṭābhirāma. BC 214.

 nyAyaratna nyāyaratna

a C. on Gadādhara's Pañcavāda by Raghunātha Parvata (or R. Śāstrin). Hz. 978 p. 84. 1311.

 nyAyaratna nyāyaratna

ny. by Maṇikaṇṭha. AK 831. AS p. 98. Bd. 768. 769 (inc.).

 nyAyaratnamAlA nyāyaratnamālā

mīm. by Pārthasārathi. C. Nāyakaratna by Rāmānuja. AS p. 98.

 nyAyaratnamAlikA nyāyaratnamālikā

(?) dh. by Jīmūtavāhana. Bd. 278.

 nyAyaratnAkara nyāyaratnākara

(Mādhva school) by Vanamālāmiśra. Hz. 1356 p. 129. 1540.

 nyAyalIlAvatI nyāyalīlāvatī

vaiś. by Vallabha. AS p. 98. CS 3, 380. 381. 462 (inc.).

C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Govardhana, son of Gaṅgeśa. AS p. 97 (Adhyāya 1 and 3). CS 3, 379 (inc.). CC. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 454. 455 (inc.).

CC. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti by Raghunātha. C. on this by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 376 (inc.).

C. Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. AS p. 98. CS 3, 446.

 nyAyaviveka nyāyaviveka

mīm. CS 3, 190 (inc.).

 nyAyazAstragrantha nyāyaśāstragrantha

ny. Bd. 770. 801 (inc.). 802. 803 (inc.). 804 (inc.). This title fits every work on nyāya.

 nyAyasaMgraha nyāyasaṃgraha

mīm. by Kṣemānanda. AS p. 98.

 nyAyasAra nyāyasāra

ny. by Bhāsarvajña. Bd. 771. 798 (fr.). 799. 800. CS 3, 397.

C. Nyāyatātparyadīpikā by Jayasiṃha Sūri. Bd. 772 (fr.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 66b] nyAyasAra nyāyasāra

vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. AK 834.

 nyAyasArapadapaJjikA nyāyasārapadapañjikā

ny. by Vāsudeva. Bd. 773 (inc.).

 nyAyasArAvalI nyāyasārāvalī

by Jagadīśa. See Dravyādarśa.

 nyAyasiddhAJjana nyāyasiddhāñjana

advaita vedānta by Veṅkaṭanātha. Printed in Paṇḍit Vol. XXIII.

 nyAyasiddhAntadIpa nyāyasiddhāntadīpa

ny. by Śaśadhara. AS p. 98. Peters. 5 p. 179.

C. Nyāyaratna by Dharmarāja. Bd. 766. 767 (both inc.).

C. Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā by Śeṣānanta. Peters. 5 p. 179 (MS. of 1570).

 nyAyasiddhAntamaJjarI nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī

or nyāyamañjarī ny. by Jānakīnātha. AK 835 (inc.). AS p. 98 (2 MSS.). Bd. 797. CS 3, 382. 383 (Śabdakhaṇḍa). 392. 398. 497. Hz. 815. 976 (Pratyakṣa and Śabda). Lz. 955--957.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarībhūṣā by Narasiṃha, son of Govinda. IO. 1724. No. 1976.

C. by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. BC 379 (Anumāna).

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpti by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha CS 3, 496.

C. by some Śiromaṇibhaṭṭācārya. Peters. 5, 211.

C. Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭha. AK 816 (inc.). 817 (inc.). Both anony. AS p. 98 (Pratyakṣa). 99 (Anumāna fr.). BC 220 (Upamāna and Śabda). 229. 316. Bd. 795 (Śabda). CS 3, 338. Śabdakhaṇḍa (fr.). 339 (Pratyakṣa inc.). 392 (1--3). Hz. 816. 892. 969. 1295. Peters. 5, 207 (Pratyakṣa, Upamāna and Śabda). Śg. 2, 175. Tb. 126.

 nyAyasiddhAntamAlA nyāyasiddhāntamālā

on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of the Gautamasūtra, by Jayarāma. AK 836 (Pratyakṣa only). AS p. 99. CS 3, 540 (Śabda).

 nyAyasudarzana nyāyasudarśana

vedānta by Varadanārāyaṇabhaṭṭāraka or Varadabhaṭṭāraka. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 14. 97, pp. 65 and 134 without name of author.

 nyAyasUtra nyāyasūtra

by Gautama. Peters. 6, 199. CS C. an. 3, 555 (inc.).

C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana. CS 3, 413. 414 (both inc.).

CC. Nyāyavārttika by Uddyotakara. AS p. 59. CS 3, 367.

CCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 59. CS 3, 377.

CCCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi by Udayanācārya. CS 3, 348 (inc.). 349.

CCCCC. Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. AS p. 97 (Adhyāya 1 and 3).

Nyāyapariśiṣṭa by Udayana. AS p. 97. C. Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Vardhamāna ibid.

C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. CS 3, 391 (inc.). 396.

C. Nyāyasūtravṛtti by Dakṣacaraṇa. CS 3, 390. After all this author may prove to be a bubble, as the short extract given agrees with the Nyāyasūtroddhāra of Vācaspatimiśra.

 nyAyasUtroddhAra nyāyasūtroddhāra

an extract of Gautama's Nyāyasūtra. Bd. 740.

--by Vācaspatimiśra. Hpr. 2, 118.

 nyAyAdarza nyāyādarśa

or nyāyasārāvalī by Jagadīśa Tarkālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 213.

 nyAyAmRta nyāyāmṛta

vedānta by Vyāsatīrtha. AS p. 99. Rep. p. 15.

C. Nyāyataraṅgiṇī by Rāmācārya. Rep. p. 15.

C. Nyāyāmṛtasaugandhya by Vanamālimiśra. Hz. 1541 p. 147.

C. Āmoda by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Adyar Libr. 37.

 nyAsatilaka nyāsatilaka

and C. bhakti by Śrīnivāsa, pupil of Veṅkaṭanātha. Hpr. 2, 119.

 nyAsaviMzatiTIkA nyāsaviṃśatiṭīkā

stotra by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Hz. 1485 p. 140.

 pakSatATippaNI pakṣatāṭippaṇī

ny. Hz. 971.

--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 366 (inc.). 388. 400. Hz. 830. 928. 994. 1345.

C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 981.

--by Jagadīśa. AS p. 99. CS 3, 232 (inc.). 251 (fr.). 258. 267 (inc.). 384. 407. 434 (fr.). 463.

--Pakṣatārahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 248. 276. 385 (and a few pattrikāḥ on the same topic). 398.

 pakSatAvAda pakṣatāvāda

by Harirāma. Peters. 6, 202.

 pakSadhara mizra pakṣadhara miśra

Tithinirṇaya.

 pakSitIrthamAhAtmya pakṣitīrthamāhātmya

BC 314.

 pakSirAjakavaca pakṣirājakavaca

tantr. Peters. 5, 576.

 paJcakarmAdhikAra pañcakarmādhikāra

med. from the Carakasaṃhitā q. v.

 paJcakrozImAhAtmya pañcakrośīmāhātmya

on the sacredness of Benares, from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. CS 4, 56.

 paJcakrozIyAtrA pañcakrośīyātrā

dh. AK 376.

 paJcagavyavidhi pañcagavyavidhi

See CS 2, 293.

 paJcacakrapUjana pañcacakrapūjana

from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 52 (inc.).

 paJcatantra pañcatantra

by Viṣṇuśarman. AS p. 99. 100. BC 211. Bd. 417--419. CS 2 p. 513. Hz. 1219. IO. 1812. 2146. 2319. 2643. 2790. Lz. 403 (inc.). 404 (inc.). Peters. 5, 355. 356.

 paJcadazAGkayantra pañcadaśāṅkayantra

tantr. Lz. 1383, 2.

--from the Śivatāṇḍavatantra. Lz. 1321.

 paJcadazI pañcadaśī

vedānta by Sāyaṇa. AK 767 (Tṛpti, Kūṭastha, Dhyāna, Nāṭaka). 768 (Pratyaktattva, Kūṭastha, Citra, Dhyāna, Nāṭaka, Tṛpti. All these with Rāmakṛṣna's C.). AS p. 100 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 67--69. 70 (inc.). Hz. 916 (inc.). IL. Jl. (with the C. of Rāmakṛṣṇa, both defective). Lz. 862. 863 (from 4, 20 up to the end). 864 (fr.). Peters. 6, 281. Tb. 95. Whish 81, 2.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 63 (Tṛpti, Kūṭastha, Dhyana). 76 (Tṛpti). 88 (Dhyāna). 100. 125 (Brahmānanda). CS 3, 67--69. 70 (inc.). Hz. 24 (Tṛpti). 1139 (inc.). IL. Lz. 862. 863 (as above). 864 (fr.). Peters. 6, 281. Śg. 2, 148 (Citra inc.). 152 (inc.). Tb. 95. Whish 59. 165 (Tṛpti, Kūṭastha, Dhyāna).

C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Tb. 95.

 paJcadazI tithiH pañcadaśī tithiḥ

dh. Lz. 646 (fr.).

 paJcadhAputradoSanivAraNavidhi pañcadhāputradoṣanivāraṇavidhi

dh. Bd. 279.

 paJcanadamAhAtmya pañcanadamāhātmya

paur. BC 6. Hz. 701.

--from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (59, 14--17. 59, 113 till 60, 142). Lz. 320, 3.

--from the Brahmavaivarta. Hz. 1160. Winternitz Catal. p. 244.

 paJcapakSI pañcapakṣī

jy. Lz. 1110. 1111 (different). Hpr. 1, 214 offers as Commentary some tantric tract.

 paJcapaTalikA pañcapaṭalikā

Av. Tb. 213.

 paJcapAdikA pañcapādikā

or vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī by Padmapāda. AK 769. AS p. 100 (2 MSS.).

C. Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda. Adyar Libr. 33. AS p. 100 (4 MSS.).

C. Padadīpikā by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Hz. 1152.

C. by Prakāśātman. AS p. 100 (4 MSS.).

 paJcamakArazodhanavidhi pañcamakāraśodhanavidhi

tantr. AK 994.

 paJcamasArasaMhitA pañcamasārasaṃhitā

music, attributed to Nārada. Cr. (inc.).

 paJcamahAyajJaprayoga pañcamahāyajñaprayoga

dh. CS 2, 469.

 paJcamIstavarAja pañcamīstavarāja

tantr. AK 995. See Bālāpañcamīstavarāja.

 paJcamukhihanumatkavaca pañcamukhihanumatkavaca

Lz. 1380. 1381 (different). Peters. 5, 577.

--assigned to the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Lz. 113, 5.

 paJcamudrAprakaraNa pañcamudrāprakaraṇa

(a title made by myself) tantr. Lz. 1322.

 paJcaratna pañcaratna

of the Mahābhārata, viz. Bhagavadgīta, Viṣṇusahasranāman, Bhīṣmastavarāja, Anusmṛti and Gajendramokṣaṇa. These are given separately. Ashburner 12.

 paJcaratnastotra pañcaratnastotra

and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1039.

 paJcalakSaNI pañcalakṣaṇī

ny. Hz. 985.

--by Gadādhara. C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 835.

 paJcalakSaNIkroDa pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa

by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 1367.

 paJcavaTImAhAtmya pañcavaṭīmāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 120.

 paJcavAda pañcavāda

ny. by Gadādhara. C. Nyāyaratna by Raghunātha Parvata. Hz. 978. 1311.

 [Vol. 3, Page 68a] paJcavidhasUtra pañcavidhasūtra

Sv. AS p. 101. BC 436. 496 (and C.).

 paJcavidhAna pañcavidhāna

dh. (saṃskāra, adhivāsa, udvāsana, pañcāgnisādhana, jalavāsavidhi). CS 2, 327.

 paJcasaMskArapramANavidhi pañcasaṃskārapramāṇavidhi

by Nimbārka. AK 449, 1. 451.

 paJcasAyaka pañcasāyaka

erotic by Kaviśekhara. Peters. 6, 338.

 paJcasUkta pañcasūkta

(Rāmānujamata). Peters. 6, 90.

 paJcasUtrIvidhAna pañcasūtrīvidhāna

dh. from the Jayasiṃhakalpadruma. Peters. 6, 91.

 paJcastavI pañcastavī

Peters. 5, 579. Tb. 182 F. See CC. I.

 paJcasvara pañcasvara

or pañcasvarā jy. by Prajāpatidāsa. AK 870. AS p. 60. Lz. 1112. Peters. 6, 421. C. Ṭippaṇa. AK 871.

 paJcAkSaraguru pañcākṣaraguru

of the Kāśyapakula:

Karmaprakāśikā Baudh.

 paJcAkSaraguru pañcākṣaraguru

a descendant of Jñānaśiva:

Snapanasārāvalī or Snapanāvaliviṃśaka. C. by his son Mṛtyuṃjayanātha. Hz. 961 p. 82.

 paJcAkSarastotra pañcākṣarastotra

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 119.

 paJcAGgadIpaka pañcāṅgadīpaka

jy. by Maṇirāma. Peters. 5, 485.

 paJcAGgarudrANAM nyAsapUrvakaM japahomArcanAbhiSekavidhiH pañcāṅgarudrāṇāṃ nyāsapūrvakaṃ japahomārcanābhiṣekavidhiḥ

Hpr. 2, 158. Whish 49, 1.

 paJcAzannighaNTusAra pañcāśannighaṇṭusāra

glossary by Vidagdhacūḍāmaṇi. Adyar Libr. 10.

 paJcIkaraNaprakriyA pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā

by Śaṅkarācārya.

C. Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇa by Ānandagiri. CS 3, 71. Hz. 1177.

CC. Tattvacandrikā by Rāmabrahmānandatīrtha. Hpr. 2, 122.

C. Pañcīkaraṇacandrikā by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. Tb. 89.

 paJcIkaraNavArttika pañcīkaraṇavārttika

by Sureśvara. AK 770. AS p. 101. Hz. 1180. 1491. C. Hz. 1181 p. 116.

C. Pañcīkaraṇavārttikābharaṇa. Hpr. 2, 121.

 paTalasAra paṭalasāra

Quoted in Muhūrtadarpaṇa. Lz. 1066.

 pattrakaumudI pattrakaumudī

on letter-writing, attributed to Vararuci. Hpr. 1, 216.

 pattraprazasti pattrapraśasti

complimentary adresses to be used in writing letters. AK 516. 518 (inc.). 519. 520.

--by Dalapatirāya, with a supplement by Bālakṛṣṇa. AK 517 (inc.).

--by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bd. 420.

--by Bhāskara, son of Āyājibhaṭṭa. AK 521.

 pattrAvalambana pattrāvalambana

bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Bd. 712. C. Bd. 713.

 pathyApathya dhanvantarIya pathyāpathya dhanvantarīya

med. Lz. 1215. 1216 (inc.).

 pathyApathyanighaNTu pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu

Bd. 923. See Dravyaguṇaśataślokī.

 pathyApathyavicAra pathyāpathyavicāra

Peters. 6, 457. 458.

 [Vol. 3, Page 68b] pathyApathyavidhi pathyāpathyavidhi

Peters. 5, 538.

 pathyApathyavibodha pathyāpathyavibodha

by Keyadeva Paṇḍita. AK 931. AS p. 85.

 pathyApathyAdhikAra pathyāpathyādhikāra

Peters. 5, 539.

 padakArikAratnamAlA padakārikāratnamālā

Vs. vaidic phonetics by a Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 170. Śg. 1, 18 p. 66.

 padavAkyaratnAkara padavākyaratnākara

gr. by Gokulanātha. Bd. 538.

 padavyavasthAsUtrakArikA padavyavasthāsūtrakārikā

gr. by Vimalakīrti. Peters. 5, 222.

C. by Udayakīrti. Peters. 5, 222.

 padAGkadUta padāṅkadūta

kāvya by Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma. IO. 1177. No. 3888.

C. by Rāmahari. IO. 1177.

 padAdivikRtayaH padādivikṛtayaḥ

vaid. Peters. 5, 26.

 padAntadIpinI padāntadīpinī

Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 4.

 padArthakhaNDana padārthakhaṇḍana

or padārthavivecana vaiś. by Raghunātha. Peters. 6, 203.

C. by Raghudeva. CS 3, 308.

C. Padārthavivecanaprakāśa by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. CS 3, 399. 465. Peters. 6, 204.

C. by Rudra. Hpr. 2, 124.

C. Padārthatattvāloka by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Peters. 6, 205.

 padArthadharmasaMgraha padārthadharmasaṃgraha

a C. on the Vaiśeṣikasūtra by Praśastapāda. Bd. 782. CS 3, 411 (inc.). 588 (inc.). Peters. 6, 206.

C. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 558.

 padArthapArijAta padārthapārijāta

vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. AK 837 (Śabdakāṇḍa only).

 padArthamAlA padārthamālā

or padārthamaṇimālā vaiś. by Jayarāma. AS p. 102. Bd. 775 (inc.). CS 3, 393. 564. Lz. 908 (fr.). Peters. 6, 207.

 padArtharatnamaJjUSA padārtharatnamañjūṣā

ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Bd. 776.

 padArthaviveka padārthaviveka

vaiś. AS p. 102. CS 3, 536 (Pratyakṣa only).

 padArthasaMgraha padārthasaṃgraha

mādhva by Padmanābha, pupil of Raghunātha. Hz. 1547 p. 149.

--by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Hpr. 1, 217.

 padArthAdarza padārthādarśa

śr. AK 91. AS p. 102.

 paddhatiratnaTIkA paddhatiratnaṭīkā

(? on the Jātakapaddhati) by Keśava Bd. 870.

 padmakoza padmakośa

jy. by Govardhana, son of Rāma. AK 873. Lz. 1113.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

Tattvacintāmaṇyanumānakhaṇḍaṭīkāyā Bhāvaprakāśa. Bd. 735.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

pupil of Raghunātha:

Padārthasaṃgraha.

 padmanAbha padmanābha

son of Balabhadra:

Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 69a] padmanAbhadatta padmanābhadatta

the author of the Supadma Grammar, composed the Pṛṣodarādivṛtti in 1367. In his Paribhāṣāvṛtti (IO. No. 890) he mentions the following works of his: 1) Supadma Grammar and Pañjikā. 2) Prayogadīpikā. 3) Uṇādivṛtti. 4) Dhātukaumudī. 5) Yaṅlugvṛtti. 6) Gopālacarita. 7) Ānandalaharīṭīkā. 8) Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. 9) Chandoratna. 10) Ācāracandrikā. 11) Bhūriprayoga.

 padmapAda padmapāda

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Prapañcasāra.

 padmapurANa padmapurāṇa

AK 151. AS p. 102 (Sṛṣṭi, Bhūmi, Svarga, Pātāla 2 MSS. the second inc., Uttara 2 MSS.). CS 4, 64 (Bhūmi). 109 (Sṛṣṭi, Bhūmi, Svarga). IO. 215 (Sṛṣṭi). 239 (Sṛṣṭi), 920 (a part of the Bhūmikhaṇḍa). IO. 239. 1306. 2556 (Uttarakhaṇḍa, in all three MSS. only a portion). Tod 6 (Bhūmi).

Padmapurāṇe Ekādaśīmāhātmya. CS 4, 9.

--Kārttikamāhātmya. AK 116. Ashburner 13. BS 15. CS 2, 317. 4, 12. 278. Lz. 208--211. Whish 47, 1.

--Kālaṃjaramāhātmya. IO. 2688.

--Kāśīmāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 21. Lz. 212. 213.

--Kṛṣṇanāmasahasraka. IO. 2406.

--Kriyāyogasāra. AS p. 102. Cr. (2 MSS.). CS 4, 299. IO. 1785.

--Gītāmāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. AS p. 55. Lz. 214. 215.

--Citraguptakathā. CS 2, 301.

--Tulasīmāhātmya. BC 9.

--Tryambakakṣetramāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 49.

--Dharmetihāsa. Hpr. 1, 194.

--Nṛsiṃhakathā. AK 150.

--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Lz. 230, 2.

--Nṛsiṃhanāmāṣṭottaraśata. Lz. 230, 1.

--Pañcavaṭīmāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 120.

--Pāpāṅkuśā Āśvinaśuklā. Lz. 352, 22.

--Pippalamāhātmya. Lz. 216.

--Prayāgamāhātmya. AS p. 111. CS 4, 44. IO. 254.

--Bhāgavatamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. AS p. 131. CS 4, 45. 266. IO. 1116. 2418. Lz. 217--219.

--Mallārisahasranāman. Lz. 220.

--Mahālakṣmīsahasranāman. Lz. 221.

--Māghamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 46. Hz. 1120. IO. 2856. Lz. 222. 223 (fr.).

--Yamunānāmāni. Peters. 6, 110.

--Yamunāmāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 170. Peters. 6, 158.

Padmapurāṇe Yamunāstotra. AK 221.

--Yogasārastotra. Peters. 6, 207.

--Rājarājeśvarayoga. AS p. 161.

--Rāmakavaca. AS p. 162.

--Rāmāśvamedha from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. AK 229. CS 4, 42. 47. IO. 2487. 2492. Lz. 224. Peters. 6, 162.

--Viṣṇusahasranāman from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Bd. 180. CS 4, 255. Lz. 225. Tb. 182 F.

--Vṛndāvanamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 42 (inc.).

--Vedasārasahasranāman. IO. 239.

--Vaidyanāthamāhātmya. AS p. 186.

--Vaiśākhamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. Lz. 226--228.

--Śivagītā q. v.

--Śivarāghavasaṃvāda. CS 4, 41. IO. 2564.

--Śivasahasranāman. Peters. 5, 199.

--Śvetagirimāhātmya. IO. 2838.

--Saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra. Cr.

--Saphalā Kṛṣṇaikādaśī Pauṣī. Lz. 352, 3.

--Holikāmāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 262. IO. 846. 1828.

Padmapurāṇakhila (?). IO. 2565.

 padmapuSpAJjali bhavAnIstotra padmapuṣpāñjali bhavānīstotra

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AK 522. 523. Bd. 502. Lz. 449. Peters. 5, 580. See Puṣpāñjalistotra.

C. by Vaikuṇṭha. AK 523. Bd. 502.

 padmalalitA padmalalitā

or kāmavatī caitraśuklā from the Varāhapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 10.

 padmA bhAdrazuklA padmā bhādraśuklā

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 20.

 padmAvatyaSTaka padmāvatyaṣṭaka

AK 536, 3.

 padyataraGgiNI padyataraṅgiṇī

and C. anthology by Vrajanātha. Bd. 421. IL.

 padyapaJcAzikA padyapañcāśikā

astrol. by Kavīndra. Peters. 6 p. 32. See Siddhāntasāra in Fl. 336.

 padyaracanA padyaracanā

metrics by Lakṣmaṇa. Bd. 422.

 padyAmRtataraGgiNI padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī

by Lakṣmaṇa. Peters. 6, 339.

 padyAvalI padyāvalī

by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 524 (inc.). 525. AS p. 102. 103 (2 MSS.). Bd. 423. 501. Hpr. 1, 218. Peters. 5, 357.

 paratattvavilAsa paratattvavilāsa

bhakti by Kṛṣṇatīrtha. Śg. 1, 67.

 paratattvAJjana paratattvāñjana

bhakti by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 68 p. 119.

 paradevatApUjApaddhati paradevatāpūjāpaddhati

dh. Peters. 6, 92.

 paradevatAstotra paradevatāstotra

Śg. 2, 247.

 parabrahmopaniSad parabrahmopaniṣad

Av. Lz. 113, 4.

 paramatattvazivarahasyopaniSad paramatattvaśivarahasyopaniṣad

Hz. 1178.

 paramazivendra sarasvatI paramaśivendra sarasvatī

pupil of Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī:

Bhūtirudrākṣamāhātmya.

Śivagītātātparyaprakāśikā.

 paramasaMhitA paramasaṃhitā

Quoted in Jayantīnirṇaya. Lz. 624.

 paramasukha paramasukha

Uḍudāyapradīpaṭīkā.

Ramalacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

 paramahaMsapaJcAGga paramahaṃsapañcāṅga

from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 125.

 paramahaMsamantravidhi paramahaṃsamantravidhi

from the Ḍāmarakhaṇḍa. Lz. 1388.

 paramahaMsasaMnyAsavidhi paramahaṃsasaṃnyāsavidhi

dh. CS 2, 345--347 (all three inc.).

 paramahaMsopaniSad paramahaṃsopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 5 (bis). 103. BC 292 (2 MSS.). Lz. 116, 5. Śg. 2, 39.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 103 (4 MSS.).

 paramAtmasaMdarbha paramātmasaṃdarbha

bhakti. Hpr. 1, 219.

 paramAdIzvara paramādīśvara

Āryabhaṭasiddhāntaṭīkā.

 paramAnanda paramānanda

yoga. Bd. 609.

 paramAnanda zarman paramānanda śarman

Durgārcākaumudī.

 paramAnanda cakravartin paramānanda cakravartin

Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.

 paramAnandatantra paramānandatantra

Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

 paramAnandatIrtha paramānandatīrtha

Avadhūtagītā and C.

 paramArthasAra paramārthasāra

or śeṣāryā AS p. 205. CS 2, 183. Whish 110 B 9. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. C. Whish 110 B. 9.

C. by Rāghavānanda. AS p. 205. Hz. 1388 p. 131. Whish 127, 3. He mentions as his source the Govindacandrikā.

 paramArthasArasaMgraha paramārthasārasaṃgraha

śaiva by Abhinavagupta. AK 806.

C. Pūrṇādvayamayī by Yoga or Yogarāja. AK 806.

 paramezASTottarasahasranAman parameśāṣṭottarasahasranāman

Tb. 182 F.

 paramezvara parameśvara

pupil of Rudra:

Sūryasiddhāntavivaraṇa. Whish 135. He wrote Commentaries on the Laghubhāskarīya, Mahābhāskarīya and its C., and on the Līlāvatī.

 parazivamahimnaHstotra paraśivamahimnaḥstotra

by Durvāsas. Peters. 6, 283.

 parazurAmaprakAza paraśurāmaprakāśa

dh. divided into Ācārollāsa and Śrāddhollāsa. By Khaṇḍerāya. Hpr. 2, 13 (Ācārollāsa).

 parAnandatantra parānandatantra

Śg. 2, 196. CS 5, 88 (dvitīyapāde dvātriṃśaddīkṣāmnāyakrama).

 parAniSkalA parāniṣkalā

tantr. Śg. 2, 197.

 parAprasAdamahAmantra parāprasādamahāmantra

tantr. Lz. 1323.

 parAmarzaTippaNi parāmarśaṭippaṇi

by Gadādhara. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 286 (fr.). 305 (inc.). 401 (inc.). 406 (inc.). 519 (inc.). Hz. 1248. 1402. Whish 105, 3.

 [Vol. 3, Page 70b] parAmarzaTippaNi parāmarśaṭippaṇi

by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 251 (fr.). 253 (inc.). 262 (fr.). 267 (inc.). 498.

 parAmarzarahasya parāmarśarahasya

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276. 323.

 parAmarzavAda parāmarśavāda

AS p. 103.

 parArahasye saubhAgyacintAmaNiH parārahasye saubhāgyacintāmaṇiḥ

tantra in 20 Paṭala. IL.

 bhagavAn parAzara bhagavān parāśara

Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 10. 63. 83. 107. 138. He is mentioned by Rāmānuja in Vedāntasaṃgraha.

 parAzara bhaTTa parāśara bhaṭṭa

often cited in Nyāyasiddhāñjana. He is the author of the Tattvaratnākara.

 parAzaradharmazAstra parāśaradharmaśāstra

(Rāmānuja school ?). Bd. 325 (Uttarakhaṇḍa).

 parAzarapaddhatau varNajAtisaMkaramAlA parāśarapaddhatau varṇajātisaṃkaramālā

by Bhārgavarāma. Hpr. 1, 327. Cr. (Jātimālā).

 parAzarasmRti parāśarasmṛti

AK 377. 378. AS p. 103. BC 166 (inc.). Hz. 790. Lz. 489--491. Śg. 2, 176 (11 Adhyāyāḥ).

Parāśaramādhava. AK 379 (inc.). 380 (inc.). AS p. 104 (4 MSS. The third contains the Prāyaścittakāṇḍa, the fourth Adhyāya 2. 3). BC 338--340. CS 2, 508. Jl. (Adhyāya 11. 12). Whish 79, 2.

Vyavahārakāṇḍa or Parāśaramādhava. AS p. 104. BC 341. Vyavahārakāṇḍe Dāyabhāgaḥ (p. 326. of the Edition in the Bibl. Indica). BC 471.

Bṛhatparāśara by Suvrata. AS p. 118. Bd. 287.

Laghuparāśara. Lz. 492. Tb. 135.

 parAzaropapurANa parāśaropapurāṇa

Bd. 154. CS 4, 38. 39. Hz. 1087. IO. 1313.

 paritoSamizra paritoṣamiśra

Ajitākhyatantraṭīkānibandha mīm.

 paribhASA kaliGgadezIyA paribhāṣā kaliṅgadeśīyā

jy. Bd. 834.

 paribhASApATha paribhāṣāpāṭha

to Pāṇini's Grammar. L. 740. Paribhāṣāprakaraṇa. Peters. 5, 223.

 paribhASApradIpArcis paribhāṣāpradīpārcis

gr. by Udayaṃkara. AK 632 p. 115 (inc.).

 paribhASAbhAskara paribhāṣābhāskara

by Haribhāskara. AS p. 104. BC 121.

 paribhASArthasaMgraha paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha

by Vaidyanātha Śāstrin, son of Ratnagiri Dīkṣita. Hz. 1058. 1254 p. 122. Śg. 2, 76 (inc.). Whish 94, 1.

C. Candrikā by Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī. Whish 94, 2.

 paribhASAvRtti paribhāṣāvṛtti

by Sīradeva. AS p. 104. Bd. 540.

C. Laghuparibhāṣāvṛtti. Bd. 565.

--Kātantra by Durgasiṃha. Hpr. 1, 220. 221.

--to the Mugdhabodha Grammar, by Rāmacandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 222.

--to the Supadma Grammar of Pādmanābhadatta q. v.

C. by Rāmanātha Siddhānta. Hpr. 1, 223.

 [Vol. 3, Page 71a] paribhASenduzekhara paribhāṣenduśekhara

by Nāgojī. AS p. 104. BC 88. 289. Hz. 809. 1272 (inc.). Lz. 741.

C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī, pupil of Govindānanda. Hz. 1320 p. 128.

C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī by Bhīma. Hz. 1304.

C. by Manyudeva. AS p. 104.

C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. BC 92.

C. Gadā by the same. Hz. 1263.

 parivRDhASTaka parivṛḍhāṣṭaka

by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 494. Śg. 1, 120.

 pariveSalakSaNa pariveṣalakṣaṇa

Pariśiṣṭa 61 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 pariziSTAnukramaNI pariśiṣṭānukramaṇī

vaid. Peters. 5, 27.

 paryAyaratnamAlA paryāyaratnamālā

a medical glossary. Tb. 175.

 paryAyazabdaratna paryāyaśabdaratna

a lexicon in 3 Kāṇḍa, by Dhanaṃjaya Bhaṭṭācārya. Adyar Libr. 6.

 pallIzaraTayorvidhAnam pallīśaraṭayorvidhānam

augury. Lz. 1168. 1169.

 pavanadUta pavanadūta

kāvya by Dhoyī. Hpr. 1, 225.

 pavanavijaya svarodaya pavanavijaya svarodaya

tantr. AS p. 104. Bd. 835. Cr. IL. (3 MSS., one complete in 350 verses). Lz. 1384 --1387.

 pavamAna pavamāna

hymns from the ninth Maṇḍala of the Ṛv. AK 29. AS p. 104. Lz. 10--12. Peters. 6, 30.

 pavitreSTi pavitreṣṭi

śr. AK 92.

 pavitreSTihautra pavitreṣṭihautra

AK 93.

 pazubandhaprayoga paśubandhaprayoga

śr. AS p. 104. Bd. 107.

 pAkamArtaNDa pākamārtaṇḍa

on various medicaments and their preparation. AK 932.

 pAkayajJa aiDa pākayajña aiḍa

Mentioned in Gobhilagṛhya 1, 9, 17.

 pAkayajJanirNaya pākayajñanirṇaya

Āpast. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 29.

 pAkazAstra pākaśāstra

cookery. Bd. 983.

 pAkasudhAkara pākasudhākara

med. Quoted by the author of the Pākamārtaṇḍa. AK Pref. p. 17.

 pAkAvalI pākāvalī

med. by 'Upādhyāya--Sārasvatakulodbhava'. Peters. 5, 540.

 pAJcarAtra pāñcarātra

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

Pāñcarātre Kārttikamāhātmya. Hz. 1535.

--Dhanurmāsamāhātmya. AK 143.

 pAJcarAtropaniSad pāñcarātropaniṣad

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 pANinIyavAdanakSatramAlA pāṇinīyavādanakṣatramālā

gr. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1282 p. 126 (inc.). 1492 (inc.).

 pANinIyazikSA pāṇinīyaśikṣā

See Śikṣā Pāṇinīyā.

 pANDavagItA pāṇḍavagītā

Bd. 155. Cr. (2 MSS.). CS 4, 50. IO. 2942. Lz. 355--361. Peters. 5, 418. Tb. 182 F.

 pANDuraGgamAhAtmya pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 232.

 pAtaJjalarahasya pātañjalarahasya

by Rāghavānanda. See Yogasūtra.

 pAtityagrAmanirNaya pātityagrāmanirṇaya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. BC 425. IO. 2618. No. 3684.

 [Vol. 3, Page 71b] pAdukAsahasra pādukāsahasra

stotra by Veṅkaṭācārya. BC 215.

 pAdmatantra pādmatantra

from the Nāradapañcarātra. BC 173.

 pApamocanikA caitrakRSNA pāpamocanikā caitrakṛṣṇā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 9.

 pApayallaya sUri pāpayallaya sūri

son of Tirumalla:

Suvarṇacaṣaka Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

 pApavinAzamAhAtmya pāpavināśamāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas Append. p. 279.

 pApAGkuzA AzvinazuklA pāpāṅkuśā āśvinaśuklā

Lz. 352, 22.

 pArasIkaprakAza pārasīkaprakāśa

lexicon by Kavikarṇapūra. AS p. 106.

--by Kṛṣṇadāsa. AK 687. Edited by A. Weber. Berlin 1887.

 pAraskaragRhyasUtra pāraskaragṛhyasūtra

Bd. 70. Lz. 65. 66 (till 2, 13). 67 (till 2, 10). 68. 69 (till 2, 17). C. Lz. 70 (fr.).

C. by Karka. AS p. 57.

C. by Gadādhara. AS p. 54.

C. Pāraskaragṛhyamantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra. Bd. 15 (inc.). Peters. 6, 36.

C. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. AS p. 106.

C. and Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. AK 30. AS p. 106. Bd. 73. Peters. 6, 31. L. 1827 contains only the third Kāṇḍa.

 pAraskaragRhyasUtrapariziSTa pāraskaragṛhyasūtrapariśiṣṭa

Lz. 65. 69. 71.

C. Pariśiṣṭapaddhati and Pariśiṣṭaprayoga by Kāmadeva. AS p. 56. 57.

 pArAzarI pArAzarIjAtaka pArAzaropaddhati pārāśarī pārāśarījātaka pārāśaropaddhati

See Uḍudāyaprādīpa.

 pArAzarI pārāśarī

jy.

Bṛhatpārāśarī. Bd. 839 (Horāpūrvabhāga). 840 (Horāpūrvakhaṇḍa inc.). Uttarakhaṇḍa by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Bd. 841.

Vṛddhapārāśarīyahorā. AK 902.

 pArAzarIya pārāśarīya

(?) dh. Peters. 5, 123.

 pArijAtaratnAkara pārijātaratnākara

jy. Skandāgastyasaṃvāda. Bd. 836.

 pArijAtaharaNa pārijātaharaṇa

a poem in 3 Āśvāsa, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Trivikrama. IO. 702. No. 3859. C. ibid.

 pArijAtaharaNacampU pārijātaharaṇacampū

by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣanarasiṃha. AS p. 106.

 pArthivapUjana pārthivapūjana

or pārthivapūjā tantr. AK 1010. Lz. 1328. 1329.

 pArthivapUjA pārthivapūjā

assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.

 pArthivaliGgapUjA pārthivaliṅgapūjā

from the Sakalasāroddhāra. Lz. 1327.

 pArthivaliGgapUjAvidhi pārthivaliṅgapūjāvidhi

CS 5, 47 (inc.). Hz. 1053. Lz. 1324--1326.

 pArthivezvarapUjAvidhi pārthiveśvarapūjāvidhi

from the Rudrayāmala. CS 2, 358.

 pArthivezvaraprayogapaddhati pārthiveśvaraprayogapaddhati

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1330.

 pArvaNaprayoga pārvaṇaprayoga

dh. See Śrāddhanarasiṃha.

 [Vol. 3, Page 72a] pArvaNazrAddha pārvaṇaśrāddha

Lz. 595--598 (these differ from each other). See Śrāddhavidhi.

 pArvaNazrAddhaprayoga pārvaṇaśrāddhaprayoga

CS 2, 439. 441 (inc.).

 pArvaNasthAlIpAkaprayoga pārvaṇasthālīpākaprayoga

from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 227.

 pArvaNAdizrAddhatattva pārvaṇādiśrāddhatattva

by Raghunandana. CS 2, 594 (inc.).

 pArvatIpariNaya pārvatīpariṇaya

nāṭaka by Bāṇa. IL. Edited by Glaser. Wien 1883.

 pArvatyaparAdhavrata pārvatyaparādhavrata

assigned to the Śivapurāṇa. Lz. 314.

 pArSada pārṣada

the eighth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 74. Peters. 6 p. 136.

 pAzakakevalI pāśakakevalī

jy. by Garga. Lz. 1150. Peters. 6, 423.

 pAzakAvalI pāśakāvalī

in 4 Pāda by Garga. Weber 2235.

 pAzukAdiprayoga pāśukādiprayoga

śr. AS p. 106.

 pAzupatavrata pāśupatavrata

Pariś. 40 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 pASaNDakhaNDana pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana

IL. See for this and the following CC. I.

 pASaNDacapeTikA pāṣaṇḍacapeṭikā

by Vijayarāmācārya. Bd. 650. Peters. 5, 269. 6, 93.

 pASaNDadalana pāṣaṇḍadalana

from the Vaiṣṇavabhajanasiddhānta Sārasaṃgraha. AK 322. 323.

 piGgalachandaHsUtra piṅgalachandaḥsūtra

the Prākṛtapiṅgala, by Piṅgala. AK 717 (inc.). 718. AS p. 65 (2 MSS). BC 389. Peters. 5, 457. 458 (and C. Paricheda 2). 459 (and C. Paricheda 2). 460 (and C.). 6, 386.

C. Piṅgalārthapradīpa by Lakṣmīnātha. BC 389. Peters. 6, 385.

C. Piṅgalaprakāśa by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. AS p. 65 (2 MSS.).

C. by Vrajarāja. AK 717 (inc.).

 pichilAtantra pichilātantra

tantra. AS p. 107 (Paṭala 1--15).

 piNDapitRyajJa piṇḍapitṛyajña

dh. Peters. 6, 94.

 piNDapitRyajJaprayoga piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga

by Candracūḍa. AS p. 29.

 piNDopaniSad piṇḍopaniṣad

AV. AS p. 4. 5.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

 pitRbrAhmaNa pitṛbrāhmaṇa

in 5 chapters. Extracts from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Lz. 57.

 pitRmedhabhASya pitṛmedhabhāṣya

Āpast. by Gārgya Gopāla. BC 490.

 pitRmedhavivaraNa pitṛmedhavivaraṇa

by Raṅganātha. Hz. 669.

 pitRsaMhitA pitṛsaṃhitā

śr. Peters. 5, 28.

 pinAkinImAhAtmya pinākinīmāhātmya

in 12 Adyāyāḥ from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 107. IO. 2574. 2678. 2711.

 pipItakIdvAdazIvrata pipītakīdvādaśīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. CS 2, 292.

--from the Viṣṇudharmottara. CS 2, 294. Both seem to be identical.

 pippalamAhAtmya pippalamāhātmya

from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 216.

 [Vol. 3, Page 72b] piSTapazumImAMsA piṣṭapaśumīmāṃsā

by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. CS 3, 192. See Piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā in CC. I.

 piSTapazumImAMsAkArikAH piṣṭapaśumīmāṃsākārikāḥ

by the same. CS 3, 193 (inc.).

 pItAmbara sUri pītāmbara sūri

Bhāratacampūṭīkā.

 pItAmbara pītāmbara

son of Yadupati:

Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga.

 pItAmbarAsahasranAman pītāmbarāsahasranāman

tantr. AK 997.

 pItAmbarAstotra pītāmbarāstotra

tantr. AK 996.

 pIyUSalaharI pīyūṣalaharī

See Gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī.

 puMsavanaprayoga puṃsavanaprayoga

dh. AS p. 108.

 puNDarokapuramAhAtmya puṇḍarokapuramāhātmya

from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1170 p. 115.

 puNyAnandanAtha puṇyānandanātha

Kāmakalāvilāsa.

 puNyAhavAcana puṇyāhavācana

dh. Lz. 701. 702 (inc. different).

 puNyAhavAcananAndIzrAddhaprayoga puṇyāhavācananāndīśrāddhaprayoga

See Śāṅkhāyana°.

 puNyAhavAcanaprayoga puṇyāhavācanaprayoga

by Puruṣottama. AS p. 107.

 putradA pauSI zuklA putradā pauṣī śuklā

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 4.

--śrāvaṇaśuklā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 18.

 putrapratigrahaprayoga putrapratigrahaprayoga

by Śaunaka. Peters. 6, 122.

 punarAdheyahautraprayoga punarādheyahautraprayoga

śr. Bd. 131.

 purazcaraNacandrikA puraścaraṇacandrikā

tantr. Hpr. 2, 126.

--by Devendrāśrama. AS p. 107.

 purazcaraNadIpikA puraścaraṇadīpikā

by Candraśekhara. Hpr. 2, 127.

 purazcaraNaprayoga puraścaraṇaprayoga

tantr. Śg. 2, 198.

 purazcaraNarasollAsa puraścaraṇarasollāsa

in 10 Paṭala. CS 5, 48.

 purazcaraNalaharItantra puraścaraṇalaharītantra

in 5 Paṭala. Hpr. 2, 128.

 purazcaraNavidhi puraścaraṇavidhi

tantr. by Gopīnātha. Bd. 280.

 purANasarvasva purāṇasarvasva

by Halāyudha. CS 4, 51 (inc.). IO. 220. 221. 2879 (fr.).

 purANasAra purāṇasāra

Adyar Libr. 16.

 purANArthasaMgraha purāṇārthasaṃgraha

(Lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda) by Veṅkaṭarāya. BC 218.

 puruSanirNaya puruṣanirṇaya

vedānta by Yāmunācārya. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 88.

 puruSaparIkSA puruṣaparīkṣā

moral tales by Vidyāpati. Bd. 424. 425. Lz. 406. Tb. 69.

 puruSabodhinI puruṣabodhinī

Av. AK 38. Peters. 5, 29.

 puruSasaMhitA puruṣasaṃhitā

See Śrīśāstra.

 puruSasUkta puruṣasūkta

AK 31. C. Peters. 6, 32.

--Ṛv. C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1551.

 [Vol. 3, Page 73a] puruSasUkta puruṣasūkta

Vs. AS p. 108. Lz. 44--46. C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 108.

--Taittirīyāraṇyaka. C. an. Lz. 79.

 puruSArthacintAmaNi puruṣārthacintāmaṇi

dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 108 (Kālakhaṇḍa).

Puruṣārthacintāmaṇau Pradoṣanirṇayaḥ. Lz. 544.

 puruSArtharatnAkara puruṣārtharatnākara

vedānta by Raṅganātha Sūri. Adyar Libr. 36. Śg. 2, 172.

 puruSArthasudhAnidhi puruṣārthasudhānidhi

dh. BC 111.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Audgātraprayoga.

Puṇyāhavācanaprayoga.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

Bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaśaṅkānirāsa.

 puruSottama puruṣottama

son of Pītāmbara:

Bhāgavatatattvadīpaṭīkā.

 puruSottamakSetratattva puruṣottamakṣetratattva

by Raghunandana. Hpr. 1, 227.

 puruSottamakSetramAhAtmya puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya

See Nīlādrimahodaya.

 puruSottamatIrtha puruṣottamatīrtha

Yogasāra yoga.

 puruSottamadeva puruṣottamadeva

a Gajapati ruler of Orissa:

Abhinavagītagovinda.

 puruSottamadeva puruṣottamadeva

Bhagavannāmamāhātmya.

 puruSottamapratiSThAprakAra puruṣottamapratiṣṭhāprakāra

dh. Peters. 6, 95.

 puruSottamamAsamAhAtmya puruṣottamamāsamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 152. Lz. 329.

 puruSottamamAhAtmya puruṣottamamāhātmya

from the Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. AS p. 108. Lz. 204--206.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 916. No. 3444.

--from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Viṣṇurahasya. AS p. 108.

--or Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya from the Utkalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 108. Cr. CS 4, 203 (inc.). 225. 233. 283. IO. 672. 1130. 2567. 2838.

 puruSottamasahasranAmaTIkA nAmacandrikA puruṣottamasahasranāmaṭīkā nāmacandrikā

by Raghunātha, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 2540. No. 3532.

 puruSottamasahasranAman puruṣottamasahasranāman

by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 121.

 puruSottamAnanda sarasvatI puruṣottamānanda sarasvatī

Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

 pulastyasmRti pulastyasmṛti

Hz. 1519.

 puSkaraprAdurbhAva puṣkaraprādurbhāva

paur.

Ś. Mitākṣarā by Viśveśvara. IO. 2161. No. 3712. Another C. by Viśvanātha, son of Vaijanātha (i. e. Vaidyanātha) is given in CS 4, 314, the relation to the former being obscure.

 [Vol. 3, Page 73b] puSkaramAhAtmya puṣkaramāhātmya

paur. Peters. 5, 179.

 puSTipravAhamaryAdAbheda puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda

by Vallabhācārya. Bd. 714. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 69 p. 110.

C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Śg. 1, 70.

CC. by Raghunātha. AK 272.

 puSpadantopAkhyAna puṣpadantopākhyāna

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2704. No. 3683.

 puSpabANavilAsa puṣpabāṇavilāsa

kāvya. BC 165.

 puSpavanamAhAtmya puṣpavanamāhātmya

assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2619. No. 3421.

 puSpavIrAJjalistotra puṣpavīrāñjalistotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 248.

 puSpasUtra puṣpasūtra

Sv. AS p. 108.

 puSpAdhyAya puṣpādhyāya

gifts of flowers and similar offerings to the gods. Lz. 714.

 puSpoccaya puṣpoccaya

from the Jyotiṣakedāra of Kṛpāśaṅkara. Peters. 5, 486.

 pUjApaddhati pūjāpaddhati

dh. Peters. 6, 96. See Saṃkṣepa°.

--an. AS p. 108 (2 MSS.).

--by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 108.

 pUjAprakAza pūjāprakāśa

from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 108.

 pUjAvarNana pūjāvarṇana

dh. Lz. 662. 663.

 pUjAvidhAna pūjāvidhāna

Śg. 2, 273.

 pUtanAdoSaparihAra pūtanādoṣaparihāra

dh. Bd. 281.

 gauDa pUrNAnanda gauḍa pūrṇānanda

Bhāgavatāmṛta laghu.

 pUrNAnandasvAmin pūrṇānandasvāmin

Yamunāṣṭaka.

 pUrNAbhiSekapaddhati pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati

tantr. by Ānandanātha from Kāśmīr. IL (inc.).

 pUrtakamalAkara pūrtakamalākara

dh. by Kamalākara. AS p. 108. CS 2, 519.

 pUrtaprakAza pūrtaprakāśa

dh. from the Pratāpanārasiṃha of Rudradeva. Bd. 352.

 pUrvapakSa pūrvapakṣa

ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 415 (inc.). 432. 512 (inc.).

 pUrvapakSarahasya pūrvapakṣarahasya

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276 (inc.).

 pUrvaprayoga pūrvaprayoga

an. Śg. 2, 182 (2 MSS. inc.).

 pUrvaprayogasaraNi pūrvaprayogasaraṇi

an. Śg. 2, 183 (inc.).

 pUrvAmnAya pūrvāmnāya

tantra attributed to Ratnadeva. Rep. p. 17.

 pUrvAhlalIlA pūrvāhlalīlā

snānādipūjāntapaddhati, vaiṣṇava. AS p. 109.

 pRthvIdhara pṛthvīdhara

Daśakarmapaddhati.

 pRSodarAdivRtti pṛṣodarādivṛtti

a part of the Uṇādivṛtti, by Padmanābhadatta. Hpr. 1, 228.

 paiGgalAcArya paiṅgalācārya

mentioned as a teacher of Śaivāgama by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

 [Vol. 3, Page 74a] paitAmahI paitāmahī

jy. by Madhusūdana, son of Śrīpati, grandson of Gopīrāja. Peters. 6 p. 33.

C. by Gopīrāja, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 6 p. 33.

 paitRmedhikasUtra paitṛmedhikasūtra

by Bhāradvāja in two Praśnāḥ, each in twelve Kaṇḍikāḥ. AS p. 132. BC 508 (and C.).

 potaya kavi potaya kavi

Prastāvaratnāvalī.

 pauNDarIkarAmezvara pauṇḍarīkarāmeśvara

Rasasindhu alaṃk.

 pauNDarIkasaptahautra pauṇḍarīkasaptahautra

śr. Bd. 108.

 paurNamAseSTi paurṇamāseṣṭi

śr. Bd. 109.

 pauSamAhAtmya pauṣamāhātmya

paur. AK 153.

 pauSavAdArtha pauṣavādārtha

ny. by Devabhadra. Hz. 1409 p. 133.

 pauSkarasaMhitA pauṣkarasaṃhitā

See Nāradapāñcarātra.

 pauSkarA pauṣkarā

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā p. 3.

 prakaraNapaJcikA prakaraṇapañcikā

mīm. by Śālikanātha. AS p. 109. Printed in Paṇḍit Voll. 1. 2. 5.

 prakAzasaptatisUtrANi prakāśasaptatisūtrāṇi

or bhagavallakṣaṇārthaprakāśa vedānta by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 109 (with Vivṛti and Vivṛtibodha).

 prakriyAkaumudI prakriyākaumudī

grammar by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. Lz. 742. 743 (saṃdhi till samāsa). 744. 745 (both second part). Śg. 1, 28 (till Kṛdanta). Tod 89 (till Kṛdanta). 86. 88 (these both end with the Taddhitaprakriyā).

C. Prakriyāsāra by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 6, 242 (Pūrvārdha).

C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 109. Bd. 541. 542 (inc.). Jl. (fr.). Peters. 6, 240. 241 (Pūrvārdha).

C. Prasāda by Viṭṭhala, son of Nṛsiṃha. Lz. 746 (fr.).

 prakriyAbhUSaNa prakriyābhūṣaṇa

grammar by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Peters. 5, 224.

 prakriyAsarvasva prakriyāsarvasva

grammar by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. BC 286. Whish 114, 3 (fr.).

 prajApatijAtaka prajāpatijātaka

jy. Quoted Lz. 1083.

 prajApatismRti prajāpatismṛti

or śrāddhakalpa AS p. 109. CS 2, 350.

 prajJAparitrANa prajñāparitrāṇa

vedānta by Varadanārāyaṇa. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 61. 120. 131.

 praNavakalpa praṇavakalpa

on the syllable om, by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 72.

 praNavopAsanAvidhi praṇavopāsanāvidhi

by Gopīnātha Pāṭhaka, son of Agnihotrin Pāṭhaka. CS 2, 351.

 pratApanArasiMhe pUrtaprakAzaH pratāpanārasiṃhe pūrtaprakāśaḥ

Bd. 352.

 pratApamArtaNDe malamAsavidhiH pratāpamārtaṇḍe malamāsavidhiḥ

Lz. 329.

 [Vol. 3, Page 74b] pratAparudrayazobhUSaNa pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa

alaṃk. in 9 Prakaraṇa, by Vidyānātha. Bd. 602. Hz. 841. 1309. Śg. 2, 129. Whish 88, 1 (1--8).

C. Ratnāpaṇa by Kumārasvāmin, son of Mallinātha. AS p. 109 (inc.). Whish 77.

 pratApasiMha pratāpasiṃha

Amṛtasāgara med.

 pratikriyAzUlinIstotra pratikriyāśūlinīstotra

from a Śaivatantra. Hz. 1207.

 pratijJAsUtra pratijñāsūtra

the third Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 63. Bd. 75. 76. Tb. 30.

C. by Keśava. Bd. 76.

 pratiprasthAtRprayoga pratiprasthātṛprayoga

śr. Peters. 5, 32.

 pratiSThAtattva pratiṣṭhātattva

dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 109.

 pratiSThAtattva pratiṣṭhātattva

or mayasaṃgraha archit. Rep. p. 11.

 pratiSThAtantra pratiṣṭhātantra

archit. in a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1147).

--tantra. Hz. 950.

 pratiSThApaddhati pratiṣṭhāpaddhati

dh. Bd. 283.

--by Trivikrama. Bd. 282.

 pratiSThAmayUkha pratiṣṭhāmayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 109. 110 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 352. 353. Peters. 5, 124. 6, 97.

 pratihArasUtra pratihārasūtra

Sv. C. by Varadarāja. AS p. 110.

 pratyaktattvacintAmaNi pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi

and C. Svaprabhā vedānta by Sadānanda. AS p. 110.

 pratyaktattvapradIpikA pratyaktattvapradīpikā

in 4 Parichedāḥ by Citsukha. Bd. 651. Tb. 107.

C. Mānasanayanaprasādinī by Pratyaksvarūpa. Peters. 6 p. 22 (Paricheda 2). Tb. 108.

 pratyakSaniryukti pratyakṣaniryukti

(?) ny. Bd. 777.

 pratyakSasiddhipaJcadazIvidyAvidhi pratyakṣasiddhipañcadaśīvidyāvidhi

from the Śivatāṇḍava. Lz. 1331. 1332.

 pratyagAnandopaniSad pratyagānandopaniṣad

by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. AS p. 110.

 pratyaGgirAkalpa pratyaṅgirākalpa

tantr. AK 998. Peters. 6, 495.

 pratyaGgirAsiddhamantroddhAra pratyaṅgirāsiddhamantroddhāra

Lz. 1333.

 pratyaGgirAstotra pratyaṅgirāstotra

Peters. 5, 581.

 pratyantaradazAsaMgraha pratyantaradaśāsaṃgraha

jy. by Varāhamihira. AS p. 110.

 pratyavarohaNaprayoga pratyavarohaṇaprayoga

dh. from Nārāyaṇa's Prayogaratna. Lz. 514.

 prathamAvyutpatti prathamāvyutpatti

ny. by Gadādhara. AS p. 190. Bd. 813. CS 3, 355 (inc.). 403 (inc.). 534 (inc.). 560. 581. Hz. 812. 888. 980. 1373. IO. 963. 1355. 3268. Lz. 954 (fr.). C. CS 3, 402 (inc.).

 pradIpadAnapaddhati pradīpadānapaddhati

See Mahā°.

 pradoSanirNaya pradoṣanirṇaya

dh. a chapter from the Puruṣārthacintāmaṇi of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 544.

 [Vol. 3, Page 75a] pradoSapUjApaddhati pradoṣapūjāpaddhati

by Vallabhendra, pupil of Vāsudevendra. CS 2, 348.

 pradoSazivapUjA pradoṣaśivapūjā

from the Śivapurāṇa. CS 2, 357.

 pradoSahomavidhi pradoṣahomavidhi

dh. CS 2, 349.

 pradyumna zarman pradyumna śarman

son of Śrīdhara Śarman:

Śrāddhapradīpa.

 pradyumnacarita pradyumnacarita

mahākāvya by Ratnasiṃha. Peters. 5 p. 163.

 pradhAnavaiSNavAnAmAvirbhAvatirobhAvotsavanirNayaH pradhānavaiṣṇavānāmāvirbhāvatirobhāvotsavanirṇayaḥ

AS p. 110.

 prapaJcamithyAtvAnumAnakhaNDana prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana

by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

C. Pañcikā by Jayatīrtha. Hz. 1512 p. 144.

 prapaJcasAra prapañcasāra

tantr. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 110 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 129 (inc.).

C. by Padmapāda. AS p. 110.

 prapaJcasAra prapañcasāra

tantr. in 36 Paṭala. Hpr. 2, 130.

 prapaJcasAraviveka prapañcasāraviveka

dh. by Gaṅgādhara. AS p. 110.

 prapaJcasArasaMgraha prapañcasārasaṃgraha

an abstract of Śaṅkarācārya's Prapañcasāra by Gīrvāṇendra. AS p. 110. BC 442. 443. CS 5, 50 (inc.). Śg. 2, 222 p. 252 (inc.). Whish 96 (inc.).

 prapaJcasArasaMbandhadIpikA prapañcasārasaṃbandhadīpikā

tantr. AS p. 110.

 prapaJcahRdaya prapañcahṛdaya

a cyclopedia of modern works of science, in 8 Paṭala. Whish 106.

 prapA prapā

a C. on the Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta, by Śaṅkara. AK 465.

 prabodha yati prabodha yati

Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadvivṛti.

 prabodhacandrikA prabodhacandrikā

gr. attributed to Baijala. AK 633. AS p. 110. Lz. 783. 784.

 prabodhacandrodaya prabodhacandrodaya

nāṭaka by Kṛṣṇamiśra. AK 526. 527. AS p. 110 (2 MSS.). BC 273. 303. Bd. 426. 503. Cr. Hz. 850. IO. 483. 591. 1917 A. 2037. 2634. Lz. 481. 482 (inc.). Peters. 5, 425. Śg. 2, 118. Tb. 60.

C. Ciccandrikā by Gaṇeśa. IO. 591. Peters. 5, 425.

C. Bālabodhinī by Devarāja, son of Maheśvara. Sūri. Tb. 61 (3 first aṅkāḥ).

C. by Rāmadāsa. BC 303. Bd. 503. IO. 436. 483. 591. 1917 A. 2037. No. 2359.

 prabodhamihirodaya prabodhamihirodaya

in 8 Avakāśa vedānta, by Rāmeśvara, son of Raghunātha. CS 5, 49.

 prabodhasudhAkara prabodhasudhākara

vedānta by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 75. Hz. 1176.

--by Sūrya Daivajña. AS p. 111. Bd. 684. 685. CS 3, 74. IO. 1975. 2359.

 prabodhAnanda sarasvatI prabodhānanda sarasvatī

Caitanyacandrāmṛta.

Vṛndāvanamahimāmṛta.

 [Vol. 3, Page 75b] prabodhinI kArttikazuklapakSe prabodhinī kārttikaśuklapakṣe

from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 24.

 prabodhinIvrata prabodhinīvrata

or bodhinīvrata from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Lz. 203.

 prabodhopaniSad prabodhopaniṣad

Hz. 1057.

 prabhAsakSetramAhAtmya prabhāsakṣetramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 111. CS 4, 43. 237. 253 (fr.). IO. 463. Jl. Tod 26.

 pramadAlaharI pramadālaharī

kāvya. Peters. 5, 358.

 pramANanirUpaNa pramāṇanirūpaṇa

ny. AK 833 (inc.).

 pramANamaJjarI pramāṇamañjarī

vaiś. by Sarvadeva Sūri.

C. Ṭippaṇa by Advayāraṇya. Bd. 778. 779.

C. by Balabhadra. Bd. 780.

C. by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 781.

 pramANalakSaNa pramāṇalakṣaṇa

dvaitavedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

C. Nyāyakalpalatā by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 111.

 pramANasAra pramāṇasāra

viśiṣtādvaitavedānta by Govindācārya. Adyar Libr. 35.

 prameyaprakAza prameyaprakāśa

ny. by Vardhamāna. CS 3, 544.

 prameyamAlA prameyamālā

bhakti, by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Bd. 704. Hpr. 1, 232. C. Kāntimālā by the same. Bd. 704.

 prameyasaMgraha prameyasaṃgraha

vedānta by Viṣṇucitta. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 19. 27. 28. 46. 176.

 prayAgamAhAtmya prayāgamāhātmya

Hz. 802.

--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 111. CS 4, 44. IO. 254. No. 3388.

--from the Matsyapurāṇa. Jl. IO. 2320. No. 3554.

 prayAgavidhi prayāgavidhi

dh. CS 2, 355 (inc.).

 prayuktAkhyAtamaJjarI prayuktākhyātamañjarī

gr. a recast of the Ākhyātancandrikā by Bhaṭṭamalla, by Kavisāraṅga. Śg. 2 p. 21.

 prayogacandrikA prayogacandrikā

dh. Hz. 791.

 prayogacintAmaNi prayogacintāmaṇi

from the Rāmakalpadruma of Ananta. AS p. 111 (inc.).

 prayogadarpaNa prayogadarpaṇa

Hpr. 2, 132.

--by Nārāyaṇa, son of Cāyambhaṭṭa. AS p. 111 (inc.).

--by Padmanābha Dīkṣita. AS p. 111.

 prayogadIpikA prayogadīpikā

gr. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

 prayogapallava prayogapallava

gr. by Bhavanātha Miśra. Bd. 543.

 prayogapArijAte prayogapārijāte

(by Nṛsiṃha) śrāddhakhaṇḍaḥ Peters. 5, 125.

 prayogapArijAte zrAddhasaMkalpaH prayogapārijāte śrāddhasaṃkalpaḥ

by Raghunātha Vājapeyin. AK 425.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

See Śrautaprayogaratna.

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

dh. by Anantadeva, son of Viśvanātha. Peters. 5, 126.

Prayogaratne Prāyaścittaprayogaḥ. CS 2, 182 (inc.).

 prayogaratna prayogaratna

by Kāśīdīkṣita. AS p. 111.

 [Vol. 3, Page 76a] prayogaratna prayogaratna

Āśval. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Bhaṭṭa Rāmeśvara. AK 381. AS p. 111 (2 MSS.). BC 440. Lz. 509. 510 (fr.). 511 (fr.). Śg. 1, 94 p. 125. Treatises from it Lz. 512--516.

Prayogaratne Pārvaṇasthālīpākaprayogaḥ. CS 2, 227.

--Śrāddhaprayogaḥ. CS 2, 427.

 prayogaratnamAlA prayogaratnamālā

Āpast. by Cauṇḍapa. Hz. 724 (Praśna 6 and 9).

--by Vāsudeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 382.

 prayogaratnAkara prayogaratnākara

tantr. Śg. 2, 223 (Paṭala 2. 3).

 prayogaviveka prayogaviveka

gr. by Vararuci. AK 634. 635.

 prayogavivekasaMgraha prayogavivekasaṃgraha

gr. by Vararuci. BC 502. Peters. 5, 127.

 prayogasaMgraha prayogasaṃgraha

by Rāmanātha. AS p. 112.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

or kṛtyatattva or saṃvatsaraprayogasāra dh. by Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Nārāyaṇa. CS 2, 299.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. CS 2, 201.

--by Śivaprasāda. AK 383. See Prayogapradīpa in CC. I.

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

an. Whish 158, 4 (fr.).

 prayogasAra prayogasāra

tantr. IL.

 prayogAdarza prayogādarśa

Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 672 p. 73.

 prayogAmRta prayogāmṛta

med. AS p. 112 (2 MSS.). See Catal. Oxon. No. 751.

 pravarakhaNDa pravarakhaṇḍa

an. Hz. 1379.

 pravaranirNaya pravaranirṇaya

from the Viśvādarśa. CS 2, 476.

 pravarasena pravarasena

Ānandalaharīṭīkā Sudhāvidyotinī.

 pravarAdhyAya pravarādhyāya

AK 384. 385. Lz. 118 (inc.).

 pravarAvalI pravarāvalī

Bd. 284.

 pravAsavidhi pravāsavidhi

dh. AS p. 112.

 prazastapAdabhASya praśastapādabhāṣya

See Padārthadharmasaṃgraha.

 prazasti praśasti

formularies of addresses in letters by Viṭṭhaleśa. IL.

 prazastikAzikA praśastikāśikā

same topic, by Bālakṛṣṇa. IL.

 praznakaumudI praśnakaumudī

astrol. See Praśnatantra.

--by Vibhākarācārya. AS p. 112.

 praznacaNDezvara praśnacaṇḍeśvara

by Caṇḍeśvara. AS p. 112.

 praznacandrikA praśnacandrikā

AK 875 (and C.).

 praznacUDAmaNi praśnacūḍāmaṇi

Peters. 5, 487.

--by Varāha Miśra. Hpr. 1, 233.

--by Viśrāmātmaja. Lz. 1043. Tod 53.

 praznacUDAmaNisAra praśnacūḍāmaṇisāra

by Lakṣmaṇa. See Cūḍāmaṇisāra.

 praznajJAna praśnajñāna

by Bhaṭṭa Utpala. AK 876. Lz. 1040.

--or praśnabrahmārka by Brahmāditya, son of Mokṣeśvara. In 16 Adhyāyāḥ. Lz. 1041. 1042 (1--4).

 [Vol. 3, Page 76b] praznatantra praśnatantra

or praśnakaumudī by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. Lz. 1132. 1133.

 praznadIpa praśnadīpa

and C. Praśnadīpaprakāśinī by Lauhityavarasena. Hpr. 1, 234. He quotes his Jātadīpa.

 praznapradIpa praśnapradīpa

an. on daśā and antardaśā. Lz. 1051, 1. 2. --by Kaśīnātha. AK 877. Hpr. 2, 133. Lz. 1044. 1045 (inc.). 1046. 1047 (fr.). Peters. 5, 488. 489.

 praznabhairava praśnabhairava

by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 5, 490 (inc.).

 praznamanoramA praśnamanoramā

by Garga. Lz. 1038 (fr.). Peters. 5, 491 (and C.). C. Lz. 1038 (fr.). 1039 (fr.).

 praznaratna praśnaratna

by Nandarāma. Peters. 6, 425.

 praznavinoda praśnavinoda

Jl. Identical with Ulwar 1858 Extr. 522.

 praznavaiSNava praśnavaiṣṇava

or vaiṣṇavaśāstra by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha. AK 903.

 praznasaMgraha praśnasaṃgraha

Lz. 1052. 1053.

--from the Sārasaṃgraha. Whish 146, 1.

 praznasArasaMgraha praśnasārasaṃgraha

by a Tājakācārya. Hpr. 2, 134.

 praznAmRta praśnāmṛta

by Kumāra, pupil of Nārāyaṇa Jyautiṣa. Whish 115, 2 (fr.).

 praznAvalI praśnāvalī

and C. vedānta by Jaḍabharata, pupil of Mādhavānanda. Peters. 6, 284. 287.

 praznottararatnamAlA praśnottararatnamālā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 652. 653. Peters. 6, 285. 286.

C. Bālāvabodha. Peters. 6, 286.

 praznottararatnamAlA praśnottararatnamālā

med. by Śrīśailanātha. Śg. 1, 184 p. 162.

 praznottarAvali praśnottarāvali

an. AK 1042.

 praznopaniSad praśnopaniṣad

Av. AS 3. 5. 112 (2 MSS.). Bd. 30. 36. Hz. 898. Śg. 2, 40. Whish 16, 2.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 112 (2 MSS.). Bd. 30. Śg. 2, 41. Whish 23 a.

CC. Śg. 1, 16 p. 69.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 112.

CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 113. Hz. 1189.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 113 (2 MSS.).

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 113.

 prasaGgaratnAvalI prasaṅgaratnāvalī

miscellaneous poetry by Potaya Kavi. AS p. 113.

 prasannarAghava prasannarāghava

nāṭaka by Jayadeva. AS p. 113. BC 270. Hz. 1330. Peters. 5, 426. 427 (both inc.). Śg. 2, 119 (inc.). Tb. 59.

C. by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Yajñeśvara. Mentioned in his C. on the Gītagovinda. Śg. 2 p. 203.

 prastAracintAmaNi prastāracintāmaṇi

metrics. C. by Cintāmaṇi. AS p. 113.

 prastAracintAmaNitantra prastāracintāmaṇitantra

Quoted in a note to Lz. 1255.

 [Vol. 3, Page 77a] prastAvaratnAkara prastāvaratnākara

anthology by Haridāsa, son of Puruṣottama. AK 529 (inc.). 530 (inc.). AS p. 113. Jl.

 prastAvasAra prastāvasāra

impromptus in verse, by Lauhityavarasena. Hpr. 1, 236.

 prastAvasArasaMgraha prastāvasārasaṃgraha

miscellaneous verses from various sources, by Rāmaśarman. Hpr. 2, 135.

 prasthAnabheda prasthānabheda

a survey of Saṃskṛt Literature, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IL. Tb. 113.

 prahasana prahasana

a farce. No further information. Śg. 1, 48.

 prAkRtacandrikA prākṛtacandrikā

grammar by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita or Śeṣakṛṣṇa. Peters. 6, 243.

 prAkRtamaNipradIpikA prākṛtamaṇipradīpikā

'by Chinabommabhūpāla'. This work was written by Appayya Dīkṣita, and is printed in the Granthapradarśanī.

 prAkRtarUpAvatAra prākṛtarūpāvatāra

grammar by Siṃharāja, son of Samudrabandha Yajvan. Whish 159.

 prAkRtalakSaNa prākṛtalakṣaṇa

by Caṇḍa. AK 1224. 1225. Bd. 1391. 1392. Peters. 5, 225.

 prAkRtavyAkaraNa prākṛtavyākaraṇa

and vṛtti by Trivikrama, son of Mallinātha. BC 347.

 prAgabhAvakhaNDana prāgabhāvakhaṇḍana

ny. AS p. 176.

 prAgabhAvakhaNDanavicAra prāgabhāvakhaṇḍanavicāra

ny. Peters. 6, 210

 prAcInagurupraNAlI prācīnagurupraṇālī

(school of Caitanya). AS p. 113.

 prANAgnihotropaniSad prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

 prANAbharaNa prāṇābharaṇa

kāvya by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bd. 427.

 prAtaHkRtya prātaḥkṛtya

from the Gautamīya (?). AS p. 114.

 prAtaHpUjAvidhi prātaḥpūjāvidhi

(school of Caitanya) by Narottamadāsa. AK 301.

 prAtaHstotra prātaḥstotra

Śg. 2, 249.

 prAtizAkhya prātiśākhya

vaidic. Hz. 1329. Which? Such entries are useless.

 prAtyahikatAntrikasaMdhyApUjApaddhati prātyahikatāntrikasaṃdhyāpūjāpaddhati

AS p. 114. See Tāntrikapūjāpaddhati in CC. I.

 prAmANyavAda prāmāṇyavāda

ny. CS 3, 387 (inc.). Hz. 1405. Peters. 6, 208. 209.

--by Gadādhara. AS p. 114 (inc.). CS 3, 409. 410. (inc.). 561 (inc.).

--by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 412 (inc.). 548 (inc.).

 prAyazcitta prāyaścitta

Lz. 585.

--Av. Tb. 213.

--Āśval. by Ananta. CS 2, 197.

 prAyazcittakadambasArasaMgraha prāyaścittakadambasārasaṃgraha

by Kāśīnātha Tarkālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 237.

 prAyazcittakutUhala prāyaścittakutūhala

by Raghunātha. AS p. 114.

 prAyazcittakrama prāyaścittakrama

AK 386.

 [Vol. 3, Page 77b] prAyazcittatattva prāyaścittatattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 114. Bd. 285 (inc.). CS 2, 176--179. 180 (inc.). 181. 252 (inc.). 607.

C. by Kāśīnātha Śarman. Hpr. 1, 238.

C. by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. AS p. 114. Hpr. 1, 239.

 prAyazcittadIpikA prāyaścittadīpikā

from his Sakalāgamasaṃgraha by Lokanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. BC 269. Hz. 1108.

 prAyazcittanirNaya prāyaścittanirṇaya

AS p. 114.

 prAyazcittapaddhati prāyaścittapaddhati

Peters. 5, 34.

--by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Rep. p. 15.

 prAyazcittaprakaraNa prāyaścittaprakaraṇa

AK 387.

--by Bhavadeva, surnamed Bālavalabhīyabhujaṅga. CS 2, 183. 184. Hpr. 1, 240. The MS. 3138 in Lālmitra's Notices was copied in 1485.

 prAyazcittapradIpa prāyaścittapradīpa

Bd. 286.

--Baudh. In five Prakaraṇa (Ādhāna, Agnihotra, Darśādi, Āgrāyaṇādi, Soma). CS 2, 185. 186 (inc.). See Catal. IO. No. 449.

 prAyazcittapradIpikA prāyaścittapradīpikā

Hz. 1107.

--śr. by Varadādhīśa Yajvan. Hz. 697.

 prAyazcittaprayoga prāyaścittaprayoga

from the Prayogaratna of Anantadeva. CS 2, 182.

 prAyazcittamajasraprayoge prāyaścittamajasraprayoge

by Mallāri Sūri. CS 2, 198.

 prAyazcittamayUkha prāyaścittamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 115. CS 2, 196.

 prAyazcittamuktAvalI prāyaścittamuktāvalī

by Divākara. With an Anukramaṇī by Vaidyanātha. AS p. 115.

Prāyaścittamuktāvalyāṃ Kṛchrādisvarūpam. Peters. 5, 128.

 prAyazcittaviveka prāyaścittaviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 187--189. 190 (inc.). 191 (inc.). 192 (inc.). 588 (inc.). Peters. 6, 98.

C. Nigūḍhārthaprakāśikā. Hpr. 2, 137.

C. Tattvārthakaumudī by Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇa. CS 2, 193. 194 (inc.).

 prAyazcittavyavasthA prāyaścittavyavasthā

a fragment in 4 leaves. CS 2, 195.

 prAyazcittavyavasthAsaMgraha prāyaścittavyavasthāsaṃgraha

by Mohanacandra. Hpr. 1, 241.

 prAyazcittazatadvayI prāyaścittaśatadvayī

Āpast. C. by Veṅkaṭa Vājapeyin. Hz. 709 p. 75. 766.

 prAyazcittazatadvayIkArikA prāyaścittaśatadvayīkārikā

Baudh. by Gopālasvāmin. Hz. 726.

 prAyazcittazlokapaddhati prāyaścittaślokapaddhati

by Govinda. AS p. 115.

 prAyazcittasaMgraha prāyaścittasaṃgraha

by Kṛṣṇadeva Smārtavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 242.

 prAyazcittasadodaya prāyaścittasadodaya

by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. AS p. 115.

 prAyazcittasamuccaya prāyaścittasamuccaya

tantr. by Trilocanaśivācārya. Hz. 954 p. 80.

 prAyazcittasAra prāyaścittasāra

dh. by Tryambaka Molha. Tb. 31.

 [Vol. 3, Page 78a] prAyazcittasAra prāyaścittasāra

the sixth chapter of the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. AS p. 96.

--from the Smṛtisāra of Yādavendra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 243.

 prAyazcittasArasaMgraha prāyaścittasārasaṃgraha

by Nāgojī. AK 388. AS p. 115. Peters. 5, 129. See Prāyaścittenduśekharasārasaṃgraha.

 prAyazcittasubodhinI prāyaścittasubodhinī

Āpast. by Śrīnivāsa Makhin. Whish 5 a.

 prAyazcittenduzekhara prāyaścittenduśekhara

by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. Peters 6, 99.

 prAyazcittenduzekharasArasaMgraha prāyaścittenduśekharasārasaṃgraha

by Nāgojī. Lz. 586 (fr.).

 prAsAdamaNDana prāsādamaṇḍana

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. AS p. 115.

 prAsAdaziva prāsādaśiva

author of Kriyākaraṇaka. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

 prAsAdazivapratiSThAvidhi prāsādaśivapratiṣṭhāvidhi

dh. by Kamalākara. AS p. 115.

 prAsAdAdhivAsana prāsādādhivāsana

AK 389.

 priyadarzikA priyadarśikā

nāṭaka by Harṣadeva. BC 432.

 pretakalpa pretakalpa

from the Garuḍapurāṇa. IO. 1081. 1082. Lz. 199. Peters. 6, 145.

 pretazrAddhavyavasthAkArikAH pretaśrāddhavyavasthākārikāḥ

by Smārtavāgīśa. CS 2, 454.

 pretopAkhyAna pretopākhyāna

assigned to the Mahābhārata. CS 2, 416 (inc.).

 premadAsa premadāsa

Kṛṣṇasādhana.

 premapattana premapattana

bhakti. Bd. 428.

 premabhaktirasAyana premabhaktirasāyana

(Vallabha school). Śg. 1, 71 p. 118. See Premāmṛtarasāyana.

 premAbdhirasakaNikA premābdhirasakaṇikā

by Gaṅgārāma. Bd. 724. See Bhaktirasābdhikaṇikā in CC. I.

 premAmRta premāmṛta

stotra by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110.

--by Caitanya. AK 302. C. by Harinārāyaṇa Śarman. Hpr. 2, 138.

 premAmRtarasAyana premāmṛtarasāyana

Śg. 1, 72.

 premendra nyAyaratna premendra nyāyaratna

Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā Anvayabodhikā.

 proSite yajamAne vidhiH proṣite yajamāne vidhiḥ

śr. Tb. 23.

 prauDhamanoramA prauḍhamanoramā

a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhaṭṭoji. AS p. 117 (Pūrvārdha). BC 2. 3. 264 (Pūrvārdha). Hz. 813. 869. 1257. 1391. Lz. 752 (tiṅanta). Śg. 1, 31.

C. Śabdaratna by Hari Dīkṣita. Adyar Libr. 4. Hz. 811. 1244 (Kārakānta).

C. Laghuśabdaratna by the same. Bd. 545. Hz. 1339 (subanta). 1352.

 prauDhamanoramAkhaNDana prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana

gr. Hz. 1400.

--by Cakrapāṇi. Hz. 1258 p. 123.

 plutasaMgraha plutasaṃgraha

vaidic. Hz. 1433.

 phalacandrikA phalacandrikā

jy. by Yaśodharamiśra. AS p. 117.

 phAlgunamAhAtmya phālgunamāhātmya

paur. Peters. 5, 180.

--from the Manmathasaṃhitā. AK 154. Peters. 6, 149.

 [Vol. 3, Page 78b] phiTsUtravRtti phiṭsūtravṛtti

by Śāṃtanavācārya. Peters. 5, 226.

 phUtkAritantra phūtkāritantra

Bd. 941.

 pheTkAriNItantra pheṭkāriṇītantra

AS p. 117 (Paṭala 1--13). Hpr. 1, 244 (Paricheda 1--10).

 baTukapUjAvidhi baṭukapūjāvidhi

tantr. Lz. 1334.

 baTukabhairavapUjAvidhi baṭukabhairavapūjāvidhi

Lz. 1335. This title given, according to the contents, by myself.

 baTukabhairavasahasranAman baṭukabhairavasahasranāman

from the Bhairavatantra. Lz. 1236.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1230.

 baTukabhairavastotra baṭukabhairavastotra

Lz. 304, 3.

 baNikpretopAkhyAna baṇikpretopākhyāna

See Śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya.

 badarikAzramamAhAtmya badarikāśramamāhātmya

Bd. 156. 157. CS 4, 230.

 badarImAhAtmya badarīmāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 155.

 bandImocana mahAgaNapatistotrakavaca bandīmocana mahāgaṇapatistotrakavaca

tantr. Lz. 1347, 2.

 bandhyAkalpa bandhyākalpa

med. Bd. 984.

 baladeva vidyAbhUSaNa baladeva vidyābhūṣaṇa

C. on Govinda's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

Siddhāntaratna bhakti.

 balabhadra balabhadra

Tārkikarakṣāvyākhyāṭīkā.

 balidAnapaddhati balidānapaddhati

dh. AK 390.

 balinArAyaNIye durgApUjA balinārāyaṇīye durgāpūjā

Hpr. 1, 170.

 ballAladeva ballāladeva

Yogamuktāvali med.

 bahirmAtRkA bahirmātṛkā

tantr. Śg. 2, 199.

 bahulAkhyAna bahulākhyāna

from the Itihāsasamuccaya. AK 156.

 bahulAvyAghrasaMvAda bahulāvyāghrasaṃvāda

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AS p. 130.

 bahvRcasaMdhyApaddhatibhASya bahvṛcasaṃdhyāpaddhatibhāṣya

AS p. 212.

 bANavijaya bāṇavijaya

kāvya by Śivarāma Cakravartin. AS p. 171.

 bANAsuravijaya bāṇāsuravijaya

campū, in 6 Ullāsa, by Veṅkaṭa of Surapura, son of Śrīnivāsa, and pupil of Varadācārya. Śg. 1, 43 p. 77.

 bANezvara bāṇeśvara

son of Rāmadeva, grandson of Viṣṇu, composed in 1744:

Citracampū.

 bAdarAyaNapraznavidyA bādarāyaṇapraśnavidyā

jy. Bd. 837. C. by Utpala. Bd. 837.

 bAdha bādha

or bādhā ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 426. Hz. 889. 1248.

 bAdhagrantha bādhagrantha

by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267 (inc.).

 bArhaspatyasUtra bārhaspatyasūtra

or nītisarvasva in 6 Adhyāyāḥ dh. Whish 169, 3.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Nāmamuktāvalī bhakti.

 bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Pratyagānandopaniṣad.

 [Vol. 3, Page 79a] bAlakRSNa bālakṛṣṇa

Rāmakāvya.

 bAlakRSNa bhaTTa bālakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa:

Śivotkarṣaprakāśa.

 bAlakRSNalAla bhaTTa bālakṛṣṇalāla bhaṭṭa

C. on Vallabhācārya's Nirodhalakṣaṇa.

C. on Vallabhācārya's Bhāgavatapurāṇasubodhinī.

 bAlakRSNAnanda bālakṛṣṇānanda

or kṛṣṇānanda

Vāsanārasāyana astron.

 bAlakRSNASTaka bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka

Tb. 182 F.

 bAlacikitsA bālacikitsā

or bālatantra in 14 Paṭala med. by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara, grandson of Rāmadāsa. AK 999. AS p. 117. Bd. 900. Lz. 1181 (breaks off in the ninth Paṭala).

 bAladeva bāladeva

C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

grammar. Peters. 6, 244.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 73 p. 110. C. by Dvārakeśvara. Bd. 715.

 bAlabodha bālabodha

astrol. by Muñjāditya. AK 878. 879. AS p. 117. Lz. 1035 (abridgment). 1036.

 bAlabodhinI bālabodhinī

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 771. 772.

 bAlabhArata bālabhārata

campū by Agastya Paṇḍita. Whish 136 (1--9).

 bAlabhArata bālabhārata

kāvya by Amaracandra. Bd. 1393. IO. 2466.

 bAlabhairavasahasranAmastotra bālabhairavasahasranāmastotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 1, 246.

 bAlambhaTTa bālambhaṭṭa

father of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Tippū Bhaṭṭa (Saṃgrahadīpikā on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra). CS 2, 228.

 bAlarakSA bālarakṣā

from the Vidhānamālā of Nṛsiṃha. Lz. 543.

 bAlaratnAvalI bālaratnāvalī

tantr. by Jñānaśiva q. v.

 bAlavivekinI bālavivekinī

jy. by Nāhnidatta. Hpr. 2, 139. Peters. 6, 426 (Lāhnīdatta).

 bAlasUri bālasūri

son of Bhaṭṭa Śeṣa, grandson of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Yajñeśvara:

Sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga.

 bAlAkavaca bālākavaca

tantr. CS 5, 87 (inc.). Hz. 1208. Śg. 2, 224.

 bAlAkhaGga bālākhaṅga

AK 1000.

 bAlAgnihotrin bālāgnihotrin

pupil of Veṅkaṭanātha Dīkṣita of Nāgārjunagrāma:

Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtrakārikā.

 bAlAjapa bālājapa

tantr. CS 5, 90.

 bAlAtripurasundarIkavaca bālātripurasundarīkavaca

AK 1001.

 bAlAtripurasundarIpaddhati bālātripurasundarīpaddhati

AK 1002.

 bAlAtripurasundarIsahasranAman bālātripurasundarīsahasranāman

Śg. 2, 250.

 [Vol. 3, Page 79b] bAlAtripurAtrailokyavijayakavaca bālātripurātrailokyavijayakavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1237.

 bAlAtripurAnAmasahasra bālātripurānāmasahasra

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1226. See Turīyātripurāsahasranāman.

 bAlAtripurApUjApaddhati bālātripurāpūjāpaddhati

from the Jñānārṇava. Lz. 1338. Peters. 6, 497.

 bAlAtripurArcanacandrikA bālātripurārcanacandrikā

by Hṛdayānandanātha. Jl.

 bAlAdIkSita bālādīkṣita

Āgrāyaṇaprayoga Baudh.

Baudhāyanaprāyaścittavivaraṇa.

 bAlAdevIpUjAprayoga bālādevīpūjāprayoga

tantr. CS 5, 91.

 bAlApaJcamIstavarAja bālāpañcamīstavarāja

(and Śāpoddhāra). AK 1003. See Pañcamīstavarāja.

 bAlApaTala bālāpaṭala

Lz. 1336. 1337 (different).

 bAlApaddhati bālāpaddhati

Lz. 1338.

 bAlAparamezvarImAlAmantra bālāparameśvarīmālāmantra

Śg. 2, 225.

 bAlArcAkramadIpikA bālārcākramadīpikā

CS 5, 89.

 bAlASTaka bālāṣṭaka

AK 1004. Śg. 2, 251.

 bAlASTottarasahasranAman bālāṣṭottarasahasranāman

Śg. 2, 252.

 bAlAsahasranAman bālāsahasranāman

Whish 112 B 6.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hz. 1203.

 bAlAsahasranAmastotra bālāsahasranāmastotra

from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 92. Lz. 1238.

 bAlAstavarAja bālāstavarāja

Śg. 2, 253.

 bAlAstotra bālāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 1005.

 bAlAhRdaya bālāhṛdaya

AK 1004. 1005. Śg. 2, 254.

 bAhaDa bāhaḍa

Saṃnipātanidānacikitsā.

 bindumAdhava bindumādhava

Sanatsujātīyaṭīkā.

 bilvakezvaramAhAtmya bilvakeśvaramāhātmya

See Vedasārasahasranāman.

 bilvamaGgala bilvamaṅgala

Govindaikaviṃśatikā.

 bilvezvara tarkAcArya bilveśvara tarkācārya

C. on the Kātantrasūtra.

 bilhaNapaJcAzatpratyuttara bilhaṇapañcāśatpratyuttara

Bd. 430.

 bilhaNapUrvacatuHsaptati bilhaṇapūrvacatuḥsaptati

Bd. 431.

 bilhaNIya bilhaṇīya

(?) kāvya. Śg. 2, 104.

 bIjakoza bījakośa

tantr. Peters. 5, 582. 583.

 bIjagaNita bījagaṇita

algebra by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. AK 880. AS p. 225 (2 MSS.). Lz. 963 (fr.). 964 (fr.).

C. Bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka. AS p. 225.

C. Bījaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Lz. 964 (fr.).

C. Sūryaprakāśa by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. AS p. 227.

 bIjanighaNTu bījanighaṇṭu

tantr. Peters. 5, 583. 584.

 bIjasaMketa bījasaṃketa

tantr. Peters. 5, 583.

 bInabAyI bīnabāyī

the wife of king Harasiṃha:

Dvārakāpattala.

 buddhiprakAza buddhiprakāśa

an. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 1038.

 buddhivilAsa buddhivilāsa

jy. AK 881 (inc.).

 budhasmRti budhasmṛti

AS p. 118. Hz. 1520.

 budhASTamIvrata budhāṣṭamīvrata

from the Brahmapurāṇa. CS 2, 261. 603.

 bRhaccintAmaNisAraNI bṛhaccintāmaṇisāraṇī

astron. Bd. 871.

 bRhajjAtaka bṛhajjātaka

by Varāhamihira. AS p. 118. Bd. 872. Lz. 989. 990 (up to the end of the eighth Adhyāya). 991 (fr.). Peters. 5, 522. 6, 427. Whish 110 A 1. (2--25).

C. Naukā or Horāvivaraṇa. Whish 115, 1.

C. Subodhinī. Whish 110 A 1 (2--25). 169, 4 (breaks off in the beginning of the second Adhyāya).

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. AS p. 118. Bd. 872. Lz. 989 (from 6, 11). 990 (up to the end of the eighth Adhyāya). 991 (fr.). Śg. 2, 190.

C. by Mahīdhara. AK 882. Lz. 992 (1--18). Peters. 6, 427.

 bRhatIsahasrazastra bṛhatīsahasraśastra

śr. Bd. 110. Peters. 5, 35 (Bṛhatīsahasra).

 bRhatkathA bṛhatkathā

in verse. ASB 193, 254 (Adhyāya 1 and a part of the second).

 bRhatkathAmaJjarI bṛhatkathāmañjarī

by Kṣemendra. BC 519. 520. 447 (Vetālapañcaviṃśati).

 bRhatkathAsAra bṛhatkathāsāra

by Kṣemendra. Peters. 5, 359.

 bRhattantra bṛhattantra

tantra. IO. 1211 (fr.). No. 3663.

 bRhattarpaNa bṛhattarpaṇa

dh. Lz. 677.

 bRhatparvamAlAbhASya bṛhatparvamālābhāṣya

śr. by Rāma, son of Balirāja. Peters. 5, 36 (inc.).

 bRhatsaMhitA bṛhatsaṃhitā

by Varāhamihira. AS p. 118 (2 MSS.). BC 184. Bd. 852. Lz. 988 (fr.). Peters. 5, 519 (inc.). Whish 72 (3, 1--26, 8).

C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. AS p. 118. Bd. 852. Whish 72 (3, 1--26, 8).

 bRhadAraNyakopaniSad bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad

AK 7 (Prapāṭhaka 3--5). 32 (inc.). AS p. 119 (2 MSS.). Bd. 705. Hz. 773. 898. Lz. 61 (fr.). 62 (fr.). Śg. 2, 42 (6 Adhyāyāḥ). Whish 21 c.

C. by Śaṅkaracārya. AK 32 (inc.). 773 (chapter 6). AS p. 119 (2 MSS.). Bd. 654 (Adhyāyāḥ 6--8). Hz. 1017. 1386.

CC. Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭīkā. AS p. 119.

CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 119. Hpr. 2, 141. Hz. 1018.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 6, 33.

C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. AS p. 119 (3 MSS.). Weber 2095.

C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 705.

C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 119 (Pravargyakāṇḍa). Bd. 687 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--5 and part of 6). Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyasaṃkṣepa by Śaṅkarācārya, with glosses by Ānandajñāna (from 3, 2 up to 6). Bd. 686.

 bRhadAraNyakopaniSadvArttika bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika

by Sureśvara. AS p. 226. Bd. 655. CS 3, 78. Hpr. 2, 210. Peters. 6, 34.

C. Śāstraprakāśikā by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 226. Bd. 655. CS 3, 106 (chapter 4). 107 (5). 108 (3). Hpr. 2, 210.

 bRhaddevatA bṛhaddevatā

attributed to Śaunaka. AS p. 119.

 bRhaddharmapurANa bṛhaddharmapurāṇa

AS p. 119 (3 MSS. of which two are fragments). IO. 1313. No. 3402.

 bRhadbrahmottarakhaNDa bṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa

of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2338.

 bRhadvaidyaprasAraka bṛhadvaidyaprasāraka

med. Tb. 166.

 bRhannArayaNopaniSad bṛhannārayaṇopaniṣad

AS p. 120 (2 MSS.). Lz. 116, 2.

 bRhaspatizAnti bṛhaspatiśānti

from the Saṃskārakaustubha of Anantadeva. AS p. 120.

 bRhaspatismRti bṛhaspatismṛti

AS p. 120.

 bodhanidhi bodhanidhi

pupil of Vidyādhāman:

Upadeśasāhasrīvivaraṇa.

 bodhasAra bodhasāra

vedānta by Narahari. AK 774. AS p. 120. Bd. 504.

 bodhAnandagItA bodhānandagītā

in 12 Adhyāyāḥ and in Ślokāḥ, by Bodhānanda, pupil of Brahmānanda. BC 234.

 baudhAyana baudhāyana

1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 121.

C. by Bhavasvāmin. Hz. 688 (inc.).

C. Subodhinī by Mahādeva Vājapeyin. Hz. 674 (inc.).

C. Mahāgnisarvasva by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 695. Two fragments on the Agnikalpasūtra, Dvaidhasūtra and Karmāntasūtra. Whish 93, 2. 3.

Agniṣṭoma. AS p. 121. Hz. 683.

Ādhāna. AS p. 121.

Uttarasūtra. Hz. 665.

Karmāntasūtra. AS p. 121. C. by Bhavasvāmin. Hz. 667.

Cayana. AS p. 62. Hz. 685. C. by Vāsudeva from his Mahāgnisarvasva. AK 94.

Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Paśu, Soma. Hz. 738.

Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta. AK 95.

Dvaidhasūtra in 4 Praśna. AS p. 121. Whish 93, 1.

C. by Bhavasvāmin. Hz. 666.

Nakṣatreṣṭi. Bd. 111.

Pravargyapraśna. AS p. 121.

Prāyaścitta. AS p. 121. Hz. 684.

C. Dīpikā. Hz. 677.

C. by Bālādīkṣita. Hz. 693.

Yajñaprāyaścitta. AS p. 121.

Somasūtra. AS p. 121. 122 (Agniṣṭomaprayoga).

C. by Rudradeva. AS p. 228 (inc.).

2) Gṛhyasūtra. Hz. 678. 705. Śg. 2, 66.

Gṛhyapaddhati. AS p. 56.

Gṛhyabhāṣya (vulgo Śiṣṭibhāṣya). Hz. 668.

3) Śulbasūtra. AS p. 121.

C. by Dvārakānātha. AS p. 121. 203.

C. Śulbasūtramīmāṃsā by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. AK 96. Hz. 737.

4) Dharmasūtra. AS p. 121.

C. by Govindasvāmin. Hz. 676.

 baudhAyanapUrvaprayoga baudhāyanapūrvaprayoga

Śg. 1, 95.

 baudhAyanazrautasUtrakArikAH baudhāyanaśrautasūtrakārikāḥ

by Gopāla. AS p. 121 (2 MSS.). Hz. 681 (inc.).

--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 680 (inc.).

 baudhAyanazrautaprayoga baudhāyanaśrautaprayoga

by Mahādeva Vājapeyin (Ādhāna, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Paśu, Cāturmāsya). Hz. 704.

--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita (Agniṣṭoma, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna and Cayana). Hz. 664.

 baudhAyanasaMhitA baudhāyanasaṃhitā

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 baudhAyanasmArtaprayoga baudhāyanasmārtaprayoga

by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 672.

 brahmakUrcavidhi brahmakūrcavidhi

dh. Peters. 5, 130.

--Pariśiṣṭa 38 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 brahmakaivartapurANa brahmakaivartapurāṇa

This is the southern name of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa.

Brahmakaivartapurāṇe Garuḍācalamāhātmya. IO. 2842.

--Goṣṭhīvanamāhātmya. IO. 2580. No. 3423.

--Ghaṭikācalamāhātmya. IO. 2709.

--Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Hz. 1414.

--Dakṣiṇakālīpuramāhātmya. IO. 2619. No. 3420.

--Puṣpavanamāhātmya. IO. 2619. No. 3421.

--Maṅgalagirimāhātmya. IO. 2617. No. 3422.

--Madhyārjunamāhātmya. Wintern. Catal. p. 242.

--Sarpapurakṣetramāhātmya. IO 2618. 2842.

 brahmagAyatrIvidhi brahmagāyatrīvidhi

dh. Peters. 6, 100.

 brahmagItA brahmagītā

from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 122. BC 63. CS 4, 245. Tb. 49. Whish 3.

C. Tātparyadīpikā by Mādhavācārya. CS 4, 245. Tb. 49. Śg. 2, 153. Whish 4.

 brahmajJAna brahmajñāna

an. Bd. 609.

 brahmajJAnopadeza brahmajñānopadeśa

vedānta. Bd. 158.

 brahmatarkastava brahmatarkastava

and C. vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 914. 1027.

 brahmatvaprayoga brahmatvaprayoga

Āśval. Bd. 124.

 brahmatvamaJjarI brahmatvamañjarī

Āśval. by Jagannātha Somayājin. Bd. 133.

 brahmanAmAvalI brahmanāmāvalī

vedānta. Lz. 888, 2.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 122.

 brahmapArastotra brahmapārastotra

Whish 127, 2 (and C.).

 brahmaputramAhAtmya brahmaputramāhātmya

paur. Hpr. 1, 251.

 brahmaputrotpatti brahmaputrotpatti

Hpr. 1, 252 (inc.).

 brahmapurANa brahmapurāṇa

AS p. 122. BC 192 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). CS 4, 54 (inc.). IO. 647. 1314 (both Pūrvakhaṇḍa). 2845 (fr.). Tod 12 (not quite finished).

Brahmapurāṇe Gautamīmāhātmya. IO. 2549. 2677.

--Janmāṣṭamīvrata. Lz. 232.

--Budhāṣṭamīvrata. CS 2, 261. 603.

--Bhāratavarṣavivaraṇa. CS 4, 55.

--Maṇimaṇḍapamāhātmya. IO. 2618. No. 3409.

--Lakṣmīsahasranāman. Lz. 233. 234, 3 (inc.). Peters. 5, 195.

--Sūryacandraparvakathā. Lz. 1235.

--Hastigirimāhātmya (Adhyāyāḥ 1--15). Winternitz Catal. p. 238.

 brahmabindUpaniSad brahmabindūpaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 123.

 brahmahiman brahmahiman

vedānta by Hastāmalaka. Lz. 888, 1.

 brahmayajJa brahmayajña

dh. IL. Lz. 679. Śg. 1, 96.

 brahmayajJaprayoga brahmayajñaprayoga

Lz. 678.

 brahmayAmala brahmayāmala

tantra. AS p. 122.

Brahmayāmale Kālikādīpadānavidhi. Lz. 1286, 1.

--Gurukavaca. AS p. 56.

--Gurustotra. AS p. 56.

--Caitanyakalpa. Hpr. 1, 116. Of course later than Caitanya.

--Rādhākavaca. AS p. 162.

--Rāmasahasranāman. Lz. 1253.

Bṛhadbrahmayāmale Gurustavarāja. C. AS p. 56.

 brahmarSisaMhitA brahmarṣisaṃhitā

jy. Quoted in Lz. 1067.

 brahmavallyupaniSad brahmavallyupaniṣad

the second part of the Taittirīyopaniṣad. AS p. 122.

 brahmavAda brahmavāda

(school of Vallabhācārya) by Vrajanātha Gosvāmin. Bd. 716. In CC. II p. 223 b read Vrajanātha instead of Vajranātha.

 [Vol. 3, Page 82a] brahmavidyAmuktAphala brahmavidyāmuktāphala

vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1473.

 brahmavidyopaniSad brahmavidyopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 122. Lz. 113, 2.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 123 (2 MSS.).

 brahmavaivartapurANa brahmavaivartapurāṇa

AK 122 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa). AS p. 123 (complete). Cr. (defective). CS 4, 59 and 60 (Gaṇeśakhaṇḍa). 4, 58. 270 (inc.). 309 (inc.) (all three Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa). IO. 334 (complete). 339 (Brahmakhaṇḍa). 1096 (Gaṇapatikhaṇḍa). 1308 and 2198 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa. Lz. 236 and 237 (Brahmakhaṇḍa). 238 (Prakṛtikhaṇḍa 1--56). 239 (Kṛṣnajanmakhaṇḍa). 240 (fragment of the same). Peters. 5, 181--184 (complete).

Brahmavaivartapurāṇe Ajā Bhādrapadakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 19.

--Indirā Āśvinakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 21.

--Kamalā Śrāvaṇakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 17.

--Kāśīkedāramāhātmya. BC 305.

--Kāśīmāhātmya. AS p. 46. CS 4, 57 (inc). Hz. 1159. IO. No. 3415.

--Kṛṣṇamāhātmya. Bd. 203.

--Nirjalā Jyeṣṭhaśuklā. Lz. 352, 14.

--Pañcakrośīmāhātmya. CS 4, 56.

--Pañcanadamāhātmya. Hz. 1160. Winternitz Catal. p. 244 (inc.).

--Yoginī Āṣaḍhakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 15.

--Rāmaikādaśī Kārttikakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 23.

Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍe Rādhikāṣoḍaśanāmāni. AK 222.

 brahmavaivartasAra brahmavaivartasāra

prayers to Gaṇeśa. AK 158.

 brahmazambhupaddhati brahmaśambhupaddhati

tantr. by Brahmaśambhu. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

 brahmasaMskAramaJjarI brahmasaṃskāramañjarī

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Śarman. Hpr. 1, 253.

 brahmasaMhitAyAM brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ

(of the Skandapurāṇa) Utpalāraṇyamāhātmyam. Hpr. 2, 22.

 brahmasaMhitA brahmasaṃhitā

on the worship of Kṛṣṇa, said to have contained 100 Adyāyāḥ. It censists of extracts from a number of Upaniṣads. AS p. 123 (3 MSS.). Bd. 197. Lz. 717 (Adhyāya 5).

C. Digdarśinī by Rūpagosvāmin. Bd. 197. Lz. 717.

Brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ Gopālakavacapañjara. Peters. 6, 482.

--Nṛsiṃhakavaca. AS p. 95.

 brahmasiddhAnta brahmasiddhānta

astron. by Brahmagupta. AS p. 123.

 brahmasUtra brahmasūtra

AK 787. Bd. 656. 657. 670. 717 (2 Adhyāyāḥ). CS 3, 138. 148. Lz. 858 (inc.). 859. Peters. 5, 257. 302. Śg. 2, 137. Whish 58.

C. Brahmasūtracandrikā. Thomas App. p. 254 (fr.).

C. 'Based on the Aṇubhāṣya by command of Jayasiṃha'. Bd. 717 (2 Adhyāyāḥ).

C. Brahmasūtradarpaṇa. CS 3, 144 (inc.).

C. by Annambhaṭṭa. Ed. U.

C. Śāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. AK 790 p. 116 (Adhy. 1--3). CS 3, 82 (fr.).

C. by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 83 (Adhy. 1 wanting). 139 (Adhy. 1). Ed. U. Tb. 79.

CC. Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 124 (Adhy. 1). Hz. 1054 p. 98 (inc.).

CCC. Tattvaprakāśikābhāvabodha by Raghūttama Yati. BC 368 (fr.).

CCC. Tātparyacandrikā by Vyāsatīrtha. C. by Rāghavendra. Hz. 1544 p. 148 (inc.).

C. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Adyar Libr. 26. C. Adhikaraṇakañcuka by Appayya Dīkṣita. ibid.

C. Bhāṣya by Govinda. CS 3, 567. Lz. 861 (fr.).

CC. by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. CS 3, 567. Lz. 861 (fr.). Rep. p. 14 with a Sub-commentary by Vāṇīśvara.

C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Dharma Bhaṭṭa. Rep. p. 14 (Adhy. 3.).

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Bd. 670 (Adhy. 2).

C. by Nimbārka. Jl. (1, 1, 5--1, 4, 8).

C. Brahmasūtrabhāṣya śaiva by Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya. BC 169. Hz. 1511 (Adhy. 1--3 pāda 1).

CC. Śivādityamaṇidīpikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 122. Hz. 1056 p. 99 (inc.).

C. Vedāntamuktāvalī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 185. Hz. 1403 (Adhy. 1. 2).

CC. Tattvārthavibodhana by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1542 p. 148.

C. by Bhāskarācārya (probably Nimbārka). Śg. 2, 159. 160.

C. Vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha, an elaborate discussion of the first four sūtra of the Brahmasūtra, by Mādhavācārya or Sāyaṇa. AS p. 175 (3 MSS. of which two are inc.). CS 3, 114. Hz. 1370.

C. Vidvajjanamanoharā by Raṅganātha. CS 3, 81 (inc.). Hpr. 2, 200. Peters. 5, 305. 306 (both 2, 1). 6, 289.

C. Brahmasūtratattvavilāsa by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1550.

C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda (Rāmakiṃkara). AK 775 (1, 1). AS p. 124 (3 MSS. of which one contains only Adhy. 1). BC 285. Peters. 5, 303 (1, 2). 304 (2, 1). 6, 288. Tb. 80.

C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. AS p. 197. BC 138. Ed. U.

C. Brahmasūtropanyāsa by Rāmeśa Bhāratī. Śg. 1, 61 p. 161.

C. Ṛjuvyākhyā by Vijñānabhikṣu. Hpr. 2, 143.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 788. 789 (fr.). AS p. 197 (2 MSS. The second contains 3, 3). CS 3, 140 (inc.). 145. 146 (a part of the fourth Adhy.). 151 (1). Hz. 861. 872. 1019. 1369. 1456. Jl. (4). Lz. 858 (inc.). 859. 860 (fr.). Peters. 5, 310 (2--4). Śg. 2, 154 (1, 1). Whish 58.

CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda. AS p. 122. BC 284. Hz. 1539.

CC. Śārīranyāyarakṣāmaṇi or Caturmatasārasaṃgraha by Appayya Dīkṣitā. AS p. 197 (only 1, 3). Hz. 1003 (inc.). 1038 (inc.). 1353.

CC. Nyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Hz. 882. Peters. 5, 311 (1, 1). Śg. 2, 165 (inc.).

CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. AK 779 (Adhy. 4). AS p. 197. 198. BC 162. Bd. 658. 659 (both 3). CS 3, 88 (4). 151 (1). Hz. 1048. 1374 (inc.). 1457 (inc.). Śg. 1, 62 p. 100. Whish 78, 1 (1, 1--4). 92. Both with a C. by Rāmānanda, a pupil of Govindānanda.

CC. Śārīrabhāṣyavārttika by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī. AS p. 197 (2 MSS.).

CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasaṃgraha by Rāmabrahmānanda Sarasvatī. Adyar Libr. 30.

CC. Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣyatātparyasaṃgraha by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1546 p. 149.

Vivaraṇatattvadīpana, a C. on Sureśvara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika by Akhandānanda. AS p. 175 (3 MSS.). Bd. 690.

C. Brahmasūtrabhāṣya śaiva by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya. AS p. 122. Hz. 1229 p. 120. Rep. p. 14.

C. Brahmatattvaprakāśikā by Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī. Adyar Libr. 28. Hz. 1299.

C. Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa by Svayamprakāśānanda. AS p. 182.

 brahmasUtrANubhASya brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya

by Ānandatīrtha. BC 353. CS 3, 30 (fr.).

--by Vallabhācārya. AS p. 124. Hz. 1538 (inc.). Śg. 1, 74 p. 123.

 brahmasUtrAnuvyAkhyAna brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna

by Ānandatīrtha.

C. Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 199 (2 MSS.). BC 478.

CC. by Yadupati. BC 329--331 (inc.).

 brahmANDapurANa brahmāṇḍapurāṇa

It is divided into 4 pādāḥ 1) Prakriyāpāda. 2) Anuṣaṅgapāda. 3) Upodghātapāda = Madhyamapāda. 4) Upasaṃhārapāda = Uttarapāda. AK 159. BC 458 (Prakriyāpāda till Madhyamabhāga). CS 4, 63 (Uttarārdha). Hpr. 2, 144 (in 110 Adhyāyāḥ).

Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa q. v.

--Aparā Jyeṣṭhakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 13.

--Ayodhyāmāhātmya. CS 4, 194.

--Ahīndrapuramāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 257.

--Āmardakī Phālgunaśuklā. Lz. 352, 8.

--Āmardakīmāhātmya. CS 2, 494. Lz. 246. 282, 7.

--Kaṭhoragirimāhātmya. IO. 2619. No. 3440.

--Kadambapurīmāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 269. 271.

--Kadalītrirātravrata. Lz. 247.

--Kapiṣṭhalamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 271.

--Kāñcīmāhātmya. BC 300.

--Kumbhaghoṇamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 276. 278.

--Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman. AS p. 50.

--Gomuktīśvaramāhātmya. Hz. 1216.

--Jālaṃdharamāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 71.

--Tañjāpurīmāhātmya. BC 492.

--Tārakabrahmamantramāhātmya. IO. 2615.

--Tulasīmāhātmye Tulasīkavaca. Lz. 248.

--Dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara. Whish 112 B 9.

--Dattātreyasahasranāman. Hpr. 2, 94.

--Navarātravratakathā. Lz. 249.

--Nāganāthamāhātmya from the Tīrthakhaṇḍa (Uparibhāga). Thomas App. p. 265. 266.

--Nāsiketopākhyāna. IO. 916. No. 3445.

--Padmā Bhādrapadaśuklā. Lz. 352, 20.

--Pāpavināśamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 279.

--Pinākinīmāhātmya. AS p. 107. IO. 2574. 2678. 2711.

--Putradā Śuklā Pauṣī. Lz. 352, 4.

--Puruṣottamamāhātmya. IO. 916. No. 3444.

--Bālāsahasranāman. Hz. 1203.

--Bhagavadavatāra. Lz. 250.

--Mallāpurīmāhātmya. IO. 2618.

--Mallārimāhātmya. AS p. 138. CS 4, 65. IO. 916. No. 3441. IO. 2463. Peters. 6, 157.

--Mokṣadāśuklā Mārgaśīrṣasya. Lz. 352, 2.

--Rādhikāstotra. AS p. 162 (2 MSS.).

--Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. IO. 2615. No. 3438.

--Lalitātriśatī. Whish 110 B 3.

--Lalitādevīstotra from the Lalitopākhyāna. Whish 110 B 2.

--Lalitāsahasranāman from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Bd. 177. Lz. 251. 252.

--Lalitopākhyāna from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. AK 235 (inc.). CS 4, 61. 62 (both inc.). IO. 916. No. 3432. IO. 1427. Śg. 2, 293 (inc.). Whish 69 B.

Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Viṣṇupañjara. AS p. 177. Cr. Lz. 197, 2. 253. 254, 1. Peters. 6, 110.

--Veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman. Lz. 255.

--Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. AS p. 207. IO. 2574. No. 3437. Whish 50 a. Winternitz Catal. p. 239.

--Samaṣṭikānanamāhātmya. Winternitz Catal. p. 250.

--Sarasvatīstotra. Lz. 256.

--Siṃhasthagurumāhātmya. Lz. 257.

--Hanumatkavaca. Lz. 258. 259.

--Hanumatsahasranāmastotra. Hpr. 2, 263.

--Hanumadākhyāna. IO. 2712. No. 3433.

 brahmAdarza brahmādarśa

vedānta by Vijñānabhikṣu. AK 776 (4 Añśa complete, the fifth inc.).

 brahmAnanda brahmānanda

Tārārahasya tantr.

 brahmAnandanAtha brahmānandanātha

pupil of Lokānandanātha:

Śivārcanaśiromaṇi.

 brahmAnubhavASTaka brahmānubhavāṣṭaka

Whish 91, 2.

 brahmAmRtavarSiNI brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī

vedānta 'a dialogue between a guru and his pupil'. Adyar Libr. 32.

 brahmottarakhaNDa brahmottarakhaṇḍa

paur. Hz. 1075. 1123. Śg. 2, 286 (inc.).

--of the Skandapurāṇa. AK 160. AS p. 125. CS 4, 193. 234 (inc.). 235. 236. 295. IO. 1211. 1432. 2550. Peters. 5, 200. See Bṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa.

 brahmopaniSad brahmopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 3--5. 125. Bd. 49. Hz. 1197. Śg. 2, 43. Tb. 34.

C. Tātparyadīpikā. Hz. 1197.

C. Kṛṣṇatattvaprakāśikā (Nimbārka school) by Keśava Kāśmīrin. Rep. p. 14.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 125.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 125 (3 MSS.).

 brAhmaNakriyAvidhi brāhmaṇakriyāvidhi

dh. Bd. 288.

 brAhmaNasarvasva brāhmaṇasarvasva

by Halāyudha. AS p. 126 (3 MSS.). CS 2, 305. 479 (both inc. and in confusion).

 bhaktavijaya kAvya bhaktavijaya kāvya

composed by Lalitāvallabha in honour of Pṛthvīnārāyaṇa, the founder of the Gurkha greatness. Rep. p. 18.

 bhakticandrikA bhakticandrikā

See Advaitārāma.

 bhakticintAmaNi bhakticintāmaṇi

by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 75 p. 112.

 bhaktijayArNava bhaktijayārṇava

by Raghunandana. Hpr. 1, 254. He quotes the Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.

 bhaktiprakAza bhaktiprakāśa

in 8 Uddyota by Vaidya Raghunandana. Hpr. 1, 255.

 bhaktimArgamaryAdA bhaktimārgamaryādā

by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Bd. 718.

 bhaktimArgasaMgraha bhaktimārgasaṃgraha

(Vallabha school). AK 273.

 [Vol. 3, Page 84b] bhaktimAhAtmya bhaktimāhātmya

a dialogue between Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna. AK 161.

 bhaktiratnAkara bhaktiratnākara

by a son of Śivadāsa. AS p. 126.

 bhaktirasAmRtasindhu bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu

by Sanātana. AK 303. 304 (and C. fr.). Bd. 727. Cr. (3 MSS.). C. Bd. 728.

C. Durgasaṃgamanī by Jīva Gosvāmin. Cr.

 bhaktirasArNava bhaktirasārṇava

by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Hpr. 1, 256.

 bhaktirahasya bhaktirahasya

by Somanātha. Peters. 6, 318.

 bhaktivardhinI bhaktivardhinī

by Vallabhācārya. C. Bd. 719.

 bhaktiviveka bhaktiviveka

(Rāmānuja school). By Śrīnivāsa. Bd. 699.

 bhaktisaMdarbha bhaktisaṃdarbha

by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Peters. 5, 314. See Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha.

 bhaktistotra bhaktistotra

by Śivamalhaṇa. Tb. 182 F.

 bhaktihaMsa bhaktihaṃsa

by Viṭṭhaleśa. Śg. 1, 77 p. 111.

 bhaktihetunirNaya bhaktihetunirṇaya

by Viṭṭhaleśa. Śg. 1, 78 p. 115.

C. by Raghunātha. Śg. 1, 79 p. 116.

 bhagavatIpUjAvidhi bhagavatīpūjāvidhi

tantr. CS 5, 53 (inc.).

 bhagavatIstavarAja bhagavatīstavarāja

by Vidurasudhākara. AK 533.

 bhagavatIstuti bhagavatīstuti

Tb. 182 F.

 bhagavatpratiSThApaddhati bhagavatpratiṣṭhāpaddhati

from the Pañcarātrapadma (?). Peters. 5, 313.

 bhagavadavatAra bhagavadavatāra

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 250.

 bhagavadArAdhanakrama bhagavadārādhanakrama

Lz. 726.

--by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Hpr. 2, 145. Agrees in the beginning with Lz.

 bhagavadgItA bhagavadgītā

AK 163--165. AS p. 127 (5 MSS.). Bd. 159. 160. 206. 660. Cr. (3 MSS.). CS 4, 92. 95--97. 98 (inc.). 100. 101. 107. 273. Hz. 775. IL (2 MSS.). IO. 66. 111. 112. 142. 184. 214. 278. 286. 549. 678. 846 (till 3, 18). 1329. 1577 A (up to 4, 25). 1802. 1943. 2024. 2052. 2070. 2073. 2127. 2147. 2243. 2244. 2248. 2250. 2254. 2350. 2387. 2400. 2693. 2763. 2764. 2803. 2942. 2964. 3020. 3236. 3259. 3260. 3261. Lz. 144--152. 153 (Adhy. 1--5). Peters. 5, 271--273. 6, 291. 294. 295. Śg. 2, 138. 157. 158. Tb. 44. 45. 182 F. Whish 39. 163 (breaks off in the beginning of 14).

C. IO. 444. 2052.

C. Bhagavadgītātātparyacandrikā. BC 294.

C. Paiśācabhāṣya attributed to Hanumat. Adyar Libr. 25. BC 83.

C. Sārārthavarṣiṇī by a follower of Caitanya. Hpr. 2, 146.

C. by Ānandatīrtha. BC 309. 525.

C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Keśava Kāśmīrin, a follower of Nimbārka. Hpr. 2, 147.

C. Bhagavadgītārahasyaprakāśikā by Jagadīśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 1, 257.

C. Pañcolī by Pañcolācārya. Peters. 6, 295.

C. by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 5, 271.

C. Bhagavadgītābhāṣyatātparyacandrikā, a subcommentary by Veṅkaṭanātha on Brahmānandagiri's C. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 86. See also CC. I p. 392 b.

C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. AS p. 128. Bd. 660. CS 4, 107. Hz. 1415. IO. 142. 2024. 2350. 2763.

C. Bhagadgīthārthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. CS 4, 101.

C. Padayojanā by Rāmacandrānanda Sarasvatī. Śg. 2, 155. 156.

C. Sārāvalī by Rāmaśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 148.

C. Haribhaktirasaprajñā by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1553.

C. Bhāṣya by Rāmānuja. AS p. 127. BC 83. IO. 3259. 3260. Peters. 5, 273. Śg. 1, 64 (1--13).

C. by Vanamālin. Peters. 6, 292.

C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 128 (2 MSS.). BC 82. CS 4, 94. 98 (inc.). IO 278. 1329. 1802. 2073. 2127. 3261. Lz. 152. Peters. 5, 272. Śg. 1, 63 (13 Adhyāyāḥ).

CC. Śg. 2, 147 (3 Adhyāyāḥ).

CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 128 (2 MSS.). IO. 214. 376. Peters. 6, 290.

C. Bhagadgītātātparyabodhinī by Śaṅkarānanda. Tb. 45.

C. Subodhinī by Śrīdharasvāmin. AK 163. AS p. 127. Cr. CS 4, 92. 93. 95. 96. 100. IO. 286. 549. 846 (till 3, 18). 1577 A (till 4, 25). 2070. 2147. 2387. 2764. 2803. Lz. 145. 146. 148. 149. 150. 151 (these both in a fuller recension). Whish 40.

C. Paramārthaprapā by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Tb. 44.

C. by Hariyaśas. Peters. 6, 291.

 bhagavadgItAtparyakArikA bhagavadgītātparyakārikā

by Madhusūdana. Bd. 646.

 bhagavadgItAsAra bhagavadgītāsāra

or gītāsāra q. v.

 bhagavaddhyAnavidhi bhagavaddhyānavidhi

bhakti. Lz. 725.

 bhagavadbhaktiratnAvalI bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī

by Viṣṇupurī. AS p. 126 (4 MSS.). Bd. 161. 162. 725 (and C.). Cr. CS 4, 91. Hpr. 2, 149. Lz. 724. Peters. 6, 296. -- C. Kāntimālā by the same. AS p. 126 (4 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 149.

 bhagavadbhaktivilAsa bhagavadbhaktivilāsa

or bhaktivilāsa or haribhaktivilāsa in 20 Vilāsa by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AK 320 (inc.). 321 (and C.). AS p. 238 (4 MSS.). Bd. 324 (Vilāsa 12. 13). CS 2, 208.

 bhagavadbhaktisiddhAntasaMgraha bhagavadbhaktisiddhāntasaṃgraha

Bd. 333.

 bhagavantabhAskara bhagavantabhāskara

dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BC 238--240.

 [Vol. 3, Page 85b] bhagavannAmakaumudI bhagavannāmakaumudī

bhakti by Lakṣmīdhara. AS p. 90. Peters. 5 p. 181.

C. Bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 777 (inc.).

 bhagavannAmadarpaNa bhagavannāmadarpaṇa

by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 80 p. 117.

 bhagavannAmamAhAtmya bhagavannāmamāhātmya

by Puruṣottamadeva. Peters. 5, 131. 6, 297.

--by Raghunāthendra Yati. See Nāmamāhātmya.

 bhagavannAmavaibhava bhagavannāmavaibhava

by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 81 p. 103.

 bhagavallakSaNArthaprakAza bhagavallakṣaṇārthaprakāśa

See Prakāśasaptatisūtrāṇi.

 bhagIratha mizra bhagīratha miśra

son of Prabodha Miśra and nephew of Utsāhakara and Dāśaratha:

Tattvabodhikā or Sarvamaṅgalā on Bhāravi's Kirātārjunīya.

 bhajagovindastotra bhajagovindastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 883.

 bhajanAmRta bhajanāmṛta

by Narahari. See Kṛṣṇabhajanāmṛta.

 bhaTTikAvya bhaṭṭikāvya

AS p. 129 (2 MSS. one only 1--7), and C. Jayamaṅgalā. Whish 121 with the C. Jayamaṅgalā, Sargāḥ 1--3, beginning of 4 and 5, 8--6, 71.

C. by Aniruddha Paṇḍita. Tod 111 (inc.).

C. by Kandarpa Śarman. AS p. 129.

C. by Puṇḍarīkākṣa. AS p. 129.

C. by Bharatasena. AS p. 129.

C. Bhaṭṭicandrikā by Vidyāvinoda. AS p. 129.

C. by Harihara. AS p. 129.

 bhaTToji dIkSita bhaṭṭoji dīkṣita

Tattvakaustubha.

Dāyabhāganirṇaya.

Dharmaśāstragrantha.

Sūtakanirṇaya.

 bhaTTojikuTTana bhaṭṭojikuṭṭana

gr. by Vaidyanātha. Hz. 1261 (inc.).

 bhaDalIvicAra bhaḍalīvicāra

jy. Peters. 5, 492.

 bhadrakAlIcintAmaNi bhadrakālīcintāmaṇi

tantr. Peters. 5, 585.

 bhadravAdIndra bhadravādīndra

Mahāvidyāviḍambana.

 bhadrazaunaka bhadraśaunaka

Quoted in Lz. 1185.

 bharatasena bharatasena

Upasargavṛtti.

Gaṇapāṭha.

 bharadvAjasaMhitA bharadvājasaṃhitā

of the Ādimahāpurāṇa. See Hemakūṭakhaṇḍa.

 bharadvAjasmRti bharadvājasmṛti

AS p. 132. CS 2, 475. Hz. 792. 1522.

 bhartRyajJa bhartṛyajña

Śrāddhakalpa.

 bhartRharizataka bhartṛhariśataka

1) Śṛṅgāraśataka. AK 581. 582. AS p. 204 (and C.). IO. 1203 (and C.). 1419 (and C.). 1854. 2150 (and C.). 2539. Lz. 417--422. 423 (fr. with C.). 424 (fr.). Peters. 5, 353. Tb. 62 (and C.).

2) Nītiśataka. AK 512 (and C.). 581. 582. AS p. 94 (and C.). IL (and C.). IO. 1854. 2150 (and C.). 2539. Lz. 417--422. 423 (and C.). 424. Peters. 5, 353. 6, 337. Śg. 2, 105. Tb. 62 (and C.). C. by Maheśvara. IO. 2150.

3) Vairāgyaśataka. AK 580 (and C.). 581. 582. AS p. 187 (and C.). IO. 1151. 1854. 2150 (and C.). 2539. 2555. Lz. 418--422. 423 (fr. and C.). Peters. 3, 353. Tb. 62 (and C.). 63 (and C.).

C. Bālāvabodha by Indrajit. Peters. 5, 387.

C. by Dhanasāra. IO. 2555. Peters. 353. 391 (Śṛṅgāra and Vairāgya).

 bhallaTazataka bhallaṭaśataka

by Bhallaṭa. Śg. 1, 44 p. 91.

 bhallUka bhallūka

Quoted in Lz. 1185.

 bhavadatta bhavadatta

composed in 1803:

Ratnasenakulavaṃśamuktāvalī.

 bhavadeva vallabhIbhujaGga bhavadeva vallabhībhujaṅga

Vivāhādikarmānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

 bhavanAtha mizra bhavanātha miśra

Prayogapallava gr.

 bhavasvAmin bhavasvāmin

Somaprayoga.

 bhavAnanda sArvabhauma bhavānanda sārvabhauma

Evakāraṭippaṇa.

 bhavAnIkavaca bhavānīkavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1239.

 bhavAnInAmasahasrastavarAja bhavānīnāmasahasrastavarāja

Tb. 182 F.

 bhavAnIbhujaGga bhavānībhujaṅga

stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 166. Śg. 2, 25[??]

 bhavAnIrAma bhavānīrāma

Jaiminisūtrasāra jy.

 bhavAnIzaMkara bhavānīśaṃkara

Tantrasaṃkṣepacandrikā tantr.

 bhavAnIsahasranAman bhavānīsahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Hz. 1202. IL. IO. 1846. Lz. 1240--1245. See Sakarādi°.

 bhavAnIstava bhavānīstava

the fiftieth chapter of the Saurapurāṇa. Lz. 198.

 bhavAnIstotra bhavānīstotra

See Padmapuṣpāñjali.

 bhaviSyapurANa bhaviṣyapurāṇa

AS p. 130. CS 4, 296 (inc.). IO. 1207. 1314. 1429. No. 3448. Tod 2.

--Brāhmaparvan (148 Adhyāyāḥ) and Madhyamatantra (86 Adhyāyāḥ). A peculiar recension of this Purāṇa. See L. 1742 and 2553 A.

Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Kaliyugamāhātmya. Bd. 137.

--Kumbhaghoṇamāhātmya from the Madhyamakhaṇḍa. Winternitz Catal. p. 249.

--Pipītakīdvādaśīvrata. CS 2, 292.

Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Rohiṇīvratakathā. CS 2, 611.

--Somavatyamāvāsyāvrata. Lz. 261.

 bhaviSyottarapurANa bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa

AS p. 130 (inc.). CS 2, 486 (fr.). IO. 1328. 2562. No. 3450.

Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe kṣayanavamīmāhātmya. Lz. 262.

--Agastyārghakathā. AK 106.

--Agastyārghavidhi. Lz. 263.

--Anaṅgatrayodaśīvrata. Lz. 264.

--Anantapūjā. Lz. 265.

--Anantavratakathā. AK 109. CS 2, 402.

--Ādityahṛdayastotra. AS p. 23. IO. 1963. 2227. 2236. Lz. 266. 267, 1.

--Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. CS 2, 316. Lz. 268--270. 282, 3.

--Ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpanavidhi. Lz. 282, 4.

--Kumbhīvrata. Lz. 271.

--Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata. Lz. 272. 273.

--Kokilāvrata. Lz. 274.

--Kratupuramāhātmya. IL.

--Candanaṣaṣṭhīvrata. Lz. 275.

--Campakāraṇyamāhātmya from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa. Thomas App. p. 260.

--Colacaritra. IO. 2604. No. 3456.

--Jayā Maghaśuklā. Lz. 352, 6.

--Jayāpārvatīvrata. Lz. 276.

--Tulasīvanamārkaṇḍeyaśrīnivāsakṣetramāhātmya from the Madhyamabhāga. Thomas App. p. 282.

--Dūrvāṣṭamīvrata. Lz. 282, 2.

--Putradā Śrāvaṇaśuklā. Lz. 352, 18.

--Bahulāvyāghrasaṃvāda. AS p. 130.

--Bhaumavrata. Lz. 277.

--Matsyadeśamāhātmya. Peters. 6, 155.

--Markaṭīkurkuṭīvrata. Lz. 282, 1.

--Mallārisahasranāman. AK 213.

--Mahālakṣmīvratakathā. CS 2, 512. Lz. 278.

--Muktābharaṇasaptamīvrata. CS 2, 328.

--Varūthinī Vaiśākhakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 11.

--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Peters. 5, 196.

--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. AK 243.

--Gaṇḍakīmāhātmye Śālagrāmastotra. Lz. 279.

--Śītalāvrata. Lz. 282, 5.

--Śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya. Lz. 282, 9.

--Śvetāraṇyamāhātmya. Hz. 951.

--Sākṣīnāmnī Mārgaśīrṣaikādaśī. Lz. 352, 1.

--Sāmudrika. Lz. 1174.

--Siddhivināyakapūjā. AK 433.

--Sūryasahasranāmastotra. IO. 1988. No. 3452.

--Somavatīvratakathā. AK 253.

Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Haritālikāvrata. CS 2, 528. Lz. 280. 281.

--Holikotsavakathā. CS 2, 392.

 bhasmavAdAvalI bhasmavādāvalī

śaiva by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1010.

 bhAgavatakathAsaMgraha bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha

IO. 398. No. 3518.

 bhAgavatatattvadIpa bhāgavatatattvadīpa

a research on the essence of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa in its 12 Skandhāḥ, by Vallabhācārya. AK 274 (Prakaraṇa 1. 2 and C.). AS p. 131. Bd. 720 (8--12). 721 (1. 2. 4. 5 and C.). Śg. 1, 164 (1--4, and 5 inc.).

C. by Vallabhācārya (begins: sarvoddhāraprayatnātmā).

C. Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga by Pītāmbara, son of Yadupati. AS p. 182 (Śāstrārthaprakaraṇa). Śg. 1, 165 p. 145 (Śāstrārthaprakaraṇa).

C. by Puruṣottama, son of Pītāmbara. AS p. 182 (Sarvanirṇayaprakaraṇa).

C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Śg. 1, 164 p. 136.

 bhAgavatatattvasAra bhāgavatatattvasāra

by Rādhāmohana Śarman. CS 4, 84 (inc.).

 bhAgavatapurANa bhāgavatapurāṇa

AS p. 130 (3 MSS. Two contain 1--6 and 7--12, the third 11--12). BC 261 (6--12). Bd. 207. Cr. (8--10 and C. inc.). CS 4, 66. 68 (inc.). 69 (1--10 and C. inc.). 70 (1--9). 71 (7--10). 72 (inc.). 73 (the first part of 10 and C.). 74 (1--3 and C.). 75 (inc.). 76 (10). 77 (fragments of different MSS.). 78 (inc.). 79 (7). 80 (inc.). 81 (inc.). 82 (10). 83 (11 inc.). 85 (3. 4). 86 (1 and 4 inc., and 6). 267 (and C. inc.). 274 (10). 303 (10). Hz. 794. 1394 (except 10). IL (10). Lz. 283. 284 (both 2). 285 (fr.). 286 and 287 (both 5). 288. 289 (both 10). 290 (fr.). 291 (10, 1--51). Peters. 6 p. 12. Śg. 1, 168 (parts of 10). 2, 287 (1--5). 288 (6--8). 289 (10 inc.). 290 (10. 21 Adhyāyāḥ). Whish 9 b (6, 36--12, 7 and C.). 19 (1--9). 38 (11--12).

C. Bhāgavatacūrṇi. Peters. 6, 151.

C. Bhāgavatacūrṇikātātparya. AK 167.

C. Premabhakti. Cr. (Skandha 10).

C. Bhaktidīpikā. BC 7 (1 and a few verses of 2).

C. Prakāśa by Śrīnivāsa on Ānandathīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya. IO. 1309 (11).

C. Bhāgavatabhūṣaṇa by Gopāla. Hz. 777 p. 76.

C. Vyākhyāleśa by Gopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 259.

C. by Nārāyaṇa. Cr. (2 MSS., one 11).

C. Bhāgavatagūḍhārtharahasya by Bhāgavatānanda Gosvāmin. IO. 1185. No. 3519 (Skandha 1--7).

C. Sārārthadarśinī by Viśvanātha. AS p. 131 (3 MSS., containing 1. 6. 7. 11. 12 and part of 10). CS 4, 89 (inc.). Peters. 6 p. 12.

C. by Vīrarāghava. Śg. 1, 170 p. 150 (inc.).

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. AS p. 130 (2 MSS. containing 1--6 and 7--12). 131 (10). Bd. 207. CS 4, 66. 82 (10). 83 (11). 303 (10). Hz. 794. IO. 472 (11 fr.). 1411 (11). Lz. 283. 284 (both 2). 286. 287 (both 5). 288 (10). 289 (10, 1--49). Śg. 2, 291 (1--11). Whish 38 (11. 12). See Bhāgavataskandhayojanā.

CC. Bhāvarthadīpikā by Śivarāma. AS p. 131.

Bhāgavata first Śloka and C. Bd. 163.

Commentary on the three first Ślokāḥ of the first Adhyāya by Madhusūdana. Peters. 6, 153.

Daśamaskandhakatipayaślokavicāra by Caturbhuja, son of Bhavānīcaraṇa. Hpr. 1, 258.

Daśamaskandha. Bd. 208 and C. by Vijayadhvaja.

--Bd. 195 (Adhyāyāḥ 27. 28. 34. 21 inc). C. by Devācārya dto.

C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. AK 275 (10, 13--46). Lz. 291 (10, 1--51). Peters. 5, 187 (Pūrvārdha of 10). Śg. 1, 171 (1). 172 (10, 12--20 of the Pūrvārdha). 173 p. 138-144 (9--35 of the Uttarārdha).

CC. by Bālakṛṣṇalāla Bhaṭṭa. Śg. 1, 174 (Janmaprakaraṇa).

Ekādaśaskandhaślokasaṃgraha. Whish 9 a (inc.).

Ekādaśaskandhsāraślokasaṃgraha and C. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī, pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda Bhāratī. Whish 11.

The following chapters are given separately: Nārāyaṇakavaca, Rāsapañcādhyāyī, Veṇugīta, Vedastuti or Śrutistuti.

 bhAgavatapurANasvarUpazaGkAnirAsa bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaśaṅkānirāsa

by Puruṣottama. AK 276.

 bhAgavatamAhAtmya bhāgavatamāhātmya

Śg. 1, 169.

--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 131. CS 4, 45 (6 chapters). 266. IO. 1116 (25 chapters). 2418 (6). Lz. 217 (25). 218 (6). 219 (6).

--from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 277 (4 Adhyāyāḥ).

 bhAgavatavyavasthA bhāgavatavyavasthā

by Keśavarāma. AS p. 131.

 bhAgavatavyavasthiti bhāgavatavyavasthiti

by Nīlakaṇṭha Śaiva. AS p. 131.

 bhAgavatasaMdarbha bhāgavatasaṃdarbha

by Jīva Gosvāmin. AK 305. In seven sections: 1) Tattvasaṃdarbha. CS 4, 90 (kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tviṣā kṛṣṇaṃ) Peters. 5, 185. C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. CS 4, 90. 2) Bhagavatsaṃdarbha. L. 1666. 3) Paramārthasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. 4) Kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. 806. 5) Bhaktisaṃdarbha. IO. 707. 6) Prītisaṃdarbha. L. 1665. 7) Kramasaṃdarbha. AS p. 130. IO. 814. Peters. 5, 186 (Adhy. 1, 1--9). Correct accordingly the statement in CC. II, and delete 'or Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha.'

 [Vol. 3, Page 88a] bhAgavatasArasaMgraha bhāgavatasārasaṃgraha

by Viśvanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. CS 4, 89 (first 33 chapters).

 bhAgavatasArasamuccaya bhāgavatasārasamuccaya

See Kṛṣṇasahasranāman.

 bhAgavatasAhityamaJjUSA bhāgavatasāhityamañjūṣā

alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭa Veṅkaṭa. Śg. 1, 55 p. 147.

 bhAgavataskandhayojanA bhāgavataskandhayojanā

by Śrīdhara (4. 7--12). AK 168--175.

 bhAgavatAnanda gosvAmin bhāgavatānanda gosvāmin

Bhāgavatapurāṇagūḍharahasya.

 bhAgavatAmRta bhāgavatāmṛta

laghu, by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Peters. 5, 194.

 bhAgavatAmRtakaNikA bhāgavatāmṛtakaṇikā

AK 318. 698 (and C.). 699.

 bhAgavatAmRtanirNaya bhāgavatāmṛtanirṇaya

AK 306 (inc.).

 bhAgyahaMsa bhāgyahaṃsa

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 bhATTacintAmaNi bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Viśveśvara. Bd. 624--627 (several Adhyāyāḥ).

 bhATTadIpikA bhāṭṭadīpikā

in 12 Adhyāyāḥ by Khaṇḍadeva. AS p. 131 (4 MSS. The three last contain Adhy. 1--12 and 1. 2.). BC 94 (1. 2). 174 (3--5). 175 (4--6). 176 (7--9). 177 (10. 11). 178 (11. 12). Bd. 628 (4 Adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 871 (2--6). 924. 1059 (inc.). 1297 (inc.). 1340. Śg. 2, 133 (inc.). Whish 91 (1--6. 11. 12). 116, 1 (7 till 9, 3). 116, 3. (fr.).

C. Bhāṭṭacandrikā by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. Whish 116, 2 (1 and two first pādāḥ of 2).

C. Bhāṭṭakalpataru by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1530.

C. Prabhāvalī by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 131 (3 MSS. containing 1 (bis). 2--12). Hz. 1284 (inc.). 1341.

 bhATTabhASAprakAzikA bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā

by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 131.

 bhATTabhAskara bhāṭṭabhāskara

by Jīvadeva, son of Āpadeva. Rep. p. 13 (inc.).

 bhATTarahasya bhāṭṭarahasya

by Khaṇḍadeva. Hz. 868. 1389 (Paricheda 1). Śg. 2, 134 (inc.).

 bhANDIrabhASAvyAkaraNa bhāṇḍīrabhāṣāvyākaraṇa

BC 403 (inc.).

 bhAnu bhānu

Karaṇābhīṣṭa jy.

 bhAnu dIkSita bhānu dīkṣita

Dānaviveka.

 bhAnudatta bhānudatta

son of Gaṇapati, grandson of Mahādeva:

Kumārabhārgavīya.

 bhAmatI bhāmatī

a C. on Śaṅkarācarārya's Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya, by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 124 (3 MSS.). CS 3, 84 (inc.). 87 (inc.). 174 (1). Hz. 859 (1. 2). 910. 1049. 1347. 1493.

C. Vedāntakalpataru by Amalānanda. AS p. 181 (inc.). CS 3, 85. 86 (both inc.). 174 (1). Hz. 917. 1215 (MS. of 1603). 1298.

CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 181 (4 MSS. One of these inc., and another contains 2 and 3). CS 3, 53 (4). 54 (1 and 2, 2). 55--57 (all three fr.). Hz. 864. 1310. C. Vedāntakalpatarumaṅjarī by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra Tatsat. Tb. 81 (inc.).

 bhAmatyuktArthasaMgraha bhāmatyuktārthasaṃgraha

Hz. 1333 p. 128.

 bhAminIvilAsa bhāminīvilāsa

kāvya by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. AK 534. AS p. 132 (2 MSS.). IO. 1396. 1811. 2118. 2883. Lz. 440 (1 till 2, 5). Peters. 5, 361. 362. 363 (and C. inc.).

C. Vilāsapradīpa composed in 1802 by Maṇirāma, son of Rāma., grandson of Jayarāma. IO. 1396.

C. by Mahādeva. Peters. 5, 363. (inc.).

C. Bhāminīvilāsabhūṣaṇa by Lakṣmaṇa. Lz. 440 (1 till 2, 5).

 bhAratacampU bhāratacampū

by Ananta. Bd. 505 (inc.). Hpr. 2, 62. Hz. 843. 941. IO. 2625 (inc.). Śg. 2, 110 (1. 2).

C. Sarasvatīvilāsa by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Hz. 1146. IO. 2625 (inc.). Śg. 2, 111 (3 Stabaka).

C. by Pītāmbara Sūri. Bd. 506 (Stabaka 3. 4. 7).

--by Mānadeva. See Campūbhārata.

 bhAratatattvArthavilAsa bhāratatattvārthavilāsa

by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1554.

 bhAratavarSavivaraNa bhāratavarṣavivaraṇa

from the Brahmapurāṇa. CS 4, 55. A fragment of the 18th and 19th chapters in the Poona Edition of 1895.

 bhAratasAvitrI bhāratasāvitrī

Hpr. 1, 260. 2, 152. Lz. 113, 6. 182.

 bhAratastava bhāratastava

an attempt to prove that Śiva is the supreme deity in the Mahābhārata. Hz. 1040.

 bhAratAmRta bhāratāmṛta

kāvya by king Divākara Kavicandra, son of Vaidyeśvara. Rep. p. 18.

 bhAratIcamatkAra bhāratīcamatkāra

a series of 18 acrostic poems, by Ghanaśyāma. IO. 1744. No. 3962.

 bhAradvAjazikSA bhāradvājaśikṣā

C. by Lakṣmaṇa Jaṭāvallabha Śāstrin. Whish 24 b.

 bhAradvAjasUtra bhāradvājasūtra

AS p. 132.

Paribhāṣāsūtra ibid.

Paitṛmedhikasūtra q. v.

 bhArgavapurANa bhārgavapurāṇa

an Upapurāṇa. BC 301. Śg. 1, 175 p. 151 (inc.).

 bhArgavarAma bhārgavarāma

Parāśarapaddhati. See Varṇasaṃkarajātimālā.

 bhArgavIyANi bhārgavīyāṇi

Pariś. 70 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 bhAvanAmRta bhāvanāmṛta

kāvya. Bd. 507 (inc.).

 bhAvanopaniSatprayogavidhi bhāvanopaniṣatprayogavidhi

by Bhāskararāya. Adyar Libr. 60.

 bhAvanopaniSad bhāvanopaniṣad

Bd. 31. Śg. 2, 44.

 bhAvapaJcAzikA bhāvapañcāśikā

kāvya by Kavivṛnda. Peters. 5, 364.

 [Vol. 3, Page 89a] bhAvaprakAza bhāvaprakāśa

med. by Bhāvamiśra. AS p. 132 (2 MSS. one inc.). BC 504. Bd. 901. Tb. 153. 154 (inc.).

 bhAvaphala bhāvaphala

astrol. from the Jyotiṣasaṃgraha. Lz. 1104.

 bhAvarahasya bhāvarahasya

astrol. by Jagannātha, son of Mohana. Lz. 1105 (fr.).

 bhAvazataka bhāvaśataka

kāvya by Nāgarāja. AK 535. Peters. 5, 365. Tb. 65.

 bhAvasaMgraha bhāvasaṃgraha

jy. Peters. 5, 493.

 bhAvasaptati bhāvasaptati

jy. C. by Yaśasvatsāgara. AK 884.

 bhAvasAgara bhāvasāgara

jy. Peters. 5, 494.

 bhAvasvabhAva bhāvasvabhāva

med. by Mādhavadeva. C. by Megha Deva, son of Ravinābha. Rep. p. 10.

 bhAvezaphalapradIpa bhāveśaphalapradīpa

astrol. by Mahādeva, son of Kāhnajit. Lz. 1030.

 bhASAparicheda bhāṣāparicheda

vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. AK 811. CS 3, 292 (inc.). 351. 429 (fr.). 435. 436 (inc.). 438. 444 (inc.). Lz. 912--920. Tb. 123. Whish 174.

C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī by the same. AK 845 (inc.). 846. Bd. 817. CS 493 (inc.). 494. 505 (inc.). 506 (inc.). 507 (inc.). 523. 563. Hz. 824. 887. 990. 1313 (Śabda). Jl. (fr.). Lz. 921. 922 (inc.). Peters. 5, 202. 6, 200. Tb. 124.

CC. Locanī by Trilocana. Hz. 1397 p. 132. Based on Madhusūdana's Mahāprabhā.

CC. Prabhā by Narasiṃha, here called Rāyanarasiṃha. Hz. 1390 p. 131 (inc.).

CC. Siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa or Dinakarī by Mahādeva. Bd. 785 (fr.). 811 (up to Upamitiparicheda). 812 (first Paricheda). CS 3, 350. 495. 504 (inc.). 531 (inc.). Hz. 894. 970. Lz. 923--925 (all inc.). Peters. 5, 276. 6, 201. C. Taraṅgiṇī by Rāmarudra (here called Rāmabhadra). Hz. 900. 1358. In CC. II to be marked with CCC..

 bhASAmaJjarI bhāṣāmañjarī

Phrases for the instruction of boys in Saṃskṛt, by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Śrīraṅga Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1962.

 bhASAratna bhāṣāratna

vaiś. by Kaṇāḍa Tarkavāgīśa. AS p. 133.

 bhASAvRtti bhāṣāvṛtti

a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī, by Puruṣottamadeva. Bd. 544 (fr.).

C. by Sṛṣṭidhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

 bhAskara bhāskara

Āryabhaṭasiddhāntaṭīkā.

 bhAskara bhāskara

son of Āyājibhaṭṭa:

Pattrapraśasti. AK 521.

 bhAskara dIkSita bhāskara dīkṣita

son of Veṅkaṭapati Yajvan and pupil of Vijayarāghava:

Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā Ratnatūlikā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 89b] bhAskaramatamAhAtmya bhāskaramatamāhātmya

Whish 179, 2.

 bhAskararAya bhāskararāya

son of Gambhīrarāya:

Atharvaśiropaniṣadbhāṣya.

Bhāvanopaniṣatprayogavidhi.

Saṃkarṣakāṇḍa.

 bhAskarIya laghu bhāskarīya laghu

and mahābhāskarīya jy. by Parameśvara. See Whish 139.

 bhAsvatIkaraNa bhāsvatīkaraṇa

astron. by Śatānanda. AK 885. AS p. 133 (2 MSS). Jl. Peters. 5, 594 (and C.).

C. by Kubera Kāñjibilvīya on the ordinary version. Hpr. 2, 162.

 bhAsvatIpaddhati bhāsvatīpaddhati

by Cakravartin. Bd. 842.

 bhikSukopaniSad bhikṣukopaniṣad

Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 45.

 bhikSutattva bhikṣutattva

on the duties of religious mendicants by Śrkaṇṭhatīrtha. CS 2, 513. Hpr. 1, 263. Jl.

 bhIma bhīma

Śuddhimuktāvalī.

 bhIma bhUpAla bhīma bhūpāla

C. on Saṃgītaratnākara.

 bhISmapaJcakavrata bhīṣmapañcakavrata

from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. CS 2, 303. 4, 279. Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 336.

 bhISmastavarAja bhīṣmastavarāja

from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2243. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 160.

 bhujaGgaprayAtASTaka bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka

by Vallabhācarya (?). Śg. 1, 122.

 bhujabala bhujabala

astrol. by Bhojarāja. Rep. p. 12.

 bhuvanakoza bhuvanakośa

paur. CS 4, 106 (inc.).

--from the Bhīṣmaparvan. AS p. 133.

 bhuvanadIpaka bhuvanadīpaka

astrol. Lz. 1114.

 bhuvanadeva bhuvanadeva

Aparājitapṛchā. IO. 1603. No. 3152.

 bhuvanezvarIpUjA bhuvaneśvarīpūjā

tantr. CS 5, 71.

 bhuvanezvarIpUjApaddhati bhuvaneśvarīpūjāpaddhati

from the Śāradātilaka. Peters. 6, 498.

 bhuvanezvarIrahasya bhuvaneśvarīrahasya

from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 134.

 bhuvanezvarIstotra bhuvaneśvarīstotra

tantr. by Pṛthvīdhara. AK 536, 1. AS p. 134. Lz. 1374--1377.

C. by Padmanābha. AS p. 134. Lz. 1375. 1377.

 bhUkampalakSaNa bhūkampalakṣaṇa

astrol. Tb. 182.

 bhUgolanirNaya bhūgolanirṇaya

composed by order of Vikramārka, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Yajvan. CS 4, 108 (inc.).

 bhUtaDAmaratantra bhūtaḍāmaratantra

AS p. 134 (Paṭala 1--15). CS 5, 51 (Paṭala 6). Peters. 6, 499.

Bṛhadbhūtaḍāmaratantra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

Bṛhadbhūtaḍāmare Ṣaṭkarmaśāntiḥ. AS p. 208. IL.

 bhUtabhairavatantra bhūtabhairavatantra

AS p. 134 (2 MSS.).

 bhUtazuddhi bhūtaśuddhi

dh. Lz. 538. IL. (different).

 [Vol. 3, Page 90a] bhUtazuddhi bhūtaśuddhi

tantra. AS p. 134 (Paṭala 1--17). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, p. 14.

 bhUtazuddhyAdiprANapratiSThA bhūtaśuddhyādiprāṇapratiṣṭhā

dh. Lz. 537.

 bhUtirudrAkSamAhAtmya bhūtirudrākṣamāhātmya

by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1004. p. 86. 1509.

 bhUdevopaniSad bhūdevopaniṣad

Bd. 32.

 bhUpazataka bhūpaśataka

kāvya by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. AK 537.

 bhUmikampalakSaNa bhūmikampalakṣaṇa

Pariś. 62 of the Av. Tb. 214. See Bhūkampalakṣaṇa.

 bhUrijanman bhūrijanman

an author reprehended by Bhaṭṭoji. Lz. 548.

 bhUSaNakArikAvalI bhūṣaṇakārikāvalī

in 74 verses, an extract from Bhaṭṭoji's Śabdakaustubha. Tb. 128.

 bhRguvallI upaniSad bhṛguvallī upaniṣad

Lz. 116, 7 (fr.). C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 134.

 bhRgusaMhitA bhṛgusaṃhitā

jy. AS p. 134 (2 MSS.).

Bhṛgusaṃhitāyāṃ Yogasāgaraḥ. AS p. 134.

 bhRGgadUta bhṛṅgadūta

kāvya by Gaṅgānanda Kavīndra. Rep. p. 19.

 bhRGgIzasaMhitAyAM vitastAmAhAtmyam bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitāyāṃ vitastāmāhātmyam

IO. 3016. No. 3722.

 bhedadhikkAra bhedadhikkāra

vedānta by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. AS p. 134. Hz. 858. 1411. Śg. 2, 161 (inc.). Tb. 109.

C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by Nāryāyaṇāśrama. AS p. 134. CS 3, 89. Hz. 1412. 1468. Śg. 2, 162 (inc.). Tb. 109.

 bhedadhikkAranyakkAra bhedadhikkāranyakkāra

by Nṛsiṃhadeva. Hz. 1070 p. 102.

 bhelasaMhitA bhelasaṃhitā

med. BC 404.

 bhairavatantre bhairavatantre

Dakṣiṇakālikākavaca. Hz. 1211. Lz. 1290, 3.

--Baṭukabhairavasahasranāman. Lz. 1236.

--Sarasvatīsahasranāman. AS p. 215.

 bhairavadIpadAnavidhi bhairavadīpadānavidhi

by Rāmacandra. Lz. 1340.

 bhairavayAmale bhairavayāmale

Dakṣiṇakālikāstava. Lz. 1295, 2.

 bhaiSajyaratnAvalo bhaiṣajyaratnāvalo

med. by Govindadāsa. AS p. 134.

 bhaiSajyarasAmRtasaMhitA bhaiṣajyarasāmṛtasaṃhitā

by Upendra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

 bhogamokSapradIpikA bhogamokṣapradīpikā

by Utpala. Quoted by him in Spandapradīpikā.

 bhojacaritra bhojacaritra

in verse by a Jain author. Tod 147.

 bhojadeva bhojadeva

Siddhāntasārapaddhati tantr.

 bhojanakutUhala bhojanakutūhala

in 3 Paricheda, culinary art, by Raghunātha Sūri. Tb. 172 (Paricheda 1). 173 (beginning of the same).

 bhojaprabandha bhojaprabandha

by Ballāla. AK 472. AS p. 135. IL. IO. 2688 (inc.). Lz. 407. 408. 409 (inc.). Peters. 5, 366. Tod. 97. 135. Whish 190 (inc.).

 bhojarAja bhojarāja

Bhujabala astrol.

 [Vol. 3, Page 90b] bhojasaccarita bhojasaccarita

a play in 2 acts in praise of Bhojarāja of Vṛndāvatī, a son of Sūrijana, by a Vedāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya, a pupil of Nārāyaṇamuni in Benares. IO. 584. No. 4181.

 bholAnAtha bholānātha

Āyurvedoktadravyaguṇābhidhāna.

 bhaumavAravrata bhaumavāravrata

AK 208.

 bhaumavrata bhaumavrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 277.

 bhramaradUta bhramaradūta

kāvya by Rudra Nyāyavācaspatibhaṭṭācārya, son of Vidyānivāsa. Hpr. 2, 153.

 makaranda makaranda

Tithyādipattra jy. C. AS p. 135.

C. by Divākara. Peters. 5, 496.

C. Abhinavatāmarasā by Puruṣottama. Lz. 982.

C. Makarandodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. AS p. 135. Bd. 843. Lz. 983.

 makarandasAriNI makarandasāriṇī

jy. AS p. 135.

 makarandastava makarandastava

attributed to a Kālidāsa. Śg 2, 256.

 makArAdisahasranAmastotra makārādisahasranāmastotra

AK 1006.

 makki bhaTTa makki bhaṭṭa

Raghuvaṃśapradīpikā (sarga 1--9). At the end of sarga 19 the statement is found that Makki wrote the C. as far as sarga 14 and the remaining sargāḥ were explained by Jñānendra.

 maGgalagirimAhAtmya maṅgalagirimāhātmya

assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2617. No. 3422.

 maGgaladAsa maṅgaladāsa

Nimbādityastotra.

 maGgalavAda maṅgalavāda

the first chapter of the Tattvacintāmaṇi.

C. Mayūkha by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 575.

C. by Gadādhara on the same chapter in the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Lz. 948 (fr.).

 maGgalavrata maṅgalavrata

AK 208.

 maGgalAcaraNasaptadazazlokI maṅgalācaraṇasaptadaśaślokī

(school of Caitanya) by Gosvāmin Kṛṣṇadāsa. AK 307.

 maGgalASTaka maṅgalāṣṭaka

by some Kālidāsa. AK 538. Lz. 450. 451. Tb. 182 F.

 maGgalASTaka maṅgalāṣṭaka

bhakti by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 123.

 maGgIzamAhAtmya maṅgīśamāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa, IO. 2618. No. 3684.

 maJjIra mañjīra

or muhūrtabhūṣaṇa jy. by Rāmasevaka. Lz. 1069 (fr.). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

 maJjulanaiSadha mañjulanaiṣadha

nāṭaka by Paravastu Veṅkaṭaraṅga. Printed in Granthapradarśinī.

 maThapratiSThAditattva maṭhapratiṣṭhāditattva

by Raghunandana. CS 2, 543.

 maNikarNikArUpa maṇikarṇikārūpa

and maṇikarṇikāvidhāna from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. AK 209.

 [Vol. 3, Page 91a] maNikarNikAlaharI maṇikarṇikālaharī

kāvya by Vatsarāja. Peters. 5, 367.

 maNikarNikASTaka maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 135.

 maNidarpaNa maṇidarpaṇa

or tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa ny. by Rāmānuja Dīkṣita. Adyar Libr. 17.

 maNiparIkSA maṇiparīkṣā

Bd. 984. See Ratnaparīkṣā.

 maNimaJjarI maṇimañjarī

kāvya by Trivikrama Paṇḍitācārya. Hz. 1536.

 maNimaJjarI maṇimañjarī

a C. on the Vṛttaratnākara, by Nārāyaṇa Purohita, son of Nṛsiṃha Yajvan.

 maNimaJjarI maṇimañjarī

vedānta by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 6, 299.

 maNimaNDapamAhAtmya maṇimaṇḍapamāhātmya

assigned to the Nāradīyasaṃhitā of the Brahmapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3409.

 maNimarIcinibandha maṇimarīcinibandha

by Jānakīnātha, the author of the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Quoted Lz. 955.

 maNirAma dIkSita maṇirāma dīkṣita

Gayāyātrāprayoga.

 maNirAma maṇirāma

Pañcāṅgadīpaka jy.

 maNirAma maṇirāma

son of Rāmacandra, grandson of Jayarāma:

Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.

Siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.

 maNivAcakacaritra maṇivācakacaritra

from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1083.

 maNDanamizra maṇḍanamiśra

said to have been called later Sureśvarācārya. The earliest statement to this effect is found in the poetical and therefore untrustworthy life of Śaṅkarācārya by Mādhava--Sāyaṇa (Oxford Catal. p. 253 a).

Vidhiviveka mīm.

 maNDapakartavyatApUjApaddhati maṇḍapakartavyatāpūjāpaddhati

dh. by Śivarāma Śukla. AK 391.

 maNDapapUjAprayoga maṇḍapapūjāprayoga

AS p. 135.

 maNDapapratiSThA maṇḍapapratiṣṭhā

etc. a fragment of a larger work. CS 2, 302 (inc.).

 maNDalakArikAH maṇḍalakārikāḥ

dh. formation of mystic circles. Lz. 647. Peters. 5, 40.

 maNDaladevatAsthApana maṇḍaladevatāsthāpana

dh. assigned to the Vratārka. Lz. 648.

 maNDaladevatAsthApanaprayoga maṇḍaladevatāsthāpanaprayoga

Bd. 353.

 maNDalabrAhmaNa maṇḍalabrāhmaṇa

from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Lz. 58. 59. Whish 21 b.

 mataGgapAramezvaratantra mataṅgapārameśvaratantra

Divided into Vidyāpāda, Kriyāpāda, Upāyapāda, Siddhipāda. Hz. 958 (Vidyāpāda).

C. by Rāmakaṇṭha, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 91 (inc.). Hz. 956 p. 81 (Vidyāpāda).

 matatattvarahasya matatattvarahasya

vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1104 p. 108. 1559.

 matanirNaya matanirṇaya

a conversation between the representatives of the different religious sects. Hpr. 2, 154.

 [Vol. 3, Page 91b] matsyadezamAhAtmya matsyadeśamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 155.

 matsyapurANa matsyapurāṇa

AS p. 135 (3 MSS.). 136 (inc.). BC 260. Bd. 164. Hpr. 1, 264. IO. 406. 407. 1080. 1918. 2032. 2831 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--127).

Matsyapurāṇe Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Lz. 296.

--Nīlodvāhapaddhati. AK 375.

--Prayāgamāhātmya. IO. 2320. Jl.

--Śanistotra. Lz. 297.

 matsyasUkta matsyasūkta

tantra. AS p. 136.

 mathurAnAtha mathurānātha

C. on Ātmatattvaviveka.

C. on Tattvacintāmaṇi. an. CS 3, 533. 551. 583 (all 3 inc.).

C. on Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka q. v.

Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśaṭīkā. CS 3, 363 (inc.).

C. on Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa and Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti q. v.

Siddhāntarahasya. AS p. 224.

Anumānaprāmāṇyarahasya. CS 3, 284.

Apūrvavādarahasya. CS 3, 283 (inc.). 289 (inc.).

Asādhāraṇarahasya. CS 3, 282 (fr.). Asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya. Hpr. 2, 10.

Ākāṅkṣā. CS 3, 288. 499 (inc.).

Ākāṅkṣāpūrvapakṣarahasya. CS 3, 287 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 18.

Ātmamanoyogavicāra. Hpr. 1, 25.

Āsatti. CS 3, 288.

Upādhi. CS 3, 534 (inc.).

Kevalānvayirahasya. CS 3, 276. 279 (fr.). 289 (inc.).

Pakṣatārahasya. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 276 (inc.). 385. 389.

Parāmarśarahasya. CS 3, 276. 323.

Pūrvapakṣarahasya. CS 3, 276 (inc.).

Prāmāṇyavāda. CS 3, 412 (inc.). 548 (inc.).

Yogyatārahasya. CS 3, 288. 289 (inc.).

Vādārtha. CS 3, 425 (inc.).

Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. CS 3, 416. 448.

Vyadhikaraṇarahasya. CS 3, 284.

Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. CS 3, 276. 289 (inc.).

Vyāptipañcaka. CS 3, 284. C. by Kālīśāṅkara. AS p. 41.

Śabdānityatārahasya. Hpr. 1, 356.

Śabdāprāmāṇyarahasya. Hpr. 1, 357.

Saṃśayapakṣatāvicāra. CS 3, 502.

Savyabhicārarahasya. CS 3, 464.

Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. CS 3, 253. 276. 289 (inc.). 482.

Siṃhavyāghrarahasya. CS 3, 284.

Hetvābhāsa. CS 3, 479. 510 (inc.). 526 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 92a] mathurAnAtha zarman mathurānātha śarman

Śuddhidīpikāvṛtti.

 mathurAmAhAtmya mathurāmāhātmya

from the Varāhapurāṇa (chapters 152 fg.). AK 210. Bd. 165. Lz. 308. Peters. 5, 188. 6, 156 (inc.).

 mathurAmAhAtmya mathurāmāhātmya

a compilation of passages from several Purāṇa in celebration of the Mathurā District, by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 136. Hpr. 1, 265. IO. 947.

 mathurAmAhAtmyasaMgraha mathurāmāhātmyasaṃgraha

Cr.

 mathurASTakavivaraNa mathurāṣṭakavivaraṇa

Peters. 5, 315.

 mathurAsetu mathurāsetu

by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hpr. 2, 155. IO. 2638. No. 3714.

 madana madana

son of Kṛṣṇa.

Kṛṣṇalīlā kāvya.

 madanapArijAta madanapārijāta

dh. by Viśveśvara. AS p. 136 (3 MSS.). Bd. 289 (inc.). CS 2, 101. 102 (inc.).

 madanapAlavinoda madanapālavinoda

a medical glossary, assigned to Madanapāla. AS p. 136 (2 MSS.). Lz. 1219. Peters. 5, 541. 6, 459. Tb. 177. 178.

 madanaratnapradIpa madanaratnapradīpa

by Madanasiṃha. AK 392. AS p. 136.

 madanASTaka madanāṣṭaka

kāvya. Peters. 6, 340.

 madhuparka kauthumazAkhIya madhuparka kauthumaśākhīya

AS p. 136.

 madhuparka madhuparka

dh. assigned to the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 515.

 madhumatI madhumatī

med. by Narasiṃha Kavirāja. Hpr. 1, 266.

 madhusUdana vAcaspati madhusūdana vācaspati

Durgārcākālaniṣkarṣa.

Vratakālaniṣkarṣa.

Śrāddhakālanirūpaṇa.

 madhusUdana sarasvatI madhusūdana sarasvatī

Bhagavadgītātātparyakārikā.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

Rucādivṛtti gr.

 madhusUdana madhusūdana

of Pārthapura, son of Śrīpati, grandson of Gopīrāja:

Paitāmahī jy.

 madhusUdanatIrtha madhusūdanatīrtha

Svachandapaddhati.

 madhyakaumudI madhyakaumudī

by Varadarāja. AK 636 (inc.). 637. Bd. 564 (up to subanta). Lz. 757 (fr.).

 madhyalIlAzlokAvalI madhyalīlāślokāvalī

verses occurring in the Madhyakāṇḍa of the Caitanyacaritāmṛta. AK 308. 309. AS p. 64. Lz. 718 (inc.).

 madhyArjunamAhAtmya madhyārjunamāhātmya

from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 243.

--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Hz. 1079. Winternitz Catal. p. 243.

 [Vol. 3, Page 92b] madhyArjunamAhAtmya madhyārjunamāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 242.

 madhvamukhamardana madhvamukhamardana

or madhvamukhabhaṅga by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 915. C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana by the same. Hz. 862. 1328 p. 128.

 madhvavijaya madhvavijaya

kāvya by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 6, 341.

 manaHzikSA manaḥśikṣā

(Caitanya doctrine) by Raghunāthadāsa. Cr. (2 MSS.). Hpr. 1, 267. C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 268.

 mananaprakaraNa mananaprakaraṇa

vedānta by Vāsudevānandatīrtha. Bd. 688. In AS p. 136 attributed to Vāsudevayatīndraśiṣya. --A compendium of it in 12 Varṇakāḥ. Thomas App. p. 255.

 manaso 'NutvakhaNDanam manaso 'ṇutvakhaṇḍanam

ny. Bd. 810.

 manISApaJcaka manīṣāpañcaka

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 136. BC 63. Peters. 6, 300. Śg. 2, 257.

C. Madhumañjarī by Bālagopālendra. Hpr. 1, 269.

 manuSyajAtaka manuṣyajātaka

astrol. C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 844.

--C. by Samarasiṃha. AK 886.

 manodUta manodūta

kāvya by Viṣṇudāsa. IO. 1184.

 manoramA manoramā

jy. ascribed to Garga. See Praśnamanoramā.

 mantrakoza mantrakośa

See Vīrabhadratantra.

--tantr. by Āśāditya. Bd. 942.

 mantracandrikA mantracandrikā

tantr. by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Peters. 6 p. 37.

--by Gosvāmin Janārdana, son of Gosvāmin Śrīniketana. Lz. 1343. Peters. 5, 586 (inc.).

 mantracUDAmaNitantre mantracūḍāmaṇitantre

Gopālasundarīvidyā. Peters. 5, 565.

 mantrajapavidhi mantrajapavidhi

tantr. Lz. 1344.

 mantradIpikA mantradīpikā

in 5 Prakāśa, by Yaśodhara. Peters. 5, 587.

 mantrapATha mantrapāṭha

(?) vaid. AS p. 137.

 mantrapurazcaraNa mantrapuraścaraṇa

tantr. by Govinda Kavikaṅkaṇa. Hpr. 1, 271 (inc.).

 mantrapraNavakalpa mantrapraṇavakalpa

from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 187.

 mantraprayogatantra mantraprayogatantra

AS p. 137.

 mantraprazna mantrapraśna

a name of the Mantrapāṭha to the Āpastambagṛhyasūtra. Hpr. 2, 156 (inc.). Hz. 1377. Whish 25, 1.

C. Ekāgnikāṇḍavyākhyā or Mantrapraśnabhāṣya by Haradatta. Hz. 754. Whish 26.

 mantrapraznazravaNa mantrapraśnaśravaṇa

a collection of vaidic Mantrāḥ. Bd. 33.

 mantrabhAgavata mantrabhāgavata

and C. Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 137. 138. See CC. I.

 mantramahodadhi mantramahodadhi

tantr. by Mahīdhara. AK 1008 (inc.). AS p. 138. BC 473. CS 5, 56. 57. 58 (inc.). 59 (inc.). 60. Lz. 1341.

C. by Kāśīnātha. Bd. 965 (inc.).

C. Naukā by Mahīdhara. AS p. 138. CS 5, 59 (inc.). 60. Lz. 1342. Peters. 5, 588.

 mantramAlA mantramālā

tantr. AS p. 108.

 mantramuktAvalI mantramuktāvalī

AK 1009. AS p. 138. CS 5, 61. 62 (both inc.). Jl. Lz. 1345. 1346.

 mantramohanAdikriyA mantramohanādikriyā

AK 1010.

 mantrayoga mantrayoga

Śg. 2, 226.

 mantraratnAkara mantraratnākara

and C. by Vijayarāma. AS p. 138. Bd. 966 (Taraṅga 1).

 mantraratnAvalI mantraratnāvalī

by Bhāskara Miśra. CS 5, 66. 67.

--by Vidyādhara, son of Jagaddhara, grandson of Mūrtiśarman. Hpr. 1, 272.

 mantrarahasye hayagrIvastotram mantrarahasye hayagrīvastotram

Peters. 6, 533.

 mantravyakti mantravyakti

by Jagannātha. Hpr. 1, 273 (inc.).

 mantrazAstra mantraśāstra

Śg. 1, 160 (inc.).

 mantrasaMhitA mantrasaṃhitā

Ṛv. AK 35 (inc.).

 mantrasAra mantrasāra

tantr. by Utpaladeva. Peters. 6, 501.

--by Nityanātha. Bd. 967.

Mantrasāre Siddhikhaṇḍaḥ. Hpr. 2, 247.

 mantrasAroddhAra mantrasāroddhāra

attributed to Nityanātha. AK 1007.

 mantrasiddhAntazikhA mantrasiddhāntaśikhā

by Mahīnātha. AK 1011 (inc.).

 mantrahetucUDAmaNi mantrahetucūḍāmaṇi

(school of Caitanya). AK 310.

 mantrAkSaramAlA mantrākṣaramālā

or mānasapūjā tantr. Whish 42, 2. 110 B 5. 183, 3.

 mantrAbhidhAna mantrābhidhāna

by Nandana Bhaṭṭa. CS 5, 64.

 mantrArthadIpikA mantrārthadīpikā

by Śrīharṣa. Hpr. 1, 274.

 mantrAvalI mantrāvalī

Śg. 2, 227.

 mantroddhAra mantroddhāra

Hpr. 1, 275.

 mantroddhArakoza mantroddhārakośa

or uddhārakośa in 7 Kalpa, attributed to Dakṣiṇāmūrti. AK 962 (inc. in the beginning). 1012. Ashburner 11. CS 5, 5 (Saptamakalpa). Agrees with Ashburner 11. IL (two MSS.).

--by Harṣa. Bd. 943.

 mantropaniSad mantropaniṣad

Hz. 1057.

 mandAramaJjarIkathA mandāramañjarīkathā

in prose by Viśvanātha, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 5, 368 (inc.).

 manmathasaMhitAyAM manmathasaṃhitāyāṃ

Phālgunamāhātmyam. AK 154. Peters. 6, 149.

 manyusUkta manyusūkta

Ṛv. Lz. 107, 3. Peters. 5, 41.

 manyusUktavidhAna manyusūktavidhāna

Lz. 14.

 maya maya

Vāstuśāstra.

 mayUracitra mayūracitra

or mayūracitraka astrol. ascribed to Nārada. Lz. 1115. 1116 (diff.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 93b] mayUravarmAkhyAna mayūravarmākhyāna

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2703. 2730. No. 3681 and p. 1369.

 mayUrASTaka mayūrāṣṭaka

Tb. 182 F.

 maraNakarmapaddhati maraṇakarmapaddhati

(i. e. Śrāddhapaddhati) ascribed to the Yajurvedagṛhyasūtra. AK 396.

 marIci marīci

a C. to the Ramalacintāmaṇi.

 markaTIkurkuTIvrata markaṭīkurkuṭīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 1.

 malamAsatattva malamāsatattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 138. CS 2, 103. 104. 550. 562 (inc.). 593 (inc.). Peters. 6, 131.

C. by Kāśīrāma. AS p. 138. CS 2, 105.

C. by Rādhāmohana. AS p. 138.

 malamAsanirNaya malamāsanirṇaya

by Vāñcheśvara, son of Narasiṃha. Hz. 1528 p. 144.

 malamAsamAhAtmya malamāsamāhātmya

Hz. 803.

--from the Kālikāpurāṇa. AK 212.

--or Adhikamāsamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 211. AS p. 7. Lz. 330.

 malamAsavidhi malamāsavidhi

an extract from the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa. Lz. 329.

 malamAsArthasaMgraha malamāsārthasaṃgraha

by Guruprasāda Śarman. Hpr. 1, 276.

 mallavAdAcArya mallavādācārya

Nyāyabinduṭīkā.

 mallavidyApurANa mallavidyāpurāṇa

Peters. 5, 369. See Mallapurāṇa in CC. II.

 mallApurImAhAtmya mallāpurīmāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3443.

 mallAri sUri mallāri sūri

Prāyaścittam Ajasraprayoge.

 mallAri mallāri

son of Divākara:

C. on the Tājikapaddhati of Keśava.

 mallArimAhAtmya mallārimāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 138. CS 4, 65 (fr.). IO. 916. 2463. Peters. 6, 157.

 mallArisahasranAman mallārisahasranāman

from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 220.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 213.

 mazakakalpasUtra maśakakalpasūtra

or ārṣeyakalpa Sv. AS p. 37 (3 MSS.). C. by Varadarāja. AS p. 37.

Āhīnakalpavyākhyā eighth Adhyāya, by Varadarāja, son of Vāmanācārya. AK 72 p. 108. Comp. IO. No. 262.

 mahadviSayatAvAda mahadviṣayatāvāda

ny. Peters. 6, 211.

 mahAkAlasaMhitA mahākālasaṃhitā

tantra. AS p. 138.

Mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ Kālikāsahasranāman. Hz. 1198. Lz. 1288.

 mahAkAlIkavaca mahākālīkavaca

from the Gandharvatantra. Hz. 1212. Peters. 6, 502.

 mahAkAlIsahasranAman mahākālīsahasranāman

from the Kālikātantra. Lz. 1287. 1290, 1. 1292.

 mahAkAlIsUkta mahākālīsūkta

from the Kālītantra. AS p. 138.

 [Vol. 3, Page 94a] mahAkailAsavarNana mahākailāsavarṇana

from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 138.

 mahAgaNapatikavaca mahāgaṇapatikavaca

from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 3. 1251, 1. 1252.

 mahAgaNapatinAmasahasra mahāgaṇapatināmasahasra

from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 4.

 mahAgaNapatipUjApaddhati mahāgaṇapatipūjāpaddhati

dh. Lz. 630.

 mahAgaNapatimantroddhAravidhi mahāgaṇapatimantroddhāravidhi

from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 1.

 mahAgaNapativaradagaNezanityapUjApaddhativarNana mahāgaṇapativaradagaṇeśanityapūjāpaddhativarṇana

from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 2.

 mahAgaNapatistotra mahāgaṇapatistotra

from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1251, 2.

 mahAgaNapatistotrakavaca mahāgaṇapatistotrakavaca

See Bandīmocana.

 mahAgaNezamantrapaddhati mahāgaṇeśamantrapaddhati

by Gīrvāṇendra, pupil of Viśveśvara. Whish 28 (fr.). Last part: Thomas App. p. 284.

 mahAgnicayanaprayoga mahāgnicayanaprayoga

Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. AS p. 138. Tb. 23.

--by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. BC 420.

 mahAgnisarvasva mahāgnisarvasva

Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita in 19 Adhyāyāḥ. AS p. 138. Hz. 695.

 mahAcInakramasAra mahācīnakramasāra

See Cīnācārasāratantra.

 mahAtripurasundarIjapavidhi mahātripurasundarījapavidhi

tantr. Lz. 1350.

 mahAtripurasundarIpaddhati mahātripurasundarīpaddhati

Lz. 1348. 1349 (inc.).

 mahAdAnaprayogaratne mahādānaprayogaratne

Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 506.

 mahAdAnavidhi mahādānavidhi

CS 2, 510 (inc.).

 mahAdeva mahādeva

C. on the Aśvistuti in the Mahābhārata.

 mahAdeva vAjapeyin mahādeva vājapeyin

Baudhāyanaśrautaprayoga.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

Vaidyakasaṃgraha.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Kāhnajit, composed in 1648:

Bhāveśaphalapradīpa.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Viśvanātha:

Āśaucatattva.

 mahAdeva mahādeva

son of Pāṭhaka Harivaṃśa:

Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā Jayalakṣmī.

 mahAdevatIrtha mahādevatīrtha

Śivādvaitataraṅgiṇī.

 mahAdevasahasranAman mahādevasahasranāman

paur. CS 2, 533 (inc.).

--from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 161. C. by Harinātha. AS p. 201.

 mahAdevastotra mahādevastotra

by Ācāryarāja (?). Tb. 182 F.

 mahAdevI mahādevī

astronomical tables. Bd. 845. Tod 24. 45. C. by Dhanarājagaṇi. Bd. 845. Mahādevasāraṇī by Mahādeva. Peters. 5, 497. 6, 429. The same as above. C. by Dhanarāja. Peters. 5, 497.

 [Vol. 3, Page 94b] mahAdbhutAni mahādbhutāni

Pariś. 72 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 mahAnATaka mahānāṭaka

AS p. 139 (2 MSS.). Bd. 432. 485. IL. IO. 237. 320. 1279. 1830. 1982. 2184. Peters. 5, 438. 439.

C. by Candraśekhara. Hpr. 2, 157. IO. 237.

C. by Madhusūdana. Bd. 485.

C. by Mohanadāsa. IO. 1279. Peters. 438. 439.

C. by Vidyāvinoda Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 139.

 mahAnATakasUktisudhAnidhi mahānāṭakasūktisudhānidhi

a poetical treatment of the first 6 Kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa, by Immaḍidevarāya. Hz. 1153. Whish 67.

 mahAnArayaNopaniSad mahānārayaṇopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5. Lz. 116, 1. Peters. 6, 35.

 mahApuruSavidyA mahāpuruṣavidyā

or jagannāthamāhātmya IO. 29. No. 3716.

 mahApuruSastava mahāpuruṣastava

from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 2897. No. 3278.

 mahApratyaGgirAstotra mahāpratyaṅgirāstotra

tantr. AS p. 139.

 mahApradIpadAnapaddhati mahāpradīpadānapaddhati

dh. Hpr. 1, 277.

 mahAprabhoravatArapramANAni mahāprabhoravatārapramāṇāni

vaiṣṇava by Kṛṣṇadāsa. AS p. 139.

 mahAbala mahābala

an author, quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 mahAbhAgavatapurANa mahābhāgavatapurāṇa

Bd. 166. IO. 457 (Khaṇḍa 1). No. 3547.

Mahābhāgavatapurāṇe Durgāmāhātmyam. CS 4, 271.

 mahAbhArata mahābhārata

BC 399--401. Ed. U. (13 Volumes). On a long scroll Ed. U. Tod 77 (8 Voll. Mahābhārata and Harivaṃśa).

Ādiparvan. AK 182. AS p. 139. BC 459. 501. Bd. 209. Cr. (inc.). CS 4, 112. 121. 123 (inc.). 133. 157 (inc.). 160. Whish 65 (Paulomaparvan and Āstīkaparvan of the Ādiparvan).--Sabhā. AS p. 140. Bd. 210. CS 4, 110 (inc.). 113. 121. 132 (fr.). 133. 145 (inc.). 161 (inc.). Whish 18.--Vana. AK 183. 184. AS p. 140. BC 310. Bd. 168. 211 (inc.). CS 4, 110 (inc.). 115. 124 (and C.). 132. 133. 162. IL (chapters 50--76). Tb. 38. Whish 62.--Virāṭa. AK 187. AS p. 140 (2 MSS.). BC 194. Bd. 212 (inc.). Cr. CS 4, 110. 111 (inc.). 115. 125. 128 (inc.). 133. 134 (and C.). 146. 155 (inc.). 163. 166 (inc.). Lz. 133. 141. Whish 53. Thomas App. p. 256 (as far as 12, 7).--Udyoga. AK 185. AS p. 140. CS 4, 110. 115. 121. 135 (and C.). 147. 152 (inc.). 156 (and C. inc.). 165. Hz. 795. Lz. 134 (till 175, 42). Whish 84 A (1--94). 84 B (41--198).--Bhīṣma. AK 188. AS p. 140. Bd. 213. CS 4, 110. 127. 136. 147 (inc.). 164. Hz. 795.--Droṇa. AK 189. AS p. 139. BC 193. CS 4, 110. 116. 126. 127. 131. 138 (inc.). 141. 142. 144 (inc.). 146. 159. Hz. 795. Whish 86 (1--34). --Karṇa. AK 190. 191. 192 (inc.). AS p. 140. Bd. 214 (inc.). CS 4, 110. 114. 126. 131. 137. 141. 167. Tb. 40.--Śalya. AK 193 (and Gadā). AS p. 140 (2 MSS.). BC 194. Bd. 215. CS 4, 110. 119. 126. 137. 167 (all 4 with Gadā). 308. Lz. 135. Gadā Bd. 216. CS 4, 308. Lz. 140. Tb. 41.-Sauptika. AK 194. AS p. 140. BC 194. Bd. 217. CS 4, 119. 126. 137. 148. 167. 308. Aiṣīka. AK 195. BC 194. Bd. 170. Lz. 136. Viśoka. CS 4, 148. --Strī. AK 196. 197. AS p. 140. BC 194. Bd. 218. CS 4, 110. 119. 126. 137. 148. 167. 171. 308. --Śānti. AK 198. Bd. 169. CS 4, 110. 130. 131. 148 (inc.). Tb. 42. Rājadharma. AS p. 139. Bd. 219. CS 4, 120 (and C.). 148 (fr.). 168. Tb. 42. Āpaddharma. Bd. 220. CS 4, 151. Mokṣadharma. AK 200. AS p. 140. Bd. 221. CS 4, 120 (and C.). 150. 168.--Anuśāsana. AK 201. 202. Bd. 222. Cr. CS 4, 129 (inc.). Tb. 43. Dānadharma. AK 199. AS p. 139. CS 4, 117. 118. 139 (and C. inc.). 149. 168. 169. Lz. 142. Rep. p. 5.--Aśvamedha. AK 203. AS p. 139. Bd. 223. 228 (Dharmayajña). CS 4, 122. 129 (and C. inc.). 131. 140 (and C.). 153. 170. Lz. 143. Whish 51.--Āśramavāsa. AK 204. AS p. 139. Bd. 224. CS 4, 110. 122. 129. 131. 172. Whish 51.--Mausala. AK 205. 206. AS p. 139. 140 (and C.). Bd. 225. CS 4, 122. 129. 131. 140. 173. Whish 51.--Mahāprasthāna. AS p. 139. Bd. 226. CS 4, 110. 122. 129. 131. 140. 173. Whish 51.-Svargārohaṇa. AK 207. Bd. 227. CS 4. 122. 131. 158 (inc.). 173. Whish 51.

C. Mahābhāratārthapradīpikā by Arjunamiśra. CS 4, 269 (complete). Ādiparvan. CS 4, 413. Vana. CS 4, 310. Sabhā. CS 4, 312. Udyoga. CS 4, 311. Mokṣadharma. Hpr. 1, 295. An Epitome from his C. on the Vanaparvan. Tb. 39.

C. Vyākhyāratnāvalī by Ānandapūrṇa Vidyāsāgara. Mokṣadharma. AS p. 153. CS 4, 168. Rājadharma. CS 4, 168. Dānadharma. CS 4, 168.

C. by Caturdhara. Aiṣīka. AK 195.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña. Anukramaṇikādhyāya only. AK 180.

C. Bhāratabhāvadīpa by Nīlakaṇṭha. BC 399 --401 (on the whole Mahābhārata). Ed. U. (on the whole). Ādiparvan. BC 281. CS 4, 160. Sabhā. CS 4, 161 (inc.). Vana. CS 4, 162. Virāṭa. Bd. 212. CS 4, 115. 163. Udyoga. CS 4, 115. 165. Bhīṣma. CS 4, 164. Karṇa. Bd. 214. Strī. CS 4, 171. Anuśāsana. Bd. 222. Cr. Tb. 43. Dānadharma. CS 4, 117. 169. Aśvamedha. CS 170.

C. Bhāvārthaprakāśikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Virāṭaparvan. Hpr. 1, 334.

C. Durbodhapadabhañjikā by Vimalabodha. Bd. 167. CS 4, 175. Hz. 1220 (inc.).

 mahAbhArataparvAnukIrtana mahābhārataparvānukīrtana

CS 4, 256 (inc.).

 mahAbhAratakathAnaka mahābhāratakathānaka

a summary of the Mahābhārata in prose. CS 4, 210 (inc.).

 mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaya mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya

by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 140 (2 MSS.). CS 4, 179 (Adhy. 2). Peters. 5, 275 (inc.).

C. by Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. CS 4, 179.

C. Mandasubodhinī by Varadarāja. AS p. 140. BC 393.

C. by Vādirājatīrtha. Peters. 5, 275 (inc.).

 mahAbhAratasaMgraha mahābhāratasaṃgraha

by Maheśvara. Whish 71 (17 Parvans).

 mahAbhAratasAra mahābhāratasāra

AK 179.

 mahAbhAratasUcikA vidvadvinodinI mahābhāratasūcikā vidvadvinodinī

by Anūpanārāyaṇa. AS p. 140.

 mahAbhASya mahābhāṣya

by Patañjali. AK 653 (with the Mahābhāṣyapradīpa and the Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota). BC 251--253. Hz. 806 (Adhy. 2. 4. 7). 1129 (till 1, 1. 8). Peters. 5, 227.

C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpa by Kaiyaṭa. BC 254. 255. Hz. 807 (Adhy. 1. 6). 1256 (pāda 1). Peters. 5, 227.

CC. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgojī. Bd. 563 (inc.). Hz. 808 (Adhy. 1. 7). 1247 (pāda 1 and 3). Lz. 733 (Āhnika, 1, 4, 1 till 1, 4, 4).

C. Mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī by Cokkanātha, son of Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 1063 p. 101 (till 1, 1, 9).

 mahAbhAskarIyakarmanibandhana mahābhāskarīyakarmanibandhana

in 8 Adhyāyāḥ astron. Whish 122, 2. See Whish 139.

 mahAbhairavatantra mahābhairavatantra

Tb. 52 (fr.).

 mahAmRtyuMjayajapavidhi mahāmṛtyuṃjayajapavidhi

tantr. Lz. 1274. 1275. See Mṛtyuṃjayajapavidhi.

 mahAmokSatantra mahāmokṣatantra

in 64 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 278.

 mahArasAyanavidhi mahārasāyanavidhi

med. AS p. 141.

 mahArudrapaddhati mahārudrapaddhati

dh. AK 397. Lz. 653. 654. See Rudrakalpadruma.

--by Paraśurāma, son of Karṇa. Lz. 655. Peters. 6, 108.

 mahArNavakarmavipAka mahārṇavakarmavipāka

dh. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Peṭṭibhaṭṭa. AS p. 36. Hpr. 2, 159. Lz. 556. Peters. 5, 132.

 mahArthamaJjarI mahārthamañjarī

tantr. C. Parimala. Adyar Libr. 54.

 mahAlakSmIpaddhati mahālakṣmīpaddhati

tantr. AK 1013.

 mahAlakSmIpUjA mahālakṣmīpūjā

Lz. 1355.

 mahAlakSmIvratakathA mahālakṣmīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 512. Lz. 278.

 mahAlakSmIsahasranAman mahālakṣmīsahasranāman

from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 221.

 mahAlakSmIsahasranAmastotra mahālakṣmīsahasranāmastotra

tantr. Peters. 5, 589.

 [Vol. 3, Page 96a] mahAlakSmIstotra mahālakṣmīstotra

Lz. 1356.

 mahAlayazrAddhapaddhati mahālayaśrāddhapaddhati

dh. Peters. 6, 101.

 mahAlayazrAddhasaMgraha mahālayaśrāddhasaṃgraha

CS 2, 436 (inc.).

 mahAlugi mahālugi

astrologer. Quoted Lz. 1016 hmālugipaddhati (i. e. Mhālugi°) quoted ibid.

 mahAvaMzAvalI mahāvaṃśāvalī

genealogies of the Kulīnavaṃśa by Dhruvānanda. IO. 1581. No. 3982. See Kulīnavaṃśa in CC. I.

 mahAvAkyamahAmantra mahāvākyamahāmantra

tantr. Śg. 2, 228.

 mahAvAkyaratnAvalI mahāvākyaratnāvalī

vedānta by Rāmacandendra, pupil of Vāsudevendra. Hpr. 2, 9.

 mahAvAkyavivaraNa mahāvākyavivaraṇa

by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 171. Lz. 881.

C. by Ānanda. CS 3, 171.

 mahAvAkyavRttidIpa mahāvākyavṛttidīpa

by Advaita (?). AS p. 141.

 mahAvAkyArthavivaraNa mahāvākyārthavivaraṇa

AS p. 142 (inc.). Bd. 689 (inc.). CS 3, 90 (inc.).

 mahAvAkyasiddhAnta mahāvākyasiddhānta

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 83 (3 MSS.).

 mahAvidyA mahāvidyā

tantr. CS 5, 93.

 mahAvidyAviDambaNa mahāvidyāviḍambaṇa

ny. by Bhadravādīndra. Bd. 783.

 mahAvidyAvivaraNa mahāvidyāvivaraṇa

laghu ny. Bd. 787.

 mahAviSNupUjApaddhati mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati

by Caitanyagiri. AS p. 142.

 mahAviSNuprItistotra mahāviṣṇuprītistotra

by Yāmunācārya. AK 264.

 mahAviSNustotra mahāviṣṇustotra

by Ālamandāra. AS p. 142.

 mahAvIrabhede mahāvīrabhede

prāyaścittam. Peters. 5, 133.

 mahAvrata mahāvrata

śr. AS p. 142.

 mahAvratabhASya mahāvratabhāṣya

a. C. on Adhyāya 17. 18 of the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra by Govinda. AS p. 142.

 mahAvratahautraprayoga mahāvratahautraprayoga

AS p. 142.

 mahAzAnti mahāśānti

Av. Tb. 213.

 mahASoDhAnyAsa mahāṣoḍhānyāsa

tantr. Śg. 2, 229.

 mahimnaHstava mahimnaḥstava

by Puṣpadanta. AK 539. Cr. CS 2, 396 (with glosses). 397. 554. 618. IL (2 MSS.). Lz. 452--455. 457. 458. Peters. 5, 590. 6, 342 (and avacūrṇi). Tb. 182 F. 183 (and C.). C. an. CS 2, 596. 624. Lz. 453. 454.

C. Pañjikā. Hpr. 1, 280.

C. by Govindarāma. AS p. 142.

C. Kaumudī by Govindānanda. CS 2, 397. 399. Hpr. 1, 279.

C. Rahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 1, 281.

C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Peters. 5, 590.

C. by Rāmaṃdeva. Lz. 457. 458.

C. by Vopadeva. Bd. 433.

C. by Śaṅkara, son of Ratnākara. Lz. 455. 456.

C. by Śrīkṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. CS 2, 398.

 [Vol. 3, Page 96b] mahimnaHstotraM viSNoH mahimnaḥstotraṃ viṣṇoḥ

Lz. 459.

 mahiSImardinIjapa mahiṣīmardinījapa

tantr. Lz. 1351.

 mahiSamardinItantra mahiṣamardinītantra

Hpr. 1, 282.

 mahiSImardinIstava mahiṣīmardinīstava

(begins maccitte). C. Rahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 2, 160.

 mahiSamardinIstotraTIkA mahiṣamardinīstotraṭīkā

by Kālīcaraṇa. Cr.

 mahiSazataka mahiṣaśataka

kāvya by Vāñcheśvara and C. by Vāñcheśvara, the author's great grandson. BC 434.

 mahiSAsuramardinIstotra mahiṣāsuramardinīstotra

from the Kulacūrṇi. Peters. 5, 591.

 mahiSotsargavidhi mahiṣotsargavidhi

dh. AS p. 142.

 mahIdhara mahīdhara

Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.

 mahInAtha mahīnātha

Mantrasiddhāntaśikhā tantr.

 mahendra mahendra

Vaidyakasaṃgraha.

 mahendrabhogika mahendrabhogika

son of Kṛṣṇabhogika:

Dravyāvalīnighaṇṭu.

 maheza maheśa

Kulapañjikā.

 maheza paJcAnana maheśa pañcānana

Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.

 maheza maheśa

Dhātumālā.

 maheza paJcAnana maheśa pañcānana

son of Vidyārṇava:

Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā Bhavārthadīpikā.

 mahezvara maheśvara

astronomer. Quoted Lz. 1065--1067.

 mahezvara maheśvara

C. on Bhartṛhari's Nītiśataka.

 mahezvara maheśvara

pupil of Svayamprakāśatīrtha:

C. on the Rāmasahasranāman from the Liṅga-purāṇa.

 mahezvarAnanda sarasvatI maheśvarānanda sarasvatī

pupil of Puruṣottamānanda Sarasvatī:

Jñānopadeśasāra.

 mahoDDIzatantra mahoḍḍīśatantra

Hpr. 1, 283.

 mahopadevAcArya mahopadevācārya

Sahasranāmapaṅcāṅga tantr.

 mahopaniSad mahopaniṣad

Av. AK 36. AS p. 4 (bis). 5. 142. Bd. 34. 49. Hz. 1057. Whish 17 a 9 (agrees with IO. p. 127, 98).

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 142.

 mAMsamImAMsA māṃsamīmāṃsā

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 462.

 mAghamAsamAhAtmya māghamāsamāhātmya

Hz. 905.

 mAghamAhAtmya māghamāhātmya

Śg. 2, 292 (22 Adhyāyāḥ).

 [Vol. 3, Page 97a] mAghamAhAtmya māghamāhātmya

from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 46. Hz. 1120. IO. 2856. Lz. 222. 223 (fr.).

--from the Vāyupurāṇa. AK 214 (inc.). IO. 856. No. 3598.

 mANDUkI zikSA māṇḍūkī śikṣā

Tb. 213.

 mANDUkyupaniSad māṇḍūkyupaniṣad

Av. AK 37. AS p. 4. 5. With Gauḍapāda's Kārikāḥ. AS p. 4. Bd. 35. Hz. 898. Śg. 2, 46. Whish 16, 4.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 143. Śg. 2, 47.

CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 143 (2 MSS.).

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 143 (2 MSS.).

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 143 (2 MSS.).

 mAtaGgalIlA mātaṅgalīlā

on elephants. BC 206.

 mAtaGgIkavaca mātaṅgīkavaca

the tenth Paṭala of the Saubhāgyalakṣmīkalpa. Whish 112 B 4.

 mAtaGgIsahasranAmastotra mātaṅgīsahasranāmastotra

tantr. AK 1014.

 mAtaGgIstotra mātaṅgīstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 216.

 mAtaGgyaSTottarastotra mātaṅgyaṣṭottarastotra

Whish 112 B 5.

 mAtRkAcakraviveka mātṛkācakraviveka

tantr. Adyar Libr. 58.

 mAtRkAnAmamAlA mātṛkānāmamālā

glossary by Saurabhi. Bd. 580. 581.

 mAtRkAnighaNTu mātṛkānighaṇṭu

tantr. Lz. 803.

--by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 137.

--by Mahīdhara. AS p. 137. CS 5, 65. 68.

 mAtRkAnyAsa mātṛkānyāsa

Whish 112 B 2.

 mAtRkAbhedatantra mātṛkābhedatantra

in 14 Paṭala. AS p. 143 (Paṭala 1--12). CS 5, 86. Hpr. 1, 284. IL.

 mAtRkAyantra mātṛkāyantra

tantr. AS p. 143.

 mAtRkAstava mātṛkāstava

Whish 112 B 1.

 mAtRdatta mātṛdatta

Hiraṇyakeśiśrautaprayoga.

 mAtRyAmala mātṛyāmala

tantra. Quoted Lz. 1272.

 mAtrAnukramaNI mātrānukramaṇī

Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 672 p. 73.

 mAthurAnAthI māthurānāthī

ny. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 533 (inc.). 583 (inc.). Hz. 925.

 mAdhava mādhava

Arkaprakāśa med.

 mAdhava mādhava

Nāmamālā Ekākṣarī.

 mAdhava mādhava

C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Varṣatantra.

 mAdhava kavicandra mādhava kavicandra

Rasacandrikā med.

 mAdhava mādhava

Śāntihoma.

 mAdhava mādhava

son of Kṛṣṇa:

Grahamakhatilaka.

 [Vol. 3, Page 97b] mAdhava siddhAnta mādhava siddhānta

son of Viśveśvara:

Śaktivādaṭīkā on Gadādhara's Śaktivāda.

 mAdhavadeva mādhavadeva

son of Lakṣmaṇadeva:

Evakāradīdhitisāramañjarī.

 mAdhavamAhAtmya mādhavamāhātmya

Hz. 800.

 mAdhavasiMhAryAzataka mādhavasiṃhāryāśataka

Bd. 436.

 mAdhavAcArya mādhavācārya

Ekākṣararatnamālā.

 mAdhavAnalakAmakandalAkathA mādhavānalakāmakandalākathā

AS p. 144 (3 MSS.). Peters. 5, 429.

 mAdhavAnalanATaka mādhavānalanāṭaka

by Ānandadhara. Peters. 5, 428 (inc.).

 mAdhuryakAdambinI mādhuryakādambinī

bhakti. AS p. 144. Cr.

 mAnajI mānajī

pupil of Sumatimeru:

Āyurvedasārasaṃgraha.

 mAnatantavya mānatantavya

Quoted in Khādiragṛhya (chapter 6), in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra 1, 6, 1.

 mAnayAthAtmya mānayāthātmya

by Varadaviṣṇu Miśra. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 63. 178.

 mAnalakSaNa mānalakṣaṇa

or pṛthvīmānalakṣaṇa from the Bhāgavata. AK 217.

 mAnavagRhyasUtra mānavagṛhyasūtra

BC 524 (Adhy. 1. 2).

 mAnavadharmazAstra mānavadharmaśāstra

AK 393. AS p. 136 (3 MSS.). Cr. CS 2, 486 (fr.). Jl. (1--11 and a part of 12). C. an. AK 394 (inc.).

C. by Kullūka. AS p. 137. CS 2, 566 (inc.).

C. by Nandana. BC 526 (8. 9). Hz. 1523 (inc.).

C. by Medhātithi. AK 395 (inc.). AS p. 137. BC 522. 523. Jl. (2 MSS.).

C. by Rāghavānanda. BC 526 (8. 9). 527.

 mAnaveda mānaveda

Campūbhārata.

 mAnasapUjana mānasapūjana

by Sītārāma Śāstrin. AK 542.

 mAnasapUjA mānasapūjā

See Mantrākṣaramālā.

 mAnasapUjA mānasapūjā

Śg. 1, 124.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 543. 544.

 mAnasAgarI janmapattrIpaddhati mānasāgarī janmapattrīpaddhati

by Kalyāṇa Ṛṣi. See Lz. 1102.

 mAnasAra mānasāra

(sometimes called Mānavasāra) archit. AS p. 145. BC 482. Bd. 975. Hpr. 2, 161. Hz. 1103.

 mAnasikapUjA mānasikapūjā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 290.

 mAnAGka mānāṅka

(or merely Māna), son of Ugrasena:

Vṛndāvanayamaka.

 mAyAkSetramAhAtmya māyākṣetramāhātmya

or gaṅgādvāramāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 574 (No. 3648). 2576.

 mAyAtantra māyātantra

Hpr. 1, 285.

 [Vol. 3, Page 98a] mAyAbIjavidhi māyābījavidhi

tantr. AK 1015.

 mAyAvAdakhaNDana māyāvādakhaṇḍana

by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

C. by Jayatīrtha. Bd. 706. Würzburg University Library.

 mAyAvAmanasaMhitA māyāvāmanasaṃhitā

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 mArkaNDeyapurANa mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa

AK 218. 219. AS p. 145. CS 4, 177. 178. 180. 272. IO. 412. 932. 2329. Lz. 298 (fr.). See Devīmāhātmya.

Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. AK 135.

--Varadagaṇeśasahasranāmastotra. Lz. 304, 1.

--Vyatīpātavratamāhātmya. AK 244.

 mArkaNDeyazivastotra mārkaṇḍeyaśivastotra

Śg. 1, 125.

 mArkaNDeyasaMhitAyAM mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitāyāṃ

Jānakīnavaratnamāṇikyastavanam. AK 145. Peters. 6, 147.

 mArgazIrSamAhAtmya mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya

Hz. 798.

--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 217. 251. Lz. 331. 332.

 mAlatImAdhava mālatīmādhava

nāṭaka by Bhavabhūti. AS p. 145. BC 119. 479 (and C.). 480. Bd. 437. Peters. 6, 374. Rep. p. 6. Tb. 56.

C. Bhāvaprakāśa. BC 120.

C. by Jagaddhara. AK 545 (inc.). Bd. 437.

C. by Tripurāri, son of Parvatanātha Yājñika. Hz. 1280 (inc.). Śg. 2, 120 p. 216 (1--7).

C. by Dharānanda. Bd. 438. Peters. 5, 430.

C. by Nānyadeva, son of Haricandra. Śg. 2 p. 73 (8--10).

 mAlavikAgnimitra mālavikāgnimitra

nāṭaka by Kālidāsa. BC 266. Hz. 929.

 mAlinIvijaya mālinīvijaya

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 mAsadazAdiphala māsadaśādiphala

from the Tājikabhūṣaṇa. Lz. 1142.

 mAsabhAvAdhyAya māsabhāvādhyāya

jy. Lz. 1117.

 mAsAdyullekhadurgabhaJjana māsādyullekhadurgabhañjana

dh. Hpr. 2, 162.

 mitabhASiNIniruktiprakAza mitabhāṣiṇīniruktiprakāśa

ny. Bd. 784.

 mitAkSarA mitākṣarā

Yājñavalkyadharmaśāstrabhāṣya by Vijñāneśvara. AK 398 (2. 3 both inc.). 399 (2). 400 (3). AS p. 155 (Ācāra inc.). Bd. 354. Cr. CS 2, 106. 107 (Ācāra). 225 (4 leaves on 3, 6. 7). 565 (Vyavahāra inc.). Hz. 732 (inc.). Lz. 485 (Ācāra). 486--488 (Prāyaścitta). Peters. 6, 102. Tb. 134 (Vyavahāra).

C. by Bālambhaṭṭa. Jl. (Dāyabhāga).

C. by Raghunātha Vājapeyin. Peters. 6 p. 10 (Vyavahāra).

C. by Lakṣmīdevī. CS 2, 492 (Vyavahāra).

C. Subodhinī by Viśveśvara. BC 384 (Dāyabhāga). CS 2, 108 (Vyavahāra).

 mitAGka mitāṅka

jy. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 5, 498.

 [Vol. 3, Page 98b] mithyAjJAnakhaNDana mithyājñānakhaṇḍana

nāṭaka by Ravidāsa. Bd. 439. 510.

 mithyAtvanirvacana mithyātvanirvacana

vedānta by Gokulanātha. Tb. 118.

 milhaNa milhaṇa

son of Kuloddhāra, composed in 1224:

Cikitsāmṛta.

 mizritamAhAtmya miśritamāhātmya

a description of the Miśritatīrtha, from the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 163.

 mImAMsAkutUhala mīmāṃsākutūhala

by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (?). AS p. 146.

 mImAMsAkutUhalavRtti mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti

by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. AS p. 8 (Adhy. 1. 2). 146 (Adhy. 1). Hz. 1525.

 mImAMsAkaustubha mīmāṃsākaustubha

by Khaṇḍadeva. AS p. 147 (2 MSS. containing respectively 1, 3--1, 2-4--2, 1-3--3, 1). Hz. 870 (Adhy. 1). 1344 (2 Adhyāya). Whish 35 (2, 1 till 3, 1).

 mImAMsAnayaviveka mīmāṃsānayaviveka

by Bhavanātha. AS p. 88. Hz. 1461.

C. Vivekadīpikā by Varadarāja. Hz. 1460 p. 136.

 mImAMsAnyAyaparimalollAsa mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsa

See Śivamahimakalikollāsa.

 mImAMsAnyAyaprakAza mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa

by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. BC 78. 304. 380. Hz. 1424. 1455 (inc.). Lz. 857 (inc.). Tb. 77.

C. Bhāṭṭalaṃkāra by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AS p. 97. Rep. p. 13.

 mImAMsAnyAyaratnamAlA mīmāṃsānyāyaratnamālā

by Pārthasārathi. See Nyāyaratnamālā.

 mImAMsAparibhASA mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā

by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. AS p. 147.

 mImAMsAbAlaprakAza mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa

or mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 207. 210 (inc.). Rep. p. 13 (Mīmāṃsābālabodhinī).

 mImAMsAsaMgraha mīmāṃsāsaṃgraha

by Candraśekhara. See Tattvasaṃbodhinī.

 mImAMsArthasaMgraha mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha

by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. AS p. 13. BC 202. CS 3, 208. Hz. 1334. Tb. 78.

 mImAMsAsUtra mīmāṃsāsūtra

by Jaimini. AS p. 68. CS 3, 180. 205 (11. 12, and also the latter part of 12). 209 (inc). Hz. 867 (12).

C. Bṛhatī by Prabhākara. AS p. 118.

C. Nyāyabindu by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. AS p. 98. CS 3, 189.

C. Mīmaṃsāsūtradīdhiti by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. CS 3, 215 (4--9, 4, 1). Ed. U. Tb. 76 (1--4).

C. Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya by Śabarasvāmin. BC 204 (2. 3. 6). CS 3, 200 (4, 1). 201 (11. 12). 205 (11. 12). 211. (1, 2). 212 (a part of 2). 216 (3, 2--4. 6. 7. 8--11). 217 (a part of 3). 218. (4--9). 219 (9. 10). 220 (6). 221 (7). 222 (10).

C. Ṛjuvimalā Pañcikā by Śālikanātha. AK 735 (1, 2--4. 9, 1. 2. 10, 1. 2). Peters. 5 p. 182 (1. 9. 10).

 [Vol. 3, Page 99a] mukuTarAya mukuṭarāya

son of Rāmakavi, grandson of Aravindalocana:

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 mukundamAlA mukundamālā

stotra by Kulaśekhara. AK 220.

 mukundamuktAvalI mukundamuktāvalī

kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 12. 1184.

C. an. IO. 1184. No. 3896.

 mukundarAma vidyAnandakulodbhava mukundarāma vidyānandakulodbhava

Śiśulocana jy.

 mukundAnanda mukundānanda

bhāṇa by Kāśīpati. Bd. 511 (inc.).

 muktAphala muktāphala

by Vopadeva. AS p. 149. CS 3, 92.

C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. AS p. 149. CS 3, 92.

 muktAbharaNasaptamIvrata muktābharaṇasaptamīvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 328. Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 632.

 muktAvalI muktāvalī

See Siddhāntamuktāvalī, a C. to the Bhāṣāparicheda.

 muktikopaniSad muktikopaniṣad

Hpr. 1, 286.

 mukticintAmaNi mukticintāmaṇi

on pilgrimage to Puruṣottamakṣetra. CS 2, 109. IO. 1177. No. 3717.

--a similar treatise, referring to Jagannātha. AS p. 149 (2 MSS.). CS 4, 182. IO. 1066. No. 3718.

 muktivAda muktivāda

ny. CS 3, 93. 95.

 muktivAdarahasya muktivādarahasya

ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262 440. Hpr. 2, 165.

--by Haridāsa. CS 3, 94.

 muktivAdavicAra muktivādavicāra

an. Hpr. 1, 287.

 muktivimarza muktivimarśa

vedānta by Veṇīdatta. Bd. 661.

 mukhyazaktistotra mukhyaśaktistotra

Śg. 1, 126.

 mugdhabodha mugdhabodha

grammar by Vopadeva. AK 638. Cr. Lz. 777 (fragments). Tb. 130.

C. by Kārttikeya Siddhānta. Hpr. 1, 788.

C. by Kāśīśvara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

C. by Durgādāsa. AK 642--644 (all inc.).

C. Madhumatī by Madhusūdana. AS p. 150.

C. by Rāmaśarman. AK 639--641 (all inc.).

Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa by Nandakiśora. Hpr. 1, 289.

--by Rāmānanda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

 mugdhabodha mugdhabodha

med. by Vaidya Raghunandana. Hpr. 2, 166. Cp. Catal. IO. No. 2680.

 mugdhamedhAkara mugdhamedhākara

alaṃk. by Ratnamaṇḍanagaṇi. Peters. 6 p. 31.

 muNDakopaniSad muṇḍakopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 5. 150. Bd. 36. Hz. 898. Peters. 5, 1. 42. Śg. 2, 48. Whish 16, 3.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 150 (2 MSS). Hz. 1007. 1081. 1386. Peters. 6, 37. Whish 23 a. C. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. AS p. 150 (2 MSS.).

CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 150.

CC. by Śivānanda Yati. Śg. 1, 17.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 21.

 muNDamAlAtantra muṇḍamālātantra

Peters. 5 p. 198.

 mudgalapurANa mudgalapurāṇa

AS p. 150. IO. 170. 555. No. (3571). 2673 --2676.

 mudgalAryA mudgalāryā

See Rāmāryāśataka.

 mudrAnighaNTu mudrānighaṇṭu

from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. AS p. 137.

 mudrAprakaraNa mudrāprakaraṇa

tantr. Śg. 2, 200.

 mudrArAkSasa mudrārākṣasa

nāṭaka by Viśākhadatta. AK 547. 548. AS p. 151 (2 MSS.). BC 103. Bd. 440. CU. Add. 1600. Hz. 1142. IO. 602. 1148. 1238. 1853. 2574. No. 4169. Peters. 5, 431.

C. by Abhirāma. BC 80 A.

C. by Graheśvara, son of Siddheśvara, grandson of Rāma Śarman. IO. 827. This C. differs from that of Vaṭeśvara.

C. by Dhuṇḍhirāja Vyāsa. AK 548. Bd. 440. Hz. 1143 (aṅka 1). Peters. 5, 431.

 mudrAlakSaNa mudrālakṣaṇa

dh. Bd. 291. Lz. 680.

 muni muni

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 munidaNDin munidaṇḍin

Harināmadaṇḍaka.

 muralIdharadAsa muralīdharadāsa

Paratattvāñjana.

Bhakticintāmaṇi.

Bhagavannāmadarpaṇa.

Bhagavannāmavaibhava.

Vallabhācārycaritra.

C. on the Śāṇḍilyasūtra.

Sevākalpataru.

 murAri mizra murāri miśra

Tripādīnītinayana mīm.

 murAri murāri

Vaidikī Prakriyā.

 murAri murāri

son of Rudra Śarman, grandson of Harihara:

Śuddhinibaudha.

 murArigupta murārigupta

Quoted Lz. 722.

 muhUrtakalpadruma muhūrtakalpadruma

astrol. and C. Mañjarī by Viṭṭhala, son of Būbaśarman. AK 887. AS p. 151 (2 MSS.).

 muhUrtagaNapati muhūrtagaṇapati

by Gaṇapati, son of Rāvala Hariśaṅkara. Lz. 1058.

 muhUrtacintAmaNi muhūrtacintāmaṇi

by Rāma, son of Ananta. AK 890. AS p. 151 (2 MSS.). Lz. 1059--1064. Peters. 5, 499. Tod 46.

C. Pramitākṣarā by the same. AK 891. AS p. 151. Peters. 5, 499.

C. Pīyūṣadhārā by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 151. Lz. 1065 (fr.).

 muhUrtacUDAmaNi muhūrtacūḍāmaṇi

by Śiva, son of Kṛṣṇa. AS p. 151.

 muhUrtatattva muhūrtatattva

by Keśava. AS p. 151. Peters. 5, 500. 501. 6, 430.

 muhUrtadarpaNa muhūrtadarpaṇa

by Lālamaṇi. Lz. 1066.

 muhUrtadIpaka muhūrtadīpaka

by Mahādeva, son of Kāhnajit. AK 892. AS p. 151 (by which of both is not stated). Lz. 1068.

--by Rāmasevaka, son of Devīdatta. Lz. 1069. 1070.

 muhUrtabhUSaNa muhūrtabhūṣaṇa

See Mañjīra.

 muhUrtamaJjarI muhūrtamañjarī

by Yadunandana. Peters. 6, 431.

 muhUrtamArtaNDa muhūrtamārtaṇḍa

by Nārāyaṇa, son of Ananta. AK 888 (inc.). 889. Lz. 1071. 1072 (inc.). 1073 (extract inc.). 1074. 1075.

C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā by the same. AS p. 151. Lz. 1071--1073. Peters. 5, 502. 6, 432.

 mUrkhazataka mūrkhaśataka

kāvya. IO. 2539. No. 3883.

 mUrkhahan mūrkhahan

dh. AS p. 153 (Maurkhyahan). CS 2, 110. Hpr. 2, 167. The same work is called in CS 2, 76 Tithivyavasthā.

 mUrtipratiSThA mūrtipratiṣṭhā

on the erection of images. Hpr. 1, 290.

 mUlavidyA mūlavidyā

See Śrīvidyākhyamūlavidyābhedāḥ.

 mUlazAnti mūlaśānti

dh. Lz. 681.

 mUlyAdhyAya mūlyādhyāya

a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Lz. 76 (and C.). Peters. 5, 43.

C. by Gopāla. Bd. 292.

 mRgAGkazata mṛgāṅkaśata

kāvya by Kavikaṅkaṇa. IO. 2538. No. 3942.

 mRgAreSTiprayoga mṛgāreṣṭiprayoga

śr. Bd. 134.

--Baudh. Tb. 23.

 mRgAreSTihaura mṛgāreṣṭihaura

Tb. 23.

 mRgendratantra mṛgendratantra

Hz. 957 p. 81 (Yogapāda in 14 Paṭala. Caryāpāda inc.).

C. Mṛgendravṛttidīpikā by Aghoraśivācārya. Hz. 1105. The extract given Hz. 2 p. 108 agrees literally with that ascribed to Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha in Stein 363. It would appear from the title that the Dīpikā is a Sub-commentary on Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha's Commentary.

 mRtavatsakavaca mṛtavatsakavaca

and Auṣadha. AS p. 152 (2 MSS).

 mRtavatsadoSazAnti mṛtavatsadoṣaśānti

AS p. 152.

 mRtyuMjayagItA mṛtyuṃjayagītā

tantr. Hpr. 1, 291 (Adhy. 1).

 mRtyuMjayajapavidhi mṛtyuṃjayajapavidhi

Lz. 1277. See Mahā°.

 mRtyuMjayanAtha mṛtyuṃjayanātha

son of Pañcākṣaraguru wrote a C. on his father's Snapanasārāvalī.

 mRtyuMjayapaJcAGga mṛtyuṃjayapañcāṅga

tantr. from the Devīrahasya. Hpr. 2, 168.

 mRtyuMjayamantroddhAra mṛtyuṃjayamantroddhāra

Lz. 1278. C. Hpr. 1, 292.

 [Vol. 3, Page 100b] mRtyuMjayamAnasikapUjAvidhi mṛtyuṃjayamānasikapūjāvidhi

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1113.

 mRtyuMjayavidhAnavidhi mṛtyuṃjayavidhānavidhi

tantr. Lz. 1276.

 mRtyulAGgUlopaniSad mṛtyulāṅgūlopaniṣad

Lz. 114.

 megha deva megha deva

son of Ravinābha (?):

Bhāvasvabhāvaṭīkā Vaidyavallabhā. See Megha Bhaṭṭa in CC. I p. 613 c. II p. 107.

 meghadUta meghadūta

kāvya by Kālidāsa. AK 549. 550. AS p. 152. Bd. 442. 443. IL. Lz. 411--413. 414 (fr.). 415. 416. Peters. 5, 370. 372. 6, 343 (and C.). 344--346.

C. an. Hpr. 1, 293. Peters. 5, 371. 6, 347 (ava-cūri).

C. Pañjikā. Peters. 5, 372.

C. by Kanakakīrti, pupil of Jayamandira. Lz. 416.

C. by Kṣemahaṃsagaṇi. Peters. 6, 346.

C. by Cāritravardhana. Peters. 6, 345.

C. by Bharatasena. AS p. 152.

C. by Mallinātha. Lz. 414 (fr.). Peters. 5, 370. Śg. 2, 108.

C. by Lakṣmīnivāsa. Peters. 6, 344.

C. by Vijaya Sūri. Bd. 443.

C. Tātparyaṭīkā by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 1570. 1584.

C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. Bd. 442.

C. by Sumativijaya. AK 549. 550.

C. by Haragovinda or Vācaspati Govinda, son of Vaṅkavihārin Gaṅgopādhyāya of Kṛṣṇanagara. IO. 1584. No. 3774.

 meghamAlA meghamālā

assigned to the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 152. CS 5, 82. Lz. 1246. Peters. 6, 434.

 megharatna megharatna

pupil of Vinayasundara:

Sārasvatavyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā.

 meghAbhyudaya meghābhyudaya

kāvya by Mānāṅka. C. by Śāntisūri. Peters. 6, 348.

 medinIkoza medinīkośa

lexicon by Medinīkara. Peters. 5, 445. 446. Śg. 2, 89 (inc.). Tod 93 (the author's father is here called Pāṭūṇakara).

 medhAdIkSAprakaraNa medhādīkṣāprakaraṇa

from the Jñānārṇava. Śg. 2, 201.

 merutantra merutantra

AS p. 152 (Prakāśa 21. 22). CS 5, 69 (Prakāśa 1--35). Hpr. 1, 294 (Prakāśa 1--25). 2, 169 (Prakāśa 1--10).

 merutuGga sUri merutuṅga sūri

Ākhyātavṛtti gr.

 metrAyaNIyopaniSad metrāyaṇīyopaniṣad

Hz. 1173.

 maitrAvaruNapaddhati maitrāvaruṇapaddhati

śr. Bd. 112.

 maitrAvaruNaprayoga maitrāvaruṇaprayoga

AS p. 152 (2 MSS.).

 mokSakalpataru mokṣakalpataru

dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI Pref. p. 20.

 [Vol. 3, Page 101a] mokSadA zuklA mArgazIrSasya mokṣadā śuklā mārgaśīrṣasya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 2.

 mokSadharmAH mokṣadharmāḥ

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 mokSezvara mokṣeśvara

on dharma. Quoted by Allāḍanātha. Lz. 500.

 mokSopAya mokṣopāya

a name of the Yogavāsisṭha, and Mokṣopāyāsāra of the Laghu Yogavāsiṣṭha by Abhinanda.

 mohanacandra vAcaspati mohanacandra vācaspati

Dāyabhāgakārikā.

Śuddhikārikālī.

 mohanacandra mohanacandra

Prāyaścittavyavasthāsaṃgraha.

 mohanasvAmin mohanasvāmin

Rāmarahasya kāvya.

 mohanAnanda mohanānanda

Rāmakalpalatā stotra.

 mohamudgara mohamudgara

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 153. IL.

 moharAjaparAjaya moharājaparājaya

nāṭaka by Yaśaḥpāla. Bd. 1397.

 mohinI vaizAkhazuklA mohinī vaiśākhaśuklā

from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 12.

 mauJjIbandhanasaMskAra mauñjībandhanasaṃskāra

dh. IL.

 maulugi maulugi

physician. Quoted Lz. 558.

 yakSiNIsAdhana yakṣiṇīsādhana

tantr. Peters. 6, 503.

 yaGlugvRtti yaṅlugvṛtti

by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

 yajamAnakRtya yajamānakṛtya

śr. Bd. 113.

 yajuHprAtizAkhya yajuḥprātiśākhya

(indefinite) Śg. 1, 19.

 yajurvidhAna yajurvidhāna

śr. AK 65. Bd. 78.

 yajurvedamantra yajurvedamantra

Bd. 37.

 yajurvedasaMhitAnuvAka yajurvedasaṃhitānuvāka

(?). Peters. 6, 38.

 yajurvedizrAddhatattva yajurvediśrāddhatattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 153. CS 2, 422. 447. 544.

 yajurvedizrAddhaprayoga yajurvediśrāddhaprayoga

by Raghunandana (?). CS 2, 531.

 yajJatantrasudhAnidhi yajñatantrasudhānidhi

by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 153.

 yajJanArAyaNa yajñanārāyaṇa

son of Govinda, father of Veṅkaṭeśa. The latter was the patron of Cokkanātha, son of Nārāyaṇa (Mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī). Hz. 2 p. 101.

 yajJaprAyazcitta yajñaprāyaścitta

Baudh. AS p. 153.

 yajJopaniSad yajñopaniṣad

Quoted in CS 2, 240.

 yajJopavItanityadhAraNavidhi yajñopavītanityadhāraṇavidhi

dh. Lz. 563.

 yajJopavItapaddhati yajñopavītapaddhati

Peters. 6, 104.

 yajJopavItavidhi yajñopavītavidhi

Lz. 561. 562.

 yajJopavItasaMskAra yajñopavītasaṃskāra

Lz. 564.

 yajJopavItasaMskAravidhi yajñopavītasaṃskāravidhi

CS 2, 293. 467.

 yatidharmaprabodhinI yatidharmaprabodhinī

by Nīlakaṇṭha Yatīndra. Hz. 780.

 yatidharmasamuccaya yatidharmasamuccaya

by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. CS 2, 111.

 yatirAjaviMzati yatirājaviṃśati

praise of Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 504.

 [Vol. 3, Page 101b] yatirAjasaptati yatirājasaptati

by Veṅkaṭanātha. AS p. 154 (and C.).

 yatiliGgasamarthana yatiliṅgasamarthana

is the first Skandha of the Prameyamālā q. v.

 yatisaMskAra yatisaṃskāra

dh. CS 2, 455. 456.

 yatisaMskAropayoginirNaya yatisaṃskāropayoginirṇaya

AS p. 154 (inc.).

 yatInAmantyeSTividhiH yatīnāmantyeṣṭividhiḥ

Lz. 599.

 yatIndramatadIpikA yatīndramatadīpikā

by Śrīnivāsadāsa. AS p. 154. BC 336.

 yadupati yadupati

a pupil of Vedeśatīrtha:

C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtravyākhyāna.

 yaduvaMza yaduvaṃśa

a grammatical poem, by Kāśīnātha, son of Śaṅkara. Rep. p. 18.

 yantrakrama yantrakrama

in 20 Paṭala. IL.

--from the Śivālayatantra in 21 Paṭala. IL.

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

jy. by Cakradhara. AS p. 154 (and his own C.). Bd. 874 and C. by Kṛṣṇa.

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

tantr. Hpr. 1, 297. Lz. 1361.

Yantracintāmaṇau Vaśyādhikāraḥ. Hpr. 1, 298.

 yantracintAmaNi yantracintāmaṇi

by Dāmodara, son of Gaṅgādhara. CS 5, 76, 1. Lz. 1362 (inc.). 1363.

 yantrapratiSThA yantrapratiṣṭhā

tantr. AK 1016.

 yantrarAjaTIkA yantrarājaṭīkā

jy. Bd. 846.

 yantrarAjAgama yantrarājāgama

jy. by Mahendra Sūri. Peters. 5, 503.

C. by Malayendu Sūri. AS p. 154.

 yantrasAra yantrasāra

jy. by Nandarāma. Peters. 5, 504.

 yantrAdhyAya yantrādhyāya

the fourth chapter from the Golādhyāya of Bhāskara, and its Vāsanābhāṣya. Lz. 967.

 yamakaratnAkara yamakaratnākara

kāvya and C. by Śrīvatsāṅka Miśra, surnamed Parāśara. Hz. 936 p. 79.

 yamagItA yamagītā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 333.

 yamasmRti yamasmṛti

AK 401 (inc.). AS p. 154. CS 2, 475.

 yamunAcArya yamunācārya

Yogajātaka jy.

 yamunAnAmAni yamunānāmāni

from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 110.

 yamunAnAmAvali yamunānāmāvali

Śg. 1, 127.

 yamunAmAhAtmya yamunāmāhātmya

Bd. 171.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 170. Peters. 6, 158.

 yamunAvijJapti yamunāvijñapti

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 128.

 yamunASTaka yamunāṣṭaka

Lz. 460.

--by Pūrṇānandasvāmin. Peters. 6, 505.

--by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 124. IO. 2929 (from his Stavamālā). No. 3945.

--by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110.

C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 316. 6, 506.

CC. by Haridāsa. Bd. 722.

 yamunASTapadI yamunāṣṭapadī

by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Lz. 461. Peters. 6, 110.

 [Vol. 3, Page 102a] yamunAstotra yamunāstotra

from the Padmapurāṇa. AK 221.

 yavanajAtaka yavanajātaka

by Yavaneśvara. Rep. p. 8.

 yazasvatsAgara yaśasvatsāgara

Bhāvasaptatiṭīkā jy.

 yazodhara yaśodhara

Mantradīpikā.

 yAgIzvaramAhAtmya yāgīśvaramāhātmya

by Lakṣmīpati, son of Viśvarūpa. IO. 1259. No. 3719.

 yAjJavalkyagItA yājñavalkyagītā

tantr. AS p. 154. CS 3, 96.

 yAjJavalkyadharmazAstra yājñavalkyadharmaśāstra

AK 402. 403 (inc.). AS p. 154 (4 MSS. one only Vyavahāra). Bd. 293. CS 2, 486 (Vyavahāra and C. fr.). Lz. 484. 485 (Ācāra). 486 --488 (all 3 Prāyaścitta). Śg. 2, 177.

C. by Aparārka. Bd. 293. AS p. 154 (Vyavahāra). CS 2, 7. 8 (inc.).

C. Mitākṣarā q. v.

C. Vīramitrodaya by Mitramiśra. AS p. 155 (Rājadharma). p. 179 (Prāyaścitta). CS 2, 574 (Ācāra and Prāyaścitta).

C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. AS p. 155.

 yAjJavalkyazikSA yājñavalkyaśikṣā

AK 66 p. 107. Peters. 6, 44.

 yAjJavalkyopaniSad yājñavalkyopaniṣad

AS p. 155.

 yAjJikanAtha yājñikanātha

son of Balabhadra, grandson of Harijit:

Jātakacandrikā.

 yAtrAvivAhAdyupAya yātrāvivāhādyupāya

dh. Hpr. 2, 171.

 yAdavagirimAhAtmya yādavagirimāhātmya

in 12 Adhyāyāḥ. Śg. 1, 176.

 yAdavaprakAza yādavaprakāśa

philosopher, quoted by Sudarśana on Vedārthasaṃgraha. Paṇḍit XV, pp. 2. 4. 15.

 yAdavarAghavIya yādavarāghavīya

kāvya and C. (inc.) by Veṅkaṭārya. Hz. 1051 p. 98.

 yAdavAbhyudaya yādavābhyudaya

nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. Peters. 5 p. 145.

 yAdavendra zarman yādavendra śarman

wrote under the patronage of Raghudeva, king of Bengal, son of Vāsudeva:

Śūdrāhnikācārasāra.

 yAdavendrAzrama yādavendrāśrama

Yogasāra vedānta.

 yAmunamuni yāmunamuni

or yāmunācārya Quoted by Rāmānuja in Vedārthasaṃgraha. Paṇḍit XV p. 491.

Āgamaprāmāṇya.

Ātmasiddhi.

Puruṣanirṇaya.

Mahāviṣṇuprītistotra.

Yogajātaka jy.

 yAmunAcAryastotra yāmunācāryastotra

C. Rahasyarakṣā by Veṅkaṭanātha. CS 3, 163 (inc.).

 yukti yukti

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. See Kulayukti, Tattvayukti.

 [Vol. 3, Page 102b] yugalakizorastotra yugalakiśorastotra

AK 277.

 yuddhakANDa yuddhakāṇḍa

from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 281.

 yuddhakauzala yuddhakauśala

astrol. AK 893.

 yogakalpalatikA yogakalpalatikā

yoga in 14 Stabaka by Rāmagatisena. Hpr. 1, 299.

 yogakalpalatikA yogakalpalatikā

tantr. by Kṛṣṇadeva. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

 yogakautuka yogakautuka

tantr. Bd. 944 (inc.).

 yogagrantha yogagrantha

(?) yoga. AK 729 (inc.).

 yogacintAmaNi yogacintāmaṇi

yoga in 4 Paricheda, by Śivānanda Sarasvatī. CS 3, 23. Tb. 74.

 yogacintAmaNi yogacintāmaṇi

med. ascribed to Dhanvantari. Lz. 1207.

--by Haripāla. AS p. 155.

--Vaidyakasārasaṃgraha in 7 Adhikāra by Harṣakīrti. Bd. 1402 (inc.). Lz. 1208. 1209 (1--3). Tb. 165.

--from the Uttarakāṇḍa by Harṣakīrti. Lz. 1186, 5 (1--4, 82).

 yogajAtaka yogajātaka

jy. by Yāmunācārya. Peters. 5, 505.

 yogatattvopaniSad yogatattvopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 155.

 yogataraGgiNI yogataraṅgiṇī

med. by Trimalla, son of Vallabha, grandson of Śiṅghaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AK 935. AS p. 156. Bd. 904 (inc.). 905 (inc.). Lz. 1185 (abridged).

 yogadarpaNa yogadarpaṇa

yoga. Adyar Libr. 22.

 yogadIpikA yogadīpikā

med. Lz. 1210.

 yogapIThanyAsa yogapīṭhanyāsa

tantr. Śg. 2, 202.

 yogaphala yogaphala

astrol. Lz. 1118.

 yogamaJjarI yogamañjarī

veterinary by Vardhamāna, son of Jñānapati. Rep. p. 10.

 yogamuktAvali yogamuktāvali

med. by Ballāladeva (Bühler: Vallabhadeva). AK 936. Peters. 5, 542.

 yogayAjJavalkya yogayājñavalkya

yoga. Adyar Libr. 21.

 yogaratna yogaratna

yoga. Quoted Lz. 79.

 yogaratnamAlA yogaratnamālā

med. by Nāgārjuna. AK 1017 (and C.). Bd. 947. Peters. 5, 554.

C. by Guṇākara. Bd. 947. Peters. 5, 554.

 yogaratnAvalI yogaratnāvalī

tantr. by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. AK 937. 938 (inc.). Bd. 945 (inc.).

 yogavAsiSTha yogavāsiṣṭha

AS p. 156 (all 6 Prakaraṇa). BC 275. Bd. 663. CS 3, 97 (parts of the Utpatti and Sthiti). 3, 98 (the Uttarārdha of the Nirvāṇa). 3, 99 (the same). 3, 100 (the latter part of the Mumukṣuvyavahāra). 3, 101 (the latter part of the Vairāgya). 3, 102 (parts of Nirvāṇa). Śg. 2, 149 (fr. and C.).

C. by Advayāraṇya. AS p. 156.

C. Tātparyaprakāśa by Ānandabodhendra. AS p. 156. Bd. 663. CS 3, 98--102 (as above).

 yogavAsiSThe nAnApraznAH yogavāsiṣṭhe nānāpraśnāḥ

a Khila in 14 Adhyāyāḥ. Hpr. 2, 172. See Catal. IO. No. 2423.

 yogavAsiSThasaMkSepa yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa

or mokṣopāyasāra or laghuvāsiṣṭha by Gauḍa Abhinanda. Bd. 662. Hpr. 1, 296. Hz. 921 (and C.). Lz. 902. Peters. 5, 280 (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa).

C. Saṃsārataraṇi by Mummaḍideva. Peters. 5, 280 (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa).

 yogavAsiSThasaptazatI yogavāsiṣṭhasaptaśatī

an extract of 700 ślokāḥ from the Yogavāsiṣṭha, by Kṛṣṇaya, son of Nṛsiṃha, with a C. by Kāśmīrapaṇḍita. Śg. 1, 60 p. 102.

 yogavAsiSThasAra yogavāsiṣṭhasāra

Lz. 903. Peters. 5, 277--279.

C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 156. Lz. 903. Peters. 5, 279.

C. by Viśveśvara. Peters. 5, 277. 278.

 yogavAsiSThasArasamuccaya yogavāsiṣṭhasārasamuccaya

Śg. 2, 150 (4 Prakaraṇa).

 yogavicAraNa yogavicāraṇa

tantr. by Gopīkānta. Hpr. 1, 300.

 yogazata yogaśata

med. Lz. 1212--1214.

--attributed to Vararuci. C. by Pūrṇasena. AK 939.

 yogazAstra yogaśāstra

yoga from the Vairāṭapurāṇa q. v.

 yogazAstra yogaśāstra

med. by Ānandasiddha. Bd. 906.

 yogazikhopaniSad yogaśikhopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5. Hz. 1057.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 157.

 yogasamuccaya yogasamuccaya

med. Peters. 6, 461. See Vaidyakaśāstrasaṃgraha.

--by Navanidhirāma, son of Sāhimalla. AK 940. Lz. 1211, 1.

 yogasAgara yogasāgara

jy. from the Bhṛgusaṃhitā. AS p. 134. Peters. 6, 435.

 yogasAra yogasāra

and C. vedānta by Yādavendrāśrama. Bd. 664.

 yogasAra yogasāra

yoga by Puruṣottamatīrtha. Bd. 614.

 yogasAra yogasāra

med. by Nāgārjuna. Rep. p. 10.

 yogasAra yogasāra

tantr. Hpr. 1, 301. 2, 173.

 yogasArastotra yogasārastotra

Tb. 182 F.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 507.

 yogasUtra yogasūtra

by Patañjali. AK 727. 728. AS p. 106 (2 MSS.). BC 372. 612. 613. 618. CS 3, 17. 18. IL. Peters. 5, 296. Tb. 73.

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Bd. 613.

C. by Bhavadeva. AS p. 106.

C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhojadeva. AK 727. 728. AS p. 106. Bd. 612. 618. CS 3, 19. 21. 25. 26 (inc.). Peters. 5, 295.

C. Yogamaṇiprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Bd. 619. CS 3, 24.

C. by Vyāsa. CS 3, 17. Peters. 5, 296. Tb. 73.

CC. by Nāgojī. AS p. 106.

CC. Tilaka by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 106 (3 MSS.). BC 372. CS 3, 17. 20. Tb. 73.

CCC. Pātañjalarahasya by Rāghavānanda. Rep. p. 13.

CCC.--by Śrīdharānanda. AS p. 106.

CC. Pātañjalabhāṣyavārttika by Vijñānabhikṣu. AS p. 106. BC 372.

 yogArNava yogārṇava

jy. by Veṅkateśa. Peters. 5, 506.

 yogAvalI yogāvalī

jy. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. AK 894 (inc.).

 yogAvalI yogāvalī

tantr. Hpr. 1, 302.

 yogAvalItantra yogāvalītantra

Hpr. 1, 303.

 yoginAtha yoginātha

author of Cicchaktisaṃstuti. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 yoginI ASADhakRSNA yoginī āṣāḍhakṛṣṇā

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 15.

 yoginItantra yoginītantra

AS p. 157. CS 5, 70 (a part of Kāmarūpādhikāra).

Yoginītantre Nīlācalīyatīrthaprayoga. Hpr. 1, 211.

 yoginIdazA yoginīdaśā

jy. from the Gaurījātaka. Peters. 6, 412.

 yoginIpUjA yoginīpūjā

tantr. Peters. 5, 593.

 yoginIhRdayadIpikA yoginīhṛdayadīpikā

by Amṛtānandanātha. CS 5, 72 (inc.).

 yogezvarIsahasranAman yogeśvarīsahasranāman

AS p. 158.

 yogyatArahasya yogyatārahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 289 (inc.).

 yogyatAvAdArtha yogyatāvādārtha

ny. Whish 105, 1.

 yonitantra yonitantra

tantra. AS p. 158 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 304.

Bṛhadyonitantra. AS p. 120 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 1, 249 (10 Paṭala).

 yonivyApaccikitsA yonivyāpaccikitsā

med. AS p. 156.

 raktapittacikitsA raktapittacikitsā

med. Tb. 171.

 rakSAmaNi rakṣāmaṇi

See Agnihotra°.

 raghudeva raghudeva

pupil of Harirāma:

Gūḍhārthatattvapratipatti.

Dharmitāvāda.

Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra.

 raghunandana raghunandana

See Kiśorimohana.

 raghunandana nyAyapragalbha raghunandana nyāyapragalbha

Amarakośaṭīkā Abhidhānaprakāśikā.

 raghunandana zarman raghunandana śarman

Kārtavīryayajanakrama.

 raghunandana raghunandana

Koṣṭhīpradīpa jy.

 raghunandana raghunandana

Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.

 raghunandana raghunandana

Gurupādukāstotraṭīkā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 104a] raghunandana raghunandana

Bhaktijayārṇava.

 vaidya raghunandana vaidya raghunandana

Bhaktiprakāśa.

 vaidya raghunandana vaidya raghunandana

Mugdhabodha med.

 raghunandana raghunandana

(?):

Vedastutiṭīkā.

 raghunandana Thakkura raghunandana ṭhakkura

Saṃkṣepapūjāpaddhati.

 raghunandana bhaTTAcArya raghunandana bhaṭṭācārya

Svargasādhana dh.

 raghunandana raghunandana

son of Harihara Bhaṭṭa:

Grahayāgaprayoga.

Dolāyātrātattva.

Pārvaṇādiśrāddhatattva.

Vivāhādiprayogatattva.

Sāmagavratapratiṣṭhātattva.

 raghunandanadAsa raghunandanadāsa

Uddhavacarita kāvya.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Ārādhanāstotra.

Giridhāryaṣṭaka.

Gokulāṣṭaka.

Nāmaratnastotra.

Puṣṭipravāhamaryādāvivecanavivaraṇa.

Bhaktihetunirṇayaṭīkā.

Vallabhāṣṭakaṭīkā.

C. on Viṭṭhaleśvara's Sarvottamastotra.

 raghunAtha bhaTTa raghunātha bhaṭṭa

Kīrtanacintāmaṇi.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Jayābhiṣekaprayoga.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Tantradarpaṇa.

 raghunAtha cakravartin raghunātha cakravartin

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Tātparyakaumudī.

 raghunAtha vAjapeyin raghunātha vājapeyin

Prayogapārijāta. See AK 425.

C. on Jñāneśvara's Vyavahārādhyāya.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

Vṛṣādristotra.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

C. on the Sarasvatīsūtra.

 raghunAtha ziromaNi raghunātha śiromaṇi

Sāmānyalakṣaṇā, Upādhi, Vyāptigraha etc. CS 3, 484 (fr.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 104b] raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Mādhava:

Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.

Daśaślokī.

Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Viṭṭhaladīkṣita, grandson of Vallabhadīkṣita:

Puruṣottamasahasranāmaṭīkā Nāmacandrikā.

 raghunAtha raghunātha

son of Śivarāma:

Sāṃkhyatattvavicāra.

 raghunAthadAsa gosvAmin raghunāthadāsa gosvāmin

Vilāpakusumāñjaliṭīkā.

Stavamālā bhakti.

 raghunAthendra zivayogina raghunāthendra śivayogina

Kāśītattvaprakāśikā.

 raghunAthendra raghunāthendra

Nāmamāhātmya.

 raghupativijaya raghupativijaya

kāvya by Gopīnātha. AS p. 158.

 raghurAma raghurāma

pupil of Raghumaṇi:

Dāyabhāgārthadīpikā Padyāvalī.

 raghuvaMza raghuvaṃśa

by Kālidāsa. AK 551. 552 (and ṭippaṇa). AS p. 158 (2 MSS.). Bd. 449. 450. IL. Lz. 375--381. 382, 1 (sarga 5, 1--15). Peters. 5, 373. Tod 38.

C. Avacūri. Bd. 451.

C. by Aruṇagirinātha. BC 311.

C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Bd. 448.

C. by Jñānendra. BC 410 (sarga 19).

C. by Dinakara. Bd. 444.

C. by Dharmameru. Bd. 445.

C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. Hpr. 2, 174.

C. Subodhā by Bhāgyahaṃsa and his pupil. Bd. 447 (1--5 and 6 inc.).

C. by Makki Bhaṭṭa. BC 410.

C. by Mallinātha. AS p. 158. Peters. 5, 374.

C. by Ratnacandra. Bd. 446 (1--4).

C. by Vallabhadeva. Bd. 449.

C. by Sumativijayagaṇi. Bd. 450. Peters, 5, 373.

 raghuvilAsa raghuvilāsa

nāṭaka by Rāmacandra, pupil of Hemacandra. Peters. 5 p. 144.

 raghuvIra raghuvīra

Kṛtpādavivaraṇa of the Sārāvalī grammar.

 raghuvIracarita raghuvīracarita

kāvya. Hz. 1467.

 raghuvIravRttastava raghuvīravṛttastava

by Rāmasubrahmāṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1560.

 raghUttama raghūttama

Tithyādividhisaṃgraha.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

Kṛṣṇamānasapūjā.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

Pitṛmedhavivaraṇa.

 [Vol. 3, Page 105a] raGganAtha sUri raṅganātha sūri

Puruṣārtharatnākara.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

 raGganAtha raṅganātha

son of Śrīnivāsa:

Vivādārthasaṃgrahaṇa vedānta.

 raGganAthapAdukAsahasrastotra raṅganāthapādukāsahasrastotra

by Veṅkaṭanātha Vedāntācārya. Hpr. 2, 175.

 rajatasabheza rajatasabheśa

C. on Śivajñānabodha.

 rajasvalAstotra rajasvalāstotra

Śg. 2, 258.

 raNachoDadAsa raṇachoḍadāsa

C. on Gopālasahasranāman from the Sammohanatantra.

 ratirahasya ratirahasya

by Kokkoka. BC 470. Lz. 852. Whish 45.

C. by Gopāla, son of Sukhadhara. Lz. 853 (fr.).

 ratnakaraNDikA ratnakaraṇḍikā

dh. by Droṇa. BC 433 (and C.). Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1133).

 ratnakozakArikAvicAra ratnakośakārikāvicāra

vaiś. AS p. 158.

 ratnakozavicAra ratnakośavicāra

by Harirāma. CS 3, 546 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 305. Hz. 890. See Ulwar Extr. 157.

 ratnacandra ratnacandra

Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

 ratnajAtaka ratnajātaka

jy. Bd. 847.

 ratnatrayaparIkSA ratnatrayaparīkṣā

vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bd. 665.

--by Śrīkaṇṭha tantr. C. Hz. 982 p. 85.

 ratnadIpa ratnadīpa

jy. by Gaṇapati. Peters. 5, 507.

--by Nāmadeva, pupil of Gopāla. Tod 58.

 ratnadeva ratnadeva

Pūrvāmnāya tantra.

 ratnanAtha bhaTTAcArya ratnanātha bhaṭṭācārya

from Navadvīpa:

Candanadhenūtsargapaddhati.

 ratnaparIkSA ratnaparīkṣā

on precious stones, ascribed to Agastya. AS p. 158. Bd. 976. Peters. 5, 189.

 ratnaparIkSAsamuccaya ratnaparīkṣāsamuccaya

AK 1039 (inc.).

 ratnabhUSaNa ratnabhūṣaṇa

Kāvyakaumudī.

 ratnamaNDanagaNi ratnamaṇḍanagaṇi

Mugdhamedhākara alaṃk.

 ratnamAlArahasyastotra ratnamālārahasyastotra

Hpr. 1, 306.

 ratnamAlAstava ratnamālāstava

bhakti by Jayakṛṣṇa. AS p. 158.

 ratnasiMha ratnasiṃha

composed in 1615:

Pradyumnacarita mahākāvya.

 ratnasenakulavaMzamuktAvalI ratnasenakulavaṃśamuktāvalī

genealogy of a number of Sena kings in the South, by Bhavadatta. Catal. IO. No. 3985.

 [Vol. 3, Page 105b] ratnAvalI ratnāvalī

nāṭaka by Harṣadeva. AS p. 159 (2 MSS.). Bd. 452. IO. 971. 2353. Peters. 5, 432.

 ratnezvara cakravartin ratneśvara cakravartin

son of Ramānātha:

Amarakośaṭīkā.

 rathasaptamI rathasaptamī

from the Vratārka. Lz. 535.

 ramalacintAmaNi ramalacintāmaṇi

jy. Lz. 1153. 1154.

--by Cintāmaṇi. AS p. 159. C. Marīci by Paramasukha. Lz. 1153. 1154.

 ramalajJAna ramalajñāna

(Cintāphalavicāra). Lz. 1152.

 ramalatantra ramalatantra

Lz. 1151 (chapter 20).

 ramalanavaratna ramalanavaratna

by Paramasukha. Peters. 5, 509.

 ramalavaicitrya ramalavaicitrya

by Rāma. Peters. 6, 436 (the same as the following).

 ramalazAstra ramalaśāstra

by Rāma, son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Rāmacandra. Lz. 1155, 1.

Ramalaśāstre Praśnatantram. Lz. 1155, 2.

 ramalasAra ramalasāra

by Śrīpati, son of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa: AK 895 (inc.). Lz. 1156. 1157 (fr.). Peters. 5, 510. 6, 437.

 ramalArkaprakAza ramalārkaprakāśa

by Govinda. Peters. 5 p. 197. He mentions as his predecessors Cintāmaṇi, Rudramaṇi, Dāūdakhān.

 ramalenduprakAza ramalenduprakāśa

by Rudramaṇi. Peters. 5, 512. Add K 240.

 ramalotkarSa ramalotkarṣa

by Cintāmaṇi. AK 896 (inc.).

 ramAkAnta cakravartin ramākānta cakravartin

Vibhaktitattva.

 ramAkAnta cakravartin ramākānta cakravartin

son of Madhusūdana Tarkavāgīśa:

Sāranirṇaya gr.

Smṛtisaṃkṣepasāra.

 ramAkAnta ramākānta

son of Rāmabhadra:

Gītagovindaprabodha.

 ramAnAtha ramānātha

Amarakośaṭīkā.

 ramApati mizra ramāpati miśra

Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.

 ramApati zarman ramāpati śarman

Tithinirṇaya.

 razmimAlAmantra raśmimālāmantra

tantr. CS 5, 73.

 rasakalpalatA rasakalpalatā

a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa by Mohanānanda Hpr. 2, 176.

 rasakalpasAratattva rasakalpasāratattva

a poem written in honour of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā in Vṛndāvana, by Vṛndāvanadāsa. AS p. 159. Hpr. 1, 307.

 rasakRSNamAdhurI rasakṛṣṇamādhurī

kāvya by Ananyadāsasvāmin. AK 553.

 rasakaumudI rasakaumudī

alaṃk. Peters. 5, 414.

 rasagaGgAdhara rasagaṅgādhara

alaṃk. by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. AK 700 (inc.). 701 (inc.). AS p. 159.

 [Vol. 3, Page 106a] rasacandrikA rasacandrikā

med. by Mādhava Kavicandra. Hpr. 2, 177.

 rasataraGgiNI rasataraṅgiṇī

alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. AS p. 159. Bd. 603. Lz. 835--838. 839 (inc.). 840. Peters. 5, 415.

C. Setu by Jīvarāja. AK 702 (inc.). Peters. 5, 415.

C. Sāhityasudhā by Nemisāha. AS p. 159.

C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta. AS p. 159.

 rasapradIpa rasapradīpa

med. AS p. 159.

 rasabindu rasabindu

alaṃk. AK 703.

 rasamaJjaro rasamañjaro

alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. AK 704. IL. Lz. 841--846. Peters. 5, 416. 6, 377. 378. C. an. Lz. 847.

C. by Ananta Paṇḍita. Peters. 5, 416.

C. Rasikarañjinī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AK 705. Bd. 453. Hz. 1251. Peters. 6, 377. Rep. p. 11.

C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi. AS p. 160. Peters. 6, 378.

C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. AK 706. Peters. 6, 376.

C. by Viśveśvara. AS p. 160.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Yajñeśvara. Quoted in his C. on the Gītagovinda.

 rasamaJjarI rasamañjarī

med. by Śālinātha. Bd. 907.

 rasamArga rasamārga

med. Quoted Lz. 1185.

 rasamImAMsA rasamīmāṃsā

alaṃk. by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍi AS p. 160 (and C. Chāyā).

 rasamuktAvalI rasamuktāvalī

med. Ashburner 14.

 rasaratnahAra rasaratnahāra

and C. alaṃk. by Śivarāma. Peters. 5, 417.

 rasaratnAkara rasaratnākara

med. Bd. 924.

--by Nityanātha Siddha. AK 941. 942 (Mantrakhaṇḍa inc.). AS p. 160 (2 MSS.). Bd. 908 (Upadeśa 1). Hpr. 1, 308 (Mantrakhaṇḍa). Hz. 1119 (dto). Lz. 1217 (Upadeśa 3--5 and part of 6). Peters. 5, 543. 544.

 rasarUpamaGgalamahArahasya rasarūpamaṅgalamahārahasya

kāvya by Jayakṛṣṇadāsa. AK 554.

 rasavilAsa rasavilāsa

alaṃk. by Bhūdeva Śukla. Bd. 594.

 rasasaMketakalikA rasasaṃketakalikā

med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. AK 943.

 rasasarvasva rasasarvasva

kāvya by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Tb. 66.

 rasasAra rasasāra

med. by Govindācārya. AK 944. 945. Bd. 925. Hpr. 1, 309.

 rasasindhu rasasindhu

alaṃk. by Pauṇḍarīkarāmeśvara. Bd. 595.

 rasAmRtasindhu rasāmṛtasindhu

alaṃk. AK 707.

 rasAmbupaTala rasāmbupaṭala

vaiṣṇava by Caitanyacandra. AS p. 160. See Rasāmbudhi in CC. I.

 rasArNava rasārṇava

med. AK 946. Bd. 909 (Devībhairavasaṃvāda).

 rasArNavasudhAkara rasārṇavasudhākara

alaṃk. by Śiṅgabhūpāla, son of Anapota. Śg. 1, 56 p. 91.

 [Vol. 3, Page 106b] rasAlA rasālā

by Govinda. See Varṣatantra.

 rasikajanarasollAsa rasikajanarasollāsa

bhāṇa by Veṅkaṭa, son of Vedāntadeśika. Śg. 1, 49 p. 85.

 rasikadeva rasikadeva

Guruparamparā.

 rasikapriyA rasikapriyā

alaṃk. by Indrajit. Peters. 6, 379.

 rasikaraJjana rasikarañjana

or āryātriśatīmuktaka (q. v.) kāvya by Vrajarāja. Peters. 5, 375.

 rasikAmRta rasikāmṛta

nāṭaka by Śaṅkaranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1276.

 rasendracintAmaNi rasendracintāmaṇi

med. by Rāmacandra Guha. AK 947. Ashburner 2.

 rahasyatraya rahasyatraya

three additional chapters to the Devīmāhātmya. Lz. 300. 303.

 rahasyatraya rahasyatraya

bhakti by Vedavyāsa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 1352.

 rahasyatrayasAra rahasyatrayasāra

(Rāmānuja school) by Veṅkaṭanātha (Veṅkaṭeśa). BC 167. Bd. 700. 701.

 rahasyazAstra rahasyaśāstra

and rahasyastotra Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 rahasyAmRta rahasyāmṛta

kāvya. IO. 1491. No. 3851.

 rahasyArNava rahasyārṇava

tantr. by Vanamālin. AS p. 160.

 rahasyArthaprakAza rahasyārthaprakāśa

by Jagadīśa (no account of the contents). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

 rahasyopaniSad rahasyopaniṣad

Bd. 52. Śg. 2, 49. Whish 17 a 1. Agrees with IO. Catal. 3182, 40.

 rAIAka rāīāka

Nāḍīlagnaślokāḥ.

 rAkSasakAvya rākṣasakāvya

BC 487. Bd. 454. 455. IL. IO. 2238 (and C.). Lz. 462 (and C.).

--ascribed to a Kālidāsa. AK 556. C. AK 556. 557.

--attributed to Vararuci. AS p. 160.

C. by Śambhubhāskara. Bd. 454.

 rAgamAlA rāgamālā

music. Peters. 6, 384 (printed Dakṣaṇī°).

--by Kṣemakarṇa. AS p. 160.

--by Jīvarāja Dīkṣita. Peters. 6, 349.

 rAgarAgiNIsvarUpa rāgarāgiṇīsvarūpa

music. Bd. 978.

 rAgavartmacandrikA rāgavartmacandrikā

an abbreviation of the Rāgānugā of Rūpagosvāmin. Hpr. 2, 178.

 rAgAnugAvivRti rāgānugāvivṛti

a commentary on the Rāgānugā, a work treating of devotion to Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. Hpr. 1, 310.

 rAghava rāghava

Triṃśacchlokīṭīkā.

 rAghava bhaTTa rāghava bhaṭṭa

Bhūpaśataka.

 rAghavapANDavIya rāghavapāṇḍavīya

kāvya by Kavirāja. AS p. 160 (2 MSS.). IO. 974. 1462. No. 3841.

C. Sāramañjarī. IO. 1177 (inc.).

C. by Rāmacandra Nyāyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 311.

C. Sāracandrikā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Śrīdatta. IO. 465.

C. Prakāśa by Śaśadhara. IO. 974.

Rāghavapāṇḍavīyasthūlatātparyārtha. IO. 898. No. 3845.

 rAghavAbhyudaya rāghavābhyudaya

nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. Peters. 5 p. 145.

 rAghavASTaka rāghavāṣṭaka

Śg. 1, 129.

 rAghavendra zarman rāghavendra śarman

Ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇaṭīkā tantr.

 rAghavollAsa rāghavollāsa

kāvya in 12 sarga, by Advaitārāma or Advaita Yati. IO. 1138. No. 3915.

 rAjacandra rājacandra

Jātakarahasya.

 rAjacUDAmaNi rājacūḍāmaṇi

Saṃkarṣanyāyamuktāvalī.

 rAjataraGgiNI rājataraṅgiṇī

by Kalhaṇa. AS p. 161. IO. 664 (1--6). 1146 (1--7 and 4). 2769 (1. 2. 4--8). 2848 (1--6). 3017 (1--8). Peters. 5, 377.

Jonarāja's Taraṅgiṇī IO. 837. No. 3979.

Jainarājataraṅgiṇī by Śrīvara. IO. 1146. 2414. 2769. 2848. 2901.

 rAjataraGgiNIsaMgraha rājataraṅgiṇīsaṃgraha

by Sāhebrām. IO. 3019.

 rAjadharmakaustubha rājadharmakaustubha

by Anantadeva. AS p. 161 (inc.). Jl. (Vyavahāradīdhiti).

 rAjanighaNTu rājanighaṇṭu

a dictionary of materia medica by Narahari. AS p. 161 (and Sūcīpattra). BC 439 (Varga 3--16). 487 (2. 11. 12). Bd. 926. Tb. 176.

 rAjabrahmavardhana rājabrahmavardhana

Kauśalyakusumāvalī.

 rAjabhUSaNI rājabhūṣaṇī

on royal polity, by Rāmānandatīrtha. Jl.

 rAjamArtaNDa rājamārtaṇḍa

jy. by Bhojadeva. AS p. 161.

 rAjamRgAGkasAriNI rājamṛgāṅkasāriṇī

jy. Peters. 5, 513.

 rAjaratnAkara rājaratnākara

an account of modern Hindu Kings. Tod.

 rAjarAjezvarayoga rājarājeśvarayoga

from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 161.

 rAjarAjezvarItantra rājarājeśvarītantra

Peters. 5, 594.

Rājarājeśvarītantre Divyamaṅgaladhyāna. Whish 110 B 1.

--Devīstotra. Hz. 1085.

 rAjarAjezvarIdevyAH sahasranAmastotram rājarājeśvarīdevyāḥ sahasranāmastotram

Peters. 6, 508.

 rAjarAjezvarIdhyAna rājarājeśvarīdhyāna

Hz. 1214 (inc.).

 rAjarAjezvarImantra rājarājeśvarīmantra

Lz. 1383, 3.

 rAjavallabha rājavallabha

archit. AK 1040 (inc.).

 rAjavallabhamaNDana rājavallabhamaṇḍana

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. AS p. 161 (contains Devatāmūrtiprakaraṇa, Prāsādamaṇḍana, Rūpamaṇḍana).

 [Vol. 3, Page 107b] rAjazekhara rājaśekhara

Kāvyamīmāṃsā Kavirahasya.

 rAjAdivRtti rājādivṛtti

belonging to the Kātantra grammar. Different from the edition in Eggeling's Kātantrasūtra. Hpr. 1, 312.

 rAjAbhiSeka rājābhiṣeka

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 348.

 rAjAbhiSekaprayoga rājābhiṣekaprayoga

from the Nītimayūkha of Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 531.

 rAjendra zarman rājendra śarman

Tārārahasya.

 rAjJIstatva rājñīstatva

by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Bd. 456.

 rAjyAbhiSekapaddhati rājyābhiṣekapaddhati

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Bd. 295.

--by Anantadeva. Bd. 296.

--by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Bd. 297.

--by Śiva, son of Viśvakarman. Bd. 294.

 rAjyAbhiSekaprayoga rājyābhiṣekaprayoga

by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. AK 404.

 rANaka rāṇaka

a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila. AS p. 74 (3 MSS., containing Adhy. 1--1, 1, 2 and Adhy. 2--1, 3, 4 and Adhy. 3, 2--4). Bd. 622 (fr.). CS 3, 185 (3, 3). 187 (fr.). 188 (2, 1--3). 191 (1, 1. 2).

 rAtripUjA rātripūjā

from the Akṣobhyatantra. AS p. 162.

 rAdhAkavaca rādhākavaca

from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 162 (2 MSS.).

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

Āyuḥprabodhinī jy.

 rAdhAkRSNa rādhākṛṣṇa

son of Ratnagarbha, composed his peculiar interpretation of the Caurapañcāśat in 1470. Hpr. 1, 118.

 rAdhAkRSNacaitanyopAsanArcApaddhati rādhākṛṣṇacaitanyopāsanārcāpaddhati

AS p. 162.

 rAdhAkRSNapUjA rādhākṛṣṇapūjā

AS p. 187.

 rAdhAkRSNalIlA rādhākṛṣṇalīlā

Cr.

 rAdhAkRSNastotra rādhākṛṣṇastotra

a rhymed poem in 2 Aṣṭaka. IO. 2930. No. 3935.

 rAdhAcarita rādhācarita

kāvya in 2 Paricheda, by Rāmacandra. Hpr. 1, 313.

 rAdhAtantra rādhātantra

AS p. 162 (2 MSS.). CS 5, 76 (inc.).

 rAdhAtApanIyopaniSad rādhātāpanīyopaniṣad

Av. AK 38. Bd. 38.

 rAdhApUjApaddhati rādhāpūjāpaddhati

(school of Caitanya). AK 453.

 rAdhAprasAdayamaka rādhāprasādayamaka

kāvya by Ekanātha. IO. 2539.

C. by Lakṣmīdhara Sūri. IO. 2539. No. 3883.

 rAdhAmAdhavarUpacintAmaNi rādhāmādhavarūpacintāmaṇi

by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. AK 557. Cr.

 rAdhAmohana zarman rādhāmohana śarman

C. on Rūpagosvāmin's Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.

 rAdhArasamaJjarI rādhārasamañjarī

by Caitanya. AK 559. 560.

 [Vol. 3, Page 108a] rAdhArasasudhAnidhi rādhārasasudhānidhi

kāvya by Hitaharivaṃśa. AK 558. Hpr. 1, 378.

C. Caṣaka by Narottama Gosvāmin. IO. 146.

 rAdhArahasya rādhārahasya

Bd. 198.

 rAdhAvinoda rādhāvinoda

or rādhikāvinoda kāvya by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana. AS p. 162. Lz. 463. Peters. 5, 376 (and C. by the author).

C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. AS p. 162. IO. 1398. No. 3885.

 rAdhAstotra rādhāstotra

Śg. 1, 130.

 rAdhikAkavaca rādhikākavaca

from the Nāradapañcarātra (Uddhavanāradasaṃvāda). CS 4, 268.

 rAdhikASoDazanAmAni rādhikāṣoḍaśanāmāni

from the Kṛṣṇakhaṇḍa of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. AK 222.

 rAdhikAsahasranAmastotra rādhikāsahasranāmastotra

from the Sanatkumāratantra. Lz. 1353.

 rAdhikAstotra rādhikāstotra

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 162 (2 MSS.).

 rAma rāma

Kārakaṭippaṇī.

 rAma rāma

Ramalavaicitrya.

 rAma upAdhyAya rāma upādhyāya

Rāmapūjāpaddhati.

 rAma rāma

Laghusiddhāntacandrikā gr.

 rAma bhaTTa rāma bhaṭṭa

Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

 rAma rāma

or rāmacandra son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Rāmacandra:

Ramalaśāstra.

 rAma rāma

son of Nandarāma, grandson of Janārdana, wrote in 1799 a C. to the Caurapañcāśikā. He follows Rādhākṛṣṇa in explaining the poem as referring to Kālikā.

 rAma rāma

son of Balirāja:

Bṛhatparvamālābhāṣya.

 rAma bhaTTa gahvaropanAmaka rāma bhaṭṭa gahvaropanāmaka

son of Bālambhaṭṭa, father of Tippū Bhaṭṭa (Saṃgrahadīpikā to Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra).

 rAmakaNTha rāmakaṇṭha

mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

 rAmakalpadruma rāmakalpadruma

dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. AS p. 162.

 rAmakavaca rāmakavaca

tantr. Śg. 2, 230.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 162.

 rAmakavaca rāmakavaca

or rāmarakṣāstotra ascribed to Vālmīki. Lz. 650--652.

 [Vol. 3, Page 108b] rAmakAnta rāmakānta

C. on Vṛndāvanayamaka.

 rAmakAnta rāmakānta

Śabdasādhana gr.

 rAmakAvya rāmakāvya

by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bd. 457.

 rAmakizora cakravartin rāmakiśora cakravartin

Aṣṭamaṅgalā, a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti. Hpr. 1, 17.

 rAmakumAra nyAyabhUSaNa rāmakumāra nyāyabhūṣaṇa

Kalāpasāra.

 rAmakRSNa zarman rāmakṛṣṇa śarman

Anvayaśikṣā.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Amarakośaṭīkā.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

 rAmakRSNa zarman rāmakṛṣṇa śarman

C. on Kāñcana's Dhanaṃjayanāṭaka.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Prakāśasaptatisūtrāṇi.

 rAmakRSNa yajvan rāmakṛṣṇa yajvan

Bhūgolanirṇaya.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

Śarabhārcāpārijāta.

 rAmakRSNa tarkapaJcAnana rāmakṛṣṇa tarkapañcānana

C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Dāmodara, wrote the following tracts belonging to the Vs.

Atirātrapaddhati.

Aptoryāmapaddhati.

Ukthapaddhati.

Audgātrapaddhati.

Jyotiṣṭomapaddhati.

Vājapeyapaddhati.

Ṣoḍaśīpaddhati.

 rAmakRSNa bhaTTa rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa

son of Nārāyaṇa:

Vāstuśāntiprayoga.

 rAmakRSNa rāmakṛṣṇa

son of Gaurī and Nīlakaṇṭha:

Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

 rAmakRSNadeva rāmakṛṣṇadeva

son of Āpadeva:

Homasiddhānta.

 rAmakRSNavilomakAvya rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya

by Sūrya Paṇḍita. AK 561. AS p. 162. Peters. 6, 351. 352 (both with his own C.).

 rAmakSetramAhAtmya rāmakṣetramāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3684. 2704. See Iṣupātakṣetramāhātmya.

 rAmagati paJcasaMskArAtmikA rāmagati pañcasaṃskārātmikā

by Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 105.

 [Vol. 3, Page 109a] rAmagatisena rāmagatisena

Yogakalpalatikā yoga.

 rAmagItA rāmagītā

an. Adyar Libr. 27.

--the fifth chapter in the Uttarakāṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Bd. 172. 173. 229. Lz. 243--245. Peters. 5, 281. 6, 159. C. an. Hpr. 1, 314.

C. by Mahīdhara. Bd. 173. 229. Hz. 1392. Lz. 243. 244. CS 4, 290. Peters. 5, 281.

C. by Rāmavarman. Lz. 245. Peters. 6, 159.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 162. CS 4, 290.

C. by Viśvarūpa Bhāratī. AS p. 162. CS 4, 290.

 rAmagItAstotra rāmagītāstotra

ascribed to Rāmānuja. Lz. 197, 3.

 rAmagopAla rāmagopāla

Kīradūta.

 rAmagopAla zarman rāmagopāla śarman

Tantradīpanī tantr.

 rAmagovinda rāmagovinda

Koṣṭhīsārāvalī jy.

 rAmagovinda rāmagovinda

son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:

Saṃkṣepajyotirākara.

 rAmagovinda zarman rāmagovinda śarman

in Vālicāmaṭagrāma, of the Caṭṭavaṃśa, son of Rāmagopāla Cakravartin:

Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha.

 rAmacandra dIkSita rāmacandra dīkṣita

Agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi.

 rAmacandra sarasvatI rāmacandra sarasvatī

Ātmajñānopadeśaṭīkā.

 rAmacandra adhvarin rāmacandra adhvarin

Āruṇaketukāgniprayoga.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

king of Orissa:

Durgotsavacandrikā.

 rAmacandra vAcaspati rāmacandra vācaspati

Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Saptaśatīviveka.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Nāṭyadarpaṇa.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Nirṇayāmṛta.

 rAmacandra vidyAbhUSaNa rāmacandra vidyābhūṣaṇa

Paribhāṣāvṛtti to the Mugdhabodha grammar, composed in 1689.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Bhairavadīpadānavidhi.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

pupil of Hemacandra:

Raghuvilāsa nāṭaka. The same wrote: Dravyālaṃkāra, and the plays Rāghavābhyudaya, Yādavābhyudaya, Nalavilāsa. Peters. 5 p. 145.

 rAmacandra nyAyAlaMkAra rāmacandra nyāyālaṃkāra

C. on Kavirāja's Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.

 [Vol. 3, Page 109b] rAmacandra rāmacandra

wrote by behest of Vīrasiṃha:

Rādhācarita.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Śāradārcāprayoga.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

Śrīsūktabhāṣya.

 rAmacandra adhvarin rāmacandra adhvarin

son of Patañjali Makhīśvara, grandson of Keśava Adhvarin, great grandson of Ratnakheṭa Adhvarin:

Rāmacandracampū.

 rAmacandra kavicakravartin rāmacandra kavicakravartin

son of Mādhava:

Śyāmākalpalatā tantr.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Viśvanātha:

Āryāvijñapti.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Viśvanātha:

Kriyākośa gr.

 rAmacandra vAjapeyin rāmacandra vājapeyin

son of Sūryadāsa:

Ādhānapaddhati.

Nāḍīparīkṣā.

 rAmacandra rāmacandra

son of Harihara, of the Kāñji family:

Kalāpatattvabodhinī.

 rAmacandracampU rāmacandracampū

by Rāmacandra Adhvarin, son of Patañjali Makhīśvara. Hz. 1101 p. 107.

 rAmacandranAmASTottarazata rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata

from the Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Lz. 1254.

 rAmacandrabudha rāmacandrabudha

Aghapañcaṣaṣṭiṭīkā.

 rAmacandrasahasranAman rāmacandrasahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1247. 1248.

 rAmacandrAnanda rāmacandrānanda

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Padayojanā.

 rAmacandrAryA rāmacandrāryā

See Rāmāryāśataka.

 rAmacandrendra rāmacandrendra

pupil of Vāsudevendra:

Mahāvākyaratnāvalī.

 rAmacarita rāmacarita

See Rāmarahasya.

--an. Hpr. 1, 315.

--by Saṃdhyākara Nandin, son of Prajāpati Nandin. Rep. p. 7 (and C.).

 rAmajaya rāmajaya

Tāriṇyaṣṭaka.

 rAmatApanIyopaniSad rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad

Av.

Pūrva. AS p. 5 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1057. Peters. 5, 47.

C. by Viśveśvara. Peters. 5, 47.

Uttara. AS p. 5. Hz. 1057. Peters. 5, 48. Śg. 2, 50.

C. Ānandanidhi by Ānandavana. AS p. 163. Peters. 5, 48.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

 [Vol. 3, Page 110a] rAmatIrtha rāmatīrtha

pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha:

Śārīrakaśāstrārthasaṃgraha.

 rAmadAsa zarman rāmadāsa śarman

Kātantrapariśiṣṭacandrikā.

 rAmadeva rāmadeva

Saṃgrahasāra astrol.

 rAmanavamIvrata rāmanavamīvrata

dh. from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Lz. 649.

 rAmanAtha siddhAnta rāmanātha siddhānta

C. to Padmanābhadatta's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

Prayogasaṃgraha.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

author of Rāmanāthapaddhati. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

 rAmanAtha vidhAvAcaspati rāmanātha vidhāvācaspati

Dāyabhāgaviveka, a part of his Smṛtiratnāvalī, composed in 1658. See Catal. of IO. No. 1526. He quotes Acyuta, Cūḍāmaṇi, Harinātha, his own Līlāvatīrahasya and his C. on the Dāyabhāga.

Liṅgādisaṃgrahaṭippaṇī gr.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

Viśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭajñānahetuhetumadbhāvanirūpaṇa ny

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

Sarvārthasāra vedānta.

 rAmanAtha rāmanātha

C. on the Sūryasahasranāman from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa.

 rAmanAthapaddhati rāmanāthapaddhati

by Rāmanātha. Hz. 2 p. 106.

 rAmanAmamahimollAsa rāmanāmamahimollāsa

by Aśvatthanārāyaṇa. Hz. 2 p. 108.

 rAmanAmamAhAtmya rāmanāmamāhātmya

by Acyutāśrama. AS p. 163. Bd. 174. IO. 2512. No. 3720.

 rAmanArAyaNa rāmanārāyaṇa

Kaṇṭakoddhāravedāntaprakaraṇa.

Pañcadaśīṭīkā Tātparyabodhinī.

 rAmanArAyaNamitradAsa rāmanārāyaṇamitradāsa

Sabhākaustubha.

 rAmaMdeva rāmaṃdeva

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

 rAmapaddhati rāmapaddhati

by Rāmānuja. AK 447. Jl. Peters. 6, 106.

 rAmapUjA rāmapūjā

Lz. 660.

 rAmapUjApaddhati rāmapūjāpaddhati

Hpr. 1, 316. Peters. 5, 282.

--by Rāma Upādhyāya. Peters. 5, 317. 318.

 rAmaprAdurbhAva rāmaprādurbhāva

from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. IO. 1267.

 rAmabANa rāmabāṇa

med. by Dāmodara. Hpr. 2, 181.

 rAmabrahmAnanda sarasvatI rāmabrahmānanda sarasvatī

Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasārasaṃgraha.

 [Vol. 3, Page 110b] rAmabrahmAnandatIrtha rāmabrahmānandatīrtha

Tattvacandrikā on Ānandatīrtha's Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇa.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

Tantrāmṛta tantr.

 rAmabhadra sArvabhauma rāmabhadra sārvabhauma

Nañvādaṭīkā.

 rAmabhadra dIkSita rāmabhadra dīkṣita

Rāmāṣṭaprāsa kāvya.

 rAmabhadra nyAyAlaMkAra rāmabhadra nyāyālaṃkāra

Śuddhitattvakārikāḥ.

 rAmabhadra sArvabhauma rāmabhadra sārvabhauma

Ṣaṭcakrakramadīpikā tantr

 rAmabhadra bhaTTAcArya rāmabhadra bhaṭṭācārya

Suvarṇataijasatvavāda ny.

 rAmabhadra rāmabhadra

Smṛtitattvavinirṇaya.

 rAmamahimnaH stotra rāmamahimnaḥ stotra

by Vijayarāma. Bd. 458. Hpr. 2, 180.

 rAmamANika kavirAja rāmamāṇika kavirāja

Kṛtārthamādhava nāṭaka.

 rAmamizra rāmamiśra

Ṣaḍarthasaṃkṣepa.

 rAmarakSAstotra rāmarakṣāstotra

See Rāmakavaca.

 rAmaratna rāmaratna

pupil of Śrīdharānanda:

Kāśībhāṣyāmṛta.

 rAmaratna rāmaratna

Timiracandrikā tantr.

 rAmarahasya rāmarahasya

(Rāmalakṣmaṇasaṃvāda). Bd. 175.

--or rāmacarita a poem in 16 chapters, by Mohanasvāmin. IO. 978. No. 3917.

 rAmarAma rāmarāma

Ṣaṭpadyamālā.

 rAmarSi rāmarṣi

Vṛndāvanayamakaṭīkā.

 rAmalIlAmRta rāmalīlāmṛta

by Kṛṣṇamohana. Hpr. 1, 317.

 rAmavinoda rāmavinoda

jy. by Rāma, son of Ananta. Udāharaṇa an. Bd. 848. See Saṃvatsarādiphala.

 rAmazaMkara zarman rāmaśaṃkara śarman

Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 rAmazaMkara rāmaśaṃkara

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Sārāvalī. He follows Śrīdhara in his explanation.

 rAmazaMkara rāmaśaṃkara

son of Rāma:

Haṃsadūtaṭīkā.

 rAmazataka rāmaśataka

by Someśvaradeva. Bd. 459 (and C.). Peters. 6 p. 27 (and C.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 111a] rAmazaraNa rāmaśaraṇa

Śabdaratna.

 rAmazarman rāmaśarman

Prastāvasārasaṃgraha.

 rAmasatya rāmasatya

Jyotiḥsāra.

 rAmasahasranAman rāmasahasranāman

tantr. AK 1018. Śg. 2, 259. C. by Vāsudeva Paṇḍita. AS p. 163.

--from the Liṅgapurāṇa. IO. 1301. No. 3579.

C. by Maheśvara, pupil of Svayamprakāśa. IO. 1301.

--from the Brahmayāmalatantra. Lz. 1253.

 rAmasahasranAmastotra rāmasahasranāmastotra

from the Rudrāyāmala. Peters. 6, 509.

 rAmasubrahmaNya zAstrin rāmasubrahmaṇya śāstrin

a Paṇḍit of the end of last century, son of Rāmaśaṅkara, grandson of Aśvatthanārāyaṇa (Hz. 2, Pref. XIII), pupil of Śivarāma Śāstrin (Hz. 2, p. 139).

Atharvaśiropaniṣadvilāsa.

Alaṃkāraśāstrasaṃgraha.

Kaivalyopaniṣadvilāsa.

Candrikākhaṇḍana.

Jagatkāraṇatvavilāsa.

Dattāśaucavyavasthāpanavāda.

Dharmapradīpikā. Hz. 1147.

Dharmavivecana.

Brahmavidyāmuktāphala.

Brahmasūtratattvavilāsa.

Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Haribhaktirasaprajñā.

Bhāṭṭadīpikāṭīkā Bhāṭṭakalpataru.

Bhāratatattvārthavilāsa.

Matatattvarahasya.

Raghuvīravṛttastava.

Tattvārthavibodhana, a C. on Brahmānanda's Vedāntamuktāvalī.

Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣyatātparyasaṃgraha.

Śaivavaiṣṇavavāda.

Śvetāśvataropāniṣadvilāsa.

Saguṇanirguṇavādārtha.

Sarvavedāntasarvamatatattvārthavilāsa.

 rAmastavarAja rāmastavarāja

tantr. Hz. 1420.

--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Lz. 341.

--from the Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Lz. 342.

 rAmastotra rāmastotra

by Chavinātha. AK 223.

 rAmahari rāmahari

Tarkapradīpa.

 rAmahari rāmahari

Padāṅkadūtaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 111b] rAmAGgasmRtimAlA rāmāṅgasmṛtimālā

a poem in 15 verses in praise of Rāma, by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. IO. 1185. No. 3914.

 rAmANDAr rāmāṇḍār

the name of Kauśikarāma's C. on Dhūrtasvāmin's Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Hz. 2, Pref. p. IV.

 rAmAnanda yati rāmānanda yati

Dattārcanāvidhicandrikā.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aparādhasundarastotra.

 rAmAnanda rāmānanda

son of Viṣṇvānanda:

Abhijñānaratnāvalī tantr.

 rAmAnuja dIkSita rāmānuja dīkṣita

Āśaucaśatakaṭīkā.

 rAmAnuja rāmānuja

Rāmagati Pañcasaṃskārātmikā.

 rAmAnuja yatirAja rāmānuja yatirāja

Guṇaratnakośaṭīkā.

C. on the Chāndogyopaniṣad.

Śrīraṅgastotra.

 rAmAnujadAsa rāmānujadāsa

Vivekatrayaratna.

 rAmAnujadAsa rāmānujadāsa

son of Kṛṣṇācārya:

Nāthamunivijayacampū.

 rAmAnujanityakarmapaddhati rāmānujanityakarmapaddhati

Peters. 6, 107.

 rAmAnujasiddhAntavijaya rāmānujasiddhāntavijaya

Śg. 2, 107.

 rAmAnujasuprabhAta rāmānujasuprabhāta

stotra. AK 265.

 rAmAyaNa rāmāyaṇa

AK 224 (without the Yuddhakāṇḍa). 225 (Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa inc.). 226 (Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa and C.). 227 (Sundarakāṇḍa and C. inc.). AS p. 163. BC 93. Bd. 176 (Ayodhyākāṇḍa). CS 4, 185. 186 (Araṇyakāṇḍa). 187 (Bālakāṇḍa). 188 (Ayodhyākāṇḍa). 189 (Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa). 224 (Uttarakāṇḍa). 305 (dto. inc.). 307 (inc.). Hz. 679. Lz. 191 (Bālakāṇḍa). 192 (Bālakāṇḍa inc.). 193 (Sundarakāṇḍa). 194 and 195 (Yuddhakāṇḍa). 196 (Uttarakāṇḍa). Śg. 1, 37 (Sundarakāṇḍa). 2, 282 (Uttarakāṇḍa). Whish 54 (without Uttarakāṇḍa). 56 (Uttarakāṇḍa. C. an. Whish 55, 1 (as far as 1, 1, 83).

C. Kataka, correctly Amṛtakataka. BC 295. 415 (Bālakāṇḍa). 438. Hz. 1496 (Sundarakāṇḍa). Śg. 1, 38 (fr.). 2, 284 (Araṇyakāṇḍa).

C. Taniślokī, a C. on select verses. Hz. 718.

C. by Govindarāja. Bd. 176 (Araṇyakāṇḍa).

C. Viṣamapadavyākhyā by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. CS 4, 190.

C. Tattvadīpikā by Maheśvaratīrtha. AS p. 164.

C. by Rāmānuja. Śg. 2, 283. Whish 10 (Bālakāṇḍa and Ayodhyākāṇḍa). 63 (Araṇyakāṇḍa, Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa and chapters 1--3 of the Sundarakāṇḍa). 68 (Yuddhakāṇḍa).

C. Manoharā by Lokanātha. AS p. 164.

C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. BC 13.

Rāmāyaṇe Ādityahṛdayastotram. Lz. 197, 1.

Bṛhadrāmāyaṇe Citrakūṭamāhātmyam. Hpr. 2, 64.

 rAmAyaNatAtparyasaMgrahavivRti rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgrahavivṛti

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1009 p. 86.

 rAmAyaNamAhAtmya rāmāyaṇamāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2615. No. 3438.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 160.

 rAmAyaNasAra rāmāyaṇasāra

ascribed to a Ṛṣi Agniveśa. AK 228. Lz. 464. Peters. 6, 161.

 rAmAyaNasArasaMgraha rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha

by Acyutaraghunātha Bhūpāla. C. by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Hz. 932 (Yuddhakāṇḍa).

 rAmArcanacandrikA rāmārcanacandrikā

in 5 Paṭala, by Ānandavana. AK 440. AS p. 164. CS 5, 74. 75. Hpr. 1, 318. Peters. 6 p. 37.

 rAmAryAzataka rāmāryāśataka

by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 164. Bd. 512. Hz. 1291. 1428. IO. 1846. Peters. 5, 378. 6, 355.

C. by Kākambhaṭṭa. AS p. 164. Peters. 5, 378.

 rAmAzvamedha rāmāśvamedha

from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AK 229. CS 4, 42. 47. IO. 2487. No. 3383. 2492. Lz. 224. Peters. 6, 162.

 rAmASTaka rāmāṣṭaka

AK 230. Peters. 6, 511. Tb. 182 F.

 rAmASTaprAsa rāmāṣṭaprāsa

kāvya by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Hz. 1292.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

Sadyogacintāmaṇi med. AK 954.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

son of Raghunātha, grandson of Nandana, composed in 1676:

Prabodhamihirodaya.

 rAmezvara rāmeśvara

son of Śrīkānta:

Hariharatāratamya kāvya.

 rAmezvarasena rāmeśvarasena

Vākyagovinda gr.

 rAmaikadazI kArttikakRSNA rāmaikadaśī kārttikakṛṣṇā

from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 23.

 rAmopaniSad rāmopaniṣad

Peters. 6, 39.

 rAyabhaTTa rāyabhaṭṭa

Śṛṅgārakallola kāvya.

 rAvaNaceTaka rāvaṇaceṭaka

etc. tantr. Hpr. 1, 319.

 rAzicakra rāśicakra

tantr. AS p. 1. 164.

 rAsakrAntastotra rāsakrāntastotra

(?). AK 277.

 rAsagItikA rāsagītikā

from the Rāsollāsatantra. AK 221.

 [Vol. 3, Page 112b] rAsapaJcAdhyAyI rāsapañcādhyāyī

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa IO, 29--33. AK 176 (and C.). 177. 178. AS p. 130. Lz. 292. 293 (fr.). Peters. 5, 192 (and C.).

C. from the Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī of Jīvagosvāmin (?). AS p. 131.

C. by Narottamadāsa. AS p. 130.

C. by Vallabhācārya. IO. 877. No. 3524.

 rAhucAra rāhucāra

Pariś. 53 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 rIticintAmaNi rīticintāmaṇi

and C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. AK 563.

 rukmAGgadacaritra rukmāṅgadacaritra

from the Nāradīyopapurāṇa. BC 114. IO. 950. No. 3374. Peters. 6, 163.

 rugvinizcaya rugviniścaya

or mādhavanidāna by Mādhava, son of Indukara. AK 933. AS p. 165 (4 MSS.). Bd. 902. Lz. 1186, 1. 1187. Tb. 157. 158--160 (4 fragments). C. Subodhinī. AK 934.

C. Vaidyamanoramā by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Gaurī and Nīlakaṇṭha. Hpr. 1, 320.

C. by Raiśarman. AS p. 165.

C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vācaspati, son of Pramoda. Bd. 902. Lz. 1187. Peters. 6 p. 35.

C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. AS p. 165 (2 MSS.). Bd. 902. Lz. 1188 (inc.).

 rucAdivRtti rucādivṛtti

Kātantra gr. by Madhusūdana. Hpr. 1, 321.

 rudra rudra

for Rudrajapa etc.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Hz. 1052.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1545.

 rudra rudra

son of Vidyānivāsa, grandson of Vidyāvācaspati:

Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭīkā.

Bhramaradūta kāvya.

 rudrakalpadruma rudrakalpadruma

or mahārudrapaddhati on the Rudrajapa, by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. AS p. 141.

 rudrakoTimAhAtmya rudrakoṭimāhātmya

from the Liṅgapurāṇa. AS p. 164.

--from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. AS p. 164.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 164.

 rudracaNDikA rudracaṇḍikā

from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 1, 322.

 rudrajapa rudrajapa

vaid. AK 39. 43. 44 (and Bhāṣya, 2 first Adhyāya). Peters. 5, 49. 50.

--or rudrādhyāya from the Ṛv. AK 41. 42 (both with the C. of Sāyaṇa). AS p. 165 (only C. by Sāyaṇa). Lz. 19. Peters. 5, 51.

--or ṣaḍaṅgarudra from the Vs. Lz. 47. 48. See Rudrādhyāya.

--Vs. AK 46. AS p. 165.

--Taitt. Lz. 77. C. Whish 20 b. 21 a (diff.).

--Sv. AK 40. Lz. 86.

 rudradhara rudradhara

Vratapaddhati.

 [Vol. 3, Page 113a] rudrapaddhati rudrapaddhati

See Mahārudrapaddhati.

--Vs. by Viśvanātha. AS p. 39.

 rudrapUjApaddhati rudrapūjāpaddhati

Peters. 6, 109.

 rudramadeva rudramadeva

Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

 rudrayAmala rudrayāmala

tantra in 64 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 323. Hz. 964 (inc.).

Rudrayāmale Aghoramantrasādhanaprakāra. Lz. 363, 1.

--Adhimāsanirṇaya. Lz. 329.

--Ayodhyāmāhātmya. AK 112. AS p. 13.

--Āpaduddhārabaṭukabhairavastavarāja. Lz. 1231 --1235.

--Kālikākavaca Āpaduddhāraṇa. Lz. 1290, 16.

--Kālīkavaca Vajrapañjara. Lz. 1290, 6.

--Kālīpūjāpaddhati. CS 5, 77.

--Gāṇapatisahasranāman. Bd. 961.

--Gāyatrīkavaca. Lz. 1221, 3.

--Gāyatrīpaṭala. Lz. 1221, 1.

--Gāyatrīrahasya in 4 parts. Lz. 1221.

--Gāyatrīsahasranāman. Hpr. 2, 51. Lz. 1223.

--Gāyatrīstava. Lz. 1221, 4.

--Gurustotra. Lz. 1224.

--Jvālākavaca. CS 5, 78.

--Jvālāpaṭala. CS 5, 80.

--Jvālāmukhīstavarāja. CS 5, 79.

--Jvālāsahasranāman. CS 5, 81.

--Turīyātripurāsahasranāman. Lz. 1225.

--Tripurasundarīsahasranāman. Lz. 1227.

--Tripurasundarīstavarāja. CS 5, 35.

--Trailokyamohanakavaca. CS 5, 35. Hz. 1204. Lz. 1290, 9.

--Trailokyamohana Kālikākavaca. Lz. 1290, 7.

--Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Lz. 1228.

--Dattātreyahṛdaya. Hpr. 2, 96.

--Devīsūktavarṇana. Lz. 1229.

--Navagrahabījamantra. AS p. 89.

--Navagrahastava. AS p. 89.

--Nityapūjāpaddhati. Lz. 1221, 2. 1222 (fr.).

--Pañcacakrapūjana. CS 5, 52 (inc.).

--Paramahaṃsapañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 125.

--Pārthivapūjā. Lz. 363, 1.

--Pārthiveśvarapūjāvidhi. CS 2, 358.

--Pārthiveśvaraprayogapaddhati. Lz. 1330.

--Baṭukabhairavasahasranāman. Lz. 1230.

--Bālabhairavīsahasranāmastotra. Hpr. 1, 246.

--Bālātripurātrailokyavijayakavaca. Lz. 1237.

--Bālātripurānāmasahasra. Lz. 1226.

--Bālāsahasranāmastotra. CS 5, 92. Lz. 1238.

Rudrayāmale Bhavānīkavaca. Lz. 1239.

--Bhavānīsahasranāman. Hz. 1202. IL. IO. 1846. No. 3934. Lz. 1240--1242. 1243, 1. 1244. 1245 (inc.).

--Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. AS p. 134.

--Meghamālā. AS p. 152. CS 5, 82. Lz. 1246. Peters. 6, 434.

--Rāmacandrasahasranāman. Lz. 1247. 1248.

--Rāmasahasranāmastotra. Peters. 6, 509.

--Rudracaṇḍikā. Hpr. 1, 322.

--Vagalāmukhītrailokyavijayakavaceśa. Lz. 1368.

--Vagalāmukhīstotra. Lz. 1367.

--Śāpamocana. Lz. 1290, 18.

--Śivakavaca. Lz. 363, 1.

--Śivasahasranāmastotra. Hpr. 2, 215.

--Śyāmāṣṭottarasahasranāman. Lz. 1249.

--Sadāśivastotra. Lz. 363, 1.

--Sarasvatīpaṭala. AS p. 215.

--Sarasvatīpūjāpaddhati. AS p. 215.

--Sarasvatīstotra. AS p. 215.

Bṛhadrudrayāmale Kṛṣṇanāradasaṃvāde Janmakhaṇḍaḥ. Hpr. 1, 250.

 rudrarahasya rudrarahasya

AS p. 165 (Umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda).

 rudravidhAnapaddhati rudravidhānapaddhati

by Kāśīdīkṣita. AS p. 165.

 rudravidhi rudravidhi

Whish 70.

 rudrasUktabhASya rudrasūktabhāṣya

by Somarāja, son of Narahari. Peters. 6, 40.

 rudrasUtra rudrasūtra

by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. Peters. 5 p. 175.

 rudrAdhyAya rudrādhyāya

from the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. Lz. 49. 50 (inc.). Peters. 5, 53 (with a C. by Uvaṭa). See Rudrajapa.

C. by Haridatta Miśra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 9.

 rudrAnuSThAnapaddhati rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 165 (2 MSS.).

 rUpagosvAmin rūpagosvāmin

Keśavāṣṭaka.

Mathurāmāhātmya.

Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.

Sādhanāmṛta.

Stavamālā, composed in 1550. Catal. IO. No. 3943.

Smaraṇamaṅgalaikadaśaka.

 rUpacintAmaNi rūpacintāmaṇi

stotra. AK 311.

 rUpaprakAza rūpaprakāśa

on the Dhātupāṭha, according to the Dhātupradīpa, by Kulluka Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 324.

 rUpamaNDana rūpamaṇḍana

archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. AS p. 165.

 rUparAma rūparāma

Kārakarahasya.

 rUpAvalIsamAsacakra rūpāvalīsamāsacakra

gr. Lz. 785.

 rekhAgaNita rekhāgaṇita

geometry. Peters. 5, 514 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 114a] rekhAgaNita rekhāgaṇita

by Jagannātha. AS p. 165 (2 MSS.).

 reNukAmAhAtmya reṇukāmāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2703. No. 3602.

 revAkhaNDa revākhaṇḍa

from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 165. CS 4, 286. IO. 552 (125 Adhyāyāḥ). No. 3669. Hpr. 2, 112 (Narmadāmāhātmya 75 Adhyāyāḥ, differs from IO. and L. 1745).

Revākhaṇḍe Śanaiścarastotram. CS 4, 204.

 raizarman raiśarman

Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

 rogArogavAda rogārogavāda

med. by Vīreśvara. Bd. 910.

 rohiNIvratakathA rohiṇīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 611.

 lakSaNanirUpaNa lakṣaṇanirūpaṇa

alaṃk. AK 708.

 lakSaNamAlikA lakṣaṇamālikā

See Alaṃkārenduśekhara.

 lakSaNaratnamAlikA lakṣaṇaratnamālikā

Śrāddhakarmaparibhāṣā by Nāroji Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. Hz. 755 p. 75.

 lakSaNAvalI lakṣaṇāvalī

vaiś. by Udayanācārya. Bd. 786. CS 3, 449. Rep. p. 14.

 lakSahomapaddhati lakṣahomapaddhati

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 477.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

Jaṭāsiddhāntacandrikā.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

Bhāminīvilāsabhūṣaṇa.

 lakSmaNa jaTAvallabha zAstrin lakṣmaṇa jaṭāvallabha śāstrin

C. on the Bhāradvājaśikṣā.

 lakSmaNa lakṣmaṇa

Harihaladharamaṅgala.

 lakSmaNamANikyadeva lakṣmaṇamāṇikyadeva

Kuvalayāśvacarita nāṭaka.

Vikhyātavijaya nāṭaka.

 lakSmaNotsava lakṣmaṇotsava

med. by Lakṣmaṇa. Bd. 911.

 lakSmIkalpa lakṣmīkalpa

tantr. Bd. 968. Peters. 6, 512.

 lakSmIkavaca lakṣmīkavaca

Lz. 234, 2.

 lakSmIdAsa lakṣmīdāsa

son of Gopāla, composed in 1618:

Muhūrtamuktāvalī.

 lakSmIdevI lakṣmīdevī

C. on the Vyavahārādhyāya of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

a writer on Prākṛt, is mentioned by Appayya Dīkṣita in his Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.

 lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

Daivajñamanohara.

 lakSmIdhara sUri lakṣmīdhara sūri

Rādhāprasādayamakaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 114b] lakSmIdhara lakṣmīdhara

son of Yajñeśvara, brother of Koṇḍubhaṭṭa:

Anargharāghavaṭīkā. Śg. 2, p. 209.

Gītagovindaṭīkā Śrutirañjinī.

Prasannarāghavaṭīkā.

Rasamañjarī.

Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā. See Śg. 2 p. 203.

 lakSmInAtha lakṣmīnātha

Sarasvatīkaṇṭhabharaṇaṭīkā.

 lakSmInAmAmRta lakṣmīnāmāmṛta

tantr. from the Lakṣmīsaṃhitā. Lz. 1354.

 lakSmInArAyaNa lakṣmīnārāyaṇa

Gorakṣaśatakaṭīkā.

 lakSmInArAyaNadAsa lakṣmīnārāyaṇadāsa

Tattvabodha vedānta.

 lakSmInArAyaNasaMvAda lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda

from Veṅkaṭarāya's Sarvapurāṇārtha. saṃgraha. BC 218.

 lakSmInArAyaNahRdaya lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya

from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Lz. 656.

 lakSmInivAsAbhidhAnoNAdikoza lakṣmīnivāsābhidhānoṇādikośa

by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma, grandson of Trilokacandra. AS p. 29. Printed in Ṣaṭkośānāṃ Saṃgrahaḥ. Benares 1874.

 lakSmInizcalatvopAya lakṣmīniścalatvopāya

a fictitious title. The work treats of the worship of Lakṣmī. CS 2, 112.

 lakSmInRsiMhakavaca lakṣmīnṛsiṃhakavaca

Lz. 267, 2.

 lakSmInRsiMhastotra lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 231. AS p. 166. Peters. 6, 513.

 lakSmIpati lakṣmīpati

son of Viśvarūpa, grandson of Jayadeva, brother of Śrīnivāsa, Vīreśvara, Vidyāpati. He was in the service of Jñānacandra, king of Kūrmācala.

Yāgīśvaramāhātmya.

 lakSmIpUjanavidhi lakṣmīpūjanavidhi

dh. Lz. 657.

 lakSmIsaMhitA lakṣmīsaṃhitā

from the Nāradapañcarātra. Peters. 6, 491.

Lakṣmīsaṃhitāyāṃ Lakṣmīnāmāmṛtam. Lz. 1354.

 lakSmIsahasranAman lakṣmīsahasranāman

from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. AK 232.

--from the Brahmapurāṇa. Lz. 233. 234, 3 (inc.). Peters. 5, 195.

 lakSmIsahasranAmastotra lakṣmīsahasranāmastotra

by Veṅkaṭācārya. AS p. 166.

 lakSmIsUkta lakṣmīsūkta

or śrīsūkta khila. AK 45. Lz. 15--17.

 lakSmIsUktavidhAna lakṣmīsūktavidhāna

Bd. 79.

 lakSmIstotra lakṣmīstotra

Peters. 6, 484.

--by Rāmacandra (?). AK 233.

 lakSmIsvayaMvara lakṣmīsvayaṃvara

nāṭaka by Śrīnivāsa, son of Rāmānuja. Śg. 1, 50 p. 81 (aṅka 2--5).

 lakSmIhRdayastotra lakṣmīhṛdayastotra

from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Lz. 1320, 2. 1357--1360.

 lagnakalApradIpa lagnakalāpradīpa

jy. by Keśava. Bd. 875.

 lagnacandrikA lagnacandrikā

by Kāśīnātha. Jl. Lz. 1054--1056. 1057 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 115a] lagnazuddhiprakaraNa lagnaśuddhiprakaraṇa

by Haribhadra Sūri. Peters. 5, 515.

 laghukArikA laghukārikā

by Karka. See Vivāhaprakaraṇa.

 laghukaumudI laghukaumudī

grammar by Varadarāja. AK 645. AS p. 167. Peters. 5, 228.

 laghucintAmaNi laghucintāmaṇi

jy. by Gaṇeśa. AK 898. Bd. 876 (and C.).

 laghujAtaka laghujātaka

or sūkṣmajātaka by Varāhamihira. AK 897. AS p. 166 (2 MSS.). Bd. 877. Lz. 993--997. 998. (1--5).

C. by Bhaṭṭa Utpala. AK 897. Bd. 877. Lz. 998 (1--5). Peters. 5, 516.

C. by Maheśvara. Lz. 999.

 laghujAtakapaddhati laghujātakapaddhati

Whish 146, 2 (fr.).

 laghuprazna laghupraśna

jy. by Nārada. Bd. 878.

 laghuyogavAsiSTha laghuyogavāsiṣṭha

or laghuvāsiṣṭha See Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa.

 laghuvAkyavRtti laghuvākyavṛtti

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 166. Peters. 6, 246.

 laghuzabdAnuzAsana laghuśabdānuśāsana

by Veṅkaṭaraṅga. Printed in Granthapradarśinī.

 laghusaptazatikA laghusaptaśatikā

a poem in 17 verses, by Pṛthvīdhara. Lz. 304, 4.

 laghusiddhAntacandrikA laghusiddhāntacandrikā

gr. by Rāma. AK 646.

 laghusaundaryalaharI laghusaundaryalaharī

tantr. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 6, 514.

 laghustava laghustava

by Laghvācārya. Bd. 460 (and C.). 947. Lz. 465 --468. 1243, 2. Peters. 6, 515. C. an. Lz. 465. 469.

C. Bālāvabodha. Peters. 6, 515.

C. Laghustavapañcikā by Laghvācārya. Bd. 946.

C. Kulacūḍāmaṇi by Siṃharāja. Whish 123.

 laghustavarAja laghustavarāja

a poem in praise of Nimbārka, by Śrīnivāsa. AK 268.

 laGghanapathyanirNaya laṅghanapathyanirṇaya

med. Jl.

 laTakamelaka laṭakamelaka

prahasana by Śaṅkhadhara. Bd. 408. Printed in Kāvyamālā 20. 1889.

 lampaTAcArya lampaṭācārya

Quoted Lz. 1160.

 lalitamAdhava lalitamādhava

nāṭaka by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 565 (and C.). Peters. 5, 433 and C. by his pupil Nārāyaṇa.

 lalitAtrizatI lalitātriśatī

stotra. Śg. 2, 260.

--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Whish 110 B, 3.

 lalitAdevIstotra lalitādevīstotra

from the same. Whish 110 B, 2.

 lalitArcanacandrikA lalitārcanacandrikā

tantr. AK 1019.

 lalitAvalI lalitāvalī

a homonymous glossary by Digambara Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 325.

 lalitAvallabha lalitāvallabha

Bhaktavijaya kāvya.

 lalitAsahasranAman lalitāsahasranāman

an. Śg. 2, 261.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bd. 177. Lz. 251. 252.

C. Jayamaṅgalā by Nārāyaṇa, son of Veṅkaṭādri. Whish 34.

C. Saubhāgyabhāskara by Bhāskararāya. Bd. 177.

--from the Stotrakhaṇḍa of the Lalitopākhyāna. AK 234.

 lalitAstavaratna lalitāstavaratna

Whish 64, 5. 112 B, 12. 169, 2 (inc.). 189 (fr.).

--ascribed to Durvāsas. AK 1020, and in Kāvyamālā Part. X. 1894 p. 1.

--the same poem ascribed to Śaṅkarasvāmin. Lz. 470.

 lalitopAkhyAna lalitopākhyāna

from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AK 234. 235 (inc.). CS 4, 61 (inc.). 62 (inc.). IO. 916. 1427. No. 3431. Śg. 2, 293 (inc.). Whish 69 B.

 lAghavajJAna lāghavajñāna

ny. Hpr. 1, 326. See Gauravalāghava and Lāghavagaurava.

 lATyAyanazrautasUtra lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra

AS p. 167 (2 MSS.). Bd. 80.

C. by Agnisvāmin. AS p. 167.

Lāṭyāyanasūtre Brahmatvam. Peters. 5, 54.

 lAla bhaTTa lāla bhaṭṭa

Śyāmārcanamañjarī.

 lAlacandra lālacandra

Niṣekodāharaṇa jy. AK 869.

 lAlamaNi tripAThin lālamaṇi tripāṭhin

Vāghelavaṃśāvalī.

 lAluma bhaTTa lāluma bhaṭṭa

Sarvātmabhāvaviveka.

 lAvaNyalaharI lāvaṇyalaharī

a poem in praise of Durgā, by Keśava, son of Ananta, grandson of Keśava. Peters. 6 p. 28.

 likhitasmRti likhitasmṛti

AS p. 167.

 liGgadhAraNAcandrikA liṅgadhāraṇācandrikā

śaiva. Adyar Libr. 53.

 liGgapaddhati liṅgapaddhati

tantr. Lz. 1364.

 liGgapurANa liṅgapurāṇa

AK 236 (inc.). AS p. 167 (Pūrvabhāga). 168 (Uttarabhāga). Bd. 178. CS 4, 191. Hz. 1157. IL. IO. 925. No. 3577. 1917 (fr.). Lz. 305.

Liṅgapurāṇe Madhyārjunamāhātmya. Hz. 1079. Winternitz Catal. p. 243.

--Rāmasahasranāman. IO. 1301.

--Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. AS p. 164.

--Śivakavacavidhi. Lz. 306.

--Śivarātrimāhātmya. Peters. 6, 166.

--Śivarātrivratakathā. Lz. 307.

 liGgavRtti liṅgavṛtti

or liṅgaviśeṣavṛtti gr. by Vararuci. AS p. 168. Bd. 546.

 liGgastava liṅgastava

Tb. 182 F.

 liGgastotra liṅgastotra

ibid.

 liGgAdisaMgrahaTippaNI liṅgādisaṃgrahaṭippaṇī

gr. by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati. Hpr. 2, 182.

 [Vol. 3, Page 116a] liGgAnuzAsana liṅgānuśāsana

gr. by Vāmana. Peters. 5 p. 94 (and C.).

--by Hemacandra. Bd. 1400. Lz. 780. 781.

 liGgAnuzAsanasUtra liṅgānuśāsanasūtra

by Śāṃtanavācārya. Hz. 1487.

 liGgArcanatantra liṅgārcanatantra

CS 5, 83. IL. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

Liṅgārcantantre Tripurāntakaśivapūjā. Hpr. 1, 156.

 liGgASTaka liṅgāṣṭaka

Lz. 1365, 1. Tb. 182 F.

 liGvAda liṅvāda

ny. CS 3, 364 (inc.).

 limbajApUjApaddhati limbajāpūjāpaddhati

Lz. 1366, 1.

 limbajAsahasranAman limbajāsahasranāman

Lz. 1366, 3.

 limbajAstotra limbajāstotra

Lz. 1366, 2.

 lIlAvatI līlāvatī

astron. by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. AS p. 168 (2 MSS.). Lz. 959. 960 (inc.). Peters. 6, 439.

Līlāvatīvāsanābhāṣya by the same. Bd. 849. C. by Rāmacandra. Bd. 849.

C. Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana. AS p. 168. Lz. 961.

C. by Govardhana. Peters. 6, 439.

C. by Parameśvara, son of Rudra. See Whish 139.

C. by Moṣadeva (Stein writes Mopadeva), son of Bhīmadeva. Bd. 850.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Lz. 962 (fr.).

C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva. AS p. 168 (placed wrongly under Gaṇitādhyāya).

C. Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā by Sūryadāsa. AS p. 168 (2 MSS.).

Udāharaṇa by Kṛpārāma. AS p. 168.

--by Vīreśvara. AS p. 168.

 laiGgikavAda laiṅgikavāda

ny. Peters. 6, 212.

 lokanAtha lokanātha

Kṛtyaratnākara.

 lokanAtha lokanātha

son of Vaidyanātha:

Prāyaścittadīpikā.

 lokaprakAza lokaprakāśa

by Kṣemendra. Tb. 182.

 lomazazikSA lomaśaśikṣā

AS p. 168. BC 496.

 lomazasaMhitA lomaśasaṃhitā

astrol. Bd. 851. Lz. 1007. 1008 (both fr.).

 lohaTa lohaṭa

son of Padma, pupil of Milhaṇa, the author of Cikitsāmṛta.--His Cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā is given in CC. II p. 38 a.

 lohitasmRti lohitasmṛti

AS p. 168.

 laukikanyAyaratnAkara laukikanyāyaratnākara

by Raghunāthavarman. Śg. 2, 163. 164 p. 241.

 laukikaviSayatAvAdArtha laukikaviṣayatāvādārtha

ny. Whish 105, 2.

 laugAkSi bhAskara laugākṣi bhāskara

See Bhāskara.

 [Vol. 3, Page 116b] lauhityavarasena lauhityavarasena

Jātakadīpa.

Praśnadīpa and C. Praśnadīpaprakāśinī.

Prastāvasāra.

 vaMzakavaca vaṃśakavaca

from the Nāradīyatantra. AS p. 169.

 vaMzabrAhmaNa vaṃśabrāhmaṇa

Sv. AS p. 169. Bd. 39. C. by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 1, 8.

 vaMzamaNi vaṃśamaṇi

a Maithila Brahman, son of Rāmacandra:

Gītadigambara nāṭaka.

 vaMzalatA vaṃśalatā

genealogy of mythical and historical kings, by Udayana. IO. 2364. No. 3986.

 vaMzIdhara vaṃśīdhara

Durjanamukhacapeṭikā (Rāmānuja school).

 vaMzIvadana vaṃśīvadana

son of Vasiṣṭha:

C. on Goyīcandra' Kṛdanta and Taddhitapāda.

 vagalAmukhItrailokyavijayakavaceza vagalāmukhītrailokyavijayakavaceśa

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1368.

 vagalAmukhIpaTala vagalāmukhīpaṭala

Lz. 1369. Peters. 6, 496.

 vagalAmukhIstotra vagalāmukhīstotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1367.

 vaGgamaNi vaṅgamaṇi

a Maithila Paṇḍit, joint author with Jagajjyotirmalla of a C. on the Saṃgītacandra.

 vacanabhUSaNa vacanabhūṣaṇa

vedānta translated from the Dravidian of Varadadeśika, by a pupil of Śrīnivāsa. BC 378. 379 (and C.).

 vajraTaGka vajraṭaṅka

Bhavānandaprakāśa ny.

 vajrapaJjara vajrapañjara

See Kālīkavaca.

 vajrasUcyupaniSad vajrasūcyupaniṣad

Bd. 36 (inc.). 40. Hz. 1057.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 105. Peters. 5, 283. 6, 41.

 vajrAnanda vajrānanda

See Lz. 1370.

 vajrezvarImAhAtmya vajreśvarīmāhātmya

from the Śaṅkhoddhāra. Lz. 1370.

 vaTasAvitrIpUjAvidhi vaṭasāvitrīpūjāvidhi

dh. AK 406.

 vatsarAja vatsarāja

Maṇikarṇikālaharī kāvya.

 vatsavyAsa vatsavyāsa

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 vatsezvara vatseśvara

on ny. Quoted Lz. 949.

 vanadurgAprakaraNa vanadurgāprakaraṇa

tantr. IL.

 vanamAlAmizra vanamālāmiśra

(?):

Nyāyaratnākara.

 bhaTTa vanamAlin bhaṭṭa vanamālin

Bhaktavallabhā Sumaṅgalastotraṭīkā.

Vedastutiṭīkā.

 vanamAlimizra vanamālimiśra

Adbhutarāghava nāṭaka.

 [Vol. 3, Page 117a] vanamAlimizra vanamālimiśra

Nyāyāmṛtasaugandhya.

 vanamAlimizra vanamālimiśra

son of Maheśa, and pupil of Bhaṭṭoji:

Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā Brahmaprakāśikā.

 vanotsargavidhi vanotsargavidhi

dh. CS 2, 472.

 vandyaghaTIyAdimahAvaMzAvalI vandyaghaṭīyādimahāvaṃśāvalī

AS p. 169. See Mahāvaṃśāvalī in CC. I.

 varada AcArya varada ācārya

Kṣmāṣoḍaśīṭīkā.

 varada vAtsya varada vātsya

Tattvanirṇaya.

Tattvasāra.

 varada varada

son of Śrīnivāsa:

Āśaucanirṇaya. Hz. 1503 p. 142. He availed himself of the Āśaucadaśaka and Āśaucaśataka.

 varada yajvan varada yajvan

son of Suvarṇādhīśa:

Hiraṇyakeśiprāyaścitta.

 varadagaNezasahasranAmastotra varadagaṇeśasahasranāmastotra

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Lz. 304, 1.

 varadanArAyaNa bhaTTAraka varadanārāyaṇa bhaṭṭāraka

Nyāyasudarśana.

Prajñāparitrāṇa.

 varadarAja dIkSita varadarāja dīkṣita

Saṃskṛtamañjarī.

 varadarAja varadarāja

Saṃskṛtamālā.

 varadarAja varadarāja

son of Raṅganātha, seventh in descent of Devarāja. He was a pupil of Sudarśanācārya:

Vivekadīpikā, a C. on Bhavanātha's Mīmāṃsānayaviveka.

 varadarAjI varadarājī

mīm. CS 3, 194. 195 (both fr.). Most likely the same as the last.

 varadaviSNu mizra varadaviṣṇu miśra

Mānayāthātmyanirṇaya.

 vararuci vararuci

Kātantravṛtti.

Śabdacakra.

 varAha mizra varāha miśra

Praśnacūḍāmaṇi astrol.

 varAhapurANa varāhapurāṇa

AS p. 169. BC 328 (chapters 1--27).

Varāhapurāṇe Devīkavaca. Lz. 309.

--Padmalalitā or Kāmavatī Caitraśuklā. Lz. 352, 10.

--Mathurāmāhātmya. AK 210. Bd. 165. Lz. 308. Peterson 5, 188. 6, 156.

--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. IO. 1766. No. 3582.

 [Vol. 3, Page 117b] varAhamihira varāhamihira

Aṅkacūḍāmaṇi.

Pratyantaradaśāsaṃgraha.

 varAhamihirasaMhitA varāhamihirasaṃhitā

'a curious work.' Instead of this meagre statement, a somewhat more accurate account would have been gratefully received. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1110).

 varAhasaMhitAyAM varāhasaṃhitāyāṃ

Vṛndāvananirṇaya. AS p. 180.

--Vṛndāvanaprakāśa. AK 240.

--Vṛndāvanarahasya. Bd. 199. Lz. 1389.

 varivasyArahasya varivasyārahasya

tantr. by Bhāskararāya. Bd. 969. CS 5 85 (and Prakāśa by the same).

 varuNavidhi varuṇavidhi

śr. AS p. 172.

 varuNaziva varuṇaśiva

author of Vāruṇapaddhati, is mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 107.

 varUthinI vaizAkhakRSNA varūthinī vaiśākhakṛṣṇā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 11.

 varNakramadarpaNa varṇakramadarpaṇa

on the phoneties of the Taittirīyasaṃhitā by Vemānabhairava. Hz. 1439 p. 135.

 varNanighaNTu varṇanighaṇṭu

a vocabulary by Cāmuṇḍa. Peters. 6, 399.

 varNapaTala varṇapaṭala

Pariśiṣṭa 47 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 varNaprakAza varṇaprakāśa

a vocabulary by Kavikarṇapūra. Hpr. 1, 328.

 varNayAmala varṇayāmala

tantr. Quoted Lz. 1163.

 varNasaMkarajAtimAlA varṇasaṃkarajātimālā

dh. by Bhārgavarāma, from his Parāśarapaddhati. Hpr. 1, 327 (2 leaves).

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

Dattakojjvala.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

Prameyaprakāśa.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

son of Jñānapati. He was a client to Vīśala, minister to king Narendra:

Yogamañjarī veterinary.

 vardhamAna vardhamāna

son of Bhaveśa:

Dvaitaviṣayaviveka dh.

Nānāśāstrārthanirṇaya dh.

 vardhApanaprayoga vardhāpanaprayoga

dh. Peters. 6, 111 (inc.). 112.

 varSakRtyakaumudI varṣakṛtyakaumudī

dh. by Govindānanda, son of Gaṇapati. AS p. 169. CS 2, 473.

 varSakRtyataraGga varṣakṛtyataraṅga

from the Kṛtyamahārṇava. AS p. 49.

 varSagaNitapaddhati varṣagaṇitapaddhati

jy. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 5, 518.

 varSatantra varṣatantra

or samāviveka jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 169. Peters. 6, 440. See Lz. 1126.

C. Rasālā by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 857.

C. by Mādhava. Peters. 5, 525.

 varSaphaNI varṣaphaṇī

astrol. Śg. 2, 191.

 [Vol. 3, Page 118a] varSaphala varṣaphala

from a Tājikatantra. Lz. 1149 (fr.).

--ascribed to Maṇittha. Lz. 1148.

 varSaphalapaddhati varṣaphalapaddhati

See Tājikapaddhati.

 vallabhadAsa vallabhadāsa

Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā.

 vallabhabhAvASTaka vallabhabhāvāṣṭaka

bhakti by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 131.

 vallabhazaraNASTaka vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭaka

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 132.

 vallabhAcArya vallabhācārya

Nirodhalakṣaṇa.

Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda.

Vidvanmaṇḍana (?). Bd. 723.

Śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavidhi.

Śrīnāthāṣṭaka.

Sarvadharmaprakāśikā.

Suviniścita.

 vallabhAcAryacaritra vallabhācāryacaritra

by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 181 p. 158.

 vallabhAcAryacintanaprakAra vallabhācāryacintanaprakāra

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 133.

 vallabhAcAryastotra vallabhācāryastotra

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 134.

 vallabhAcAryASTaka vallabhācāryāṣṭaka

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 135.

 vallabhASTaka vallabhāṣṭaka

by Viṭṭhaleśvara, son of Vallabhācārya. AK 278. Lz. 709. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 136.

C. by Raghunātha. AK 278. Bd. 461.

C. by Vallabhācārya. Lz. 709.

 vallabhendra vallabhendra

pupil of Vāsudevendra:

Pradoṣapūjāpaddhati.

 vallIpariNaya vallīpariṇaya

nāṭaka by Vīrarāghava, son of Īśvara. Hz. 1283 p. 126 (inc.).

 vallIsahAya vallīsahāya

pupil of Nārāyaṇa:

Kākutsthavijayacampū.

 vasantatilaka vasantatilaka

bhāṇa by Varadācārya. Hz. 1331.

 vasantavilAsa vasantavilāsa

kāvya in Saṃskṛt and Prākṛt. Peters. 6, 357.

 vasiSThajAtaka vasiṣṭhajātaka

Quoted Lz. 1019.

 vasiSThadharmazAstra vasiṣṭhadharmaśāstra

AS p. 169. Lz. 483 (till 23, 23).

 vasiSThapaJcarAtre duSTajalAzayapratiSThAvidhiH vasiṣṭhapañcarātre duṣṭajalāśayapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ

Hpr. 1, 172.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

yoga. Hpr. 2, 183 (Kāṇḍa 5--8). Peters. 5, 297.

 vasiSThasaMhitA vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā

jy. AK 900.

Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. AS p. 118. Peters. 5, 520. 521 (both inc.).

 vasiSThopapurANa vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa

or vasiṣṭhalaiṅgapurāṇa BC 18.

 vasordhArA vasordhārā

vaid. Peters. 5, 55.

 vahnipurANa vahnipurāṇa

IO. 1001. 1425. No. 3583.

 vAkyakaraNa vākyakaraṇa

astron. C. Laghudīpikā by Sundararāja, son of Anantanārāyaṇa, and client of Somadeva, son of Raṅganātha. Whish 69 A 1.

 [Vol. 3, Page 118b] vAkyagovinda vākyagovinda

philosophical grammar by Rāmeśvarasena. Hpr. 2, 184.

 vAkyatattva vākyatattva

dh. by Siddhāntapañcānana. According to the colophon it is a part of his Dvaitatattva. Hpr. 2, 185.

 vAkyapadIya vākyapadīya

philosophy of grammar. by Bhartṛhari. AS p. 169 (Brahmakāṇḍa. 2 MSS.). BC 307. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

C. by Puṇyarāja. AS p. 169 (on the Vākyakāṇḍa).

C. by Helārāja on the Prakīrṇaprakāśa. BC 307. 463 (inc.).

 vAkyaprakAza vākyaprakāśa

gr. by Udayadharma. Lz. 782 (and C.). Peters. 5, 229. 230.

C. by Harṣakula Paṇḍita. Peters. 5, 230.

 vAkyamaJjarI vākyamañjarī

Saṃskṛt phrases, by Ananta. Peters. 5, 379.

 vAkyaratna vākyaratna

by Keśavamiśra q. v.

 vAkyavRtti vākyavṛtti

by Śaṅkarācārya. BC 63.

C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. AS p. 169. Hz. 1030. 1464. Whish 66.

 vAkyasaMgraha vākyasaṃgraha

Bd. 1401.

 vAkyasudhA vākyasudhā

or dṛgdṛśyaviveka by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 169. (3 MSS.). BC 63. CS 3, 103. Tb. 85. 86 (both with C.).

C. by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Whish 64, 1.

C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. AS p. 169.

C. by Viśveśvara. CS 3, 103.

 vAgbhaTAlaMkAra vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra

by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Soma. Bd. 1400. Lz. 822. 823. Peters. 5 p. 26 (MS. of 1171). 5, 419. C. Peters. 5, 420.

C. Avacūrṇi. Lz. 824.

C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. AK 1412. 1413 (inc.). Peters 5, 419.

C. by Siṃhadeva. Peters. 5 p. 191.

 vAgbhUSaNa vāgbhūṣaṇa

kāvya and C. by Rāmacandra. Bd. 462. Peters. 6, 358.

 vAgvatItIrthayAtrAprakAza vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa

by Datta or Gaurīdatta, son of Rāmabhadra. AS p. 76. Catal. IO. 2935. No. 3697.

 vAghelavaMzAvalI vāghelavaṃśāvalī

in 3 chapters, by Lālamaṇi Tripāṭhin. Rep. p. 19.

 vAcaspati vācaspati

Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.

 vAcaspati mizra vācaspati miśra

Candanadhenudānavidhi.

 vAcaspati mizra vācaspati miśra

wrote the Vyavahāracintāmaṇi at the court of Harinārāyaṇa, son of Hṛdayanārāyaṇa, grandson of Darpanārāyaṇa. CS 2, 137.

 [Vol. 3, Page 119a] vAcaspati mizra vācaspati miśra

of Mithilā:

Khaṇḍakhaṇḍanakhādyoddhāra.

Nyāyasūtroddhāra.

 vAjapeyadIkSAviveka vājapeyadīkṣāviveka

śr. AS p. 170.

 vAjapeyapaddhati vājapeyapaddhati

by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 144.

 vAjapeyaprayoga vājapeyaprayoga

AK 97. BC 226. 232.

 vAjapeyasaptadazastotra vājapeyasaptadaśastotra

śr. Bd. 114.

 vAjapeyamantraprayoga vājapeyamantraprayoga

AS p. 170.

 vAjasaneyisaMhitA vājasaneyisaṃhitā

AK 47 (1--3. 22. 23. 25. 26. 28. 32. 34--39). AS p. 170. 171 (pada). Ed. U. Lz. 40 (1--20). 41 (21--40). 42 (pada, from 2, 3--15, 9). 43 (pada, 21--24). Peters. 5, 44 (pada). Tb. 5.

C. by Uvaṭa. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.

C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 170 (2 MSS.). Bd. 41. Tb. 6 (fr.).

Kramapāṭha. AK 48 (1). 49 (39. 40.). AS p. 170 (inc.).

Jaṭāpāṭha. Peters. 5, 45 (1--20). 46 (21--24).

Prātiśākhya. AS p. 114 (2 MSS.). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.

C. Mātṛmodaka by Uvaṭa. AS p. 114. Bd. 77.

Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā. AK 68 (2). Bd. 53.

Sarvānukramaṇīpaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 5 p. 176. 6, 51 (2--4).

 vAJchAkalpa vāñchākalpa

tantr. from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Bd. 970.

 vAJchAkalpalatA vāñchākalpalatā

tantr. Peters. 6, 516. 517.

 vAJchAnAthIya vāñchānāthīya

jy. by Vāñchānātha. Śg. 2, 192.

 vAJchezvara vāñcheśvara

son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Mādhava:

Kākatalīyavādārtha.

Dattacintāmaṇi.

Malamāsanirṇaya.

Hiraṇyakeśiśulbasūtraṭīkā Mahāliṅga.

 vANIbhUSaNa vāṇībhūṣaṇa

metrics by Dāmodara. AS p. 171.

 vANIzvara vāṇīśvara

a pupil of Pītāmbara:

Sub-commentary to Baladevavidyābhūṣaṇa's C. on the Brahmasūtra by Govinda. Rep. p. 14.

 vAtulatantre vātulatantre

Cāturasiddhiḥ. Hz. 1086.

--Śuddhākhyatantram. Hz. 1097.

 vAtulanAthIyasUtratrayodazIvRtti vātulanāthīyasūtratrayodaśīvṛtti

tantr. Hz. 1186. p. 117.

 vAtsyAyanavArttikanibandha vātsyāyanavārttikanibandha

Peters. 5, 380. Placed under the head of Kāvya.

 vAdanakSatramAlikA vādanakṣatramālikā

vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 171. Bd. 621 (inc.). Hz. 949 p. 79.

 vAdamAlA vādamālā

an exposition of Madhva's tenets by Jayatīrtha. Hpr. 1, 329. This work is also called Vādāvalī and Vedāntavādāvalī.

 vAdaratnAvalI vādaratnāvalī

ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Whish 99, 4 (fr.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 119b] vAdArtha vādārtha

ny. by Aśvattha. Hz. 1287 p. 127.

--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 424 (inc.).

--by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 425 (inc.).

 vAdAvalI vādāvalī

by Jayatīrtha. See Vādamālā and Vedāntavādāvalī.

 vAdibhUSaNa vādibhūṣaṇa

vedānta by Puruṣottamācārya. Hpr. 1, 330. Tb. 117.

 vAdirAja vādirāja

Ekībhāvastotra.

 vAnarASTaka vānarāṣṭaka

AS p. 171.

 vAnavAsikSetramAhAtmya vānavāsikṣetramāhātmya

from the Sahyādṛkhaṇḍa of the Skaṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2730. No. 3681.

 vAmakezvaratantra vāmakeśvaratantra

AS p. 171 (2 MSS. containing Paṭala 1--5, and 51--55). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

C. by Vidyānātha, pupil of Ratneśa. CS 5, 20.

Vāmakeśvaratantre Gurustavarāja. Cr.

--Nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava. CS 5, 45.

--Mudrānighaṇṭu. AS p. 137.

--Śāntistava. Hz. 1213.

--Saubhāgyakavaca. Hz. 1213.

 vAmadevasaMhitA vāmadevasaṃhitā

in 70 chapters. Śaiva. Adyar Libr. 48.

 vAmana mizra vāmana miśra

Kavipriyā alaṃk.

 vAmana bhaTTa vāmana bhaṭṭa

Pramāṇamañjarīṭīkā.

 vAmanapurANa vāmanapurāṇa

AS p. 172 (inc.). CS 4, 196 (inc.). 199. 200. IO. 241. 400. 2678 (fr.).

Vāmanapurāṇe Suprabhātastotram. Lz. 310, 1.

 vAmanasaMhitA vāmanasaṃhitā

jy. Quoted Lz. 1066.

 vAyavIyasaMhitA vāyavīyasaṃhitā

paur. AS p. 172.

 vAyupurANa vāyupurāṇa

AS p. 172 (3 MSS., 2 of these inc.). BC 241. 242. CS 4, 197 (inc.). IO. add 1869.--Tod 14.

Vāyupurāṇe Kāśīmāhātmya. IO. 1711.

--Gayāmāhātmya. CS 4, 25. Hpr. 2, 49. IO. 1737. 2707. 2903. Lz. 311. Peters. 6, 144.

--Gītāmāhātmya. BC 63.

--Tiladā Māghakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 5.

--Māghamāhātmya. AK 214 (inc.). 215. IO. 856.

--Revāmāhātmya. IO. 980. 1301 (fr.). 2792. No. 3596. Peters. 5, 193.

--Vāyūtpatti. Bd. 179.

 vAyupratyakSavicAra vāyupratyakṣavicāra

ny. Peters. 6, 213.

 vAyustuti vāyustuti

praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikrama. AK 269.

 vAyUtpatti vāyūtpatti

from the Vāyupurāṇa. Bd. 179.

 vArANasIpaddhati vārāṇasīpaddhati

CS 2, 627.

 vArAhItantre saptazatIvidhAnam vārāhītantre saptaśatīvidhānam

Bd. 957.

 vArizAstra vāriśāstra

prognostics of rain. Rep. p. 6 (copy of 1070).

 [Vol. 3, Page 120a] vAruNapaddhati vāruṇapaddhati

by Varuṇaśiva q. v.

 vArkakhaNDi vārkakhaṇḍi

Mentioned in Gobhilagṛhya 3, 10, 8.

 vArttikagopAla vārttikagopāla

vedānta by Gopālāśrama. CS 3, 104 (inc.). 109 (inc.). Here called Vārttikasāra.

 vArSika vārṣika

jy. by Viṭṭhalācārya. Quoted Lz. 969.

 vArSikatantra vārṣikatantra

jy. Quoted ibid.

 vAsanArasAyana vāsanārasāyana

astron. by Kṛṣṇānanda or Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. Lz. 987.

 vAsantikA vāsantikā

nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. IO. 2353. No. 4136.

 vAsantIviveka vāsantīviveka

dh. by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 1, 331.

 vAsavadattA vāsavadattā

by Subandhu. Bd. 463. Hz. 1277. IO. 543. 1121. No. 4074. 1398. Śg. 2, 109. C. an. IO. 543. 1120. 1526.

C. Vāsavadattāpañjikā Vidagdhavallabhā. Bd. 464.

C. by Kāśīrāma. IO. 543.

C. by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. AK 567.

C. by Raṅganātha. AK 566.

C. by Sarvacandra. IO. 543. 996.

Vāsavadattāsthūlatātparyārtha. IO. 543.

 vAsiSThazikSA vāsiṣṭhaśikṣā

Hz. 1431.

 vAsiSThI zAnti vāsiṣṭhī śānti

See Lz. 636.

 vAsudeva vāsudeva

Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

 vAsudeva ratha vāsudeva ratha

an Utkala Brahman:

Gaṅgavaṃśānucarita.

 vAsudeva paNDita vāsudeva paṇḍita

Rāmasahasranāmaṭīkā.

 vAsudeva dIkSita vāsudeva dīkṣita

son of Mahādeva and Annapūrṇā, was adhvaryu to Ānandarāya, minister of Śāhajī, Śarabhojī, Tukkojī. Hz. 2, p. 74. 121.

Āpastambaśrautasūtrakārikā.

Āpastambaśrautasūtraprayoga.

Kaukilīsautrāmaṇīprayoga.

Carakasautrāmaṇīprayoga.

Baudhāyanaśrautasūtrakārikā.

Baudhāyanaśrautaprayoga.

Mahāgnisarvasva.

Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.

Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā Bālamanoramā.

 vAsudevakathA vāsudevakathā

or vāsudevacarita a poem in 7 sargāḥ, by Veṇīdatta, son of Jagajjīvana. Catal. IO. 584. No. 3877.

 vAsudevendra vāsudevendra

Ātmānātmaviveka.

 vAsudevopaniSad vāsudevopaniṣad

Av. Bd. 49. Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 51.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

 [Vol. 3, Page 120b] vAstudevatAsthApana vāstudevatāsthāpana

dh. AK 407.

 vAstupaddhati vāstupaddhati

Peters. 5, 134.

 vAstupUjA vāstupūjā

AK 408. CS 2, 515.

 vAstupUjApaddhati vāstupūjāpaddhati

Jl. Lz. 682. 683. Weber 2246 (agrees with Jl.).

 vAstuprakaraNa vāstuprakaraṇa

from the Jyotiṣadarpaṇa by Kāñcanayallaya. Śg. 2 p. 248.

 vAstuyAgatattva vāstuyāgatattva

by Raghunandana. CS 2, 535.

 vAstuzAnti vāstuśānti

dh. Bd. 298. 299. Lz. 684. 685. 686 (inc.). 687 (inc.). All four different. Peters. 6, 113. 114.

 vAstuzAntiprayoga vāstuśāntiprayoga

Śākalokta. AS p. 173.

--Āśval. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa. CS 2, 296.

--from the Śāntisāra of Dinakara. AS p. 173.

 vAstuzAstra vāstuśāstra

dh. Lz. 688, 1.

--by Maya. BC 423.

 viMzottarIsiddhamahAdazAsAriNI viṃśottarīsiddhamahādaśāsāriṇī

astrol. AK 901.

 viMzottaryantardazAmadhye viṃśottaryantardaśāmadhye

Māsādyavidaśācakrāṇi, astrological tables. Lz. 1166.

 vikramasenacaritra vikramasenacaritra

Śg. 1, 182.

 vikramAdityacarita vikramādityacarita

BC 130.

 vikramodaya vikramodaya

metrical tales concerning Vikramāditya. IO. 1957. No. 3960 (sarga 7--28).

 vikramorvazI vikramorvaśī

by Kālidāsa. BC 270. Hz. 852.

C. by Kāṭavema. IL.

 vikhyAtavijaya vikhyātavijaya

nāṭaka in 6 aṅkāḥ, by Lakṣmaṇamāṇikyadeva. Hpr. 2, 186.

 vighnezvarastuti vighneśvarastuti

Tb. 182 F.

 vicAranirNaya vicāranirṇaya

mīm. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. AS p. 173.

 vijaya sUri vijaya sūri

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 vijayarAma vijayarāma

Dhātumañjarī gr.

 vijayarAma vijayarāma

pupil of Caturbhuja:

Rāmamahimnaḥ stotra.

 vijayA phAlgunakRSNA vijayā phālgunakṛṣṇā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 7.

 vijayAkalpa vijayākalpa

tantr. AK 1021. Hz. 1205 p. 118.

 vijayApaJcamI vijayāpañcamī

dh. Lz. 353.

 vijayIndra bhikSu vijayīndra bhikṣu

Padārthasaṃgraha.

 vijayotsava vijayotsava

astrol. Lz. 1165.

 vijRmbhitayogasUtrabhASya vijṛmbhitayogasūtrabhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 620.

 vijJapti vijñapti

bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 174.

 vijJAnabhairava vijñānabhairava

tantr. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 121a] vijJAnezvara vijñāneśvara

(?)

Āśauca daśaka.

 viTThalanAtha viṭṭhalanātha

(?):

Sevāpravṛtti.

 viTThalezASTaka viṭṭhaleśāṣṭaka

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 138.

 viTThalezvara viṭṭhaleśvara

son of Vallabhācārya:

Cauracaryā.

C. on Vallabhācārya's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda.

Praśasti. IL.

C. on Vallabhācārya's Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.

Vijñapti.

Sarvadharmānityatāgītārthavivaraṇa.

Sarvottamastotra.

Sphuratkṛṣṇapremāmṛtāṣṭaka.

 viTThalezvaracintanaprakAra viṭṭhaleśvaracintanaprakāra

Śg. 1, 139.

 viTThalezvarASTottarazata viṭṭhaleśvarāṣṭottaraśata

stotra by Mahādeva. Śg. 1, 140.

 vitastAmAhAtmya vitastāmāhātmya

from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. IO. 3016. No. 3722.

 vitastAstotra vitastāstotra

Tb. 182 F (twice).

 vidagdhacUDAmaNi vidagdhacūḍāmaṇi

Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Rudramadeva.

 vidagdhacUDAmaNi vidagdhacūḍāmaṇi

Pañcāśannighaṇṭusāra glossary.

 vidagdhabodha vidagdhabodha

grammar by Rāmacandra Miśra. AK 647.

 vidagdhamAdhava vidagdhamādhava

nāṭaka by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 174. Bd. 465 (and C.). Cr. IO. 141. No. 4177. 2353.

 vidagdhamukhamaNDana vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana

by Dharmadāsa. AK 568. AS p. 174. Bd. 465. 467. Hz. 1275. IL. Lz. 848. 849. 850 (till 2, 13, and C.). Peters. 5, 381. 382 (and C.). 383 (and C.). C. an. Peters. 5, 385. 6, 360. 361.

C. Vidvanmanoharā by Tārācandra. AS p. 174. Bd. 515. Peters. 5, 384.

C. by Durgadāsa. AK 569.

C. by Śivacandra. Bd. 466. 467.

 vidadhatisamayAcAratantra vidadhatisamayācāratantra

(?). Hr. Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

 viduranIti viduranīti

from the Udyogaparvan of the Mahābhārata. AK 186. 237 (with Nīlakaṇṭha's C.).

 vidurasudhAkara vidurasudhākara

Bhagavatīstavarāja.

 viddhazAlabhaJjikA viddhaśālabhañjikā

nāṭaka by Rājaśekhara. BC 424. Bd. 516. IO. 699. No. 4164.

C. by Ghanaśyāma. Hz. 851 p. 77.

 vidyAkaNTha vidyākaṇṭha

mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

 vidyAkalpasUtra vidyākalpasūtra

by Paraśurāma. CS 5, 8. Tb. 53.

 vidyAdhara vidyādhara

son of Jagaddhara, grandson of Mūrtiśarman:

Mantraratnāvalī tantr.

 vidyAdhipati vidyādhipati

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 121b] vidyAnAtha vidyānātha

a writer on Kāvyālaṃkāra. Quoted in Alaṃkārakāmadhenu 1, 1.

 vidyAnAtha vidyānātha

pupil of Ratneśa:

Vāmakeśvaratantraṭippaṇa.

 vidyAnidhi vidyānidhi

Jyotiḥsāgarasāra.

 vidyAnivAsa vidyānivāsa

Dvādaśayātrāprayoga.

 vidyApariNaya vidyāpariṇaya

nāṭaka by Ānandarāyamakhin. Hz. 946.

 vidyAbhUSaNa vidyābhūṣaṇa

Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

 vidyAbhUSaNa vidyābhūṣaṇa

C. on the Viṣṇusahasranāman from the Mahābhārata.

 vidyAbhUSaNa vidyābhūṣaṇa

Sārasvatapradīpa gr.

 vidyAraNya muni vidyāraṇya muni

a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya:

Śrīvidyāratnasūtradīpikā. Whish 17 b.

 vidyAratnasUtra vidyāratnasūtra

See Śrī°.

 vidyAratnAkara vidyāratnākara

by Dhanapati Sūri. AS p. 174.

 vidyArNava vidyārṇava

Jātariṣṭyādinirṇaya jy.

Narajanmalakṣaṇa jy.

 vidyAvinoda bhaTTAcArya vidyāvinoda bhaṭṭācārya

Mahānāṭakaṭīkā.

 vidyAvilAsa vidyāvilāsa

by Śivarāma. See Kaumudīvidyāvilāsa.

 vidyAsAgara vidyāsāgara

Katipayakārakavyākhyāna. See Kātantrasūtra.

 vidyAsAgara vidyāsāgara

son of Śrīkānta:

Kātantrapradīpa.

 vidyullakSaNa vidyullakṣaṇa

Pariśiṣṭa 59 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 vidvaccakora bhaTTAcArya vidvaccakora bhaṭṭācārya

Sub-commentary on Vidvatkallola's Śabdaliṅgā. rthacandrikāvyākhyā.

 vidvatkallola bhaTTAcArya vidvatkallola bhaṭṭācārya

grandson of Sujana:

Śabdaliṅgārthacandrikāvyākhyā.

 vidvadbhUSaNa padyasaMgraha vidvadbhūṣaṇa padyasaṃgraha

by Bālakṛṣṇa. AK 570.

 vidvanmaNDana vidvanmaṇḍana

by Vallabhācārya (?). Bd. 723.

--by Viṭṭhaleśvara, son of Vallabhācārya. AK 802 (inc.). Lz. 710 (inc.).

C. Suvarṇasūtra by Puruṣottama. Śg. 1, 84 p. 107 (inc.).

 vidvanmodataraGgiNI vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī

by Ciraṃjīva. AK 571. AS p. 174 (2 MSS.).

 vidhAnapArijAta vidhānapārijāta

dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa. AK 409. AS p. 174 (2 MSS. of which one contains Stabaka 2. 3). CS 2, 113 (1. 2). 114. 115 (1--3). 219. Peters. 5, 135.

 vidhAnamAlA vidhānamālā

by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 332 (inc.). Lz. 542 (fr.).

Vidhānamālāyām Bālarakṣā. Lz. 543. Called Bālagrahaśamanavidhāna in Hpr. 1, 245.

 vidhibhUSaNa vidhibhūṣaṇa

mīm. Hz. 1463 p. 138.

 vidhirasAyana vidhirasāyana

mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AK 737 (inc.). AS p. 175. BC 191. 216. CS 3, 197--199 Hz. 1271. 1382 (and C.). Peters. 5 p. 185. C. Vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinī by the same. AK 737 (inc.).

 vidhivAda vidhivāda

ny. CS 3, 569 (inc.). 579 (fr.). Peters. 6, 214.

 vidhivAdArtha vidhivādārtha

by Gadādhara. Hz. 1413.

 vidhivicAra vidhivicāra

ny. CS 3, 196.

 vidhiviveka vidhiviveka

mīm. by Maṇḍana Miśra. Rep. p. 13. See Bhāvanāviveka in CC. I.

 vidhisvarUga vidhisvarūga

ny. CS 3, 423 (fr.).

--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 111.

 vidhurAdhAnaprayoga vidhurādhānaprayoga

śr. Bd. 115.

 vidhyatikramaNaprAyazcittapradIpa vidhyatikramaṇaprāyaścittapradīpa

Baudh, in accordance with Bhavasvāmin. AS p. 175.

 vidhvAntapurANa vidhvāntapurāṇa

See Lz. 362.

 vinayavijayagaNi vinayavijayagaṇi

Haimalaghuprakriyā.

 vinAyaka vināyaka

Daśakumāracaritapūrvapīṭhikā.

 vinAyakamAhAtmya vināyakamāhātmya

See Gaṇeśamāhātmya.

 vinAyakazAnti vināyakaśānti

dh. Lz. 632.

 vinAyakazAntipaddhati vināyakaśāntipaddhati

See Sagraha°.

 vibhaktitattva vibhaktitattva

on the signification and application of the grammatical cases, by Ramākānta. Hpr. 1, 333. 2, 187.

 vibhaktyarthanirNaya vibhaktyarthanirṇaya

by Jayakṛṣṇa. Bd. 547.

 vibhAnanda vibhānanda

son of Raghunandana:

Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.

 vibhUtidhAraNa vibhūtidhāraṇa

dh. AK 410.

 vimalakIrti vimalakīrti

Padavyavasthāsūtrakārikā.

 virAja gosvAmin virāja gosvāmin

Gaurāṅgastotra.

 viruddha viruddha

ny. by Jagadīśa. Hpr. 2, 188.

 virUpAkSa virūpākṣa

Nārāyaṇīvilāsa nāṭaka.

 virodha virodha

ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.

 vilApakusumAJjali vilāpakusumāñjali

kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 572-574. 575 (and C.). IO. 1177. No. 3886.

C. by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. AK 573. 576. IO. 1177.

 vivaraNatattvadIpana vivaraṇatattvadīpana

by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni. See Brahmasūtra. Bd. 690.

 vivaraNaprameyasaMgraha vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha

a treatise on the first four sūtra of the Brahmasūtra as explained by Śaṅkarācārya. By Mādhavācārya or Sāyaṇa. CS 3, 114. Hz. 1370. The preface says:

yacchaṃkarānandapadaṃ hṛdabje vibhrājate tadyatayo viśanti .. 1 ..

bhāṣyaṭīkāvivaraṇaṃ tannibandhanasaṃgrahaṃ . vyākhyānavyākhyeyebhāvakleśahānāya racyate .. 2 ..

 vivartavAda vivartavāda

vedānta. Bd. 666.

 vivAdacandra vivādacandra

by Misarūmiśra. AS p. 175. CS 2, 116. 117.

 vivAdacandrikA vivādacandrikā

by Anantarāma. Cr.

 vivAdacintAmaNi vivādacintāmaṇi

by Vācaspati Miśra. AS p. 176. CS 2, 121. 578.

 vivAdatANDava vivādatāṇḍava

by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 176. CS 2, 122. 123. Tb. 136.

 vivAdanirNaye dAyanirNayaH vivādanirṇaye dāyanirṇayaḥ

by Śrīkara. Cr.

 vivAdabhaGgArNava vivādabhaṅgārṇava

by Jagannātha. CS 2, 124 (the first two Dvīpāḥ). 125 (Dāyabhāga). 126 (the last part of the Dāyabhāga). 127 (Saṃvidvyatikrama. Colebrooke Digest 2, 285). 128 (a part of the chapter on Sambhūyasamutthāna. Colebrooke Digest 2, 1). Hz. 1088 (Dāyabhāga). Jl.

 vivAdaratnAkara vivādaratnākara

by Caṇḍeśvara. AS p. 176. BC 2, 129.

 vivAdavyavahAra vivādavyavahāra

by Gopāla Siddhāntavāgīśa. Bd. 356.

 vivAdArNavabhaJjana vivādārṇavabhañjana

AK 411 (inc.).

 vivAdArNavasetu vivādārṇavasetu

by Bāṇeśvara and others. Cr. CS 2, 130. 131. Hpr. 1, 335.

 vivAdArthasaMgrahaNa vivādārthasaṃgrahaṇa

vedānta by Raṅganātha, son of Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 1549.

 vivAhakarman vivāhakarman

dh. Lz. 574.

 vivAhakarmasamuccaya vivāhakarmasamuccaya

Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1113).

 vivAhatattva vivāhatattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 30. CS 2, 248. 249. 250 (inc.). 251. 540. 625 (fr.).

 vivAhapaTala vivāhapaṭala

astrol. Bd. 854. Lz. 1033. 1034. Peters. 6, 441.

 vivAhapaddhati vivāhapaddhati

Yv. Lz. 575. Peters. 5, 136.

--Sv. CS 2, 254.

--by Rāmadatta, son of Gaṇeśa, grandson of Rudradeva. Lz. 573.

 vivAhaprakaraNa vivāhaprakaraṇa

from the Laghukārikā of Karka. Lz. 576.

 vivAhaprayoga vivāhaprayoga

AS p. 176. Bd. 300 (Mādhyaṃdina).

--from Nārāyaṇa's Prayogaratna. IL.

 vivAharatna vivāharatna

by Hari Bhaṭṭa. AK 412 (inc.).

 vivAhavAda vivāhavāda

ny. CS 2, 539.

 [Vol. 3, Page 123a] vivAhavAda vivāhavāda

by Gadādhara. CS 3, 558.

 vivAhavidhi vivāhavidhi

dh. AS p. 176.

 vivAhavRndAvana vivāhavṛndāvana

jy. by Keśavārka. Lz. 1032. Peters. 6, 442.

C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Bd. 879. Lz. 1032.

 vivAhahoma vivāhahoma

dh. Peters. 6, 115.

 vivAhAdikarmaNAM prayogaH vivāhādikarmaṇāṃ prayogaḥ

AS p. 176.

 vivAhAdikarmAnuSThAnapaddhati vivāhādikarmānuṣṭhānapaddhati

Sv. by Bhavadeva. CS 2, 521.

 vivAhAdiprayogatattva vivāhādiprayogatattva

attributed to Raghunandana. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

 vivAhAnukUlya vivāhānukūlya

dh. Śg. 2, 178 (inc.).

 vivekacUDAmaNi vivekacūḍāmaṇi

by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 23 c.

 vivekacUDAmaNisaMgraha vivekacūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha

by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1480.

 vivekatrayaratna vivekatrayaratna

(Rāmānuja school) by Rāmānujadāsa. Bd. 702.

 vivekadhairyAzraya vivekadhairyāśraya

by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 82.

 vivekamArtaNDa vivekamārtaṇḍa

yoga by Gorakṣa. AK 730.

 vivekasindhu vivekasindhu

or vedāntārthaviveka by Mukunda Muni. AK 786.

 vivekAmRta vivekāmṛta

vedānta. CS 3, 113.

 viziSTadvayAghaTitatvaTIkA viśiṣṭadvayāghaṭitatvaṭīkā

ny. by Candranārāyana. Hz. 1385.

 viziSTavaiziSTyabodha viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodha

Peters. 6, 216.

 viziSTavaiziSTyabodhavicAra viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra

by Raghudeva. CS 3, 422.

--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 417.

 viziSTavaiziSTyAvagAhivAdArtha viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyāvagāhivādārtha

Hz. 1419.

 vizeSaNaviziSTajJAnahetuhetumadbhAvanirUpaNa viśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭajñānahetuhetumadbhāvanirūpaṇa

by Rāmanātha. Bd. 789.

 vizeSanirukti viśeṣanirukti

by Gadādhara. CS 3, 442.

 vizeSavyAptiTippaNI viśeṣavyāptiṭippaṇī

by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 251 (fr.). 253 (inc.). 255 (inc.). 258. 421. 427 (fr.).

 vizeSavyAptirahasya viśeṣavyāptirahasya

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 416. 448.

 vizeSyatAvachedakaprakArakajJAnakAraNatAvicAra viśeṣyatāvachedakaprakārakajñānakāraṇatāvicāra

AS p. 176.

 vizvakarmasaMhitA viśvakarmasaṃhitā

See Aparājitaprabhā.

 vizvakarmAvatAre jJAnaprakAzadIpArNavaH viśvakarmāvatāre jñānaprakāśadīpārṇavaḥ

jy. Tod 7.

 vizvakoza viśvakośa

by Keśava. See Nāmānuśāsana.

 vizvaguNAdarza viśvaguṇādarśa

by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Bd. 517. Hz. 849. IL. Winternitz Catal. p. 240.

 vizvanAtha cakravartin viśvanātha cakravartin

C. on the Alaṃkārakaustubha of Kavikarṇapūra. Cr.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

composed his commentary on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa in 1705. He follows the Bengali school of bhakti. Peters. 6 p. 12.

 vizvanAtha cakravartin viśvanātha cakravartin

Manaḥśikṣāṭīkā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 123b] vizvanAtha cakravartin viśvanātha cakravartin

Rīticintāmaṇi.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

with the surname Rāṇada, of the Cittapāvana family:

Śambhuvilāsa kāvya.

 vizvanAtha cakravartin viśvanātha cakravartin

Saṃkalpakalpadruma.

 vizvanAtha cakravartin viśvanātha cakravartin

Stavāmṛtalaharī.

 vizvanAtha viśvanātha

son of Vaidyanātha:

Bhāgavatasārasaṃgraha.

 vizvanAthanagarIstotra viśvanāthanagarīstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 518.

 vizvaprakAza viśvaprakāśa

a homonymous lexicon, by Maheśvara. Hz. 1149. Peters. 5, 447. Śg. 2, 90.

 vizvaprakAzapaddhati viśvaprakāśapaddhati

dh. by Viśvanātha, son of Puruṣottama. Lz. 571 (fr.). Würzburg University Library. See Caulopanayana.

 vizvarUpa bhAratI viśvarūpa bhāratī

C. to the Rāmagītā from the Skandapurāṇa.

 vizvalocanakoza viśvalocanakośa

a synonymous lexicon, by Śrīdhara, son of Munisena. Peters. 5 p. 162.

 vizvasaMhitA viśvasaṃhitā

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 vizvasAratantre gurupAdukAstotram viśvasāratantre gurupādukāstotram

AS p. 56.

 vizvasAroddhAre sarasvatIkavacam viśvasāroddhāre sarasvatīkavacam

AS p. 215.

 vizvAdarza viśvādarśa

dh. Divided into Ācārakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa, Prāyaścittakāṇḍa, Jñānakāṇḍa. By Kavikānta Sarasvati. CS 2, 488. Whether CS 2, 132 belongs to this work is doubtful.

Viśvādarśe Pravaranirṇayaḥ. CS 2, 476.

 vizvAmitrakalpa viśvāmitrakalpa

the daily ceremonies performed by Bra-hmans. AK 1022. CS 3, 508.

Viśvāmitrakalpe Gāyatrīpañcāṅgam. Hpr. 2, 51. IL. Peters. 5, 563.

 vizvAmitrasaMhitA viśvāmitrasaṃhitā

tantr. Hpr. 2, 189.

Viśvāmitrasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkavacam. Hpr. 2, 51.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.

 vizvezvara sarasvatI viśveśvara sarasvatī

Viṣṇor ārādhanam.

 vizvezvara sUri viśveśvara sūri

or viśvanātha son of Kamalākara:

Jātakapaddhati.

 vizvezvara viśveśvara

son of Vaidyanātha:

Puṣkaraprādurbhāvaṭīkā Mitākṣarā.

 viSayakAryakAraNarahasyavAda viṣayakāryakāraṇarahasyavāda

ny. AS p. 176. Peters. 6, 215.

 viSayatAvAda viṣayatāvāda

by Gadādha CS 3, 565 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 330.

 [Vol. 3, Page 124a] viSayaniSThadoSapratibadhyapratibandhakabhAvarahasya viṣayaniṣṭhadoṣapratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvarahasya

AS p. 176.

 viSayalaukikapratyakSakAryakAraNabhAvarahasya viṣayalaukikapratyakṣakāryakāraṇabhāvarahasya

Lz. 951 (fr.).

 viSNu viṣṇu

Gaṇapāṭha.

 viSNu viṣṇu

son of Muktinātha (Mūrtinātha):

Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

 viSNukaNTha viṣṇukaṇṭha

mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

 viSNukavaca viṣṇukavaca

Tb. 182 F.

 viSNugUDha viṣṇugūḍha

Uktha-Vājapeyādi-Daśarātrāntaprayoga. AS p. 29.

 viSNucitta viṣṇucitta

Prameyasaṃgraha.

Saṃgatimālā.

 viSNutarpaNasAmAni viṣṇutarpaṇasāmāni

vaid. AS p. 177.

 viSNudatta viṣṇudatta

Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa.

 viSNudAsa viṣṇudāsa

Manodūta kāvya.

 viSNudharma viṣṇudharma

IO. 2168. Nr. 3604. Rep. p. 5. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

Viṣṇudharme Janmāṣṭamīvratam. Lz. 343.

 viSNudharmottara viṣṇudharmottara

BC 9. Hpr. 2, 190 (in 3 Kāṇḍa). Lz. 344 (13 chapters).

Viṣṇudharmottare Aparājitāstotra. Lz. 345.

--Apāmārjanastotra. AS p. 11. IO. 1971.

--Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Lz. 346. 347.

--Tulasīmāhātmya. Peters. 5, 177.

--Pipītakīdvādaśīvrata. CS 2, 294.

--Rājābhiṣeka. Lz. 348.

--Rājābhiṣekapaddhati. Bd. 295.

--Śāntyadhyāya. Lz. 349.

--Śārīrādhyāya. Tb. 167.

--Sāvitrīcaturdaśīvratakathā. CS 2, 386.

--Haṃsagītā. Lz. 350.

 viSNunAmASTaka viṣṇunāmāṣṭaka

from the Ādipurāṇa. Cr.

 viSNunaivedya viṣṇunaivedya

dh. CS 2, 517 (inc.).

 viSNupaJjara viṣṇupañjara

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 177. Cr. Lz. 197, 2. 253. 254. 1. Peters. 6, 110.

 viSNupAdAdikezAMtastuti viṣṇupādādikeśāṃtastuti

by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 43, 1. C. Whish 110 A 5 (inc.).

C. Sukhabodhinī. AS p. 226. Whish 43, 1.

 viSNupurANa viṣṇupurāṇa

AS p. 177. BC 374. Bd. 230 (aṃśa 2). CS 4, 220. 306. E. U. (3 MSS. One of these contains only aṃśa 1. 2). IL. Śg. 1, 177. Whish 33.

C. Vaiṣṇavākūtācandrikā by Ratnagarbha. AS p. 177. Bd. 230 (aṃśa 2). CS 4, 220. Edinburgh Univ. (2 MSS., of which one contains only aṃśa 1. 2).

C. by Śrīdhara. IL.

Viṣṇupurāṇasūcīpattra. IO. 841. No. 3610.

Viṣṇupurāṇe Uṣāharaṇakathā. Lz. 312.

--Garbhagītā. AK 129.

--Sṛṣṭikriyā. CS 4, 201.

--Somavārīvrata. Lz. 313.

 viSNupurANasArasaMgraha viṣṇupurāṇasārasaṃgraha

Hz. 1136 (aṃśa 6 inc.).

 viSNupurI viṣṇupurī

composed the Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī in 1634. Florence MSS. No. 236.

 viSNupUjana viṣṇupūjana

Lz. 658. 659 (diff.).

 viSNupUjA viṣṇupūjā

and rāmapūjā Lz. 660.

 viSNupUjAprakaraNa viṣṇupūjāprakaraṇa

from the Tantrasāra. AK 441.

 viSNubhaktikalpalatA viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā

by Puruṣottama. AS p. 177 (2 MSS.).

C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 177.

 viSNubhakticandrodaya viṣṇubhakticandrodaya

by Nṛsiṃhāraṇya. AS p. 178 (2 MSS.). Lz. 712 (fr.). Peters. 6, 319. 320.

Viṣṇubhakticandrodaye Ekādaśīmāhātmyam. CS 4, 20.

 viSNubhujaGgastotra viṣṇubhujaṅgastotra

Tb. 182 F. Whish 60, 3.

 viSNuyAgapaddhati viṣṇuyāgapaddhati

by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Bd. 334. Peters. 5, 137.

 viSNuyAmala viṣṇuyāmala

tantra. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

Viṣṇuyāmale Gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāma. Lz. 1262.

 viSNurahasya viṣṇurahasya

paur. CS 2, 516.

Viṣṇurahasye Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Puruṣottamamāhātmyam. AS p. 108.

 viSNuvaibhava viṣṇuvaibhava

stotra. Śg. 1, 141.

 viSNuzatanAman viṣṇuśatanāman

Tb. 182 F.

 viSNuzatanAmAvali viṣṇuśatanāmāvali

Śg. 1, 142.

 viSNusarvottama viṣṇusarvottama

paur. Śg. 1, 178.

 viSNusahasranAman viṣṇusahasranāman

from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Bd. 180. CS 4, 255 (and C.). Lz. 225 (and C.) Tb. 182 F.

 viSNusahasranAman viṣṇusahasranāman

from the Anuśāsanaparvan of the Mahābhārata. AK 238. AS p. 178 (2 MSS.). Bd. 181. CS 4, 254. IO. 33. 1064. 1988. 2234. 2243. 2245. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 162--172. Tb. 46. 47.

C. Viṣṇuvallabhā. AK 238.

C. Sahasranāmapadyavṛtti. Whish 140.

C. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. IO. 1157 ('son of Vīreśvara' Stein).

C. Viṣṇunāmārthadarśana by Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa, who follows the doctrine of Nimbārka. Hpr. 2, 191.

C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Bd. 181.

C. by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. Hpr. 1, 337.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 178. Cr. CS 4, 254. Hz. 1124. Jl. (2 MSS.). IO. 33. 1064. Lz. 166. 167. 172. Tb. 46. 47. Whish 129 (fr.).

 viSNusahasranAmasaMgrahabhASya viṣṇusahasranāmasaṃgrahabhāṣya

by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 110A 4.

 viSNusahasranAmastotra viṣṇusahasranāmastotra

from some Yāmala. CS 2, 561.

 viSNusiddhAnta viṣṇusiddhānta

jy. Hpr. 1, 338.

 viSNusUkta viṣṇusūkta

vaid. Peters. 6, 43.

 viSNustavarAja viṣṇustavarāja

from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2254.

 viSNustotra viṣṇustotra

Tb. 182 F.

 viSNusmRti viṣṇusmṛti

AS p. 178. C. Keśavavaijayantī by Nanda Paṇḍita. AS p. 178.

Laghu Viṣṇusmṛti. AK 405 (inc.).

Gadyaviṣṇu. Quoted Lz. 548.

 viSNuhRdaya viṣṇuhṛdaya

Lz. 664. Tb. 182 F.

 viSNUtsavamAlikA viṣṇūtsavamālikā

(school of Vallabha) by Gokulacandra. Bd. 329. See Utsavamālā in CC. II.

 viSNorArAdhanam viṣṇorārādhanam

by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Bd. 726.

 viSNornAmasahasrAvalI viṣṇornāmasahasrāvalī

Lz. 665.

 viSNornityArcApaddhatiH viṣṇornityārcāpaddhatiḥ

dh. AK 442.

 vIracarita vīracarita

a poem in 30 Adhyāyāḥ by Ananta. IO. 2799. No. 3961.

 vIracintAmaNi vīracintāmaṇi

or dhanurveda from the Śārṅgadharapaddhati. IO. 1667. No. 4030. 2098. Peters. 5, 138.

 vIratantra vīratantra

tantra. Hz. 965.

 vIrapANDya vīrapāṇḍya

Kriyānighaṇṭu glossary (of what?).

 vIrabhadra vīrabhadra

Tantrakośa.

 vIrabhadratantra vīrabhadratantra

in 4 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 339. IL.

Vīrabhadratantre Uḍḍīśatantrasāra. Peters. 5, 556.

--Dakṣiṇakālikākavaca. Lz. 1290, 2.

--Mantrakośa. IL.

 vIramArtaNDa vīramārtaṇḍa

Quoted by Kṛṣṇadeva in Prayogasāra.

 vIramAhendrakANDa vīramāhendrakāṇḍa

from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 293.

 vIramitrodaya vīramitrodaya

dh. by Mitramiśra. CS 2, 133 (the Vibhāga section of the Vyavahārakāṇḍa).

 vIrarAghava vīrarāghava

son of Īśvara, wrote in the time of Śivajī.

Vallīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

 vIrasiMhAvaloka vīrasiṃhāvaloka

med. by Vīrasiṃha. AS p. 179.

 vIrezvara vīreśvara

Rogārogavāda med.

 [Vol. 3, Page 125b] vIrezvarasaMvAda vīreśvarasaṃvāda

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (Adhy 82. 83). CS 5, 84.

 vRkSapratiSThA vṛkṣapratiṣṭhā

rites on planting a tree. CS 2, 478.

 vRkSavinoda vṛkṣavinoda

Bd. 986.

 vRttacandrodaya vṛttacandrodaya

metrics by Bhāskararāya. AS p. 179 (2 MSS. one inc.).

 vRttapAdapa vṛttapādapa

AK 720 (inc.).

 vRttamuktAvalI vṛttamuktāvalī

Peters. 5, 455.

 vRttaratnAkara vṛttaratnākara

by Kedāra, son of Pabbeka. AK 721--724. AS p. 179. Bd. 604. 608. 1400. Hz. 847. Lz. 804. --808. Tb. 133. Whish 169, 1.

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Janārdana. Peters. 6, 389.

C. by Trivikrama, son of Raghusūri. Peters. 5 p. 26.

C. Maṇimañjarī by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Nṛsiṃha Yajvan. Whish 54, 3 (till middle of the third Adhyāya). 113, 2. 182.

C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. Bd. 1400. Lz. 808. Peters. 5 p. 196.

C. by Somacandragaṇi. AK 724. Bd. 606.

C. Setu by Haribhāskara. AK 723. AS p. 179. Bd. 605 (inc.). Peters. 6, 390.

 vRttaratnAvalI vṛttaratnāvalī

Hz. 1095.

--by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. AK 725. Peters. 5, 462.

 vRttivArttika vṛttivārttika

alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AK 709. AS p. 180 (inc.). Bd. 596. 597 (2 Parichedāḥ).

 vRttisaMbaddhavArttika vṛttisaṃbaddhavārttika

connected with the Brahmasūtra. CS 3, 115 (inc.).

 vRtrAsuracatuHzlokI vṛtrāsuracatuḥślokī

Peters. 6, 110.

 vRddhagArgI vṛddhagārgī

jy. Tb. 182.

 vRddha vAgbhaTa vṛddha vāgbhaṭa

Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha med. BL. 2, 222--227.

 vRddhizrAddhaprayoga vṛddhiśrāddhaprayoga

stated to be taken from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 516.

 vRndAvanadAsa vṛndāvanadāsa

Rasakalpasāratattva. Hpr. 1, 307. He quotes here his Nityānandatattva.

 vRndAvananirNaya vṛndāvananirṇaya

from the Varāhasaṃhitā. AS p. 180.

 vRndAvananirNayarahasyapaTala vṛndāvananirṇayarahasyapaṭala

AK 239.

 vRndAvanaprakAza vṛndāvanaprakāśa

from the Varāhasaṃhitā. AK 240.

 vRndAvanamahimAmRta vṛndāvanamahimāmṛta

by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. AK 577.

 vRndAvanamAhAtmya vṛndāvanamāhātmya

from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 42 (inc.).

 vRndAvanayamaka vṛndāvanayamaka

kāvya and C. by Mānāṅka, son of Ugrasena. Hpr. 1, 340 (text). 341 (only C.). IO. 2079 (text). No. 3911.

C. by Rāmakānta. Hpr. 2, 192.

C. by Rāmarṣi. IO. 2079. No. 3911.

 vRndAvanarahasya vṛndāvanarahasya

from the Varāhasaṃhitā. Bd. 199. Lz. 1389.

 vRndAvanazataka vṛndāvanaśataka

Bd. 468.

--by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 180.

 vRSadarvyupAkhyAna vṛṣadarvyupākhyāna

Whish 49, 2.

 vRSAdristotra vṛṣādristotra

by Raghunātha. Śg. 1, 143 p. 130.

 vRSotsarga vṛṣotsarga

dh. CS 2, 451.

 vRSotsargatattva vṛṣotsargatattva

Yv. by Raghunandana. CS 2, 548. 586.

 vRSotsargapaddhati vṛṣotsargapaddhati

by Śaunaka. CS 2, 480.

--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 40.

 vRSotsargaprayoga vṛṣotsargaprayoga

Bd. 357. CS 2, 448.

--Baudh. AS p. 180.

--from the Dānahīrāvalī. CS 2, 450.

 vRSotsargavidhi vṛṣotsargavidhi

from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. CS 2, 449.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

Alaṃkārakaustubha.

Bhāgavatasāhityamañjūṣā.

 veGkaTa veṅkaṭa

son of Vedāntadeśika, grandson of Sampadācārya:

Rasikajanarasollāsa bhāṇa.

 veGkaTa AcArya veṅkaṭa ācārya

of Surapura, son of Śrīnivāsa:

Bāṇāsuravijaya campū.

 veGkaTagirimAhAtmya veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 196.

--from the Varāhapurāṇa. IO. 1766. No. 3582.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

Adhikārasaṃgraha.

 veGkaTanAtha vedAntAcArya veṅkaṭanātha vedāntācārya

Raṅganāthapādukāsahasra.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

Śatadūṣaṇī.

 veGkaTanAtha veṅkaṭanātha

son of Ananta, grandson of Vaiśvānara, wrote beside the works given in CC. II p. 143:

Nyāyapariśuddhi.

Bhagavadgītābhāṣyatātparyacandrikā.

 paravastu veGkaTaraGga paravastu veṅkaṭaraṅga

son of Śrīnivāsa, composed at the beginning of last century:

Mañjulanaiṣadha nāṭaka.

Laghuśabdānuśāsana.

 veGkaTarAya veṅkaṭarāya

Purāṇārthasaṃgraha.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Jaiminisūtravṛtti jy.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

 [Vol. 3, Page 126b] veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

son of Yajñanārāyaṇa, grandson of Govinda:

Uḍudāyapradīpa.

 veGkaTeza veṅkaṭeśa

with the title Vaidikasārvabhauma, son of Śrīraṅganātha, grandson of Sarasvatīvallabha:

Aghanirṇaya or Āśaucaśataka.

 veGkaTezamaGgalazAsana veṅkaṭeśamaṅgalaśāsana

(school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 189.

 veGkaTezamAhAtmya veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya

Hz. 805.

--from the Ādityapurāṇa. BC 317.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 243.

 veGkaTezasahasranAman veṅkaṭeśasahasranāman

from the Veṅkaṭācalamāhātmya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 255.

 veGkaTezASTaka veṅkaṭeśāṣṭaka

AK 230.

 veGkaTezvara dIkSita veṅkaṭeśvara dīkṣita

son of Pūrṇānandāśrama, grandson of Samarapuṃgava. He was a pupil of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī:

Upāsanāprayoga.

 veNIdatta veṇīdatta

Muktivimarśa.

 veNIdatta veṇīdatta

Śaivaparākramaprakaraṇa.

 veNIdatta veṇīdatta

son of Jagajjīvana:

Vāsudevakathā kāvya.

 veNIsaMhAra veṇīsaṃhāra

nāṭaka by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 180. (2 MSS.). Bd. 519. IO. 1316. 1835. Peters. 5, 434.

Prākṛtachāyā. Bd. 469.

 veNugItA veṇugītā

from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa 10, 21. AS p. 181.

 vetAlapaJcaviMzatikA vetālapañcaviṃśatikā

Bd. 520 (19 tales only). Hz. 1165. See Bṛhatkathāmañjarī.

--by Jambhaladatta. IO. 3108.

--by Vallabhadāsa. Bd. 470. IO. 2239. No. 4096.

--by Śivadāsa. AK 578. Peters. 5, 386.

 vetAlastotra vetālastotra

Tb. 182 F.

 vedajJAna vedajñāna

of Vyāghrapura, son of Vāmadeva:

Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati.

Dīkṣādarśa.

 vedapAdastava vedapādastava

praise of Śiva. Whish 49, 4.

 vedavyAsa bhaTTa vedavyāsa bhaṭṭa

Rahasyatraya bhakti.

 vedasArasahasranAman vedasārasahasranāman

said to be a part of the Bilvakeśvaramāhātmya in the Uttarabhāga of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 239. No. 3397.

C. by Śivendra Sarasvatī. CS 4, 109. IO. 239.

 vedastuti vedastuti

or śrutistuti a chapter of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (10, 87). AK 241. CS 4, 87 (inc.). Lz. 294.

C. by Raghunātha. AK 242. Peters. 6, 168 by Raghunandana (a palpable mistake).

C. by Vanamālin. AK 241.

 [Vol. 3, Page 127a] vedAntakalpalatikA vedāntakalpalatikā

by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hz. 1417. 1524 (Mokṣastabaka).

 vedAntakaustubha vedāntakaustubha

by Vedāntācārya, son of Ādivarāha. Hz. 1427 p. 133.

 vedAntagrantha ? vedāntagrantha ?

(Nimbārka school). Bd. 708.

 vedAntatattvabodha vedāntatattvabodha

according to the tenets of Nimbārka. Hpr. 2, 193.

 vedAntatattvabodha vedāntatattvabodha

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 759.

 vedAntatattvamaJjarI vedāntatattvamañjarī

by the same. Hpr. 2, 194.

 vedAntatAtparyanivedana vedāntatātparyanivedana

by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha and Bhogavatī, pupil of Lakṣmaṇa. Hpr. 2, 195.

 vedAntanAmaratnasahasravyAkhyAna vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna

or svarūpānusaṃdhāna by Śivendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 182.

 vedAntaparibhASA vedāntaparibhāṣā

in 8 Paricheda by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. AK 781. 782. AS p. 182. BC 190. Bd. 668. 691. CS 3, 119 (inc.). 120. 123. Hz. 897. 1338. Lz. 865 (1--6). Tb. 98 (1). 99 (7. 8). Whish 105, 4 (1. 7. 8).

C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by his son Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 183. BC 409. 494. Bd. 692 (inc.). CS 3, 117. 118 (except 1). 122 (inc.). 169 (Anumāna). Hz. 857 (inc.). 904 1134 (inc.). 1363 (inc.). Jl. Tb. 98 (1). 99 (7. 8). Whish 105, 5 (1. 2).

C. Paribhāṣārthadīpikā by Śivadatta, son of Dhanapati Sūri. AK 782. CS 3, 121.

 vedAntaratnamAlA vedāntaratnamālā

(system of Nimbārka) by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, a younger brother of Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 2, 196.

 vedAntarahasya vedāntarahasya

by Vāgīśa. Peters. 5, 284.

 vedAntavijaya vedāntavijaya

BC 283 (inc.).

 vedAntavizrAntopaniSad vedāntaviśrāntopaniṣad

See Saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati.

 vedAntasaMjJAprakriyA vedāntasaṃjñāprakriyā

CS 3, 126. 127. Hpr. 2, 197. Tb. 121.

 vedAntasAra vedāntasāra

by Sadānanda. AK 783. 784. AS p. 183. CS 3, 128--131. 136. Hz. 992. Lz. 866--873. Peters. 6, 302. Tb. 100. Whish 81, 1. C. Bd. 669 (fr.). 693 (inc.).

C. by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. Tb. 102.

C. Subodhinī by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī. AK 784. AS p. 183. CS 3, 132. 133. Lz. 871--873. Peters. 5, 285. Tb. 101.

C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha, pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha. CS 3, 134. 135 (inc.). Peters. 6, 302. Tb. 100.

 vedAntasArasaMgraha vedāntasārasaṃgraha

BC 436.

 vedAntasiddhAnta vedāntasiddhānta

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 785.

C. Dīpikā by Hastāmalaka. AK 785.

 vedAntasiddhAntakArikAmaJjarI vedāntasiddhāntakārikāmañjarī

by Citsukha. Hz. 1128.

 [Vol. 3, Page 127b] vedAntasiddhAntacandrikA vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā

by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. C. Hz. 1122.

C. Siddhāntacandrikodgāra by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Bd. 694.

 vedAntasiddhAntadIpa vedāntasiddhāntadīpa

by Hayagrīvāśrama. AS p. 184.

 vedAntasiddhAntamuktAvalI vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī

by Prakāśānanda. AS p. 184. CS 3, 170. Hpr. 2, 198. Tb. 97.

C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. AS p. 184. CS 3, 125 (inc.). 170. Hpr. 2, 198. Tb. 97.

 vedAntasiddhAntasUktimaJjarI vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī

by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. AS p. 184. CS 3, 137.

C. Prakāśa by the same. CS 3, 137.

 vedAntAcArya vedāntācārya

son of Ādivarāhācārya:

Vedāntakaustubha.

 vedAntopadeza vedāntopadeśa

AK 798.

 vedArambhaprayoga vedārambhaprayoga

dh. AS p. 185.

 vedArthasaMgraha vedārthasaṃgraha

by Rāmānuja. BC 282.

C. Tātparyacandrikā by Sudarśana, son of Vāgvijaya. BC 282. Both printed in Paṇḍit Vol. XV. XVI.

 vaimAnabhairava vaimānabhairava

Jaṭāmaṇi.

Varṇakramadarpaṇa.

 vaikuNTha vaikuṇṭha

Padmapuṣāñjalistotraṭīkā.

 vaikuNThagadya vaikuṇṭhagadya

by Rāmānuja. Bd. 190.

 vaikuNThastavana vaikuṇṭhastavana

by Rāmānujaśiṣya. Bd. 471.

 vaikRtikarahasya vaikṛtikarahasya

tantr. Hpr. 2, 106.

 vaikhAnasazrautasUtre pravarakhaNDaH vaikhānasaśrautasūtre pravarakhaṇḍaḥ

BC 465.

 vaikhAnasagRhyasUtra vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra

in 7 Praśna. Śg. 2, 67 p. 155.

 vaikhAnasadharmasUtra vaikhānasadharmasūtra

Śg. 2, 70 p. 163. Concludes with a Pravarapraśna.

 vaikhAnasasaMhitA vaikhānasasaṃhitā

Quoted Lz. 79.

 vaijayanto vaijayanto

vedānta. See Advaitasiddhānta°, Siddhāntavaijayantī.

 vaitaraNIdAnamAhAtmya vaitaraṇīdānamāhātmya

dh. Lz. 584.

 vaidikachandomaJjarI vaidikachandomañjarī

metrics. AS p. 185.

 vaidikavaiSNavasadAcAra vaidikavaiṣṇavasadācāra

dh. by Harikṛṣṇa Miśra. AK 443.

 vaidikAcAranirNaya vaidikācāranirṇaya

Hz. 1151 p. 114.

 vaidikI prakriyA vaidikī prakriyā

by Murāri. Peters. 5, 56 (inc.).

 vaidyakazAstrasArasaMgraha vaidyakaśāstrasārasaṃgraha

or yogasamuccaya med. by Vyāsagaṇapati. Lz. 1195 (inc.).

 vaidyakasaMgraha vaidyakasaṃgraha

by Mahendra. AS p. 185 (first Prakaraṇa).

 vaidyakasArasaMgraha vaidyakasārasaṃgraha

See Yogacintāmaṇi.

 [Vol. 3, Page 128a] vaidyakasArasaMgraha vaidyakasārasaṃgraha

or Hitopadeśa by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. AK 957. Bd. 912.

Vaidyakasārasaṃgrahe (by Harṣakīrti) Cūrṇādhikāraḥ. Peters. 5, 547.

 vaidyakasAroddhAra vaidyakasāroddhāra

Bd. 984.

 vaidyajIvana vaidyajīvana

by Lolimbarāja, son of Divākara. AK 948. AS p. 185. Bd. 913. Lz. 1189--1191. Peters. 6, 462. 463. Tb. 162. 163. Śg. 1, 185.

C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. AK 948. AS p. 185. Peters. 6, 463. Tb. 162.

C. by Harinātha. Bd. 913. Peters. 6, 462.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Karaṇaśiromaṇi.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Bhaṭṭojikuṭṭana.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

Śrīsūktaṭīkā.

 vaidyanAtha zAstrin vaidyanātha śāstrin

son of Ratnagiri, nephew on mother's side of Rāmabhadramakhin:

Paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

son of Ratneśvara:

Anvādhānīyeṣṭipaddhati and C.

 vaidyanAtha vaidyanātha

son of Rāmacandra:

Sūktiratnāvalī.

 vaidyanAthapUjAvidhi vaidyanāthapūjāvidhi

from the Skandapuraṇa. Vaidyanātha is here a Śivaliṅga. Hpr. 2, 199.

 vaidyanAthamAhAtmya vaidyanāthamāhātmya

from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 186.

--from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1164 p. 114.

 vaidyanAthasaMgraha vaidyanāthasaṃgraha

dh. Śg. 1, 89 (inc.).

 vaidyanighaNTu vaidyanighaṇṭu

med. Peters. 5, 548 (prathama varga).

 vaidyamanoramA vaidyamanoramā

See Rugviniścaya.

 vaidyavallabhA vaidyavallabhā

Tb. 168.

--or Triśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. Bd. 917. Lz. 1200. 1201. Peters. 5, 536.

--by Śrīkāntadāsa. Hpr. 1, 342.

--by Hastiruci. Bd. 1403.

 vaidyavinoda vaidyavinoda

by Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkara, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 186. Bd. 914. Lz. 1196. Peters. 5, 549.

 vaidyasarvasva vaidyasarvasva

by Kāśīrāma. AK 949 (inc.).

--by Manuja, son of Lakṣmaṇa. AS p. 186.

 vaidyAmRta vaidyāmṛta

by Moreśvara, son of Māṇika Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 186. Lz. 1218 (inc.).

 vaidhRtyAdizAnti vaidhṛtyādiśānti

dh. Bd. 301.

 vaibhavaprakAzikA vaibhavaprakāśikā

stotra by Śrīnivāsa. Śg. 1, 137.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntabhUSaNa vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa

and C. by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgoji Bhaṭṭa. AK 648 (inc.). BC 383. Bd. 549. Hz. 1060. Lz. 758. Peters. 5, 231.

 vaiyAkarasiddhAntabhUSaNasAra vaiyākarasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra

by the same. AS p. 186. Bd. 548. Hz. 1285. Lz. 759.

C. Darpaṇa by Harivallabha. AS p. 186. Bd. 550.

C. Laghubhūṣaṇakānti by Gopāladeva. Bd. 551.

 vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntamaJjUSA vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā

by Nāgeśa. AS p. 186 (and C.). BC 363. Hz. 1253. Jl. (inc.).

C. by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. AS p. 186.

 vairATapurANe yogazAstram vairāṭapurāṇe yogaśāstram

by Kumārīpāvan Yogin. Peters. 5, 298. 299.

 vaizAkhamAhAtmya vaiśākhamāhātmya

from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 226--228.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 187. CS 4, 216. 238. Whish 48, 2 (in 20 Adhyāyāḥ diff.).

 vaizeSikasUtra vaiśeṣikasūtra

by Kaṇāda. C. Bhāṣyaratna. CS 3, 445 (inc.).

C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. AS p. 187. CS 3, 418. 420. Tod 137.

 vaizvadeva vaiśvadeva

dh. AK 98. IL. Lz. 666.

 vaizvadevaparvahautra vaiśvadevaparvahautra

śr. Peters. 5, 57.

 vaiSNavagItA (kRSNArjunasaMvAda) vaiṣṇavagītā (kṛṣṇārjunasaṃvāda)

Hpr. 1, 343.

 vaiSNavatantra vaiṣṇavatantra

in 18 Adhyāyāḥ. IL.

 vaiSNavadharmasuradrumamaJjarI vaiṣṇavadharmasuradrumamañjarī

(Nimbārka doctrine) by Saṃkarṣaṇaśarana, a follower of Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5 p. 178.

 vaiSNavadharmAnuSThAnapaddhatau nRsiMhaparicaryA vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhatau nṛsiṃhaparicaryā

by Kṛṣṇadeva. AS p. 95.

 vaiSNavabhajanasiddhAnte sArasaMgrahe pASaNDadalanam vaiṣṇavabhajanasiddhānte sārasaṃgrahe pāṣaṇḍadalanam

AK 322. 323.

 vaiSNavamantradIkSAdipaddhati vaiṣṇavamantradīkṣādipaddhati

AS p. 187.

 vaiSNavarahasya vaiṣṇavarahasya

(school of Caitanya) in 4 Prakāśa. Hpr. 1, 344.

 vaiSNavasadAcAra vaiṣṇavasadācāra

See Vaidika°.

 vaihAyasI vaihāyasī

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 vopadeva vopadeva

Śīghrabodhavyākaraṇa (?).

 vyatIpAtavratakathA vyatīpātavratakathā

from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. AK 244.

 vyadhikaraNaTippaNI vyadhikaraṇaṭippaṇī

ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263. 499 (both inc.).

--by Jagadīśa. 3, 230 (fr.). 250 (inc.). 255 (inc.). 258 (fr.). 264 (fr.).

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAva vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva

by Gadādhara. CS 3, 431.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 1237.

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 254 (fr.). 419. 427 (inc.).

 vyadhikaraNadharmAvachinnAbhAvakhaNDana vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana

by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.

 vyadhikaraNarahasya vyadhikaraṇarahasya

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 284 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 129a] vyavasthAnirNaya vyavasthānirṇaya

dh. treats of tithi, saṃkrānti, āśauca, dravyaśuddhi, adhikārin, prāyaścitta, udvāha, dāya. CS 2, 119.

 vyavasthAsaMkSepa vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa

dh. by Gaṇeśa Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 253.

Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepe Dāyabhāgavyavasthāsaṃkṣepaḥ. CS 2, 162.

 vyavasthAsArasaMgraha vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha

by Nārāyaṇa Śarman. CS 2, 120.

--by Maheśa. CS 2, 235.

--by Rāmagovinda Śarman, son of Rāmagopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 345.

 vyavahAracintAmaNi vyavahāracintāmaṇi

by Vācaspati Miśra. CS 2, 137. Jl. (2 MSS.).

 vyavahAracaNDezvara vyavahāracaṇḍeśvara

jy. Quoted Lz. 1066. 1067.

 vyavahAratattva vyavahāratattva

by Nīlakaṇṭha (?). AS p. 188.

 vyavahAratattva vyavahāratattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 188. CS 2, 134--136. 582. 584. 628.

 vyavahAradharma vyavahāradharma

(?). Bd. 302.

 vyavahAranirNaya vyavahāranirṇaya

by Mayārāma Miśra. Peters. 5, 140.

--by Varadarāja. Hz. 1303.

Vyavahāranirṇaye Dāyabhāgaḥ. BC 471.

 vyavahAraprakAza vyavahāraprakāśa

dh. from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 179.

 vyavahAraprakAza vyavahāraprakāśa

jy. AK 904. Printed Vyabhāvaprakāśa.

 vyavahAramayUkha vyavahāramayūkha

dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 129. CS 2, 138 (inc.). 139.

 vyavahAramAtRkA vyavahāramātṛkā

by Jīmūtavāhana. Cr.

 vyavahAramAdhava vyavahāramādhava

CS 2, 140. See Parāśarasmṛti.

 vyavahAramAlA vyavahāramālā

textbook of law in Malabar. BC 125. Hz. 1286.

--or Vyavahāramālikā by Varadarāja. BC 471 (in it Dāyavibhāga). Hz. 1472. Tb. 137. Whish 128, 2 (inc.).

 vyahAraratnAvalI vyahāraratnāvalī

Quoted Lz. 646.

 vyavahArasamuccaya vyavahārasamuccaya

dh. by Harigaṇa. Bd. 358 (inc.).

 vyavahArasiddhAntapIyUSa vyavahārasiddhāntapīyūṣa

a Digest of Hindu law, in 4 Paricheda, compiled for Colebrooke by Citrapati, son of Nandīpati. CS 2, 142. See Siddhāntapīyūṣa.

 vyavahArAloka vyavahārāloka

by Gopāladāsa. CS 2, 143.

 vyAkaraNakArikA vyākaraṇakārikā

gr. Bd. 552. 553 (both with C.).

 vyAkaraNagrantha vyākaraṇagrantha

(a nondescript title) AK 651. 652. (inc.).

 vyAkaraNacandrikA vyākaraṇacandrikā

AS p. 188.

 vyADiparibhASAH vyāḍiparibhāṣāḥ

gr. Bd. 539.

 vyApakezAna vyāpakeśāna

Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2 p. 80.

 vyApti vyāpti

ny. by Gadādhara. AS p. 9.

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 323.

 vyAptigraha vyāptigraha

by Gadādhara. CS 3, 499 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 129b] vyAptigrahopAya vyāptigrahopāya

by Jagadīśa CS 3, 250 (inc.). 253 (inc.). 254. 255 (inc.).

 vyAptigrahopAyarahasya vyāptigrahopāyarahasya

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276. 289.

 vyAptipaJcaka vyāptipañcaka

CS 3, 573 (fr.).

--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263. 428 (both inc.).

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 230 (inc.). 254 (fr.). 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.). 434 (fr.).

 vyAptipaJcakarahasya vyāptipañcakarahasya

by Mathurānātha (Tattvacintāmaṇi 2, p. 27). CS 3, 284.

 vyAptivAda vyāptivāda

BC 366. Jl.

--by Raghunātha (2, p. 8 in the Calcutta print of Saṃvat 1905). Hz. 1459.

 vyAptivAdarahasya vyāptivādarahasya

an. CS 3, 408.

 vyAptyanugama vyāptyanugama

CS 3, 429 (fr.).

--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 433. 434 (inc.).

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 232 (fr.). 253. 254 (fr.). 255 (inc.). 257 (inc.).

 vyAsarAya vyāsarāya

i. e. Vyāsarāja or Vyāsatīrtha, pupil of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa:

Candrikā.

 vyAsazikSA vyāsaśikṣā

C. Vedataijasa by Sūryanārāyaṇa. Hz. 1255 p. 122. 1442.

 vyAsazukarambhAsaMvAda vyāsaśukarambhāsaṃvāda

AK 245. See Catal. Oxon. No. 559.

 vyAsasiddhAnta vyāsasiddhānta

jy. Peters. 6, 443.

 vyAsasmRti vyāsasmṛti

AS p. 190. BC 149. 166.

 vyutpattivAda vyutpattivāda

ny. BC 366. See Prathamāvyutpatti.

C. by Viśvanātha. Bd. 814 (inc.).

 vyutpattivAdArtha vyutpattivādārtha

Hz. 1006.

 vrajanAtha gosvAmin vrajanātha gosvāmin

Brahmavāda.

 vrajabhaktivilAsa vrajabhaktivilāsa

by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cr.

 vrajarAja vrajarāja

Kṛṣṇāśrayastotraṭīkā.

 vrajarAja vrajarāja

Puṣṭimārgāhnika. CC. II.

 vrajarAja dIkSita vrajarāja dīkṣita

C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.

 vrajarAja vrajarāja

Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.

 vrajalAla vrajalāla

Sevāpaddhati or Sevāśataka.

 vratakAlaniSkarSa vratakālaniṣkarṣa

dh. by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Hpr. 2, 201.

 vratakAlaviveka vratakālaviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 259. 260. 581. Hpr. 1, 347.

 vratatattva vratatattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 190. CS 2, 541.

 vratapaddhati vratapaddhati

by Rudradhara. Bd. 303.

 [Vol. 3, Page 130a] vratapratiSThatattva vratapratiṣṭhatattva

Yv. by Raghunandana CS 2, 514 (inc.).

 vratapratiSThApaddhati vratapratiṣṭhāpaddhati

Sv. CS 2, 388.

 vratabandhapaddhati vratabandhapaddhati

Peters. 6, 116.

 vratabodhavRtti vratabodhavṛtti

Hpr. 2, 202.

 vratarAja vratarāja

by Viśvanātha, son of Gopāla. Lz. 518. 519 (fr.).

 vratArka vratārka

by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 190. CS 2, 258 (inc.). Lz. 532. 533 (inc.). Peters. 5, 141. Extracts from it. Lz. 534--536.

 zakunArNava śakunārṇava

augury by Vasantarāja. AS p. 169.

 zaktitantra śaktitantra

Hpr. 1, 348 (Paṭala 8--13).

 zaktinyAsa śaktinyāsa

tantr. IL.

 zaktipUjAtaraGgiNI śaktipūjātaraṅgiṇī

by Kāśīnātha. Bd. 948.

 zaktiratnAkara śaktiratnākara

CS 5, 94.

 zaktivAda śaktivāda

ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 447. 456. 529 (inc.). 534 (inc.). Hz. 810. 973. 1289.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 1290 (inc.). 1425.

C. by Mādhava Siddhānta, son of Viśveśvara. Hpr. 2, 203.

 zaktisaMgamatantra śaktisaṃgamatantra

AS p. 191.

 zaktisUtra śaktisūtra

tantr. in 20 sūtra. Whish 6 a (and C.).

 zaGkara zarman śaṅkara śarman

Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodhaprakāśikā.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā Prapā.

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

Ṇatvasamarthanakhaṇḍana.

 zaGkara zarman śaṅkara śarman

Trikāṇḍakośadīpikā.

 zaGkara bhaTTa śaṅkara bhaṭṭa

Daśāsphuṭamālā jy.

 zaGkara draviDAcArya śaṅkara draviḍācārya

Śāktāmoda tantr.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Kamalākara, grandson of Lambodara, called also Śaṅkarācārya of Bengal:

Tārārahasyavṛttikā.

Śivārcanamahāratna.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Nīlakaṇṭha:

Ekādaśīnirṇaya.

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpti.

 zaGkara śaṅkara

son of Ratnākara:

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

 zaGkaranArAyaNa śaṅkaranārāyaṇa

Rasikāmṛta nāṭaka.

 zaGkaramizra śaṅkaramiśra

son of Bhavanātha:

Gaurīdigambara nāṭaka.

Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa ny.

 [Vol. 3, Page 130b] zaGkaravijaya śaṅkaravijaya

by Ānandagiri. Hz. 937. Śg. 2, 300.

 zaGkaravilAsa śaṅkaravilāsa

paur. Hz. 874.

 zaGkaravilAsa śaṅkaravilāsa

by Vidyāraṇya. BC 456. 457.

 zaGkarasaMhitA śaṅkarasaṃhitā

paur. Hz. 768 (four Khaṇḍāḥ). 1168.

 zaGkarastotra śaṅkarastotra

Tb. 182 F.

 zaGkarasvAmin śaṅkarasvāmin

Lalitāstavaratna.

 zaGkarAcArya śaṅkarācārya*) Considering the large number of short vedantic tracts attributed to him in these three Volumes, it is evident that they were written at a later period by different authors.

Acyutāṣṭaka.

Annapūrṇāṣṭaka.

Aparādhadaśaka.

Ārtatrāṇastotra.

Aitareyāraṇyakabhāṣya.

Gaṅgāpuṣpāñjalistotra.

Catuḥsūtrībhāṣya.

Jvālāmukhīstotra.

Tattvabodha.

Dattātreyasahasranāman.

Devādhidevastotra.

Nirvāṇadaśaka.

Nirvāṇāṣṭaka.

Nṛsiṃhadaśaka.

Puṣpavīrāñjalistotra.

Bālāstotra.

Bhavānībhujaṅga.

Mātaṅgīstotra.

Mṛtyuṃjayamānasikapūjāvidhi.

Vijṛmbhitayogasūtrabhāṣya.

Vivekacūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha.

Viṣṇusahasranāmasaṃgrahabhāṣya.

Vedāntatattvamañjarī.

Śivastotra.

Ṣoḍaśamañjarikā.

Saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati or Vedāntaviśrāntopaniṣad.

Sarasvatīdvādaśanāman.

Sarvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha.

Sāṃkhyasaptatiṭīkā Jayamaṅgalā.

Siddhabhairavāṣṭakastotra.

Sundarīsaparyāpadyapuṣpāñjali.

Subrahmaṇyabhujaṅga stotra.

Svātmaprakāśikā.

Svātmamānasikapūjā.

Svātmānucintana.

Haripañcāyudha stotra.

 zaGkarAcArya śaṅkarācārya

of Bengal. See Śaṅkara, son of Kamalākara.

 [Vol. 3, Page 131a] zaGkarAcAryacarita śaṅkarācāryacarita

by Govindanātha. Śg. 2, 301 p. 257. Whish 79, 1. Thomas App. p. 288.

 zaGkarAnanda śaṅkarānanda

the author of the Dīpikāḥ on Upaniṣads, preceded Nārāyaṇa, who frequently quotes him.

 zaGkarAnanda śaṅkarānanda

Śrutigītāṭīkā.

 zaGkarASTottarasahasranAman śaṅkarāṣṭottarasahasranāman

Śg. 2, 262.

 zaGkhacakradhAraNavidhi śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavidhi

by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 117.

 zaGkhalikhitasmRti śaṅkhalikhitasmṛti

AK 413.

 zaGkhasmRti śaṅkhasmṛti

AK 414. AS p. 193. Bd. 304. Peters. 5, 142.

 zaGkhoddhAre vajrezvarImAhAtmyam śaṅkhoddhāre vajreśvarīmāhātmyam

Lz. 1370.

 zaThakopadAsa śaṭhakopadāsa

Arthapañcakaviveka.

 zaThAri śaṭhāri

guru of Govindācārya (Aṣṭaślokīṭīkā).

 zatacaNDIpaddhati śatacaṇḍīpaddhati

tantr. Lz. 1302.

--by Govinda. Bd. 949.

 zatacaNDIprayoga śatacaṇḍīprayoga

Lz. 1303.

 zatacaNDIvidhAna śatacaṇḍīvidhāna

AK 415. Lz. 1304.

 zatacaNDIsahasracaNDIprayogavidhi śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayogavidhi

by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Lz. 1305.

 zatadUSaNI śatadūṣaṇī

by Veṅkaṭanātha. Whish 83.

C. Caṇḍamāruta by Doḍḍayācārya. Hz. 1532 p. 145.

 zatadUSaNI śatadūṣaṇī

directed against the Māyāvāda by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Hpr. 2, 204.

 zatapathabrAhmaNa śatapathabrāhmaṇa

Bd. 46 (inc.). Name not stated.

1) Haviryajña. Bd. 42--45. Lz. 51 (1, 1, 3 till 9, 3, 21). 52 (till 1, 6, 3, 41). Peters. 5, 58.--Ekapādikā. Bd. 42--45. Peters. 5, 59. --3) Adhvara. Bd. 42--45. Peters. 5, 60.--4) Graha. AS p. 193 (2 MSS.). Bd. 42--44. 45 (inc.). --5) Sava. Bd. 45 (inc.). Peters. 5, 61. --6) Ukhāsambharaṇa. Peters. 5, 62. --7) Hastighaṭa wanting. 8) Citi. Peters. 5, 63. --9) Saṃciti. Peters. 5, 64. -10) Agnirahasya. Peters. 5, 65. C. by Sāyaṇa. Peters. 6, 1.--11) Aṣṭādhyāyī. AS p. 193 (2 MSS.). --12) Madhyama. Peters. 5, 66. 13) Aśvamedha. AS p. 193. Peters. 5, 67. --14) Āraṇyaka. Lz. 53 (14, 1, 1, 6 up to the end). 54 (from the beginning to the end of the second Prapāṭhaka). Peters. 5, 68. 69 (inc.).

Kāṇvaśākhā. (All the MSS. from AS p. 193). 1) Ekapādikā. 2) Havyakāṇḍa. 3) Uddhāri. 4) Adhvara. 5) Graha. 6) Vājapeya. 7) Rājasūya. 8) Ukhāsambharaṇa. 9) Hastighaṭa. 10) Citi (2 MSS., the second inc.). 11) Saṃciti (2 MSS., the second inc.). 12) Agnirahasya. 13) Aṣṭādhyāyī, called Uddālakakhaṇḍa. 14) Madhyama (2 MSS.). 15) Aśvamedha. --Khilakhaṇḍa a part of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka.

C. Vedārthadīpikā by Anantācārya (only on Aṣṭādhyāyī). AS p. 193.

 zatapathabrAhmaNAnuvAkasaMkhyA śatapathabrāhmaṇānuvākasaṃkhyā

by Dāmodara. AS p. 196.

 zatarudriya śatarudriya

from the Droṇaparvan of the Mahābhārata. Cr. IO. 846. No. 3286.

 zatarudriyabhASya śatarudriyabhāṣya

(Taittirīyasaṃhitā) by Sāyaṇa. BC 217.

 zatazlokI śataślokī

med. by Trimalla. See Dravyaguṇa°.

--by Vopadeva. AK 950. Ashburner 5. Lz. 1192 --1194. Peters. 5, 551.

C. Śataślokīcandrakalā or Hṛdayaprabodha by Vopadeva. Ashburner 5. Peters. 5, 551. 6, 468.

 zatAnanda śatānanda

Śikṣāpattrīṭīkā.

 zanitrayodazIvratapUjAkathA śanitrayodaśīvratapūjākathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 205.

 zanistotra śanistotra

Tb. 182 F.

--from the Matsyapurāṇa. Lz. 297.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 349.

 zanaizcarastottra śanaiścarastottra

Lz. 176, 2. Rep. p. 6 (copied 1173).

--from the Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 204.

 zabdakaustubha śabdakaustubha

by Bhaṭṭoji. Adyar Libr. 2 (fourth Adhyāya ? probably fourth Āhnika). AK 654 (1, 1). 655 (1, 4). AS p. 194 (3 MSS. of which one contains 1--9, the second 3--9, the third 2 Āhnika). BC 47 (till 1, 1, 9). 277. Bd. 566 (Āhnika 1--9). Hz. 1267. Peters. 5, 232. 6, 247 (Navāhnikam). Śg. 1, 29 (1, 1).

 zabdaghoSA śabdaghoṣā

paradigms to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. Hpr. 1, 350 (inc.).

 zabdacakra śabdacakra

and C. gr. by Vararuci. AK 656.

 zabdanirAkaraNa śabdanirākaraṇa

ny. Peters. 5, 215.

 zabdaprAmANyavicAra śabdaprāmāṇyavicāra

ny. AS p. 195 (inc.).

 zabdabhedanirdeza śabdabhedanirdeśa

gr. AK 688.

 zabdabhedaprakAza śabdabhedaprakāśa

a glossary by Śrīharṣa. Śg. 2, 91. See Dvirūpakośa.

 zabdamuktAmahArNava śabdamuktāmahārṇava

a modern dictionary by Raghupati Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AS p. 195.

 zabdaratna śabdaratna

in 4 Prakaraṇa, belonging to the Kātantra grammar, by Janārdana Śarman. Hpr. 2, 205.

 zabdaratna śabdaratna

philosophy of grammar, by Rāmaśaraṇa. He quotes the Śabdaprakāśikā. Hpr. 1, 351.

 zabdaratnAkara śabdaratnākara

gr. by Kāśīśvara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

 zabdaratnAvali śabdaratnāvali

Tod 105 (inc.).

 zabdarUpAvalI śabdarūpāvalī

gr. AK 659. AS p. 195 (inc.). Peters. 5, 233.

 [Vol. 3, Page 132a] zabdalakSaNa śabdalakṣaṇa

grammar by Vararuci. Peters. 6, 248. 249.

 zabdaliGgArthacandrikA śabdaliṅgārthacandrikā

lex. by Sujana. Adyar Libr. 8.

C. by Vidvatkallola Bhaṭṭācārya, a grandson of Sujana. ibid.

CC. by Vidvaccakora. ibid. For all three see CC. II, p. 150 b.

 zabdazaktiprakAzikA śabdaśaktiprakāśikā

by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 452. 453 (inc.). 459 (inc.). C. CS 3, 580.

C. by Kṛṣṇakānta Vidyāvāgīśa, pupil of Rāmanārāyaṇa. CS 3, 501. Hpr. 1, 352.

C. by Rāmabhadra. Bd. 816. CS 3, 460.

 zabdazobhA śabdaśobhā

grammar by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana. Lz. 760 (inc.).

 zabdasaMgrahanighaNTu agastyaprokta śabdasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu agastyaprokta

a short vocabulary. Printed in Granthapradarśanī. See Burnell Tañjore MSS. p. 48 a.

 zabdasaMgrahamAlA śabdasaṃgrahamālā

a homonymous glossary, by Kāśīśvara. Hpr. 1, 354.

 zabdasAdhana śabdasādhana

gr. Bd. 554.

--Kātantra gr. by Rāmakānta. Hpr. 2, 206.

 zabdasAdhyaprabodhinI śabdasādhyaprabodhinī

paradigms of declension, according to the Kātantra grammar, by Ramānātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 355. See Śabdasādhyaprayoga in CC. I.

 zabdAnityatArahasya śabdānityatārahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 356.

 zabdAnuzAsana śabdānuśāsana

grammar by Hemacandra. AK 1421. Peters. 5, 234 (5 Adhyāyāḥ).

C. Śabdānuśāsanavṛtti by Hemacandra. AK 1430 (no statement which of both). Bd. 1407. 1408.

C. Bṛhadvṛtti by the same. Peters. 5 p. 136 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--7). 5, 238 (1. 2, 2).

CC. Śabdānuśāsanabṛhadvṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā by the same. Bd. 1433.

C. Laghuvṛtti by the same. Hz. 1443 (inc.). Peters. 5 p. 110 (5 Adhyāyāḥ). 5, 236 (4 Adhyāyāḥ). 5, 237 (6. 7).

Śabdānuśāsane Ākhyātāvacūrṇiḥ. Peters. 5, 235.

 zabdAprAmANyarahasya śabdāprāmāṇyarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 357.

 zabdArthasAramaJjarI śabdārthasāramañjarī

a philosophical grammar by Jayakṛṣṇa. CS 3, 522 (inc.).

 zabdenduzekhara bRhat śabdenduśekhara bṛhat

a C. to the Siddhāntakaumudī by Nāgeśa. Hz. 1231 (inc. tiṅanta).

 --laghu --laghu

by the same. Hz. 1232 (kāraka to taddhitānta). Lz. 754 (inc.). 755 (fragments). Śg. 1, 33 (kṛdvaidikaprakaraṇa). 34 (Uttarārdha). 2, 77 (kāraka only).

C. Bhāvārthavivaraṇa (on Bṛhat or Laghu?). Hz. 1234 (saṃjñāprakaraṇa).

C. Candrakalā by Bhairava. Hz. 1322 (kāraka).

C. Cidasthimālā by Bālambhaṭṭa (Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe). Hz. 1245.

 zamIvidhAna śamīvidhāna

from the Skandapurāṇa. Bd. 305.

 zambhalagAmamAhAtmya śambhalagāmamāhātmya

from the Bhūkhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 143. 231 (inc.). IO. 2668. No. 3667.

 zambhugirimAhAtmya śambhugirimāhātmya

from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa IO. 2618. No. 3684, 4.

 zambhudAsa śambhudāsa

Sārasaṃgraha anthology.

 zambhunAtha śambhunātha

Alaṃkāralakṣaṇāni.

 zambhubhAskara śambhubhāskara

Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā.

 zambhuvilAsa śambhuvilāsa

kāvya by Viśvanātha. IO. 1148. No. 3850.

 zayanavidhi śayanavidhi

dh. CS 2, 471.

 zayanI ekAdazI śayanī ekādaśī

See Devaśayanī.

 zaraNASTaka śaraṇāṣṭaka

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 144.

 zarabhakalpa śarabhakalpa

tantr. Adyar Libr. 40.

 zarabhakavaca śarabhakavaca

Bd. 182.

 zarabhatantra śarabhatantra

AK 1025 (printed Sabaratantra). Bd. 971.

 zarabhapUjApaddhati śarabhapūjāpaddhati

from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Hpr. 2, 207.

 zarabhaprasthAna śarabhaprasthāna

tantr. AK 1023.

 zarabhasahasranAman śarabhasahasranāman

AK 1024.

 zarabhArcApArijAta śarabhārcāpārijāta

by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 194.

 zarabhezakavaca śarabheśakavaca

from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Hpr. 2, 208.

 zarIrasArasaMgraha śarīrasārasaṃgraha

and sārasaṃgraha med. Quoted Lz. 1205.

 zazisenA śaśisenā

kāvya by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. AS p. 195.

 zAkaTAyanavyAkaraNa śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa

by Abhinavaśākaṭāyana. BC 294. 405 (and C.). 454 (Paribhāṣāsūtra, Gaṇapāṭha, Uṇādisūtra, Liṅgānuśāsana).

C. Amoghavṛtti. Śg. 2, 71 p. 169.

C. Prakriyāsaṃgraha by Abhayacandrasiddhāntasūri. BC 406.

 zAktayoga śāktayoga

tantr. Śg. 2, 203.

 zAktazrAddha śāktaśrāddha

Tb. 140.

 zAktAnandataraGgiNI śāktānandataraṅgiṇī

AS p. 196.

 zAktAmoda śāktāmoda

tantr. by Śaṅkara Draviḍācārya. Hpr. 1, 3

 zAGkhAyana śāṅkhāyana

Śrautasūtra. AS p. 37. 196 (2 MSS.). C. by Ānartīya. AS p. 196.

Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 196 (2 MSS. the first contains Adhy. 1--5, the second has a C.). Bd. 81. 82.

 zAGkhAyanagRhyasaMskArapaddhati śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasaṃskārapaddhati

Bd. 317.

--Viśvanāthīya. Bd. 318.

 zAGkhAyanagrahazAnti śāṅkhāyanagrahaśānti

AK 416.

 [Vol. 3, Page 133a] zAGkhAyanapuNyAhavAcananAndIzrAddhaprayoga śāṅkhāyanapuṇyāhavācananāndīśrāddhaprayoga

AK 417.

 zANDilyadharmasUtra śāṇḍilyadharmasūtra

BC 518 A (inc.).

 zANDilyasUtra śāṇḍilyasūtra

or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra by Śāṇḍilya. CS 3, 143. Edinburgh Univ. Śg. 1, 76. C. Hz. 1141 (inc.).

C. by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 76.

C. by Svapneśvara. AS p. 196 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 143. 149 (inc.). Edinburgh Univ. Śg. 2, 174.

 zAtAtapasmRti śātātapasmṛti

AS p. 197. BC 166. 228. 488. Hz. 1517.

Śātātapasmṛtau Karmavipākaḥ. Cr. Peters. 6, 118.

 zAMtanavAcArya śāṃtanavācārya

Liṅgānuśāsanasūtra.

 zAnti kAtyAyanI śānti kātyāyanī

CS 2, 318.

 zAntikatattvAmRta śāntikatattvāmṛta

dh by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 197.

 zAntikamalAkara śāntikamalākara

CS 2, 364.

 zAntipaddhati śāntipaddhati

Av. Bd. 306.

 zAntiprayoga śāntiprayoga

from the Uttaragārgya. CS 2, 367.

 zAntimayUkha śāntimayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 418. AS p. 197. CS 2, 365. Peters. 5, 143. 6, 119.

 zAntiratna śāntiratna

by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 366 (inc.).

 zAtnividhi śātnividhi

from the Uttaragārgya. Lz. 1119. See Śāntiprayoga.

 zAntizataka śāntiśataka

kāvya by Śilhaṇa. Tb. 64.

 zAntisAra śāntisāra

dh. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 197. Bd. 307. 308 (inc.). CS 2, 368.

 zAntisUkta śāntisūkta

vaid. Peters. 5, 70.

 zAntisUri śāntisūri

Meghābyudayakāvyaṭīkā.

 zAntistava śāntistava

tantr. Lz. 1286, 4.

--from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Hz. 1213.

 zAntistotra śāntistotra

by Ḍāmara. Tb. 167.

 zAntihoma śāntihoma

by Mādhava. CS 2, 369.

 zAntyadhyAya śāntyadhyāya

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 349.

 zApamocana śāpamocana

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 18.

 zAbaratantra śābaratantra

AS p. 199 (2 MSS. one inc.). Hpr. 1, 359.

 zAbdikacintAmaNi śābdikacintāmaṇi

gr. by Gopālakṛṣṇa Śāstrin, completed by Anantanārāyaṇa Śāstrin. Hz. 1235 (inc.). p. 120. 1486 (inc.). p. 140.

 zAmbhavIsaMhitAyAM śāmbhavīsaṃhitāyāṃ

Kālikākavaca q. v.

 zAradAtilaka śāradātilaka

bhāṇa by Śaṅkara. AS p. 221.

 zAradAtilaka śāradātilaka

tantr. by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Vijaya. AS p. 221 (3 MSS.). Bd. 662 (inc.). 950. 951. 972. Hz. 1169. Lz. 1273 (inc.). Peters. 6, 519.

C. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 221.

Śāradātilake Bhuvaneśvarīpūjāpaddhatiḥ. Peters. 6, 498.

Śāradātilake Mahāmṛtyuṃjayajapavidhiḥ. Lz. 1274. 1275.

 zAradArcAprayoga śāradārcāprayoga

by Rāmacandra. CS 2, 551 (inc.). 597.

 zAradAstotra śāradāstotra

AK 536, 2. Tb. 182 F.

--by Harṣakīrti. Lz. 478, 2.

 zAradIyanAmamAlA śāradīyanāmamālā

a glossary by Harṣakīrti. Bd. 1409.

 zArikAdevIstotra śārikādevīstotra

Tb. 182 F.

 zArIrakazAstrArthasaMgraha śārīrakaśāstrārthasaṃgraha

by Rāmatīrtha. Bd. 671. CS 3, 147.

 zArIraviveka śārīraviveka

med. by Sadānanda. Peters. 5, 552.

 zArIrAdhyAya śārīrādhyāya

from the Viṣṇudharmottara Tb. 167.

 zArIropaniSad śārīropaniṣad

Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 52. Whish 17 a.

 zArGgadharapaddhati śārṅgadharapaddhati

anthology by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. AK 599 (inc.). Bd. 480. 528. Tod 32.

 zArGgadharasaMhitA śārṅgadharasaṃhitā

med. by the same. AS p. 199 (2 MSS. one inc.). Ashburner 3. 4 (inc.). Bd. 918. Lz. 1197. 1198 (inc.). 1199 (fr.). Tb. 155. 156 (fr.).

C. by Āḍhamalla. AK 952 (first two parts only). Bd. 919 (inc.).

 zArGgIya śārṅgīya

and śārṅgīyavivāhapaṭala jy. Quoted in Lz. 1067. See Śārṅgadhara the astronomer in CC. I.

 zAlagrAmalakSaNa śālagrāmalakṣaṇa

Hpr. 2, 209. Śg. 2, 277 (inc.).

 zAlagrAmastotra śālagrāmastotra

from the Gaṇḍakīmāhātmya of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 279.

 zAstradIpikA śāstradīpikā

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathi. AK 738 (1, 2--4). AS p. 199. BC 344. Bd. 630 (Adhy. 5). 631 (11 inc.). 632 (12). CS 3, 223 (1). 224 (6). Hz. 1066 (inc.). 1296 (inc.). Śg. 1, 59 (6 Adhyāyāḥ).

C. Śāstradīpikāprakāśa by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Lz. 856 (fr.).

C.--by Campakanātha. AS p. 199 (Adhy. 5 and 7).

C. Bhāṭṭadinakara by Dinakara. Peters, 6, 314.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 633 (7). 634 (8).

C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. AS p. 200 (Tarkapāda only).

C. Śāstradīpikāprabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. AS p. 199.

C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. AK 739 (6). 740 (9).

C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha. AS p. 199. 200 (inc.). Bd. 635 (1). 636 (part of 2). Hz. 1067 (inc.). Śg. 2, 135 (4--6). Whish 29 (1, 1--2, 4).

 zAstramAlA śāstramālā

a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra by Kamalākara. C. by his son Ananta. AS 200.

 zAstrasiddhAntalezasaMgraha śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha

vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 200 (2 MSS.). Bd. 674 (inc.). 695. CS 3, 157 (1). 160 (Parichedāḥ 2--4). Hz. 880. 1190. 1429. Śg. 2, 167. Whish 104.

C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. Hz. 881. 1368 (Paricheda 1).

C. by Viśvanāthatīrtha. AS p. 200.

 zikSApANinIyA śikṣāpāṇinīyā

AK 67. AS p. 105. Hz. 1449. Lz. 129. 130. Peters. 6, 45. Tb. 37.

 zikSAdicatuSTaya śikṣādicatuṣṭaya

vaid. Bd. 83. 84. Peters. 5, 71.

 zikSApattrI śikṣāpattrī

worship of Kṛṣṇa, by Sahajānanda (?). IL (two MSS., one inc.). C. by Śatānanda. IL.

 zikSAsAra śikṣāsāra

vaid. Hz. 1450.

 zikSopaniSad śikṣopaniṣad

Peters. 6, 46.

 zikhariNImAlA śikhariṇīmālā

See Śivatattvaviveka.

 ziGgabhUpAla śiṅgabhūpāla

son of Anapota:

Rasārṇavasudhākara alaṃk.

 zitikaNTha śitikaṇṭha

C. on Tattvacintāmaṇi.

 ziromaNibhaTTAcArya śiromaṇibhaṭṭācārya

(?)

Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.

 ziva śiva

son of Viśvakarman:

Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati.

 zivakarNAmRta śivakarṇāmṛta

vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1050.

 zivakavaca śivakavaca

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.

--from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 334.

 zivakavacavidhi śivakavacavidhi

from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Lz. 306.

 zivagItA śivagītā

from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 200. BC 63. CS 4, 48. Hpr. 2, 111. Hz. 1080. Lz. 229. Peters. 5, 286. Whish 30.

C. Śivagītātātparyaprakāśikā by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1074.

C. by Veṅkaṭādrināyaka. AS p. 200. Hpr. 2, 211.

 zivacandra śivacandra

C. on the Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana.

 zivacarita śivacarita

kāvya by Kavivādaśekhara. Hz. 1094 (inc.).

 zivajJAnabodha śivajñānabodha

tantr.

C. by Rajatasabheśa. Hz. 983 p. 85.

C. Laghuṭīkā by Śivāgrayogin. Śg. 2, 173.

 zivajJAnabodhasUtra śivajñānabodhasūtra

by Nandikeśa. C. by Nigamajñānadeśikeśa. Hz. 1072 p. 103.

 zivatattvarahasya śivatattvarahasya

a C. on Śivanāmāṣṭottaraśatastotra by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita.

 zivatattvaviveka śivatattvaviveka

or śikhariṇīmālā vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 913. 1013. 1293 (inc.).

 zivatattvasudhAnidhi śivatattvasudhānidhi

from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 212. Hz. 772. 939. 1084. Whish 61.

 [Vol. 3, Page 134b] zivatANDava śivatāṇḍava

a poem in praise of Śiva in 14 Verses. Lz. 471.

 zivatANDava śivatāṇḍava

tantr. AS p. 201 (Paṭala 1--11 of the Pūrvabhāga). Bd. 952. 953. IL. Peters. 5, 595. 596 (both inc.). The ninth Paṭala is called Śatakoṣṭhayantrakathana. IL.

C. Anūpārāmā by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 952. Hpr. 1, 360. Peters. 5, 595. 596 (both inc.).

Śivatāṇḍave Aṅkayantra. C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 201.

--Pañcadaśāṅkayantra. Lz. 1321.

--Pratyakṣasiddhipañcadaśīvidyāvidhi. Lz. 1331. 1332.

 zivadatta śivadatta

Nalodayaṭīkā.

 zivadRSTi śivadṛṣṭi

from the Īśvarapratyabhijñā śaiva. AK 805 (inc.). C. Padasaṃgati. ibid.

 zivadRSTi śivadṛṣṭi

attributed to Daurvāsa Muni. CS 3, 153.

 zivadharma śivadharma

in 12 chapters. Adyar Libr. 47.

 zivadharmottara śivadharmottara

in 13 chapters. Adyar Libr. 45. Whish 162 (in 12 chapters).

 zivanandananAga śivanandananāga

Tithinirṇayatattva.

 zivanAmASTottarazatastotra śivanāmāṣṭottaraśatastotra

C. Śivatattvarahasya by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Hz. 1011 p. 86.

 zivanArAyaNadAsa śivanārāyaṇadāsa

Nandighoṣavijaya nāṭīkā.

 zivanArAyaNabhaJjamahodaya śivanārāyaṇabhañjamahodaya

nāṭikā by Narasiṃha Miśra, a client of Śivanārāyaṇabhañja, king of Keuñjhar. Rep. p. 18.

 zivapaJcAkSaramantra śivapañcākṣaramantra

Lz. 1371.

 zivapaJcAkSarastotra śivapañcākṣarastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 201.

 zivapadma śivapadma

and śivapadmottara tantr. both in 12 chapters. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 7.

 zivapadmasaMgraha śivapadmasaṃgraha

in 12 chapters. ibid.

 zivapurANa śivapurāṇa

AS p. 201 (4 MSS. one inc. The fourth contains the Kailāsasaṃhitā). BC 296. IL (Jñānasaṃhitā in 75 Adhyāyāḥ, as in Catal. Oxon. No. 113). IO. 43. 835. 1876. 2659 a. 2815 (these five contain the Jñānasaṃhitā). 1081. 1101. CS 4, 297 (these 3 Vāyavīyasaṃhitā). Hpr. 2, 237 (Sanatkumārasaṃhitā). IO. 2559 b. No. 3616 (Dharmasaṃhitā). CS 4, 206. 207 (both inc.). These 2 hither?

Śivapurāṇa laghu. Peters. 6, 164. Śivapurāṇa bṛhat. Peters. 6, 165.

Śivapurāṇe Kedārakalpa. IL. Lz. 364 (inc.). Peters. 5, 172.

--Cyutapuramāhātmya. Hz. 1076.

Śivapurāṇe Japyeśvaramāhātmya. Hz. 1167.

--Pārvatyaparādhavrata. Lz. 314.

--Ekādaśarudrasaṃhitāyām Puṇḍarīkapuramāhātmya. Hz. 1170.

--Pradoṣaśivapūjā. CS 2, 357.

--Vaidyanāthamāhātmya. Hz. 1164.

 zivapUjana śivapūjana

tantr. Lz. 1373.

 zivapUjApaddhati śivapūjāpaddhati

Peters. 5, 144.

 vRhat zivapUjAprayoga vṛhat śivapūjāprayoga

from the Śivārcanacandrikā. CS 2, 609.

 zivapUjAsaMgraha śivapūjāsaṃgraha

by Vallabhendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 201.

 zivapradoSapUjApaddhati śivapradoṣapūjāpaddhati

See Pradoṣapūjāpaddhati.

 zivabhaktisudhArNava śivabhaktisudhārṇava

by Kāśīnātha. AS p. 201.

 zivabhujaGgastotra śivabhujaṅgastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 201. Tb. 182 F. Śg. 2, 263 p. 253.

 zivamandiraprakaraNa śivamandiraprakaraṇa

vedānta by Tripurānanda. Peters. 6, 304.

 zivamalhaNa śivamalhaṇa

Bhaktistotra.

 zivamahimakalikAstava śivamahimakalikāstava

stotra by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1025.

C. Mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsa by the same. Hz. 1025 p. 90.

 zivamAhAtmya śivamāhātmya

from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 335.

 zivayogaprakAzikA śivayogaprakāśikā

stotra. Śg. 2, 274.

 zivarahasya śivarahasya

paur. Hpr. 2, 213. Hz. 875 (aṃśa 3--12).

 zivarahasyakhaNDa śivarahasyakhaṇḍa

of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. Divided into 7 Kāṇḍāḥ: 1) Sambhavakāṇḍa. Catal. IO. p. 1362. 1365. CS 4, 241. Whish 87. 2) Āsurakāṇḍa. Catal. IO. p. 1364. Whish 87. 3) Vīramahendrakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 87. 4) Yuddhakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 87. 5) Devakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 102. 6) Dakṣakāṇḍa. ibid. p. 1365. Whish 102. 7) Upadeśakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 102.--IO. 1688 (two fragments of the Upadeśakāṇḍa.--AS p. 201. Hpr. 1, 361 (27 Adhyāyāḥ of some unknown Kāṇḍa).

 zivarAghavasaMvAda śivarāghavasaṃvāda

from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 264.

 zivarAtrinirNaya śivarātrinirṇaya

dh. CS 2, 361.

 zivarAtrimAhAtmya śivarātrimāhātmya

from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 166.

 zivarAtrivrata śivarātrivrata

from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 2, 359. 360. Lz. 336--338.

 zivarAtrivratakathA śivarātrivratakathā

from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Lz. 307.

 zivarAtrivratamAhAtmya śivarātrivratamāhātmya

assigned to the Mahābhārata. Lz. 181.

 zivarAtrivratodyApana śivarātrivratodyāpana

Peters. 6, 120.

 [Vol. 3, Page 135b] zivarAma zarman śivarāma śarman

Karmopadeśa jy.

Saṃketasārāvalī jy.

 zivarAma śivarāma

Bāṇavijaya kāvya.

 zivarAma zukla śivarāma śukla

Maṇḍapakartavyatāpūjāpaddhati.

 zivarAma śivarāma

son of Kṛṣṇarāma:

Kaumudīvidyāvilāsa gr.

 zivarAmendra śivarāmendra

the author of the Gajendrasūtravyākhyāna wrote this according to Lālmitra (Notices No. 1792) in Śāka 1772, whilst Hultzsch (2, p. 135) gives Śāka 1702.

 zivaliGga bhUpati śivaliṅga bhūpati

son of Komaṭi:

C. on Haradatta's Caturvedātātparyasaṃgraha.

 zivavAkyAvalI śivavākyāvalī

worship of Śiva, by Caṇḍeśvara, son of Vīreśvara. IO. 874. No. 3724.

 zivazaMkarASTaka śivaśaṃkarāṣṭaka

Śg. 1, 145.

 zivasaMhitA śivasaṃhitā

yoga in 5 Paṭala. AS p. 201. Hpr. 2, 214.

 zivasaMhitA śivasaṃhitā

(Rāmānujavedasaṃvāda). Bd. 191.

 zivasahasranAman śivasahasranāman

Tb. 182 F.

--from the Mahābhārata. See Mahādevasahasranāman.

--from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 199.

--from the 41st chapter of the Saurapurāṇa. Lz. 315.

--from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 215.

 zivasUtra śivasūtra

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 zivastotra śivastotra

Śg. 2, 264.

--attributed to Patañjali. Śg. 1, 146.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 520. Tb. 182 F.

 zivastotravyAkhyA śivastotravyākhyā

Cidambaradīpikā by Sudhākaradivākara. Adyar Libr. 49.

 zivasvarodaya śivasvarodaya

Peters. 6, 521.

 bhaTTa zivasvAmin bhaṭṭa śivasvāmin

Kapphiṇābhyudaya.

 zivAgrayogin śivāgrayogin

Śivajñānabodhaṭīkā.

 zivAdvaitataraGgiNI śivādvaitataraṅgiṇī

tantr. in 9 Taraṅga by Mahādevatīrtha. Hpr. 2, 217.

 zivAnanda yati śivānanda yati

wrote Ṭippaṇa on:

Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

 zivAnanda pAThaka śivānanda pāṭhaka

Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā.

 zivAnandalaharI śivānandalaharī

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 586. Bd. 524. Śg. 2, 265 p. 254.

 [Vol. 3, Page 136a] zivArcanacandrikA śivārcanacandrikā

by Śrīnivāsa. Śg. 2, 275.

Śivārcanacandrikāyām Ucchiṣṭagaṇeśapañcāṅga. Peters. 5, 555.

--Bṛhacchivapūjāprayoga. CS 2, 609.

 zivArcanapaddhati śivārcanapaddhati

CS 2, 356.

 zivArcanamahAratna śivārcanamahāratna

by Śaṅkarācārya, son of Kamalākara. Hpr. 1, 362.

 zivArcanaziromaNi śivārcanaśiromaṇi

in 20 Ullāsāḥ by Brahmānandanātha, pupil of Lokānandanātha, composed by desire of Amṛtānandanātha. Śg. 2, 276 Whish 88, 2 (1--7).

 zivAlayatantre yantrakramaH śivālayatantre yantrakramaḥ

IL.

 zivAlikhita śivālikhita

astrol. Lz. 1120. 1121 (Tables).

 zivAvaraNapUjA śivāvaraṇapūjā

tantr. Lz. 1372.

 zivAvivAhamaNDapa śivāvivāhamaṇḍapa

kāvya by Somanātha. Peters. 5, 388.

 zivASTaka śivāṣṭaka

Tb. 182 F.

--by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 937.

 zivendra sarasvatI śivendra sarasvatī

C. on the Vedasahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa.

 zivotkarSaprakAza śivotkarṣaprakāśa

by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 154.

 zivotkarSastavaratna śivotkarṣastavaratna

by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1037 p. 97.

 zivopaniSad śivopaniṣad

in 8 chapters. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.

 zizupAlavadha śiśupālavadha

by Māgha. AK 587 (6--20). AS p. 202 (1). Bd. 434 (1). 435 (inc.). Hz. 834 (1--12. 15. 16. 19. 20). Lz. 390. 391. Peters. 5, 389.

C. Śabdārthadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. AK 540.

C. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. AK 541 (last 40 verses of 16, and 17--19).

C. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 708. 3222 (both 2--5).

C. Tattvakaumudī by Bhavadatta. IO. 2920.

C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. Hz. 834 (1--12. 15. 16. 19. 20). Lz. 392. Tod 91 (1--13, 40).

C. Śiśubodhinī by Maheśa Śarman. Hpr. 1, 364. The whole preface agrees with the C. by Kavivallabha, as given in Catal. IO. No. 3823.

C. by Vallabhadeva. AK 587 (6--20). Bd. 434 (1). 435 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 363 (1--9, 23).

 zizubodha śiśubodha

gr. Peters. 6, 250.

 zizulocana śiśulocana

jy. by Mukundarāma. Hpr. 1, 365.

 ziSTagItA śiṣṭagītā

(school of Nimbārka). AK 450, 5.

 ziSTibhASya śiṣṭibhāṣya

See Baudhāyanagṛhyabhāṣya.

 ziSyalakSaNa śiṣyalakṣaṇa

tantr. Śg. 2, 204.

 zIghrabodha śīghrabodha

astrol. by Kāśīnātha. Bd. 855. Lz. 1048. 1049. (inc.). 1050 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 136b] zIghrabodhavyAkaraNa śīghrabodhavyākaraṇa

by Vopadeva (?). AK 657 inc. (Kāraka). 658 (samāsa). See Śīghrabodha in CC. I.

 zItalAvrata śītalāvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 5.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 2, 362. 363.

 zItalASTaka śītalāṣṭaka

Bd. 183.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 275.

 zuka sudhI śuka sudhī

Svadharmāmṛtasindhu.

 zukarambhAsaMvAda śukarambhāsaṃvāda

CS 4, 184. 208 (and C.).

 zukajAtaka śukajātaka

jy. by Śuka. AK 905.

 zukasaptati śukasaptati

BC 477. Bd. 473 (inc.). Śg. 2, 303.

 zukranIti śukranīti

BC 324.

 zuddhAkhyatantra śuddhākhyatantra

from the Vātulatantra. Hz. 1097.

 zuddhikArikAH śuddhikārikāḥ

dh. by Nārāyaṇa Vandyopādhyāya. Hpr. 2, 218.

--to Raghunandana's Śuddhitattva by Rāmabhadra Nyāyālaṃkāra. CS 2, 370 (inc.). 383. 573. 591. Hpr. 2, 219.

 zuddhikArikAlI śuddhikārikālī

by Mohanacandra. Hpr. 1, 366.

 zuddhikaumudI śuddhikaumudī

by Govindānanda. AS p. 203. Hpr. 1, 367.

 zuddhitattva śuddhitattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 203. CS 2, 371--375. 572 (inc.). 620.

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. AS p. 203. CS 2, 376. 377.

C. by Guruprasāda. Hpr. 1, 368.

See also above Śuddhikārikāḥ. C. to Raghunandana's Śuddhitattva.

 zuddhitattvArNava śuddhitattvārṇava

by Śrīnātha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13.

 zuddhidIpikA śuddhidīpikā

dh. by Śrīnivāsa. AK 419, Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13.

C. Śuddhiprakāśa by Kṛṣṇaśarman, son of Nara-siṃha. Hpr. 2, 220.

 zuddhidIpikA śuddhidīpikā

astrol. by Śrīnivāsa. AK 906. AS p. 69. CS 2, 617 (inc.).

C. Prabhā by Kṛṣṇānanda. AS p. 203.

C. Arthakaumudī by Gaṇapati. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

C.--by Govindānanda. AS p. 203.

C. by Mathurānātha Śarman. Hpr. 1, 369.

C. Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa by Rāghavācārya. AS p. 203. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 6.

C. --by Viṣṇudatta. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

 zuddhinibandha śuddhinibandha

dh. by Murāri, son of Rudra Śarman. Rep. p. 15.

 [Vol. 3, Page 137a] zuddhipradIpikA śuddhipradīpikā

or śuddhidīpikā by Kṛṣṇadeva. Hpr. 2, 221.

 zuddhimayUkha śuddhimayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 203. CS 2, 381. IL.

 zuddhimuktAvalI śuddhimuktāvalī

by Bhīma. Hpr. 2, 223.

 zuddhiratna śuddhiratna

by Maṇirāma, son of Gaṅgārāma. Peters. 6, 121.

 zuddhiratnAGkura śuddhiratnāṅkura

by Mathurānātha Cakravartin. AS p. 203. CS 2, 382.

 zuddhiviveka śuddhiviveka

by Rudradhara. AS p. 203 (Adhikārinirūpaṇa. See L. 1934). Bd. 309--311. CS 2, 378. Peters. 5, 145.

 zuddhivyavasthAsaMkSepa śuddhivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa

by Cintāmaṇi, from his Smṛtivyavasthā. AS p. 203. CS 2, 379.

 zuddhisAra śuddhisāra

by Śrīkaṇṭha Śarman. Hpr. 1, 370.

 zuddhezvaratantra śuddheśvaratantra

Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.

 zubhaMkara śubhaṃkara

Hastamuktāvalī.

 zubhaMkara śubhaṃkara

son of Narapati, of the Lāḍhīvaṃśa:

Śrīdarpaṇa, a C. on the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

 zubhavijayagaNi śubhavijayagaṇi

pupil of Hīravijaya Sūri, composed in 1610:

Kāvyakalpalatāvṛttimakaranda.

 zulbasUtra śulbasūtra

the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. C. by Karka. AS p. 204.

C. by Rāmacandra Vājapeyin, son of Sūryadāsa. AK 99. AS p. 204.

 zUdrakarmatattva śūdrakarmatattva

by Kamalākara. AK 420. AS p. 204. Bd. 312 (inc.). 359. CS 2, 172--174. Lz. 527. 528. Peters. 5, 146.

 zUdrakRtyavicAratattva śūdrakṛtyavicāratattva

dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 173. CS 2, 226. Second part śūdrāhnika CS 2, 604. Hpr. 2, 222.

 zUdrAhnikAcAra śūdrāhnikācāra

by Śrīgarbha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

 zUdrAhrikAcArasAra śūdrāhrikācārasāra

by Yādavendra Śarman. Hpr. 1, 371.

 zUlapANi śūlapāṇi

Ekādaśīviveka.

Vāsantīviveka.

 zUlinIkavaca śūlinīkavaca

tantr. Hz. 1206.

 zUlinIstotra śūlinīstotra

See Pratikriyā°.

 zRGgagiriguruparamparA śṛṅgagiriguruparamparā

Śg. 2, 302 p. 256.

 zRGgArakallola śṛṅgārakallola

kāvya by Rāyabhaṭṭa. Peters. 6 p. 28.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

kāvya ascribed to Kālidāsa. AS p. 204. IO. 2791. 3065. Lz. 472. Peters. 5, 390. 6, 363.

 zRGgAratilaka śṛṅgāratilaka

alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. IL.

 zRGgArabhUSaNa śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇa

bhāṇa by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.

 [Vol. 3, Page 137b] zRGgAramaJjarI śṛṅgāramañjarī

alaṃkāra, in 3 Paricheda, by Ajitasena. Śg. 2, 130 p. 231.

 zRGgAramaJjarIzAtaka śṛṅgāramañjarīśātaka

(i. e. Saṭṭaka) by Viśveśvara. Peters. 5, 435.

 zRGgArarasamaNDana śṛṅgārarasamaṇḍana

alaṃk. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Bd. 474. Peters. 5, 392.

 zRGgAravairAgyasUktimuktAvali śṛṅgāravairāgyasūktimuktāvali

a Jain poem by Somaprabhācārya. AK 1423. See Śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī in CC. I.

 zRGgArasArodadhi śṛṅgārasārodadhi

alaṃk. by Sudhākara Pauṇḍarīkayājin (printed pu-). AK 710.

 zRGgArAmRtalaharI śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī

kāvya by Sāmarāja, son of Narahari. Peters. 5, 394.

 zeSa paNDita śeṣa paṇḍita

Laghunyāyasudhā on Kumārila's Ṭupṭīkā.

 zeSadevazatanAmastotra śeṣadevaśatanāmastotra

from the Kṛṣṇayāmala. AS p. 205.

 zeSanArAyaNa śeṣanārāyaṇa

Nāntasaṃgraha or Nāntalakṣaṇa Ṛv. Whish 73, 8.

 zailAdiliGganirNaya śailādiliṅganirṇaya

from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (Adhy. 62 and 66). CS 4, 202.

 zailodakakalpa śailodakakalpa

tantr. Bd. 954.

 zaivaparAkramaprakaraNa śaivaparākramaprakaraṇa

by Veṇīdaṭta. AK 589.

 zaivavaiSNavavAda śaivavaiṣṇavavāda

vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1469.

 zaivaSoDazakriyA śaivaṣoḍaśakriyā

Hz. 955 p. 80.

 zaivAgamAzaucadIpikA śaivāgamāśaucadīpikā

Hz. 1106 p. 109.

 zaivAnanda śaivānanda

poem. AK 590 (inc.).

 zobhAkara śobhākara

C. on the Nāradaśikṣā.

 zaunaka śaunaka

Putrapratigrahaprayoga dh.

 zaunakIyakArikA śaunakīyakārikā

Bd. 313 (up to Sarpasaṃskāra).

 zyAmalAdaNDaka śyāmalādaṇḍaka

by a Kālidāsa. Peters. 6, 522.

 zyAmalAstotra śyāmalāstotra

Lz. 1290, 5.

 zyAmasundara bhaTTAcArya śyāmasundara bhaṭṭācārya

Āśaucadīpikā.

 zyAmAkalpalatA śyāmākalpalatā

tantr. by Rāmacandra Kavicakravartin, son of Mādhava. Hpr. 1, 372.

 zyAmApurANa śyāmāpurāṇa

See Lz. 1366.

 zyAmArahasya śyāmārahasya

tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. AK 1026. AS p. 205 (2 MSS. one inc.).

 zyAmArcanamaJjarI śyāmārcanamañjarī

by Lāla Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 973 (inc.).

 zyAmASTottarasahasranAman śyāmāṣṭottarasahasranāman

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1249.

 zyAmAsaparyAvidhi śyāmāsaparyāvidhi

in 7 Vibhāga, by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 2, 224.

 [Vol. 3, Page 138a] zraddhAprakaraNa śraddhāprakaraṇa

CS 3, 150.

 zravaNadvAdazImAhAtmya śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya

(Baṇikpretopākhyāna) from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 9.

 zravaNadvAdazIvrata śravaṇadvādaśīvrata

by Kalyāṇarāya. Lz. 667.

 zravaNadvAdazIvratakathA śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā

the 15th chapter of the Saurapurāṇa. AK 246.

 zravaNavidhivicAra śravaṇavidhivicāra

mīm. by Dharmayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 205.

 zrAddhakalikA śrāddhakalikā

dh. AK 421 (inc.).

 zrAddhakalpa śrāddhakalpa

AS p. 205. Peters. 5, 147. See Prajāpatismṛti.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. CS 2, 474.

--by Bhartṛyajña. CS 2, 418.

 zrAddhakalpa śrāddhakalpa

Pariś. 44 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 zrAddhakalpasUtra śrāddhakalpasūtra

or navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Lz. 75. C. Bhāṣya an. Bd. 61.

C. Śrāddhakāśikā by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Peters. 5, 148.

C. by Gadādhara. AS p. 39. Bd. 62. 71.

 zrAddhakAlanirUpaNa śrāddhakālanirūpaṇa

dh. by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Hpr. 2, 225.

 zrAddhakriyAkaumudI śrāddhakriyākaumudī

by Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇācārya. Hpr. 1, 373.

 zrAddhakhaNDa śrāddhakhaṇḍa

from the Prayogapārijāta of Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 5, 125.

 zrAddhagaNapati śrāddhagaṇapati

or śrāddhasaṃgraha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. AK 426. Bd. 360.

 zrAddhacintAmaNi śrāddhacintāmaṇi

by Vācaspati Miśra. CS 2, 453.

--by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. CS 2, 421.

 zrAddhatattva śrāddhatattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 206. CS 2, 422. 423. 424 (inc.).

C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati, son of Rādhāvallabha. CS 2, 452. Hpr. 2, 226.

 zrAddhadIpikA śrāddhadīpikā

Vs. by Yājñika Kāśīdīkṣita, son of Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. CS 2, 426.

--by Śrībhīma. Hpr. 1, 374.

 zrAddhadIpikAnirNaya śrāddhadīpikānirṇaya

AK 422.

 zrAddhanirNaya śrāddhanirṇaya

CS 2, 428.

 zrAddhanRsiMhe pArvaNaprayogaH śrāddhanṛsiṃhe pārvaṇaprayogaḥ

CS 2, 429.

 zrAddhapaddhati śrāddhapaddhati

AK 423. AS p. 206. Lz. 603--609 (most of these differ from each other). Peters. 5, 149. 6, 124. 125.

--by Raghunātha. AS p. 206.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. Peters. 5, 150.

--by Hemādri. Peters. 6 p. 11.

 zrAddhaprakaraNa śrāddhaprakaraṇa

Baudh. CS 2, 438.

--from the Nirṇayasindhu of Kamalākara. CS 2, 437.

--by Narottamadeva. Hpr. 2, 227.

 [Vol. 3, Page 138b] zrAddhapradIpa śrāddhapradīpa

by Pradyumna Śarman, son of Śrīdhara Śarman. Hpr. 1, 375 (MS. of 1527).

 zrAddhaprayoga śrāddhaprayoga

CS 2, 552 (inc.). Śg. 2, 184.

--from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa. CS 2, 427 (Ed. of Bombay 1886 p. 188 b up to the end).

 zrAddhamaJjarI śrāddhamañjarī

Āśval. by Bāpubhaṭṭa. BC 373.

 zrAddhamantrabhASya śrāddhamantrabhāṣya

by Halāyudha from his Brāhmaṇasarvasva. Bd. 85.

 zrAddhamayUkha śrāddhamayūkha

by Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 2, 444. IL.

 zrAddhavidhi śrāddhavidhi

AK 424. Lz. 610. Peters. 5, 153.

--CS 2, 434 (Pārvaṇaśrāddha).

--Āpast. Hz. 1183.

--by Śrīdatta. Peters. 5, 152.

 zrAddhaviveka śrāddhaviveka

an. CS 2, 432.

 zrAddhaviveka śrāddhaviveka

by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 430. 431. 625 (fr.).

C. by Kṛṣṇa Śarman. AS p. 206.

C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Tarkapañcānana. Hpr. 2, 228.

C. by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. CS 2, 433. Hpr. 1, 376.

 zrAddhavivekasaMgraha śrāddhavivekasaṃgraha

CS 2, 435.

 zrAddhavyavasthA śrāddhavyavasthā

CS 2, 443.

 zrAddhasaMkalana śrāddhasaṃkalana

CS 2, 445.

 zrAddhasaMkalpa śrāddhasaṃkalpa

Peters. 6, 126.

--from the Prayogapārijāta of Raghunātha Vājapeyin. AK 425.

 zrAddhasAgara śrāddhasāgara

the second part of the Smṛtisāgara, by Kulluka Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 446. He quotes a Kamalākarabhāṣya, written by his guru.

 zrAddhAnukramaNikA śrāddhānukramaṇikā

CS 2, 417. Peters. 5, 151.

 zrAvaNIprayoga śrāvaṇīprayoga

AK 427.

--by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Lz. 529.

 zrIkaNTha śrīkaṇṭha

pupil of Rāmakaṇṭha:

Ratnatrayaparīkṣā.

 zrIkaNTha zarman śrīkaṇṭha śarman

Śuddhisāra.

 zrIkaNTha śrīkaṇṭha

mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

 zrIkaNThacarita śrīkaṇṭhacarita

kāvya by Maṅkha. IO. 2548.

C. by Jonarāja. IO. 2033.

 zrIkara śrīkara

grammarian. Quoted in Tattvacintāmaṇi by Gaṅgeśa.

 zrIkAnta mizra śrīkānta miśra

Gītagovindaṭīkā.

 zrIkAntadAsa śrīkāntadāsa

Vaidyavallabha med.

 zrIkRSNa śrīkṛṣṇa

Jyotiḥsāra.

 [Vol. 3, Page 139a] zrIkRSNa tarkAlaMkAra śrīkṛṣṇa tarkālaṃkāra

Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

 zrIkRSNa śrīkṛṣṇa

Yogāvalī jy.

 zrIkRSNa vidyAlaMkAra śrīkṛṣṇa vidyālaṃkāra

son of Nyāyavāgīśa:

Kālīsarvasvasampuṭa.

 zrIkSetramAhAtmya śrīkṣetramāhātmya

from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 858. No. 3653.

 zrIgarbha śrīgarbha

Śūdrāhnikācāra.

 zrIcakra śrīcakra

or gurvaṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 524.

 zrIcakrapratiSThAvidhi śrīcakrapratiṣṭhāvidhi

tantr. Whish 5 c.

 zrIcakrayantramahiman śrīcakrayantramahiman

tantr. Bd. 955.

 zrIcakravAsanA śrīcakravāsanā

from the Rudrayāmala. Bd. 956.

 zrIdatta śrīdatta

C. on Brahmagupta's Khaṇḍakhādya.

 zrIdatta śrīdatta

Śrāddhavidhi.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

son of Munisena:

Viśvalocanakośa.

 zrIdhara śrīdhara

son of Sūrya, grandson of Nāgeśa:

Kuṇḍārṇava.

 zrInAtha bhaTTa śrīnātha bhaṭṭa

Dattakanirṇaya.

 zrInAtha bhaTTAcArya śrīnātha bhaṭṭācārya

Sāṃkhyaprayoga.

 zrInAtha śrīnātha

son of Śrīkara:

Chandogaśrāddhadīpikā.

Dānacandrikā.

Śuddhitattvārṇava.

C. on Śūlapāṇi's Tithiviveka and Śrāddhaviveka.

 zrInAthASTaka śrīnāthāṣṭaka

by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 147.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Aṣṭaślokīṭīkā.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Gosvāmināṃ Guṇaleśavarṇanam.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtraṭīkā Subodhinī.

 zrInivAsa makhin śrīnivāsa makhin

Prāyaścittasubodhinī.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Bhaktiviveka.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Prakāśa on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Vaibhavaprakāśikā stotra.

 [Vol. 3, Page 139b] zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

Setudarpaṇa, a C. on the Setubandha.

 zrInivAsa sudhI śrīnivāsa sudhī

Svarasiddhāntacandrikā.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

son of Timmaya:

Abhijñānaśākuntalaṭīkā.

 zrInivAsa śrīnivāsa

son of Rāmānuja:

Lakṣmīsvayaṃvara nāṭaka.

 zrInivAsadAsa śrīnivāsadāsa

Nyāyapariśuddhiṭīkā Nyāyasāra.

 zrIpati śrīpati

Adbhutasāgarasāra jy.

 zrIpati śrīpati

Amarakośaṭīkā Jñānadīpikā.

 zrIpati śrīpati

Jātakatattvaprakāśikā.

 zrIpati śrīpati

Jyotirvallabhā.

 zrIpraznasaMhitA śrīpraśnasaṃhitā

Quoted Lz. 1352.

 zrIbhIma kAJcIvillIya śrībhīma kāñcīvillīya

Śrāddhadīpikā.

 zrImadaSTaka śrīmadaṣṭaka

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 148.

 zrIraGgamAhAtmya śrīraṅgamāhātmya

assigned to the Garuḍapurāṇa. IO. 3194.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa, in 10 Adhyāyāḥ. IO. 2574. No. 3437. Whish 50 a. Winternitz p. 239.

 zrIraGgastava śrīraṅgastava

Śg. 1, 149. See Raṅgarājastava.

 zrIraGgastotra śrīraṅgastotra

AK 266.

--by Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 525.

 zrIvatsa śrīvatsa

son of Narasiṃha:

Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.

 zrIvatsAGka mizra śrīvatsāṅka miśra

surnamed Parāśara, son of Rāma Miśra:

Yamakaratnākara.

 zrIvijJapti śrīvijñapti

stotra. Śg. 1, 150.

 zrIvidyAkhyasUlavidyAbhedAH śrīvidyākhyasūlavidyābhedāḥ

or tripurābhedāḥ tantr. Whish 5 c.

 zrIvidyAratnasUtra śrīvidyāratnasūtra

tantr. by Gauḍapāda. Whish 17 b.

C. Dīpikā by Vidyāraṇya Muni, a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. AK 780 (an.). Whish 17 b.

 zrIzAstra śrīśāstra

and puruṣasaṃhitā from it are quoted in a C. to the Puruṣasūkta from the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. Lz. 79.

 zrIzailanAtha śrīśailanātha

Praśnottararatnamālā med.

 zrIzailamAhAtmya śrīśailamāhātmya

in 14 Adhyāyāḥ from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 295.

 zrIsUkta śrīsūkta

or lakṣmīsūkta a khila of the Ṛv. Lz. 15--17. Peters. 6, 47. 527 (and C.).

C. by Rāmacandra. Hpr. 2, 229.

C. by Vaidyanātha. Peters. 6, 47.

C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1552.

 zrIsUktapaddhati śrīsūktapaddhati

Peters. 6, 48.

 zrIsUktavidhAna śrīsūktavidhāna

Peters. 6, 526.

 zrIsthalaprakAza śrīsthalaprakāśa

dh. by Tigalābhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 154.

 zrIharSa śrīharṣa

Mantrārthadīpikā tantr.

 zrIharSa śrīharṣa

son of Hīra:

Dvirūpakośa. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.

 zrutabodha śrutabodha

metrics, ascribed to a Kālidāsa. AS p. 207. Bd. 607. Cr. Lz. 809--815. Peters. 6, 392. 393. C. an. Lz. 811 812.

C. Padadyotanikā by Caturbhuja. Peters. 6, 391.

C. by Nāgajī, son of Harijī. Lz. 813.

C. Subodhinī by Manohara. AS p. 207. Lz. 814. Peters. 6, 392.

C. by Vararuci (?). Bd. 607.

C. by Haṃsarāja. Lz. 815.

C. by Harṣakīrti. Peters. 5, 463.

 zrutigItA śrutigītā

from the Sūtasaṃhitā. See Brahmagītā.

C. by Śaṅkarānanda. Adyar Libr. 24.

 zrutilakSaNaprAyazcitta śrutilakṣaṇaprāyaścitta

Taitt. AS p. 207.

 zrutisArasamuddharaNa śrutisārasamuddharaṇa

vedānta by Toṭaka. Tb. 94.

C. Tattvadīpikā by Saccidānanda Yogīndra, pupil of Pūrṇātman Yogīndra. Tb. 94.

 zrutisUktimAlA śrutisūktimālā

See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.

 zrautapaddhati śrautapaddhati

Bd. 116 (inc.). Lz. 121. Peters. 5, 155 (inc.).

 zrautaprayogaratna śrautaprayogaratna

by Narasiṃha (Nṛsiṃha), son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Narasiṃha. Lz. 132 (inc.).

 zrautasiddhAnta śrautasiddhānta

by Hṛdayārāma. AS p. 207.

 zrautasUtra śrautasūtra

(which?). Treats of Agniṣṭoma and Paśubandha. Śg. 2, 61.

 zlokavArttika ślokavārttika

by Kumārila. AS p. 208 (1, 1). Hz. 1069 (inc.).

C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. AS p. 74 (Adhy. 1). CS 3, 225 (inc.).

 zlokAvalI ślokāvalī

poetry. AK 591.

 zvetagirimAhAtmya śvetagirimāhātmya

assigned to the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 2838.

 zvetAraNyamAhAtmya śvetāraṇyamāhātmya

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Hz. 951.

 zvetArkAdikalpa śvetārkādikalpa

med. Bd. 984.

 zvetAzvataropaniSad śvetāśvataropaniṣad

Taitt. Bd. 48. Tb. 33. Śg. 2, 53.

C. by Vijñānātman. AS p. 208 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1046. Tb. 33.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 208. Hz. 1386.

 zvetAzvataropaniSadvilAsa śvetāśvataropaniṣadvilāsa

by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1558.

 [Vol. 3, Page 140b] SaTkarmadIpikA ṣaṭkarmadīpikā

tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda. CS 2, 534 (inc.). 608.

 SaTkarmalakSaNa ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇa

tantr. C. by Rāghavendra Śarman. Hpr. 1, 379.

 SaTkarmazAnti ṣaṭkarmaśānti

from the Bṛhadbhūtaḍāmara. AS p. 208.

 SaTkAraka ṣaṭkāraka

gr. by Vahasanandin. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16. By Rabhasanandin. AS p. 209.

 SaTkArakanirUpaNa ṣaṭkārakanirūpaṇa

by Trilokanātha. Peters. 6, 251.

 SaTkArakapratichandaka ṣaṭkārakapratichandaka

by Ratnapāṇi. Peters. 6, 253.

 SaTkArakabodha ṣaṭkārakabodha

Kātantra grammar. Hpr. 1, 380.

 SaTkArakalakSaNa ṣaṭkārakalakṣaṇa

by Amarasiṃha. AK 660.

C. by Amaracandra. AK 661.

 SaTkArakavicAra ṣaṭkārakavicāra

Peters. 6, 252.

 SaTkArakavivecana ṣaṭkārakavivecana

by Bhavānanda. AS p. 209. Bd. 790. Peters. 6, 254.

 SaTkhaNDivedAntasAra ṣaṭkhaṇḍivedāntasāra

vedānta. AK 791.

 SaTcakrakrama ṣaṭcakrakrama

or yogacintāmaṇi tantr. by Pūrṇānanda.

C. by Nandarāma Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 381.

C. Ṣaṭcakramadīpikā by Rāmabhadra Sārva-bhauma. Hpr. 1, 383.

CC. an. Hpr. 1, 384.

C. by Rāmavallabha. Hpr. 1, 385.

C. by Śaṅkara. Hpr. 1, 382.

 SaTcakropaniSaddIpikA ṣaṭcakropaniṣaddīpikā

Hpr. 2, 115.

 SaTtantrIsAra ṣaṭtantrīsāra

(printed Ṣaṭtantrīsāra) vaiṣṇava. Bd. 730.

 SaTtriMzatikA ṣaṭtriṃśatikā

jy. by Kāśīnātha. AK 907.

 SaTpaJcAzikA ṣaṭpañcāśikā

or horāṣaṭpañcāśikā astrol. by Pṛthuyaśas, son of Varāhamihira. AK 908. IL. Lz. 1000--1005. 1051, 3. Peters. 5, 523.

C. by Bhaṭṭa Utpala. AK 909. AS p. 241. Lz. 1000--1004.

C. by Dāmodara. Peters. 5, 523.

 SaTpadIgAthAstotra ṣaṭpadīgāthāstotra

Tb. 182 F.

 SaTpadIstotra ṣaṭpadīstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 267. Śg. 2, 266.

C. Rāmānujīyavyākhyā. AK 267.

C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AK 279.

C. Ṣaṭpadīmañjarī by Śaṅkarānandatīrtha. Hpr. 1, 386.

 SaTpadyamAlA ṣaṭpadyamālā

tantr. in 108 verses by Rāmarāma. Hpr. 1, 387.

 SaTsAdyaskaraprayoga ṣaṭsādyaskaraprayoga

śr. Bd. 117.

 SaDakSarastotra ṣaḍakṣarastotra

Tb. 182 F.

 SadaGgarudra ṣadaṅgarudra

See Rudrajapa.

 SadarthasaMkSepa ṣadarthasaṃkṣepa

vedānta by Rāmamiśra. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 106. 122. 125. 130.

 SadRtuvarNana ṣadṛtuvarṇana

kāvya by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 475.

 [Vol. 3, Page 141a] SaDdarzanasamuccaya ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya

by Haribhadra. Bd. 1413. 1414. Peters. 5, 868 (and C.). 869. 870 (and C.).

C. Tarkarahasyadīpikā by Guṇaratna Sūri. Peters. 5, 869.

 SaDdhAtusamIkSA ṣaḍdhātusamīkṣā

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. See Dhātusamīkṣā.

 SaDbhASAcandrikA ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā

Prākṛt grammar by Lakṣmīdhara. BC 403 (inc.). 436.

 SaDvargaphala ṣaḍvargaphala

from the Jñānabhāskara. Lz. 553.

 SaDviMzabrAhmaNa ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa

AS p. 209 (2 MSS.).

 SaNmatanATaka ṣaṇmatanāṭaka

by Jayanta Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 437.

 SaSThIdAsa ṣaṣṭhīdāsa

son of Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkavāgīśa:

Dhātumālā gr.

 SaSThIpUjA ṣaṣṭhīpūjā

See Sūtikāṣaṣṭhīpūjā.

 SaSThIpUjAprayoga ṣaṣṭhīpūjāprayoga

AS p. 209.

 SaSThIpUjAvidhi ṣaṣṭhīpūjāvidhi

or sūtikāpūjāvidhi Lz. 1378.

 SADguNyaviveka ṣāḍguṇyaviveka

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 SoDazakArikAH ṣoḍaśakārikāḥ

gr. Peters. 6, 255 (and C.).

 SoDazakriyA ṣoḍaśakriyā

See Śaiva°.

 SoDazacolacaritra ṣoḍaśacolacaritra

See Colacaritra.

 SoDazanityatantra ṣoḍaśanityatantra

in 25 Paṭala. Peters. 5, 597.

 SoDazamaJjarikA ṣoḍaśamañjarikā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 5, 287.

 SoDazamahAdAnavidhi ṣoḍaśamahādānavidhi

by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. See Dānakamalākara. Hz. 896 p. 78.

--from the Dānakhaṇḍa (p. 343) of Hemādri. BC 212.

 SoDazayoganirUpaNa ṣoḍaśayoganirūpaṇa

from the Tājikabhūṣaṇa. Lz. 1143.

 SoDazayogAH ṣoḍaśayogāḥ

the third section of Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. Lz. 1129.

C. by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Lz. 1130. 1131 (inc.).

 SoDazasaMskrArapaddhati ṣoḍaśasaṃskrārapaddhati

dh. Lz. 540 (inc.).

 SoDazasaMskArAH ṣoḍaśasaṃskārāḥ

by Candracūḍa. Lz. 541 (fr.).

 SoDaziprayoga ṣoḍaśiprayoga

śr. Hz. 1316.

 SoDazI ṣoḍaśī

dh. Lz. 595.

 SoDazIpaddhati ṣoḍaśīpaddhati

by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 144.

 SoDazopacArapUjana ṣoḍaśopacārapūjana

dh. Peters. 5, 136.

 SoDazopacArapUjAvidhi ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāvidhi

Lz. 689.

 SoDhAnyAsa ṣoḍhānyāsa

tantr. Śg. 2, 205.

 saMyaminAmamAlikA saṃyamināmamālikā

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.

 saMvatsarapradIpa saṃvatsarapradīpa

dh. Hpr. 1, 388.

 saMvatsaraprayogasAra saṃvatsaraprayogasāra

See Prayogasāra.

 saMvatsaraphala saṃvatsaraphala

astrol. by Durgadeva. Lz. 1122.

 [Vol. 3, Page 141b] saMvatsarAdiphalAdhyAya saṃvatsarādiphalādhyāya

jy. a chapter from the Rāmavinoda by Rāma, son of Ananta. Lz. 1079.

 saMvartasmRti saṃvartasmṛti

AS p. 215. BC 166. Hz. 1515.

 saMvAdacintAmaNi saṃvādacintāmaṇi

gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. AK 669 (inc.).

 saMvitprakAza saṃvitprakāśa

kāvya in 14 sarga, by Govinda Kavīśvara, son of Kāhna. Peters. 6 p. 34.

 saMvitprakAza saṃvitprakāśa

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 saMzayapakSatAkroDa saṃśayapakṣatākroḍa

ny. Hz. 1241.

 saMzayapakSatAvicAra saṃśayapakṣatāvicāra

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 502.

 saMzayavAda saṃśayavāda

ny. Peters. 6, 219.

 saMzayAnumitivicAra saṃśayānumitivicāra

by Harirāma. AS p. 217.

 saMskArakaumudI saṃskārakaumudī

dh. by Giribhaṭṭa, son of Yallambhaṭṭa. CS 2, 239 (Pākayajñakāṇḍa). 240 (Garbhālambhana till niṣkramaṇa).

 saMskArakaustubha saṃskārakaustubha

by Anantadeva.

Saṃskārakaustubhe Grahayajñanirūpaṇa. AS p. 60.

--Bṛhaspatiśānti. AS p. 120.

 saMskAratattva saṃskāratattva

by Raghunandana. AS p. 217. CS 2, 241. 600. 614.

 saMskAradIdhiti saṃskāradīdhiti

from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. CS 2, 520.

 saMskAranirNaya saṃskāranirṇaya

Āpast. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Umaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 217. Peters. 5, 156.

--Āśval. by Tippū Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 245.

 saMskArapaddhati saṃskārapaddhati

AS p. 217. Bd. 315 (inc.). CS 2, 242. See Daśakarmapaddhati in CC. I.

--by Kamalākara. AS p. 82 (2 MSS.).

 saMskAraprakAza saṃskāraprakāśa

from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 179.

 saMskArabhAskara saṃskārabhāskara

AK 432 (inc.).

Saṃskārabhāskare Jātakarma. AK 360.

 saMskArabhAskara saṃskārabhāskara

by Ṛṣibuddha, son of Gaṅgādhara. Lz. 539.

 saMskAramaJjarI saṃskāramañjarī

by Nārāyaṇa. See Brahmasaṃskāramañjarī.

 saMskAramayUkha saṃskāramayūkha

by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 129. CS 2, 246. 247.

 saMskArAH saṃskārāḥ

See Garbhādhānādyāḥ Saṃskārāḥ.

 saMskRtamaJjarI saṃskṛtamañjarī

gr. AK 592. Bd. 478. Peters. 5, 396. 397.

--by Varadarāja Dīkṣita. IO. 2741. No. 4108.

--by Harikṛṣṇa. Lz. 787.

 saMskRtamAlA saṃskṛtamālā

gr. by Āśādhara. Bd. 476.

--by Varadarāja. Bd. 477.

 saMskRtaratnamAlA saṃskṛtaratnamālā

gr. by Paramānandadeva. AK 593.

 saMhitopaniSad saṃhitopaniṣad

AS p. 218 (2 MSS.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 142a] saMhitopaniSadbrAhmaNabhASya saṃhitopaniṣadbrāhmaṇabhāṣya

by Dvijarābhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇubhaṭṭa. AS p. 66. Printed in Burnell's Edition of the Saṃhitopaniṣadbrāhmaṇa.

--by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 218. Śg. 1, 9.

 sakalasAroddhAre pArthivaliGgapUjA sakalasāroddhāre pārthivaliṅgapūjā

Lz. 1327.

 sakalAgamasaMgraha sakalāgamasaṃgraha

tantr. Hz. 948 p. 79 ('contains portions of Suprabhedatantra and Kāmikatantra').

Sakalāgamasaṃgrahe Prāyaścittadīpikā. BC 269. Hz. 1108.

 sakArAdibhavAnIsahasranAman sakārādibhavānīsahasranāman

tantr. Lz. 1315.

 saguNanirguNavAdArtha saguṇanirguṇavādārtha

vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1488.

 sagrahavinAyakazAntipaddhati sagrahavināyakaśāntipaddhati

dh. Bd. 316.

 saMkaTacaturthIvrata saṃkaṭacaturthīvrata

Lz. 354.

 saMkarSakANDa saṃkarṣakāṇḍa

four additional chapters to the Bhāṭṭadīpikā, by Bhāskara, son of Gambhīra. Bd. 629. CS 3, 214. Hpr. 2, 244. Hz. 1490. Printed in Pandit 14 and 15.

 saMkarSaNasUtra saṃkarṣaṇasūtra

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 saMkarSanyAyamuktAvalI saṃkarṣanyāyamuktāvalī

mīm. by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Hz. 1489 p. 141.

 saMkalpalpadruma saṃkalpalpadruma

a poem describing the diversions of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā in Vṛndāvana. By Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 389. Peters. 5, 395.

 saMkalpakaumudI saṃkalpakaumudī

dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 523. 536.

 saMkalpadIpikA saṃkalpadīpikā

Quoted in Lz. 611.

 saMkalpasUryodaya saṃkalpasūryodaya

nāṭaka. BC 271. 272 (and C.). 297. 387.

 saMkaSTacaturthIvrata saṃkaṣṭacaturthīvrata

from the Vratārka. Lz. 536.

 saMkaSTanAzanastotra saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra

from the Padmapurāṇa. Cr.

--by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīreśvara. IO. 1185. No. 3913.

 saMkIrNarAgAH saṃkīrṇarāgāḥ

music. Peters. 5, 440.

 saMketakaumudI saṃketakaumudī

jy. by Harināthācārya. Peters. 5, 524.

 saMketacandrikA saṃketacandrikā

by Miśra Nandarāma. Lz. 1078.

 saMketasArAvalI saṃketasārāvalī

by Śivarāma Śarman. Hpr. 2, 230.

 saMkrAntinirNaya saṃkrāntinirṇaya

by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. CS 2, 297.

 saMkrAntiprakaraNa saṃkrāntiprakaraṇa

assigned to a Saurabhasaṃhitā. Lz. 1123.

 saMkrAntiphala saṃkrāntiphala

astrol. by Siṃharāja. AK 910.

 saMkSiptasadAcArapaddhati saṃkṣiptasadācārapaddhati

dh. AK 430.

 saMkSiptasAMkhyazAstra saṃkṣiptasāṃkhyaśāstra

See Sāṃkhyasūtra.

 saMkSiptasAra saṃkṣiptasāra

grammar by Kramadīśvara. AK 662. 663. 664 (both inc.). 665 (visaṃdhipāda inc.). 666 (ktādipāda inc.). AS p. 210.

C. Saṃkṣiptasārakaumudī by Abhirāma Vidyā. laṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 390.

C. Sārārthadīpikā by Gopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 232 (Saṃdhipāda).

C. by Goyīcandra. AK 6, 667. 668. AS p. 210 (2 MSS. The first contains subanta, samāsa, kāraka; the second saṃdhi, tiṅanta, kṛdanta, taddhita).

CC. Vyākāradīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Vidyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 391 (up to subantapāda). Lgr. 125 (not L.).

C. by Goyīcandra on Jūmaranandin's Pariśiṣṭa. AS p. 210.

CC. by Vaṃśīvadana on Goyīcandra's Commentary to the Saṃkṣiptasāra. Hpr. 2, 40 (kṛdanta). 78 (taddhita). IO. No. 823--829 (from saṃdhi --to samāsa).

C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Maheśa Pañcānana, son of Vidyārṇava. Hpr. 2, 231 (Subantapāda).

C. Saṃkṣiptasārakārakaṭīkā by Sarvavidyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 56.

 saMkSepagrahazAnti saṃkṣepagrahaśānti

dh. Lz. 640.

 saMkSepajyotirAkara saṃkṣepajyotirākara

astrol. by Rāmagovinda, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 2, 233.

 saMkSepapUjApaddhati saṃkṣepapūjāpaddhati

dh. AK 431. AS p. 210.

--by Raghunandana Ṭhakkura. AS p. 210.

 saMkSepabhAgavatAmRta saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta

by Rūpagosvāmin. It consists of two parts: Kṛṣṇāmṛta and Bhaktāmṛta. AS p. 210 (both parts). Hpr. 1, 377 and IO. 1491 No. 3540 (Kṛṣṇāmṛta).

C. by Rādhāmohana Śarman. IO. 1418 (inc.).

 saMkSepazaMkaravijaya saṃkṣepaśaṃkaravijaya

by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 191. BC 394 (chapter 1). Edinburgh Un. Hpr. 1, 392. Hz. 1093.

C. Ḍiṇḍima by Dhanapati. AS p. 191. Edinburgh Un.

 saMkSepazArIraka saṃkṣepaśārīraka

vedānta by Sarvajñātman. AS p. 210 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 155. 175 (inc.). C. an AS p. 210. CS 3, 156.

C. by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. CS 3, 175 (inc.).

C. by Rāmatīrtha. AS p. 210 (2 MSS.).

C. Siddhāntadīpa by Viśvaveda. Peters. 6, 305.

 saMkSepazArIrakasaMgraha saṃkṣepaśārīrakasaṃgraha

Hz. 1196.

 saMkSepasarvadevapUjAvidhi saṃkṣepasarvadevapūjāvidhi

AS p. 210.

 saMkSepasAdhanacandrikA saṃkṣepasādhanacandrikā

(school of Caitanya). AK 313.

 saMkSepahAlAsyamAhAtmya saṃkṣepahālāsyamāhātmya

Śg. 1, 179.

 saMkhyAprakAzaka saṃkhyāprakāśaka

or ātmaprakāśaka vedānta by Nandarāma. AS p. 210.

C. by Kāśīrāma. AS p. 210. Hpr. 1, 393.

 saMgatimAlA saṃgatimālā

vedānta by Viṣṇucitta. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 84. 130.

 saMgItacandra saṃgītacandra

music. Rep. p. 10. C. Saṃgītabhāskara by king Jagajjyotirmalla and Vaṅgamaṇi. Rep. p. 11.

 [Vol. 3, Page 143a] saMgItadarpaNa saṃgītadarpaṇa

by Dāmodara. Peters. 5, 441.

 saMgItaratnAkara saṃgītaratnākara

by Śārṅgadeva. AS p. 210 (2 MSS. one contains only Adhy. 1. 2). Bd. 979. Śg. 1, 187 p. 163 (Nṛttādhyāya, the seventh Adhy.).

C. by Bhīma Bhūpāla. AS p. 211.

 saMgItarAgakalpadruma saṃgītarāgakalpadruma

Bd. 980 (Prakīrṇakādhyāya).

 saMgItasArasaMgraha saṃgītasārasaṃgraha

Hpr. 2, 234.

--by king Jagajjyotirmalla. Rep. p. 11.

 saMgrahasAra saṃgrahasāra

astrol. by Rāmadeva. Hpr. 1, 394.

 saMgrahastotra saṃgrahastotra

Tb. 182 F.

 saMgrAmavidhi saṃgrāmavidhi

on warfare. Rep. p. 9.

 saccidAnanda saccidānanda

Taddhitagaṇadīpikā.

 saMjJAtantra saṃjñātantra

or saṃjñāviveka jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 211. Bd. 880. Lz. 1126 (consists of four parts: Grahaprakaraṇa, Grahasvarūpa, Ṣoḍaśa yogāḥ, Sahama). Tod 23.

 satIdAsa zarman satīdāsa śarman

Arthasaṃcayanibandha.

 satkarmakANDakrama satkarmakāṇḍakrama

tantr. by Somaśiva q. v.

 satkarmasaMgraha satkarmasaṃgraha

med. by Cidghanānandanātha. AK 953.

 satkAryasiddhi satkāryasiddhi

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 satkRtyamuktAvalI satkṛtyamuktāvalī

astrol. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 211 (2 MSS.).

 satkriyAsAradIpikA satkriyāsāradīpikā

vaiṣṇava by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 395. 2, 235.

 satpadyaratnAkara satpadyaratnākara

anthology by Govindadāsa. IO. 907. No. 4020.

 satpratipakSa satpratipakṣa

ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 470 (inc.). Hz. 889. 1248.

 satyakSetramAhAtmya satyakṣetramāhātmya

paur. Śg. 1, 180.

 satyopAkhyAna satyopākhyāna

paur. AS p. 211.

 satsmRtisAra satsmṛtisāra

dh. by Jānakīrāma Sārvabhauma. Hpr. 2, 236.

 sadAcArakrama sadācārakrama

selected verses from the Yogavāsiṣṭha. AS p. 211. CS 2, 221.

 sadAcAracandrodaya sadācāracandrodaya

dh. by Maheśa. AS p. 16. Bd. 233.

 sadAcArapaddhati sadācārapaddhati

See Saṃkṣipta°.

 sadAcArasArasaMgraha sadācārasārasaṃgraha

bhakti. AK 444 (inc.). AS p. 211. See Ekādaśīnirṇaya.

 sadAnanda sadānanda

Śārīraviveka med.

 sadAziva sadāśiva

son of Gadādhara:

Ācārasmṛticandrikā.

 sadAzivasaMhitA sadāśivasaṃhitā

in 2 Adhyāyāḥ. Hpr. 1, 396.

 sadAzivastotra sadāśivastotra

from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.

 [Vol. 3, Page 143b] sadAzivendra sarasvatI sadāśivendra sarasvatī

Brahmatattvaprakāśikā, a C. on the Brahmasūtra.

 sadAsukha sadāsukha

son of Maṇirāmavarman and pupil of Vañśīdhara Miśra: Sāracandrikā, extracted from the Laghucandrikā, on Madhusūdana's Advaitabrahmasiddhi (first Paricheda).

 sadyogacintAmaNi sadyogacintāmaṇi

med. by Rāmeśvara. AK 954.

 sadyojyotis sadyojyotis

mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

 sadyovRSTilakSaNa sadyovṛṣṭilakṣaṇa

Pariś. 65 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 sadvaidyabhAvAvali sadvaidyabhāvāvali

a biography of physicians in Senahāṭī, by Jagannāthagupta, son of Śivanātha. Hpr. 1, 397.

 sanatkumAratantra sanatkumāratantra

Cr. (2 MSS.). See Sanatkumārasaṃhitā tantr.

Sanatkumāratantre Kṛṣṇakavaca. AS p. 187.

--Gopālapūjāprayoga. AK 439.

--Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. AS p. 79. Lz. 1296.

--Rādhikāsahasranāmastotra. Lz. 1353.

 sanatkumArasaMhitA sanatkumārasaṃhitā

paur. AK 247.

Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Rāmastavarāja. Lz. 341.

--Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. AS p. 164.

 sanatkumArasaMhitA sanatkumārasaṃhitā

of the Śivapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 237.

 sanatkumArasaMhitA sanatkumārasaṃhitā

tantr. Hpr. 2, 238. IO. 2096. No. 3725. Peters. 5, 288 (all 3 Paṭala 31--35). 598.

Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Gopālakavaca. Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.

--Vāñchākalpa. Bd. 970.

 sanatsujAtIya sanatsujātīya

from the Udyogaparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 694. No. 3289. Lz. 173. Peters. 6, 306. 307.

C. by Bindumādhava. CS 4, 215.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 211. BC 95. Bd. 672. CS 4, 209. Hz. 1125. IO. 694. Lz. 173. Peters. 6, 307.

 sanAtana tarkAcArya sanātana tarkācārya

Tantrapradīpaprabhā gr.

 sanAtana gosvAmin sanātana gosvāmin

of Vṛndāvana:

Meghadūtatātparyaṭīkā.

 saMtAnagopAlaprayoga saṃtānagopālaprayoga

tantr. Peters. 6, 484.

 saMtAnadvAdazIvrata saṃtānadvādaśīvrata

dh. Hpr. 1, 398.

 saMdhyA saṃdhyā

AK 428. Lz. 690 (Āśval.). 691. Peters. 6, 49.

C. by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Peters. 6, 49.

Trikālasaṃdhyā. Lz. 697. 698, 1. Peters. 6, 26.

 saMdhyA saṃdhyā

and brahmayajña Vs. AK 429.

 saMdhyAkara nandin saṃdhyākara nandin

son of Prajāpati Nandin:

Rāmacarita.

 saMdhyATIkA saṃdhyāṭīkā

CS 2, 529 (Sv.). 530 (an. different).

 saMdhyAtarpaNamantrAH saṃdhyātarpaṇamantrāḥ

(and an. C.). Lz. 694.

 saMdhyAtarpaNavidhiH saṃdhyātarpaṇavidhiḥ

Lz. 695.

 [Vol. 3, Page 144a] saMdhyApaJcIkaraNavArttika saṃdhyāpañcīkaraṇavārttika

(Hz. 1491) by Sureśvarācārya. See Pañcīkaraṇavārttika.

 saMdhyApaddhati saṃdhyāpaddhati

CS 2, 463 (inc.).

 saMdhyAprayoga saṃdhyāprayoga

CS 2, 464. 465 (inc. and different. The beginning agrees with Lz. 691).

--Following in its texts the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Lz. 693.

--Sv. CS 2, 246.

 saMdhyAmantravyAkhyA brahmaprakAzikA saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā brahmaprakāśikā

by Vanamālimiśra, son of Maheśa. IL.

 saMdhyAvandana saṃdhyāvandana

Lz. 696. C. BC 365. Hz. 1380 p. 130 (inc.). Śg. 2, 181.

 saMdhyAvidhi saṃdhyāvidhi

Lz. 692.

Taitt. CS 2, 470.

 saMdhyopAsanavidhi saṃdhyopāsanavidhi

Pariś. 41 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 saMnikarSavAda saṃnikarṣavāda

ny. by Harihara (?). AS p. 212.

 saMnipAtakalikA saṃnipātakalikā

med. Bd. 920. Lz. 1186, 2.

 saMnipAtanidAnacikitsA saṃnipātanidānacikitsā

med. by Bāhaḍa. Lz. 1186, 3.

 saMnipAtArNava saṃnipātārṇava

med. Tb. 170.

C. Saṃnipātapadacandrikā by Māṇikya, son of Padmanābha. Tb. 170.

 saMnyAsagrahaNapaddhati saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati

dh. AS p. 212 (2 MSS.).

 saMnyAsagrAhyapaddhati saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati

AS p. 212.

 saMnyAsagrAhyapaddhati saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati

or vedāntaviśrāntopaniṣad attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. CS 2, 526. 3, 124.

 saMnyAsanirNaya saṃnyāsanirṇaya

by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 90 p. 109. Vivaraṇa by the same. Bd. 330.

 saMnyAsapaddhati saṃnyāsapaddhati

Bd. 314. 361.

 saMnyAsavidhi saṃnyāsavidhi

CS 2, 522.

 saMnyAsopaniSad saṃnyāsopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 4. 5.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.

 sapiNDIkaraNazrAddha sapiṇḍīkaraṇaśrāddha

dh. Lz. 600--602 (diff.). Peters. 5, 157.

 saptapadArthI saptapadārthī

vaiś. by Śivāditya. AK 843. 844. Lz. 911. Peters. 5, 212. C. Peters. 5, 213.

C. by Balabhadra. AS p. 213. Bd. 793.

C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Mādhava Sarasvatī. AK 839. 840 (inc.). 841. Bd. 791. 792. Peters. 5, 214. 6, 220.

C. Padārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. AS p. 213.

 saptarSicAra saptarṣicāra

jy. by Sārvabhauma. AS p. 213.

--from the Bṛhatsaṃhitā (chapter 13) of Varābamihira. ibid.

--from the Siddhāntatattvaviveka of Kamalākara. ibid.

 saptalakSaNa saptalakṣaṇa

on vaidic phonetics in the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Hz. 740. C. Hz. 741. Whish 24a.

 saptazatikAnyAsavidhi saptaśatikānyāsavidhi

tantr. Lz. 1308.

 saptazatikAvIjasaMpuTIkaraNa saptaśatikāvījasaṃpuṭīkaraṇa

AK 1027.

 [Vol. 3, Page 144b] saptazatIprayogavidhi saptaśatīprayogavidhi

AK 1028.

 saptazatIsAra saptaśatīsāra

and C. in 9 verses by the late Premacandra Tarkavāgīśa, Professor in the Calcutta Sanskrit College. CS 4, 250.

 saptazlokI gItA saptaślokī gītā

Lz. 154. 197, 4.

 saptasUtra upaniSad saptasūtra upaniṣad

by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 117.

 saptasomahautraprayoga saptasomahautraprayoga

śr. Bd. 118.

 saptahautraprayoga saptahautraprayoga

AS p. 214.

--by Tippābhaṭṭa. AS p. 2. See Agniṣṭomasya Sapta°.

 saphalA kRSNaikAdazI pauSI saphalā kṛṣṇaikādaśī pauṣī

from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 3.

 sabhAkaustubha sabhākaustubha

a treasury of poetical topics, divided into Mayūkhāḥ. By Rāmanārāyaṇamitradāsa, a rāja of Bengal under Aurangasīb. Hpr. 2, 240.

 sabhAtaraGga sabhātaraṅga

kāvya. AK 594.

 sabhAraJjana sabhārañjana

kāvya. AK 595.

 samanvayasUtravyAkhyA samanvayasūtravyākhyā

a C. on Brahmasūtra 1, 1, 4. Hz. 855.

 samayapradIpa samayapradīpa

jy. by Harihara. AS p. 214.

 samayAgrahaNavidhi samayāgrahaṇavidhi

tantr. AK 1029.

 samayAcAratantra samayācāratantra

tantra. AK 1030. AS p. 214. Ashburner 8 (ends in the 14th Paṭala. Agrees with L. 755). Hpr. 2, 241 (inc.).

 samarasAra samarasāra

astrol. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. AK. 912. AS p. 214. Bd. 881. Lz. 1161. 1162. 1163 (inc.). 1164. C. an. Lz. 1164.

C. by his brother Bharata. AK 912. AS p. 214. Lz. 1162.

 samaSTikAnanamAhAtmya samaṣṭikānanamāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 250 (Adhy. 1--17).

 samAdhidIpikA samādhidīpikā

yoga. Adyar Libr. 20.

 samAvartanaprayoga samāvartanaprayoga

gṛhya. Peters. 5, 72.

 samAsapaTala samāsapaṭala

gr. Peters. 5, 233.

 samAsavAda samāsavāda

ny. AK 670. CS 3, 473 (inc.).

--by Jayarāma. CS 3, 472. Peters. 6, 221.

 samAsavRtti samāsavṛtti

gr. Śg. 2, 78 (inc.).

 samuccayaprAyazcitta samuccayaprāyaścitta

Pariśiṣṭa 37 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 samudrasaMgamagrantha samudrasaṃgamagrantha

AK 1043.

 samUDhapauNDarIkaprayoga samūḍhapauṇḍarīkaprayoga

Āpast. Hz. 761.

 samRddhamAdhava samṛddhamādhava

nāṭaka by Govinda Kavibhūṣaṇa. Rep. p. 18.

 saMpradAyakuladIpikA saṃpradāyakuladīpikā

on the tenets of Vallabhācārya, by Gada. Śg. 1, 83 p. 113.

 saMpradAyanirUpaNa tattvaprakriyATIkA saṃpradāyanirūpaṇa tattvaprakriyāṭīkā

by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Peters. 6 p. 23.

 saMpradAyapradIpa saṃpradāyapradīpa

by Gadādhara. AS p. 215.

 saMbandhacUDAmani saṃbandhacūḍāmani

on prohibited degrees of relationship in marriage. CS 2, 485.

 [Vol. 3, Page 145a] saMbandhaviveka saṃbandhaviveka

dh. by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 399.

--by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 224. 592.

 saMmohanatantra saṃmohanatantra

tantra. Hpr. 1, 400 (concludes with dvitīyakhaṇḍe daśamaḥ Paṭalaḥ).

Sammohanatantre Gopālasahasranāma. Hpr. 2, 57.

Lz. 1265--1268. Peters. 6, 481. 482.

 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa

Nakārapradīpa.

 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa

alaṃk. assigned to Bhojarāja. AS p. 215 (2 MSS. one contains only 4. 5). Śg. 2, 131 (inc.).

C. by Ratneśvara. AS p. 215 (2 MSS. both containing only 1--3).

C. Duṣkaracitraprakāśikā by Lakṣmīnātha Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 215.

 sarasvatIkavaca sarasvatīkavaca

from the Viśvasāroddhāra. AS p. 215.

 sarasvatIdvAdazanAman sarasvatīdvādaśanāman

attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 197, 6.

 sarasvatIpaTala sarasvatīpaṭala

from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 215.

 sarasvatIpUjApaddhati sarasvatīpūjāpaddhati

from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 215.

 sarasvatIpUjAprayoga sarasvatīpūjāprayoga

AS p. 216.

 sarasvatIvilAsa sarasvatīvilāsa

dh. by Pratāparudradeva. BC 427 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 429 (Dāyaprakaraṇa). Hz. 1089 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa).

 sarasvatIvilAsa sarasvatīvilāsa

lexicon by Saridvallabha Miśra. Adyar Libr. 7.

 sarasvatIsahasranAman sarasvatīsahasranāman

from the Bhairavatantra. AS p. 215.

 sarasvatIsUtra sarasvatīsūtra

the aphorisms of the Sarasvatī grammar. Lz. 761. 762. Peters. 5, 239. 6, 257.

C. Siddhāntaratna by Jinendu or Jinacandra. AK 677 (to the end of samāsa). Peters. 5, 244. 6, 260.

C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Jñānatilaka. Bd. 558.

C. Sarasvatīvyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā by Megharatna, pupil of Vinayasundara. Bd. 1417. Doubtful whether it belongs to this or the next part.

C. Laghubhāṣya by Raghunātha. AK 676 (Pūrvārdha). Jl. (inc.). Peters. 6, 245.

C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. AS p. 223. Bd. 557. Jl. (Vibhaktyarthāḥ and Samāsaprakriyā, both with the notes of Loke-śakara). Lz. 763--765. 766 (ākhyātaprakriyā). 767 (the same). 768 (kṛdanta). Peters. 5, 258.

CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśakara. AK 622 (inc.). Peters. 6, 258.

CC. Subodhinī by Sadānanda. Lz. 769 (kṛdanta).

CC. Siddhāntacandrikāyā Rūpāvalī. Peters. 6, 259.

Sārasvataprakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Lz. 770. 771 and 772 (the last two ākhyāta and kṛdanta). Peters. 5, 240. Tod 16.

C. by Kṣemendra, son of Haribhadra. AK 672. 673. 674 (first vṛtti and a part of the second).

C. Subodhikā by Candrakīrti. Lz. 773 (kṛdanta). Peters. 5, 242.

C. by Puñjarāja. Peters. 5, p. 166. 5, 240. 6, 256.

C. Sārasvatamaṇḍana by Maṇḍana. AK 675 (two vṛtti and a part of the third).

C. by Mahīdāsa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 774 and 775 (ākhyāta).

C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. AK 678. Peters. 5, 241.

C. by Sahajakīrti. Bd. 556.

 sarasvatIstotra sarasvatīstotra

Tb. 182 F (bis).

--attributed to Āśvalāyana. AK 250. AS p. 216. Peters. 5, 599.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 256.

--from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 215.

 saridvallabha mizra saridvallabha miśra

Sarasvatīvilāsa lexicon.

 sarpapurakSetramAhAtmya sarpapurakṣetramāhātmya

assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3417. 2842. No. 3418.

 sarvajJanArAyaNa sarvajñanārāyaṇa

Quoted Lz. 548.

 sarvajJabhairava sarvajñabhairava

a śaiva work. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 sarvajJasiddhiprakaraNa sarvajñasiddhiprakaraṇa

ny. Peters. 5, 215.

 sarvajJAnottaratantra sarvajñānottaratantra

Rep. p. 4 (inc.).

 sarvajJAnottaravRtti sarvajñānottaravṛtti

śaiva by Aghoraśivācārya. Hz. 959.

 sarvajyotiHprayoga sarvajyotiḥprayoga

śr. Hz. 1318.

 sarvatobhadracakra sarvatobhadracakra

from the Narapatijayacaryā. Peters. 5, 484 (and C.).

C. by Gaurīkānta Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 401.

 sarvatobhadraprakAra sarvatobhadraprakāra

dh. Peters. 6, 127.

 sarvatobhadramaNDala sarvatobhadramaṇḍala

AS p. 216. Lz. 648.

 sarvadarzanasaMgraha sarvadarśanasaṃgraha

by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 216.

 sarvadevapratiSThA sarvadevapratiṣṭhā

dh. Lz. 705 (inc.). Peters. 5, 158.

 sarvadevapratiSThAvidhi sarvadevapratiṣṭhāvidhi

Baudh. AS p. 216.

 sarvadevasAdhAraNavidhi sarvadevasādhāraṇavidhi

Yv. CS 2, 490.

 sarvadhara sarvadhara

C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti (ākhyāta).

 sarvadharmaprakAzikA sarvadharmaprakāśikā

bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Bd. 331.

 sarvadharmAnityAdigItArthavivaraNa sarvadharmānityādigītārthavivaraṇa

bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AK 280.

 sarvapurANArthasaMgrahe sarvapurāṇārthasaṃgrahe

(by Veṅkaṭarāya) lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvādaḥ q. v.

 sarvapRSThAptoryAmahautraprayoga sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmahautraprayoga

śr. Hz. 1319.

 [Vol. 3, Page 146a] sarvapRSThAptoryAmahautraprayoga sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmahautraprayoga

AS p. 216.

 sarvapRSTheSTiprayoga sarvapṛṣṭheṣṭiprayoga

Tb. 23.

 sarvaprAyazcittaprayoga sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga

dh. by Bālasūri. Hz. 796 p. 76.

 sarvavedAntasarvamatatattvArthavilAsa sarvavedāntasarvamatatattvārthavilāsa

vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1563.

 sarvazAstrasAragrAha karmavipAka sarvaśāstrasāragrāha karmavipāka

dh. Lz. 557.

 sarvasaMgraha sarvasaṃgraha

dh. AS p. 216.

 sarvasaMmatazikSA sarvasaṃmataśikṣā

by Keśavārya, son of Sūridevabudhendra. Hz. 1441 p. 135. C. Hz. 1440.

 sarvasAdhAraNapramANatattva sarvasādhāraṇapramāṇatattva

dh. Hpr. 2, 242.

 sarvasArasaMgraha sarvasārasaṃgraha

med. by Cakrapāṇidatta. AS p. 61 (2 MSS.).

 sarvasArasaMgraha sUryArNava sarvasārasaṃgraha sūryārṇava

See Karmavipāka. Lz. 554.

 sarvasAropaniSad sarvasāropaniṣad

Śg. 2, 54.

 sarvAtmabhAvaviveka sarvātmabhāvaviveka

bhakti by Lāluma Bhaṭṭa. AK 324.

 sarvAtmaziva sarvātmaśiva

Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2, p. 80.

 sarvArthacintAmaNi sarvārthacintāmaṇi

astrol. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Hz. 1307. Śg. 1, 186. Whish 148, 2 (fr.).

 sarvArthasAra sarvārthasāra

vedānta by Rāmanātha. Bd. 673.

 sarveza paNDita sarveśa paṇḍita

Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2, p. 80.

 sarvottamastotra sarvottamastotra

by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AK 281. 282. Śg. 1, 151 (an.). Tb. 120.

C. by Vallabhācārya. Tb. 120.

C. by Raghunātha. AK 282.

 sarvopaniSad sarvopaniṣad

or sarvopaniṣatsāra Av. AS p. 5 (bis). 217. Bd. 49. 50. Lz. 116, 3. Tb. 34.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

 sarvopaniSadarthasaMgraha sarvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 217 (and C.).

 savyabhicAra savyabhicāra

ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 466. 467 (inc.).

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 262 (fr.). 468 (inc.).

 savyabhicAranirukti savyabhicāranirukti

ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.

 savyabhicArarahasya savyabhicārarahasya

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 464.

 savyabhicArasAmAnyanirukti savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti

by Gadādhara. Hz. 1371.

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1362.

 sahagamanavidhi sahagamanavidhi

dh. Lz. 612.

 sahacAravAda sahacāravāda

ny. Śg. 1, 58.

 sahajakIrti sahajakīrti

author. See Siddhaśabdārṇava.

 sahajAnanda sahajānanda

(?):

Śikṣāpattrī.

 sahajAnandanAtha sahajānandanātha

pupil of Saccidānanda:

Manoramā Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

 sahasranAmapaJcAGga sahasranāmapañcāṅga

tantr. by Mahopadeva. AK 1031.

 sahyAdrikhaNDa sahyādrikhaṇḍa

in the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 249.

 sAMvatsarikaikoddiSTazrAddha sāṃvatsarikaikoddiṣṭaśrāddha

dh. Lz. 595 (fr.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 146b] sAkSInAmnI mArgazIrSaikadazI sākṣīnāmnī mārgaśīrṣaikadaśī

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 1.

 sAgaracandra sāgaracandra

Nāracandraṭippaṇa.

 sAMkhyakArikA sāṃkhyakārikā

by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. AK 731. AS p. 218. Bd. 616. CS 3, 3. 9. 11. 13. 16. IL. Lz. 909 (inc.). Peters. 5, 300. Whish 103, 1. 147, 1.

C. by Gauḍapāda. AS p. 218. CS 3, 11.

C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 219. CS 3, 3. 4. Tb. 72.

C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 219. Ashburner 1. CS 3, 6--10. Jl. Lz. 909. 910 (fr.). Tb. 70. Whish 103, 3. 147, 3.

CC. by Bodhabhāratī. AS p. 219 (Paribhāṣā only). Whish 103, 4.

CC. Sāṃkhyatattvavicāra by Raghunātha, son of Śivarāma. CS 3, 12.

CC. Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Rep. p. 13. Tb. 71.

C. Jayamaṅgalā by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 147, 2.

 sAMkhyaprayoga sāṃkhyaprayoga

sāṃkhya by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Adyar Libr. 18.

 sAMkhyapravacanasUtra sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra

or sāṃkhyasūtra by Kapila. C. Vṛtti. AK 732 (inc.).

C. by Aniruddha. BC 372.

C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. AS p. 219. Bd. 617. Peters. 6, 315.

 sAMkhyasAra sāṃkhyasāra

or sāṃkhyasāraviveka by Vijñānabhikṣu. AS p. 219. CS 3, 14. 15. IL.

 sAMkhyAyanatantra sāṃkhyāyanatantra

AK 1032. Lz. 1261 (Paṭala 1--3).

 sAtalAyana sātalāyana

Quoted Lz. 550.

 sAtvatasaMhitA sātvatasaṃhitā

Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 sAdhanacandrikrA sādhanacandrikrā

See Saṃkṣepa°.

 sAdhanAmRta sādhanāmṛta

by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 314.

 sAdhanAmRtacandrikA sādhanāmṛtacandrikā

by Kṛṣṇadāsa. AS p. 220.

 sAdhAraNa sādhāraṇa

ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 474 (Sādhāraṇādibādhānta). 510 (inc.). Hz. 1248.

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 475 (fr.).

 sAdhAraNAsAdhAraNanirukti sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇanirukti

ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1242.

 sApiNDyadIpikA sāpiṇḍyadīpikā

dh. by Śrīdhara. Peters. 6, 128. 129.

 sApekSavAda sāpekṣavāda

ny. Hpr. 1, 402.

 sAmagavratapratiSThA sāmagavratapratiṣṭhā

dh. by Raghunandana. CS 2, 387.

 sAmagrIvicAra sāmagrīvicāra

ny. Peters. 6, 223.

--by Harirāma. Peters. 6, 222.

--Sāmagrīpratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvavicāra by the same. AS p. 220.

 [Vol. 3, Page 147a] sAmatantrasUtrabhASya sāmatantrasūtrabhāṣya

Śg. 1, 20 p. 68. Agrees with Brl. CXXIX.

 sAmaprayoga sāmaprayoga

AS p. 220.

 sAmavidhAnabrAhmaNa sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa

AS p. 220 (3 MSS.).

C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1531.

 sAmaveda sāmaveda

AS p. 220. Pūrvārcika p. 65. Uttarārcika AS p. 220 (3 MSS). Tb. 3 (Uttarārcika).

C. by Bharatasvāmin. Hz. 1534. Śg. 1, 6 p. 61.

Āraṇyagāna. AS p. 26 (2 MSS.). Lz. 80.

C. Āraṇyakastobhavivaraṇa by Śobhākara. Tb. 4.

Ūhagāna. AS p. 31 (6 MSS.). 220. Lz. 81 (fr.). Whish 194.

Ūhyagāna. Lz. 81 (fr.). Whish 195.

Grāmageyagāna. AS p. 57. 185 (2 MSS.). Lz. 82 (inc.).

Prakṛti. Edinburgh Un. (Saṃhitā and Pada). Hz. 1494. Whish 178 (and chalākṣara).

 sAmavedagAnalakSaNa sāmavedagānalakṣaṇa

Śg. 1, 21 p. 68.

 sAmavedamantrakhaNDabhASya sāmavedamantrakhaṇḍabhāṣya

by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 1, 5 p. 64.

 sAmAnyanirukti sāmānyanirukti

ny. CS 3, 581 (fr.).

--by Raghunātha. Hz. 988.

 sAmAnyanirukti sāmānyanirukti

by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 478 (inc.). 480. 525 (inc.). Hz. 927.

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 1349.

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262 (fr.). 282 (fr.). Hz. 995.

--by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hz. 1395.

 sAmAnyaniruktikroDa sāmānyaniruktikroḍa

by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1361.

--by Śaṅkara. Hz. 1342.

 sAmAnyalakSaNA sāmānyalakṣaṇā

CS 3, 244 (fr.). C. Hz. 825.

--by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. CS 3, 484 (fr.).

--by Gadādhara. Lz. 953 (on Raghunātha). CS 2, 248 (fr.).

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 258. 463. 483 (inc.). 491 (inc.). 512 (inc.).

 sAmAnyalakSaNArahasya sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya

by Mathurānātha (Bibl. Indica 2, p. 253). CS 3, 253. 276 (inc.). 289 (inc.). 482.

 sAmAnyalakSaNAvicAra sāmānyalakṣaṇāvicāra

Peters. 6, 224.

 sAmAnyabhAva sāmānyabhāva

by Gadādhara. CS 3, 480.

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 481.

 sAmAnyAbhAvavyavasthApana sāmānyābhāvavyavasthāpana

by Gadādhara. Hz. 1250.

 sAmudratilaka sāmudratilaka

or naralakṣaṇa palmistry by Durlabharāja. AS p. 89.

 sAmudrika sāmudrika

Bd. 984. Lz. 1170--1172. 1175. Tod 63.

--ascribed to Nārada. Lz. 1173.

--ascribed to the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 1174.

 [Vol. 3, Page 147b] sAmudrikacintAmaNi sāmudrikacintāmaṇi

by Mādhava. Bd. 988.

 sAmudrikalakSaNAni sāmudrikalakṣaṇāni

Peters. 5, 526.

 sAmba bhaTTa sāmba bhaṭṭa

Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇaprayoga.

 sAmbapurANa sāmbapurāṇa

AS p. 197. CS 4, 214. IO. 264. No. 3619, and 1318.

 sAmbazivastotra sāmbaśivastotra

Śg. 2, 267.

 sAyaNa sāyaṇa

Nārāyaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.

Bhṛguvallyupaniṣadbhāṣya.

Sāmavedamantrakhaṇḍabhāṣya.

Subhāṣitasudhānidhi.

 sAyaMprAtarhoma sāyaṃprātarhoma

from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 512. 513, 2.

 sArakaumudI sārakaumudī

or cikitsārakaumudī med. AS p. 63.

 sAragrAha karmavipAka sāragrāha karmavipāka

See Sarvaśāstrasāragrāha Karmavipāka.

 sAraNi sāraṇi

astron. Lz. 984. See Dhanaṃkarī Sāraṇī.

 sAranirNaya sāranirṇaya

four chapters on nāman, kāraka, samāsa, taddhita, according to Pāṇini, by Ramākānta Cakravartin, son of Mādhusūdana Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 403.

 sAralaharI sāralaharī

gr. by Kavicandra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

dh. See Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

bhakti. Lz. 711.

 sArasaMgraha sārasaṃgraha

anthology by Śambhudāsa. Bd. 525. IO. 2458. No. 4021.

 sArasaMgrahe gopAlamantravidhiH sārasaṃgrahe gopālamantravidhiḥ

Lz. 1270 (inc.).

 sArasaMgrahe praznasaMgrahaH sārasaṃgrahe praśnasaṃgrahaḥ

astrol. Whish 146, 1.

 sArasaMgrahakarmavipAka sārasaṃgrahakarmavipāka

Peters. 5, 159.

 sArasiddhAntakaumudI sārasiddhāntakaumudī

grammar by Varadarāja. AK 671.

 sArasvatapradIpa sārasvatapradīpa

gr. by Bhaṭṭa Dhaneśvara. Bd. 555.

--in verse by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 404.

 sArasvatavyUDha mizra sārasvatavyūḍha miśra

C. Bālabodha on the Siddhāntakaumudī.

 sArasvatIyazabdaniSpAdana sārasvatīyaśabdaniṣpādana

gr. Peters. 5, 243.

 sArAtsAratattvasaMgraha sārātsāratattvasaṃgraha

dh. AS p. 221.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

grammar by Nārāyaṇa Vandyopādhyāya. Hpr. 2, 245.

C. Kṛdantaṭīkā by Raghuvīra Vandyopādhyāya. Hpr. 2, 39.

 sArAvalI sārāvalī

astrol. Peters. 5, 527.

--by Kalyāṇavarman. Bd. 858. Lz. 1006 (inc.). Peters. 5, 528.

 [Vol. 3, Page 148a] sArottaranighaNTu sārottaranighaṇṭu

a lexicon of medical terms. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1080).

 sAroddhAra sāroddhāra

an extract from the Pretakalpa in the Garuḍapurāṇa. Lz. 200. 201.

 sAroddhAra sāroddhāra

astrol. Lz. 1124.

 sArvabhauma bhaTTAcArya sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya

(?):

Nityānandanāmāṣṭottaraśata.

 sArvabhaumamatapariSkAra sārvabhaumamatapariṣkāra

ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 480.

 sAvitracayanaprayoga sāvitracayanaprayoga

śr. AS p. 222.

 sAvitrAdikAThakacayana sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana

śr. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. BC 420.

 sAvitrIcaturdazIvratakathA sāvitrīcaturdaśīvratakathā

from the Viṣṇudharmettara. CS 2, 386.

 sAvitrIjapa sāvitrījapa

from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 174.

 sAhityakaumudI sāhityakaumudī

alaṃk. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AK 711.

C. by Kṛṣṇānanda. AK 711.

 sAhityadarpaNa sāhityadarpaṇa

by Viśvanātha, son of Candraśekhara. AK 712 (inc.). AS p. 222. Bd. 598 (inc.). Lz. 821 (fr.). Peters. 6, 380.

C. by Rāmacaraṇa. AS p. 122. Bd. 599 (fr.).

 sAhityamuktAvalI sāhityamuktāvalī

Peters. 5, 422.

 sAhityaratnAkara sāhityaratnākara

in 10 Taraṅga, by Dharma Sūri, son of Parvatanātha. Hpr. 2, 246. Hz. 1172.

 siMharAja siṃharāja

Kulacūḍāmaṇi, a C. on the Laghustava.

 siMharAja siṃharāja

Saṃkrāntiphala jy.

 siMharAja siṃharāja

son of Samudrabandha Yajvan:

Prākṛtarūpāvatāra.

 siMhavyAghrI siṃhavyāghrī

ny. Hz. 1399.

--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). Hz. 994. C. Jl. (fr.).

C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 835.

C. by Jagadīśa. AK 813. CS 3, 255 (inc.).

 siMhavyAghrIrahasya siṃhavyāghrīrahasya

by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 284.

 siMhasthagurumAhAtmya siṃhasthagurumāhātmya

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 257.

 siMhasthaguruvidhi siṃhasthaguruvidhi

dh. Lz. 700.

 siMhAdikAraNakagoprasavazAnti siṃhādikāraṇakagoprasavaśānti

CS 2, 484.

 siMhAsanadvAtriMzat siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat

AS p. 173. Hpr. 1, 190 (attributed to Vararuci). Add IO. 2897. No. 4102. Lz. 410.

--in the recension of Kṣeṃkara Muni. Bd. 1419. Peters. 5 p. 189.

--by Rāmacandra Sūri. Bd. 1420.

 siddhadUta siddhadūta

kāvya by Avadhūtarāma. AK 596.

 siddhanAtha siddhanātha

author of Abhedakārikāḥ. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 siddhabhairavASTakastotra siddhabhairavāṣṭakastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 1014.

 siddhamantra siddhamantra

med. by Keśava. AK 955. Peters. 5, 553.

 [Vol. 3, Page 148b] siddhalakSmIstotra siddhalakṣmīstotra

Tb. 182 F.

 siddhalaharItantra siddhalaharītantra

Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

 siddhavinAyakapUjApaddhati siddhavināyakapūjāpaddhati

dh. Bd. 319. Read siddhi-.

 siddhazabdArNava siddhaśabdārṇava

by Sahajakīrti. See Avyayavṛtti.

 siddhazAbaratantra siddhaśābaratantra

AS p. 222 (2 MSS. one inc.).

Siddhaśābartantre Indrajālam. AS p. 28.

 siddhasiddhAntapaddhati siddhasiddhāntapaddhati

yoga by Gorakṣanātha. Adyar Libr. 19.

 siddhAnta siddhānta

stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 152.

 siddhAntakaumudI siddhāntakaumudī

grammar by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. AS p. 222 (2 MSS.). BC 411. 412. Hz. 1061 (up to samāśrayavidhi). Lz. 747. 748 (inc.). 749 (tiṅanta). 750 (kṛtya and kṛdanta). 751 (vaidikaprakriyā). Śg. 2, 79 (3 MSS. inc.). Tod 90 (tiṅanta, and concludes with the kṛdantaprakriyā). C. Śg. 1, 30 (inc.).

C. Prauḍhamanoramā (q. v.) by Bhaṭṭoji.

C. Subodhinī on the Vaidikaprakriyā by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hz. 814.

C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1062 (halanta puṃliñga to samāsa). 1233 (samāsa to taddhitānta, and Uttarabhāga to kṛdanta). Lz. 753. Śg. 2, 74.

C. by Tirumala. Adyar Libr. 3 (tiṅanta).

C. Śabdenduśekhara (q. v.) by Nāgeśa.

C. Siddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Adyar Libr. 5. AS p. 186 (2 MSS.).

C. Bālamanoramā by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva Vājapeyin. Hz. 1239 p. 121 (Strpratyaya). Śg. 1, 32 p. 72 (up to acsaṃdhi).

C. Bālabodha by Candanajātīya Sārasvatavyūḍha Miśra. AS p. 223 (Pūrvārdha).

 siddhAntacUDAmaNi siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi

jy. by Raṅganātha. AS p. 223.

 siddhAntacUDAmaNi siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi

śaiva. Adyar Libr. 55.

 siddhAntatattva siddhāntatattva

vedānta by Anantadeva, father of Āpadeva. Peters. 6 p. 23.

 siddhAntatattvabindu siddhāntatattvabindu

a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. AS p. 224. CS 3, 161. Hz. 883. 1102. Śg. 2, 166 (inc.).

C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hz. 884.

C. Bindusaṃdīpana by Puruṣottama Sarasvatī. AS p. 225. CS 3, 112.

C. Nyāyaratnāvalī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 224. CS 3, 158. Hz. 918. 1260. Tb. 90.

C. by Śivānanda Pāṭhaka. AS p. 225.

 siddhAntatattvaviveka siddhāntatattvaviveka

astron. by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 223.

 siddhAntadarpaNa siddhāntadarpaṇa

jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BC 17.

 siddhAntadIpa siddhāntadīpa

vaiś. CS 3, 162 (Śabdapramāṇa). Hpr. 1, 405 (dto.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 149a] siddhAntadIpa siddhāntadīpa

tantr. by Hṛdayadeśika q. v.

 siddhAntapaJcAnana siddhāntapañcānana

Daśakarmaṭīkā.

Vākyatattva.

 siddhAntamakarande siddhāntamakarande

(by Makaranda) Nakṣatrasāriṇi. Peters. 6, 446.

 siddhAntamuktAvalI siddhāntamuktāvalī

bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 310.

C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 289.

CC. by Kalyāṇarāya. AK 283.

 siddhAntamuktAvalIprakAza siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa

a C. to Viśvanātha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī, by Maṇirama, son of Rāmacandra. Quoted in his Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.

 siddhAntaratna siddhāntaratna

bhakti, in 8 pāda, by Baladeva Vidyāvibhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 406 (and C.).

 siddhAntaratnakoza siddhāntaratnakośa

vaiś. Quoted in the Ratnakośavicāra.

 siddhAntarahasya siddhāntarahasya

by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 310.

C. Siddhāntarahasyārthakārikā. AK 804.

C. by Puruṣottama. AK 803.

 siddhAntarahasya siddhāntarahasya

ny. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 224.

 siddhAntalakSaNA siddhāntalakṣaṇā

ny. CS 3, 244 (Pattrikāḥ).

--by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 485. 488 (Pattrikāḥ). 490 (inc.). 492 (inc.). Hz. 986. 1250.

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 250. 251 (inc.). 253. 254. 255 (inc.). 258. 261. 486. 489. 491 (inc.). 492 (fr.).

C. by Candranārāyaṇa. CS 3, 487.

 siddhAntalezasaMgraha siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha

See Śāstra°.

 siddhAntavaijayantI siddhāntavaijayantī

vedānta by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Hz. 1343 (inc.).

 siddhAntaziromaNi siddhāntaśiromaṇi

astron. by Bhāskara. AS p. 123. 225 (3 MSS.). Peters. 6, 447.

Vāsanābhāṣya by the same. AS p. 225 (2 MSS.).

C. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 225 (2 MSS.).

C. Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa. AS p. 225.

C. by Viśvarūpa. AS p. 225 (3 MSS.).

 siddhAntazekhara siddhāntaśekhara

dh. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya in Ācārollāsa. Hpr. 2, 13.

 siddhAntazekhara siddhāntaśekhara

astron. in 20 Adhyāyāḥ, by Śrīpati. BC 96. Whish 122, 1.

 siddhAntasAra siddhāntasāra

tantr. by Īśānaśiva q. v.

 siddhAntasArapaddhati siddhāntasārapaddhati

tantr. by Mahārājādhirāja Bhojadeva. Rep. p. 6.

 siddhAntasArAvalI siddhāntasārāvalī

tantr. by Trilocanaśiva. Śg. 2, 206 (inc.). Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmapūjārthapaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

C. by Anantaśambhu. Hz. 1114 p. 110 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 149b] siddhAntasiddhAJjana siddhāntasiddhāñjana

vedānta by Kṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 226. Hz. 911 (inc.). 1035 p. 96 (inc.). 1364.

C. Ratnatūlikā by Bhāskara Dīkṣita, son of Veṅkatapati Yajvan. AS p. 226. Hz. 1036 p. 96 (inc.). 1466 p. 138 (inc.).

 siddhAntasundara siddhāntasundara

astron. by Jñānarāja, son of Nāganātha. Bd. 860 (Pātādhyāya only).

 siddhArikoSThaprakAra siddhārikoṣṭhaprakāra

tantr. Śg. 2, 207.

 siddhikhaNDa siddhikhaṇḍa

from the Mantrasāra of Nityanātha. Hpr. 2, 247.

 siddhivinAyakapUjA siddhivināyakapūjā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 433.

 siddhivinAyakavrata siddhivināyakavrata

according to the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 631.

 siddhivinAyakavratakathA siddhivināyakavratakathā

from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 433.

 sItArAma zAstrin sītārāma śāstrin

Mānasapūjana.

 sItAsahasranAman sītāsahasranāman

tantr. AK 1033.

 sImantonnayanaprayoga sīmantonnayanaprayoga

dh. AS p. 226.

 sukhAnandasUtrasthAna sukhānandasūtrasthāna

med. Bd. 921.

 sujana sujana

Śabdaliṅgārthacandrikā lexicon.

 sudarzanakavaca sudarśanakavaca

tantr. from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Lz. 1379

 sudarzanazataka sudarśanaśataka

kāvya by Kūranārāyaṇa. Bd. 479. Peters. 6, 366. Śg. 1, 153.

 sudarzanasaMhitAyAM paJcamukhihanumatkavaca sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ pañcamukhihanumatkavaca

Lz. 113, 5.

--Sudarśanakavaca. Lz. 1379.

--Hanumadyantroddhāra. AS p. 226.

--Hanumanmantroddhāra. AS p. 226.

 sudhAkara pauNDarokayAjin sudhākara pauṇḍarokayājin

Śṛṅgārasārodadhi.

 sudhAkaradivAkara sudhākaradivākara

Śivastotravyākhyā Cidambaradīpikā.

 sundaradeva sundaradeva

son of Govindadeva, grandson of Viśvanāthadeva:

Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā.

 sundararAja sundararāja

son of Anantanārāyaṇa, client of Somadeva, son of Raṅganātha:

Vākyakaraṇalaghudīpikā.

 sundarItApinI upaniSad sundarītāpinī upaniṣad

Av. AK 50. Lz. 115.

 sundarInityArcanavidhi sundarīnityārcanavidhi

tantr. by Trivikramānandanātha. Bd. 974.

 sundarIratnAvalI sundarīratnāvalī

tantr. Quoted by Jñānānanda in Tattvaprakāśa. Hpr. 1, 137.

 sundarIzaktidAna sundarīśaktidāna

See Lz. 478.

 sundarIsaparyApadyapuSpAJjali sundarīsaparyāpadyapuṣpāñjali

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 252.

 [Vol. 3, Page 150a] sundarIstavarAja sundarīstavarāja

by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AK 597. See Tripurasundarīstavarāja.

 sundarezvarastuti sundareśvarastuti

assigned to Patañjali. Śg. 2, 268.

 supadma supadma

grammar and Pañjikā by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

C. Supadmamakaranda by Viṣṇumiśra. Hpr. 1, 408 (vibhaktiprakaraṇa).

 suparNacityasya RjupakSasya vyAkhyA suparṇacityasya ṛjupakṣasya vyākhyā

śr. AK 100.

 suprabhAtastotra suprabhātastotra

from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Lz. 310, 1. Tb. 182 F (an.).

 subantadurghaTa subantadurghaṭa

gr. Hpr. 1, 409.

 subantanirUpaNa subantanirūpaṇa

gr. Bd. 559 (inc.).

 subrahmaNyabhujaGga subrahmaṇyabhujaṅga

stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 269.

 subhagodaya subhagodaya

tantr. by Gauḍapādācārya. Śg. 2, 208.

 subhASita subhāṣita

collections of miscellaneous verses. Bd. 526 (inc.). 527. Hpr. 2, 248. Lz. 477.

 subhASitamuktAvalI subhāṣitamuktāvalī

Peters. 6, 367.

 subhASitaratnamAlA subhāṣitaratnamālā

AK 598.

 subhASitasaMgraha subhāṣitasaṃgraha

AK 600.

 subhASitasArasaMgraha subhāṣitasārasaṃgraha

Hpr. 2, 249.

 subhASitasudhAnidhi subhāṣitasudhānidhi

by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 2, 124 p. 218.

 subhASitAni subhāṣitāni

AK 601.

 sumaGgalastotra sumaṅgalastotra

by Bilvamaṅgala. IO. 564. No. 3907. See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.

C. Bhaktavallabhā by Bhaṭṭa Vanamālin. IO. 564.

 sumatijitAmitramalladeva sumatijitāmitramalladeva

reigning at Bhātgaon:

Aśvamedha nāṭaka.

 suratadIpikA suratadīpikā

in 4 Adhyāyāḥ. Hpr. 1, 410.

 surathotsava surathotsava

kāvya by Someśvara. Peters. 5, 399.

 surasaMhitA surasaṃhitā

jy. Quoted Lz. 1067.

 surUpadvAdazIvrata surūpadvādaśīvrata

dh. Lz. 668.

 suvarNataijasatvavAda suvarṇataijasatvavāda

ny. by Rāmabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hz. 1404 p. 133.

 suvinizcita suviniścita

bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110.

 suzruta suśruta

med. AK 956 (Śārīrasthāna chapters 1--5). AS 226 (Nidānasthāna, Uttarasthāna). BC 528 (Uttarasthāna). Peters. 6, 465 (Sūtrasthāna). 466 (Śārīrasthāna). Tb. 147 (Śārīrasthāna Adhy. 1 till about the end of Adhy. 3).

C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by Ḍallana. Peters. 6, 456.

 suzrutasAra suśrutasāra

med. Peters. 6, 467 (Sūtrasthāna).

 sUktAvali sūktāvali

poetry. Peters. 6, 368.

 sUktimuktAvali sūktimuktāvali

anthology by Jalhaṇa. Bd. 529, Notes p. I.

 sUktiratnAvalI sūktiratnāvalī

an anthology by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 1203. No. 4032.

 sUktisaMgraha sūktisaṃgraha

attributed to a Rākṣasakavi. AK 602 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 150b] sUkSmatantra sūkṣmatantra

tantra. Hz. 1099.

 sUkSmAgama sūkṣmāgama

tantr. Hz. 1225.

 sUtakanirNaya sūtakanirṇaya

dh. by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. Lz. 546.

 sUtasaMhitA sūtasaṃhitā

of the Skandapurāṇa contains 1) Śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa. 2) Jñānayogakhaṇḍa. 3) Muktikhaṇḍa. 4) Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa. The Uparibhāga contains 5) Brahmagītā and 6) Sūtagītā. -- CS 4, 213 (Śivasaṃhitā, Sūtagītā and Uttarasaṃhitā). 239 (Khaṇḍa 1--3). 242 (fr. and C.). 245 and 263 (Brahmagītā). Hz. 702. 776 (Śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa and Jñānayogakhaṇḍa). 1078 (Sūtagītā). IO. 140 (complete). 644 (Khaṇḍa 1--3). 716 (Khaṇḍa 1). Whish 9 c (Sūtagītā). 76 (Khaṇḍa 1--3 and 44 Adhyāyāḥ of 4).

C. Tātparyadīpikā by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 908. 1077 (Brahmagītā and Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa). 1308 (the same). IO. 140 (complete). No. 3688. 644 (1--3). 716 (1). Śg. 2, 168 (Sūtagītā inc.). Whish 9 d (Sūtagītā).

 sUtasaMhitAsArasaMgraha sūtasaṃhitāsārasaṃgraha

by a pupil of Paramaśivendra. Hz. 1041 p. 98.

 sUtikApUjAvidhi sūtikāpūjāvidhi

See Ṣaṣṭhīpūjāvidhi.

 sUtikASaSThIpUjA sūtikāṣaṣṭhīpūjā

CS 2, 389.

 sUrasaMkrAntidIpikA sūrasaṃkrāntidīpikā

dh. by Jayanārāyaṇa Tarkapañcānana. CS 2, 390. 391.

 sUrya daivajJa sūrya daivajña

Prabodhasudhākara vedānta.

 sUryakara zarman sūryakara śarman

wrote by order of Nararāja, son of Devasiṃha (Kīrtisiṃhadeva):

Dānapañjikā.

 sUryagAthA sūryagāthā

Tb. 182 F.

 sUryacandraparvakathA sūryacandraparvakathā

from the Brahmapurāṇa. Lz. 235.

 sUryanamaskAravidhi sūryanamaskāravidhi

Śg. 2, 278.

 sUryapaJcAGga sūryapañcāṅga

from the Devīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 251.

 sUryavrata sūryavrata

according to the Madanaratna and Sauradharma. Lz. 669 (inc.).

 sUryavratavidhAna sūryavratavidhāna

from the Sauradharmottara. Lz. 670.

 sUryazataka sūryaśataka

by Mayūra. Bd. 481. 482. Hpr. 1, 411. IO. 281. 1120. 2346. No. 3938. Whish 46.

C. by Anvayamukha (?). Whish 46.

C. by Jagannātha Śarman. AS p. 227. Hpr. 1, 412 (till verse 43).

C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 481. 482.

 sUryasahasranAmastotra sūryasahasranāmastotra

tantr. AK 1034.

--from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. IO. 1988. No. 3452.

C. by Rāmanātha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.

 [Vol. 3, Page 151a] sUryasiddhAnta sūryasiddhānta

astron. AS p. 227 (2 MSS.). BC 109. Whish 12, 1. 60, 1.

C. Kāmadogdhrī by Tammayajvan. BC 109. Hz. 1068 p. 102. Whish 12, 2.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. AS 2, 227 (2 MSS.).

C. by Parameśvara, pupil of Rudra. Whish 139.

C. by Bhūdhara. AK 913 (inc.).

C. Siddhantamañjarī by Mathurānātha. AS p. 224.

C. Kalpavalli by Yallaya. Hz. 673.

C. Sūryasiddhāntarahasya by Rāghava Śarman. AS p. 227.

C. Udāharaṇa and vyākhyāna by Viśvanātha. AK 914.

 sUryasUkta sūryasūkta

(Ṛv. 1, 50). Hpr. 2, 253.

 sUryastava sūryastava

Lz. 113, 7. Tb. 182 F.

 sUryastuti sūryastuti

or sūryastotra and C. by Sāmba. IO. 2095. No. 3941.

 sUryastotra sūryastotra

from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 175.

 sUryAtharvazIrSa sūryātharvaśīrṣa

the fourth part of the Atharvaśīrṣopaniṣad. AK 51. Hpr. 2, 252.

 sUryAdipaJcAyatanapratiSThA sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhā

dh. by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. AS p. 84. Peters. 5, 160.

 sUryArAdhana sūryārādhana

from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 176, 1 (fr.).

 sUryArNava sūryārṇava

See Karmavipāka.

 sUryopaniSad sūryopaniṣad

AK 52. Peters. 6, 52.

 setubandha setubandha

a Prākṛt poem. BC 263.

C. Rāmasetupradīpa by Rāmadāsa. Peters. 5, 400.

C. Setudarpaṇa by Śrīnivāsa, son of Sāgara. Rep. p. 19.

 setumAhAtmya setumāhātmya

Hz. 804.

--from the Jaiminīyabhārata. Śg. 2, 296 (4 Adhyāyāḥ).

--from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 243. Hz. 1163. Śg. 2, 295.

 sevAkalpataru sevākalpataru

bhakti by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 85 p. 108.

 sevApaddhati sevāpaddhati

or sevāśataka and C. by Vrajalāla. Peters. 5, 319. See Sevāvicāra in CC. I.

 sevAparAdha sevāparādha

and nāmāparādha vaiṣṇava. Lz. 382, 2 (fr.).

 sevApravRtti sevāpravṛtti

by Viṭṭhalanātha (?). Bd. 332.

 sevAphala sevāphala

by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 86.

C. by Puruṣottama. Peters. 5, 320.

C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. CC. by Kalyāṇarāya. AK 284.

 sevAzataka sevāśataka

by Vrajalāla. See Śevāpaddhati.

 sezvaramImAMsA seśvaramīmāṃsā

vedānta by Vedāntadeśika. Śg. 2, 136 (inc.).

 somakarmapradIpikA somakarmapradīpikā

or somakarmapaddhati śr. by Rāma. Tb. 25.

 somanAtha somanātha

C. on Āpastambaśrautasūtra.

 [Vol. 3, Page 151b] somanAtha somanātha

Śivāvivāhamaṇḍapa.

 somaprayoga somaprayoga

śr. AS p. 227. 228. Śg. 2, 62.

--Āpast. Hz. 721 (Audgātra). C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. BC 207.

--Baudh. by Rudradeva. AS p. 228 (inc.).

--Baudh. by Bhavasvāmin. AS p. 228.

 somayAgaprayoga somayāgaprayoga

Bd. 119. 120 (both inc.).

 somarAja somarāja

son of Narahari:

Rudrasūktabhāṣya.

 somavatIvratakathA somavatīvratakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 253.

 somavatyamAvAsyAvrata somavatyamāvāsyāvrata

CS 2, 403.

--assigned to the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Lz. 261.

 somavallIyogAnanda somavallīyogānanda

prahasana by Aruṇagirinātha. Printed in Granthapradarśaṇī.

 somavArAvrata somavārāvrata

AK 208.

 somavAravratamAhAtmya somavāravratamāhātmya

Śg. 2, 297 (Adhy. 19 and 20).

 somavArAmAvAsyAvrata somavārāmāvāsyāvrata

AK 208.

 somavArIvrata somavārīvrata

from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Lz. 313.

 somazaMbhu somaśaṃbhu

Kriyādīpikā.

 somaziva somaśiva

author of Satkarmakāṇḍakrama, is mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

 somasiddhAnte strIjAtakam somasiddhānte strījātakam

AS p. 233.

 somAgnIdhraprayoga somāgnīdhraprayoga

śr. AS p. 228.

 somezAna someśāna

Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2 p. 80.

 somezvara someśvara

Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Kāvyādarśa.

 somAtpatti somātpatti

vaid. Peters. 5, 15.

--a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Whish 49, 3.

 somotpattikathA somotpattikathā

AK 254.

 sautrAmaNIprayoga sautrāmaṇīprayoga

śr. AS p. 228 (2 MSS.).

 sautrAmaNIhautra sautrāmaṇīhautra

śr. Bd. 121.

 saudaNDopAdhyAya saudaṇḍopādhyāya

a commentator on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, is quoted by Bhavānanda in the Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva in the Berlin and Leipzig MS. No. 947. Upādhyāya is quoted several times in Raghunātha's Anumānacintāmaṇidīdhiti.

 saubhAgyakavaca saubhāgyakavaca

from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Hz. 1213 p. 118 (30th Paṭala).

 saubhAgyacintAmaNi saubhāgyacintāmaṇi

See Parārahasya.

 saubhAgyaratnAkare nyAsakhaNDaH saubhāgyaratnākare nyāsakhaṇḍaḥ

tantr. Peters. 5, 600.

 saubhAgyalakSmIkalpe mAtaGgIkavacam saubhāgyalakṣmīkalpe mātaṅgīkavacam

Whish 112 B 4 (Paṭala 10).

 sauradharmottare sUryavratavidhAnam sauradharmottare sūryavratavidhānam

Lz. 670.

 [Vol. 3, Page 152a] saurapurANa saurapurāṇa

AK 255. AS p. 23. Hz. 1224. IO. 2086. No. 3337. Tod 1 (in 65 chapters).

Saurapurāṇe Bhavānīstava. Lz. 198.

--Śivasahasranāman. Lz. 315.

--Śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā. AK 246.

 saurabhasaMhitA saurabhasaṃhitā

See Lz. 1123.

 saurabhi saurabhi

Nāmamālā Ekākṣarī. See also Dvyakṣaranāmamālā.

Mātṛkānāmamālā.

 sauramantrAH sauramantrāḥ

vaid. Peters. 5, 74.

 saurasaMhitA saurasaṃhitā

of the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1161. Śg. 2, 298. (16 Adhyāyāḥ). Rep. p. 5.

 skandapurANa skandapurāṇa

BC 256. 257. Tod 25 (inc.).

Skandapurāṇe Akṣayanavamīvidhi. Lz. 316, 1.

--Abhayāvrata. Lz. 317.

--Ambikākhaṇḍa. AS p. 13. CS 4, 301. Rep. p. 4.

--Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Peters. 6, 140.

--Avantīkhaṇḍa. AS p. 14. CS 4, 212. 253. IO. 391. 2622. No. 3625.

--Āmalakīgrāmamāhātmya. IO. 2618. No. 3618.

--Āsurakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 288.

--Utkalakhaṇḍa. AS p. 29.

--Utpalāraṇyamāhātmya from the Brahmasaṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 22.

--Upadeśakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 282.

--Umākhaṇḍa. CS 4, 284.

--Ekādaśīvratamāhātmya. Whish 179, 2.

--Kapilāṣaṣṭhīvrata. Lz. 318.

--Kamalālayamāhātmya. Hz. 1156.

--Kāñcīmāhātmya. BC 134.

--Kārttikamāhātmya from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. AS p. 40. CS 4, 211. 252. Lz. 319 (inc.). 320, 1 (inc.).

--Kālikākhaṇḍa from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. CS 4, 285.

--Kāśīkhaṇḍa q. v. See Daśaharāstotra.

--Kubjāmrakamāhātmya. See Māyākṣetramāhātmya.

--Kumārikākhaṇḍa. AS p. 47. CS 4, 218. 223. Hpr. 1, 69. IO. 389. No. 3644. Lz. 323.

--Kṛṣṇakavaca. AS p. 95.

--Kṛṣṇajanmakathā. CS 4, 240 (inc.).

--Kedārakhaṇḍa. Bd. 140. CS 4, 221. 222. Hpr. 1, 79. IL.

--Kesarakṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādryuttarakhaṇḍa. IO. 2702. No. 3685.

Skandapurāṇe Kokilāmāhātmya from the Kanakādrikhaṇḍa. CS 4, 244. IO. 1639. No. 3631.

--Koṭīśvaratīrthaprabhāva. Lz. 324.

--Gaṅgāputramāhātmya. CS 4, 21.

--Gaṅgāmāhātmya. Peters. 6, 143.

--Gaṇeśamāhātmya. IO. 840.

--Gītāmāhātmya. AS p. 55.

--Gurugītā. AK 133. AS p. 56. Bd. 204. CS 5, 18. Lz. 325. 326. Peters. 6, 146. Whish 31, 2.

--Gotrirātravratakathā. Lz. 327. 328.

--Candralāsahasranāman. CS 4, 30.

--Campakāraṇyamāhātmya from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa. Thomas App. p. 264.

--Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. AK 136.

--Cidambaramāhātmya. Hz. 1166.

--Jagannāthamāhātmya. Peters. 5, 175.

--Jayantīmāhātmya. Whish 179, 2.

--Talpagirimāhātmya from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa. IO. 2574. No. 3651.

--Tāpīkhaṇḍa or Tāpīmāhātmya. AS p. 75. CS 4, 294. IO. 3154. No. 3653.

--Tīrthamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 257.

--Dakṣakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 291.

--Daśaharāstotra or Gaṅgāstotra. Lz. 322.

--Devakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 292.

--Devaśayanī or Śayanī Āṣāḍhaśuklā. Lz. 352, 16.

--Dvārakāmāhātmya from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. Bd. 152. CS 4, 226. IO. 29. No. 3660.

--Dharmāraṇyamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 228. 229.

--Nīlakaṇṭhastavarāja. Cr. Hpr. 1, 210.

--Naimiṣāraṇyamāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 116.

--Pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya. CS 4, 232.

--Pātityagrāmanirṇaya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. BC 425. IO. 2618.

--Pāpamocanikā Caitrakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 9.

--Puruṣottamamāsamāhātmya. AK 152. Lz. 329.

--Puruṣottamamāhātmya or Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya from the Utkalakhaṇḍa. AS p. 108. Cr. CS 4, 203 (inc.). 225. 233. 283. IO. 672. No. 3627. 1130. 2567. 2838.

--Puṣpadantopākhyāna from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2704.

--Prabodhinī Kārttikaśuklapakṣe. Lz. 352, 24.

--Prabhāsakṣetramāhātmya. AS p. 111. CS 4, 43. 237. 253 (fr.). Jl. IO. 463. No. 3659. Tod 26.

Skandapurāṇe Badarīmāhātmya. AK 155. Bd. 155. CS 4, 230.

--Brahmagītā q. v.

--Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. AK 160. AS p. 125. CS 4, 193. 234 (inc.). 235. 236. 295. IO. 1211. 1432. 2550. Peters. 5, 200.

--Bṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa. IO. 2338. No. 3661.

--Bhāgavatamāhātmya. CS 4, 277.

--Maṅgīśamāhātmya. IO. 2618.

--Maṇivācakacaritra. Hz. 1083.

--Madhyārjunamāhātmya. Wintern. Catal. p. 242.

--Mantrapraṇavakalpa. AS p. 187.

--Mayūravarmākhyāna from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2703. 2730.

--Malamāsamāhātmya. AK 211. AS p. 7. Lz. 330.

--Mahākailāsavarṇana. AS p. 138.

--Māyākṣetramāhātmya or Gaṅgādvāramāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa. IO. 574. 2576.

--Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya in 16 chapters. CS 4, 217. 251. Lz. 331. 332.

--Miśritamāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 163.

--Yamagītā. Lz. 333.

--Yuddhakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 281.

--Rāmakṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2618. 2704.

--Rāmagītā. AS p. 162. Bd. 172. CS 4, 290.

--Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Hz. 1508. Peters. 6, 160.

--Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. AS p. 164.

--Reṇukāmāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2703.

--Revākhaṇḍa. AS p. 165. CS 4, 286. Hpr. 2, 112 (Narmadāmāhātmya). IO. 552.

--Vāṇavāsīkṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2730.

--Vijayā Phālgunakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 7.

--Vīramahendrakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 293.

--Vaidyanāthapūjāvidhi. Hpr. 2, 199.

--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. AS p. 187. CS 4, 216. 238. Whish 48, 2 (diff.).

--Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā (Mantrapraṇavakalpa). AS p. 187.

--Śanitrayodaśīvratapūjākathā. CS 4, 205.

--Śanistotra from the Revākhaṇḍa. Hpr. 1, 349.

--Śamīvidhāna. Bd. 305.

--Śambhalagrāmamāhātmya from the Bhūkhaṇḍa. CS 4, 143. 231 (inc.). IO. 2686. No. 3667.

--Śambhugirimāhātmya. IO. 2618.

Skandapurāṇe Śivakavaca from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Lz. 334.

--Śivatattvasudhānidhi from the Sanatkumārasāṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 212. Hz. 772. 939. 1084. Whish 61.

--Śivamāhātmya from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Lz. 335.

--Śivarahasyakhaṇḍa q. v.

--Śivarātrivrata. CS 2, 359. 360. Lz. 336--338.

--Śivasaṃhitā. CS 4, 213.

--Śītalāvrata and Kathā. CS 2, 362. 363.

--Śītalāstotra or Śītalāṣṭaka. CS 4, 275.

--Śrīkṣetramāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa. IO. 858. No. 3650.

--Śrīśailamāhātmya. CS 4, 295.

--Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. AS p. 211.

--Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. CS 4, 249.

--Siddhivināyakavratakathā. AK 433.

--Setumāhātmya. CS 4, 243. Hz. 1163. Śg. 2, 295.

--Saurasaṃhitā. Hz. 1161. Rep. p. 5. Śg. 2, 298.

--Syamantākhyāna. Lz. 339.

--Haritālikāvratapūjana. Lz. 340.

--Haridrānadīpraśaṃsā. Śg. 2, 299.

--Hariścandropākhyāna. BC 14.

--Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya from the Nāgarakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 227. 280.

--Hālāsyamāhātmya. AS p. 1. BC 8. CS 4, 246. 247. Hz. 1082. Whish 7.

--Himavatkhaṇḍa. CS 4, 248. 253 (fr.). Hz. 1171 p. 115 (Śivarahasya).

 skandopaniSad skandopaniṣad

Śg. 2, 55. Whish 17 a.

 stavamAlA stavamālā

bhakti by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 413.

 stavamAlA stavamālā

short poems composed in 1550 by Rūpagosvāmin and edited by Jīva. Praise of Caitanya and Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. The names of the Stotra are given in Catal. IO. No. 3943, and in AS p. 230. --AK 604. 605. 606 (inc.). IO. 586. No. 3943. 1384.

C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AK 606 (inc.).

Stavamālāyāṃ Yamunāṣṭakam. IO. 2929.

 stavarAja stavarāja

a hymn to Gaṇeśa. Lz. 1297.

 stavAmRtalaharI stavāmṛtalaharī

a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 254.

 stutikusumAJjali stutikusumāñjali

by Jagaddhara Bhaṭṭa. AK 607. Lz. 473 (till 10, 16).

C. Laghupañcikā by Ratnakaṇṭha. AK 607.

 strIjAtaka strījātaka

astrol. by Yavanācārya. Bd. 861.

 [Vol. 3, Page 154a] strIjAtaka strījātaka

from the Somasiddhānta. AS p. 233.

 strIvilAsa strīvilāsa

tantr. by Deveśvara. AK 1041. See CC. II.

 snapanasArAvalI snapanasārāvalī

or snapanāvaliviṃśaka by Pañcākṣaraguru. C. by his son Mṛtyuṃjayanātha. Hz. 961 p 82.

 snAnavidhi snānavidhi

śr. Lz. 126.

--Pariśiṣṭa 42 of the Av. Tb. 214.

 snAnasUtra snānasūtra

by Kātyāyana. AK 77.

C. by Karka. AS p. 233.

C. Dīpikā by Gopīnātha. AS p. 233. Bd. 320.

C. by Chāga Yajñikacakracūḍācintāmaṇi. AK 77 p. 110.

C. by Harihara. AK 101. AS p. 233 (and Paddhati by the same).

 snehamAlikA snehamālikā

med. Hpr. 2, 255.

 spandakArikA spandakārikā

a metrical paraphrase of Vasugupta's Spandsūtra, by Kallaṭa and Vṛtti by the same. AK 807. 808. IO. 66. No. 2525.

C. by Utpala. AK 808. Printed with the Kārikāḥ in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series. Benares 1898.

C. by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha. Bd. 732. IO. 66.

 spandasUtra spandasūtra

or śivasūtra by Vasugupta. C. Śivasūtravimarśinī by Rājānaka Kṣemarāja. AK 807. Bd. 731. Hpr. 2, 216. Hz. 1185.

 sphuratkRSNapremAmRtASTaka sphuratkṛṣṇapremāmṛtāṣṭaka

bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśa. Peters. 6, 310.

 sphoTacandrikA sphoṭacandrikā

gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hz. 1321.

 smaraNapaddhati smaraṇapaddhati

bhakti. Lz. 727.

 smaraNamaGgala smaraṇamaṅgala

Cr.

 smaraNamaGgalaikAdazaka smaraṇamaṅgalaikādaśaka

by Rūpagosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 414.

 smaraNASTaka smaraṇāṣṭaka

by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 155.

 smArtapadArthasaMgraha smārtapadārthasaṃgraha

dh. from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. AS p. 233.

 smArtapaddhati smārtapaddhati

śr. by Bhaṭṭa Memanātha (?), son of Mukunda Sūri. Tb. 29.

 smArtaprAyazcitta smārtaprāyaścitta

dh. AS p. 233.

 smArtaprAyazcittoddhAra smārtaprāyaścittoddhāra

by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. AS p. 233.

 smArtavAgIza smārtavāgīśa

Pretaśrāddhavyavasthākārikāḥ.

 smArtavyavasthArNava smārtavyavasthārṇava

by Raghunātha, son of Mathureśa. CS 2, 118. 569 (inc.).

 smRtikaumudI smṛtikaumudī

by Madanapāla. AS p. 233.

 smRtikaustubhe smṛtikaustubhe

(by Anantadeva) dattakadīdhitiḥ Hpr. 1, 161. Hz. 786.

 smRticandra smṛticandra

by Bhavadeva, son of Harihara. AS p. 233 (Tithi, Āhnika, Śuddhi). C. by the same Cr.

 [Vol. 3, Page 154b] smRticandrikA smṛticandrikā

by Kubera. CS 2, 525 (Vyavahāra only).

--by Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. BC 325--327. 471. CS 2, 170 (Vyavahāra). Whish 128, 1 (first Paricheda of the Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 143 (the same).

--by Śukadeva, son of Viṭṭhala. AS p. 233 (Vyavahāra). CS 2, 524.

 smRtitattvavinirNaya smṛtitattvavinirṇaya

by Rāmabhadra. Hpr. 1, 415.

 smRtidarpaNa smṛtidarpaṇa

by Haladhara Ratha Dīkṣita, son of Padmanābha, on the duties and occupations of the mixed classes. Rep. p. 16.

 smRtidurgabhaJjana smṛtidurgabhañjana

by Candraśekhara. AS p. 235. CS 2, 384. (inc.). 590 (inc.).

 smRtimaJjarI smṛtimañjarī

by Kālīcaraṇa, composed in 1834. CS 2, 202.

 smRtimuktAphala smṛtimuktāphala

by Vaidyanātha. BC 123 and 124 (Varṇāśramadharmanirūpaṇa). 118 (Āśauca). 116 (Āhnika). 115 (Prāyaścitta). 117 and 407 (Śrāddha). Hz. 717 (Śrāddha). 756 (Prāyaścitta, Śrāddha, Āśauca, Varṇāśramadharma). 853 (Śrāddha). 902 (Āśauca, Varṇāśramadharma, Śrāddha). Whish 74 (Varṇāśramadharmanirūpaṇa).

 smRtimuktAvalI smṛtimuktāvalī

in 10 Prakaraṇa by Kṛṣṇācārya, son of Kumāra Nṛṣṃha. Tb. 138.

 smRtiratnAvalI smṛtiratnāvalī

by Rāmanātha. AS p. 136 (Dāyabhāgaviveka). CS 2, 159 and 160 (the same).

 smRtisaMskAravAda smṛtisaṃskāravāda

ny. AS p. 236.

 smRtisaMskAravicAra smṛtisaṃskāravicāra

ny. AS p. 236 (Apekṣābuddhi, Laukikaviṣayatā, Vāyupratyakṣavicāra). Peters. 6, 225.

 smRtisaMkSepa smṛtisaṃkṣepa

dh. by Narottama. Hpr. 1, 416. 2, 257.

 smRtisaMkSepasAra smṛtisaṃkṣepasāra

by Ramākānta, son of Madhusūdana. Hpr. 2, 258.

 smRtisaMgraha smṛtisaṃgraha

on Vyavahāra. CS 2, 141.

 smRtisarvasva smṛtisarvasva

by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 236. Hpr. 1, 417.

 smRtisAgare zrAddhasAgaraH smṛtisāgare śrāddhasāgaraḥ

by Kulluka Bhaṭṭa. The whole work was divided into Vivādasāgara, Śrāddhasāgara and Ācārasāgara. CS 2, 446.

 smRtisAra smṛtisāra

by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 5, 161.

--by Harinātha. AS p. 236. Jl. (Vivādaparicheda).

 smRtisAre prAyazcittasAraH smṛtisāre prāyaścittasāraḥ

by Yādavendra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 243.

 smRtisArasaMgraha smṛtisārasaṃgraha

CS 2, 205. Peters. 5, 162 (inc.).

--by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. AS p. 236. CS 2, 203. 204. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14 (inc.). IO. No. 1490.

--by Puruṣottamānanda Sarasvatī. Śg. 1, 91.

 smRtyarthanirNaya smṛtyarthanirṇaya

on Vyavahāra. CS 1, 171 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 155a] smRtyarthasAgara smṛtyarthasāgara

by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha. BC 353 (Āhnikataraṅga and Kālataraṅga).

 smRtyarthasAra smṛtyarthasāra

by Śrīdhara, son of Nāgaviṣṇu. AK 434. Bd. 321. 322 (Ācāra). 362 (inc.). CS 2, 206 (inc.). 207 (Prāyaścitta). 212. Lz. 495 (Prāyaścitta). Peters. 6, 132. 133.

Smṛtyarthasāre Tithinirṇayaḥ. Peters. 6, 134.

 syamantakopAkhyAna syamantakopākhyāna

paur. Peters. 5, 163. 6, 169.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 339.

 svachandapaddhati svachandapaddhati

tantr. by Madhusūdanatīrtha. Śg. 1, 162 p. 128.

 svachandamAhezvara svachandamāheśvara

tantra. Quoted in Kularahasya. Hpr. 1, 140.

 svachandalalita svachandalalita

tantra. Hz. 966 (Paṭala 1--10). 1109.

 svachandazaktyavatAra svachandaśaktyavatāra

tantr. AS p. 236.

 svatvarahasya svatvarahasya

or svatvavicāra ny. Hpr. 2, 259.

 svadharmAdhvabodha svadharmādhvabodha

by Nimbāditya. AS p. 237 (2 MSS.).

 svadharmAmRtasindhu svadharmāmṛtasindhu

(school of Nimbārka) by Śuka Sudhī. Hpr. 2, 260.

 svadhAmantrastotra svadhāmantrastotra

tantr. Lz. 1347, 1 (fr.).

 svapnAdhyAya svapnādhyāya

Pariś. 68 of the Av. Tb. 214.

--often attributed to Bṛhaspati. Lz. 1176--1178. 1180, 1. Tod 51.

--assigned to the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 1179. Peters. 5, 129.

 svaprakAzarahasya svaprakāśarahasya

ny. Hpr. 1, 418. Peters. 6, 226.

--or bhaṭṭamatasiddhānta by Harirāma Tarkālaṃkāra. Hz. 1383.

 svabodhodayamaJjarI svabodhodayamañjarī

śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 svayaMbodha svayaṃbodha

yoga. AS p. 237.

 svaralakSaNa svaralakṣaṇa

on the accents in the Taittirīyasaṃhitā, by Keśavārya, son of Sūridevabuddhendra. Hz. 1432. Whish 27 b (inc.). C. Svarapañcāśacchlokīvyākhyā. Whish 27 a.

 svaravivRti svaravivṛti

gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Peters. 6, 261.

 svaravaidikITIkA svaravaidikīṭīkā

Bd. 560.

 svarazAstra svaraśāstra

astrol. Lz. 1163 (fr.).

 svarasiddhAntacandrikA svarasiddhāntacandrikā

gr. by Śrīnivāsa Sudhī. Adyar Libr. 1.

 svarUpavimarzinI svarūpavimarśinī

vedānta by Nāgānanda. C. by Cidānanda. CS 3, 509.

 svarUpAnusaMdhAnastotra svarūpānusaṃdhānastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 237.

 svarezvara svareśvara

jy. Quoted Lz. 1065.

 svarodaya svarodaya

See Pavanavijaya.

 svarodayazAstra svarodayaśāstra

jy. Peters. 5, 529.

 [Vol. 3, Page 155b] svargavAda svargavāda

ny. Hpr. 2, 261.

 svargasAdhana svargasādhana

dh. by Raghunandana Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 419.

 svarNAcalamAhAtmya svarṇācalamāhātmya

(Adhy. 1--8) by Dīkṣita Devadatta, a Jaina. Jl.

 svastivAcana svastivācana

from Hemādri's Dānakhaṇḍa. Lz. 703. 704.

 svasvabhAvasaMbodhana svasvabhāvasaṃbodhana

by Utpala. Quoted by him in Spandapradīpikā.

 svAtmanirUpaNa svātmanirūpaṇa

or svātmaprakāśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 792. 793. AS p. 237. Lz. 884. Peters. 5, 252. Śg. 2, 169. Tb. 84.

C. by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. Peters. 5, 252. Tb. 84.

 svAtmamAnasikapUjA svātmamānasikapūjā

by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 279.

 svAtmasaptati svātmasaptati

See Ātmasaptati.

 svAtmasaMbodha svātmasaṃbodha

See Ātmasambodha.

 svAtmAnandaprakAza svātmānandaprakāśa

by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 675.

 svAtmAnucintana svātmānucintana

by the same. Bd. 676.

 svAminIprArthanA svāminīprārthanā

stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 156.

 svAminIstotra svāminīstotra

by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Lz. 475.

 svAminyaSTaka svāminyaṣṭaka

by Vallabhācārya. C. by Haridāsa (hither?). Peters. 5, 290. 6, 530.

--by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Lz. 474.

 svAmiyugalASTaka svāmiyugalāṣṭaka

stotra. Śg. 1, 157.

 svArAjyasiddhi svārājyasiddhi

vedānta by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. AK 750. AS p. 18. CS 3, 58 (inc.). Tb. 104.

C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by the same. AK 750. AS p. 18 (2 MSS.). Bd. 677. CS 3, 58 (inc.). Hz. 879. Tb. 104.

 haMsakalpa haṃsakalpa

See Arghyapradānavidhi.

 haMsagItA haṃsagītā

from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 350.

 haMsacakra haṃsacakra

astrol. AK 915.

 haMsadUta haṃsadūta

kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 608. 609. Bd. 484. IO. 570. 1177. Peters. 5, 402. C. Peters. 5, 403.

C. by Nṛsiṃha. Hpr. 1, 420.

C. by Rāmaśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 262.

 haMsapAramezvara haṃsapārameśvara

tantra. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

 haMsamantrajapa haṃsamantrajapa

tantr. Lz. 295, 1.

 haMsopaniSad haṃsopaniṣad

Av. AS p. 5 (bis). Lz. 116, 4. Śg. 2, 56.

Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 23.

--by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 239 (3 MSS.).

 haThapradIpikA haṭhapradīpikā

yoga in 4 Upadeśa, by Svātmārāma. AK 733. AS p. 238. Bd. 615. CS 3, 164. Lz. 905. 906. 907 (Upadeśa 4). Peters. 6, 316. Tb. 75.

C. by Brahmānanda. Bd. 615. Tb. 75.

 [Vol. 3, Page 156a] haThasaMketacandrikA haṭhasaṃketacandrikā

yoga by Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva, grandson of Viśvanāthadeva. CS 3, 165.

 hanumatkalpa hanumatkalpa

tantr. AK 1035.

 hanumatkavaca hanumatkavaca

AK 1036.

--from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 258. 259 (slightly different).

 hanumatpaJcAdhyAyI hanumatpañcādhyāyī

tantr. Peters. 5, 602.

 hanumatsahasranAman hanumatsahasranāman

preceded by Vajrakavaca. Bd. 184.

 hanumatsahasranAmastotra hanumatsahasranāmastotra

'from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa'. Hpr. 2, 263. Lz. 1382. Peters. 6, 532.

 hanumatstotra hanumatstotra

AS p. 238.

 hanumadAkhyAna hanumadākhyāna

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2712. No. 3433.

 hanumaddIpapaddhati hanumaddīpapaddhati

tantr. by Hari Ācārya. Bd. 958.

 hanumaddIpavidhAna hanumaddīpavidhāna

Peters. 5, 601.

 hanumaddurga hanumaddurga

Hpr. 2, 264.

 hanumadyantramantravidhi hanumadyantramantravidhi

Lz. 1383, 1.

 hanumadyantroddhAra hanumadyantroddhāra

from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. AS p. 226.

 hanumanmantrapaTala hanumanmantrapaṭala

tantr. AK 1037.

 hanumanmantroddhAra hanumanmantroddhāra

from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. AS p. 226.

 hanumanmahimnaH stotram hanumanmahimnaḥ stotram

by Kṣemadāsa. AK 610. Peters. 6, 531.

 hayagrIvapaJjarastotra hayagrīvapañjarastotra

tantr. Peters. 5, 603.

 hayagrIvastotra hayagrīvastotra

tantr. from the Mantrarahasya. Peters. 6, 533.

--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Peters. 5, 604.

 hayagrIvAzrama hayagrīvāśrama

Vedāntasiddhāntadīpa.

 haragovinda vAcaspati haragovinda vācaspati

son of Vaṅkavihārin Gaṅgopādhyāya of Kṛṣṇanagara:

Meghadūtaṭīkā.

 haravijaya haravijaya

kāvya by Ratnākara. Bd. 486.

 haravilAsa haravilāsa

kāvya in 8 sarga, by Kaviśekhara, son of Yaśaścandra. IO. 1177. No. 3853.

 harAnandadAsa kavicandra harānandadāsa kavicandra

Cikitsāsāradīpikā.

 hari hari

Āśaucadaśkaṭīkā.

 hari AcArya hari ācārya

Jānakīgīta.

 hari AcArya hari ācārya

Hanumaddīpapaddhati.

 hari hari

son of Narasiṃha:

Kṛṣṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

 harikRSNa harikṛṣṇa

Dīpikāvalī jy.

 [Vol. 3, Page 156b] harikRSNa mizra harikṛṣṇa miśra

Vaidikavaiṣṇavasadācāra.

 harikRSNa harikṛṣṇa

Saṃskṛtamañjarī.

 harikelikalAvatI harikelikalāvatī

a poem in 5 sargāḥ, by Kavikeśarin. Hpr. 1, 421.

 harigaNa harigaṇa

Vyavahārasamuccaya.

 haricaraNa haricaraṇa

Guptavṛndāvanarahasya.

 haricarita haricarita

kāvya in 13 sargāḥ, by Caturbhuja. Rep. p. 17.

 haritAlikAvrata haritālikāvrata

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 528. Lz. 280. 281.

 haritAlikAvratakathA haritālikāvratakathā

paur. AK 256.

 haritAlikAvratapUjana haritālikāvratapūjana

from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 340.

 haritAlikApUjAvidhi haritālikāpūjāvidhi

dh. AK 435.

 haritAlikAvratodyApanavidhi haritālikāvratodyāpanavidhi

Tb. 23.

 haridAsa haridāsa

Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

 haridAsa haridāsa

Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa. Peters. 6 p. 16 (Śabdakhaṇḍa). Rep. p. 15.

 haridAsa haridāsa

Muktivādarahasya ny.

 haridAsa haridāsa

Caraṇacihnavarṇanāstotra.

Janmavaiphalyāṣṭaka.

Dāsabhavāṣṭaka.

Dainyāṣṭaka.

Navanītapriyāṣṭaka.

Pañcākṣarastotra.

Maṅgalāṣṭaka.

Yamunāvijñapti.

Yamunāṣṭakavivṛti.

Vallabhabhāvāṣṭaka.

Vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭaka.

Vallabhācāryacintanaprakāra.

Vallabhācāryastotra.

Vallabhācāryāṣṭaka.

Viṭṭhaleśāṣṭaka.

Śaraṇāṣṭaka.

Śrīmadaṣṭaka.

Siddhānta stotra.

Smaraṇāṣṭaka.

Svāminīprārthanā.

Svāminyaṣṭakavivṛti.

 haridrAnadIprazaMsA haridrānadīpraśaṃsā

from the Skandapurāṇa. Śg. 2, 299 (inc.).

 [Vol. 3, Page 157a] harinAtha mizra harinātha miśra

Dattakatattvanirṇaya.

 harinAmakavaca harināmakavaca

paur. AK 315.

--by Caitanyacandra. AS p. 238.

 harinAmadaNDaka harināmadaṇḍaka

stotra by Munidaṇḍin. AK 611.

 harinAmapaTala harināmapaṭala

by Caitanyacandra. AS p. 238.

 harinAmamAlAstotra harināmamālāstotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 311.

 harinAmAmRta vaiSNavavyAkaraNa harināmāmṛta vaiṣṇavavyākaraṇa

by Jīva Gosvāmin. AK 649 (inc.). 650 (inc.). Bd. 561. 562 (fr.). Cr. (2 MSS.).

 harinAmArthatattva harināmārthatattva

the invocation Hare Hare explained in verses by Dāsa Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 422.

 harinArAyaNa harinārāyaṇa

Ānandalaharīṭīkā Haribhaktisudhodaya.

 harinArAyaNa zarman harinārāyaṇa śarman

C. on Caitanya's Premāmṛta.

 haripaJcaviMzatikA haripañcaviṃśatikā

stotra by Gopīnātha. AK 612.

 haripaJcAyudhastotra haripañcāyudhastotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 238.

 haripAla haripāla

Yogacintāmaṇi med.

 hariprArthanAstava hariprārthanāstava

and hariprāptiprārthanāstava by Jayakṛṣṇa. AS p. 238.

 haribhaktikalpalatikA haribhaktikalpalatikā

stotra by Kṛṣṇa Sarasvatī. AK 316. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

 haribhaktirasaprajJA haribhaktirasaprajñā

a C. on the Bhagavadgītā by Rāmasubrahmaṇya.

 haribhaktirasAmRtasindhubindu haribhaktirasāmṛtasindhubindu

AK 317. 318.

 haribhaktivilAsa haribhaktivilāsa

See Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.

 haribhaktisudhodaya haribhaktisudhodaya

in 20 Adhyāyāḥ, from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 265. Whish 80 (and C.). See Bhaktisudhodaya.

 haribhadra sUri haribhadra sūri

Lagnaśuddhiprakaraṇa.

 harimaGgalagIta harimaṅgalagīta

bhakti by Jayakṛṣṇa. AS p. 238.

 harimIDestotra harimīḍestotra

by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 257. BC 228. Peters. 5, 291 (and C.). Tb. 88.

C. by Ānandagiri. AK 257. Hz. 1387 p. 131.

C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. AS p. 238 (2 MSS.). BC 228. Hz. 1126. Tb. 88. Whish 8a.

 harirAma harirāma

Kātantravṛtticandrikā.

 harirAma tarkAlaMkAra harirāma tarkālaṃkāra

Saṃśayānumitivicāra.

Sāmagrīpratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvavicāra.

Svaprakāśarahasya or Bhaṭṭamatasiddhānta.

 [Vol. 3, Page 157b] harilIlAviveka harilīlāviveka

by Vopadeva. AK 258 (and bhāṣya). Bd. 185. 186.

C. by Madhusūdana. Bd. 185. 186.

 harivaMza harivaṃśa

See Mahābhārata. AK 259 (inc.). 260 (inc.). AS p. 140. BC 376. CS 4, 257. 258 (and C.). 259 (inc.). 260. 261 (inc.). Add IO. 2027. 2028. Tod 4. C. Candrikā. AK 260 (inc.).

C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 4, 257.

Harivaṃśe Kailāsayātrā. Lz. 184 (fr.).

 harivaMzakathA harivaṃśakathā

IO. 472. No. 3304.

 harivaMzadhyAna harivaṃśadhyāna

Śg. 1, 158 p. 135.

 harivAsaradIpikA harivāsaradīpikā

(Haribhaktivilāsānusāriṇī). Cr.

 harivAsarapradIpa harivāsarapradīpa

Quoted L. 716.

 harivilAsa harivilāsa

kāvya by Lolimbarāja. Bd. 487. IO. 2420.

 harizaMkara hariśaṃkara

Gītarāghava kāvya.

 harizcandrAkhyAna hariścandrākhyāna

from the Skandapurāṇa. BC 14. Compare Thomas App. p. 268.

 harismRtisudhAkara harismṛtisudhākara

by Raghunandana Bhaṭṭācārya. Cr.

 harihayacaturaGga harihayacaturaṅga

the arrangement of elephants and horses in warfare. Rep. p. 9.

 harihara harihara

Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.

 hariharatAratamya hariharatāratamya

kāvya by Rāmcśvara, son of Śrīkānta. IO. 2580. No. 3927.

 hariharanAmAvali hariharanāmāvali

stotra. AK 261. 262.

 hariharasaMvAda hariharasaṃvāda

from the Śivāgamayogaśāstra. Bd. 187.

 hariharastotra hariharastotra

Tb. 182 F.

 harihaladharamaGgala harihaladharamaṅgala

by Lakṣmaṇa. Bd. 196.

 harSa harṣa

Aṅkayantravidhi tantr.

Mantroddhārakośa tantr.

 harSakIrti harṣakīrti

Kaliyugāṣṭaka.

Śāradāstotra.

 harSacarita harṣacarita

by Bāṇa. AS p. 207. BC 529.

 haladhara ratha dIkSita haladhara ratha dīkṣita

son of Padmanābha, grandson of Rāmacandra Ratha:

Kāvyattvavicāra, mentioned in Rep. p. 16.

Smṛtidarpaṇa. Rep. p. 16.

 halAyudha halāyudha

Dharmaviveka kāvya.

 havyavAhana havyavāhana

Quoted Lz. 1066.

 hastanirdezalakSaNa hastanirdeśalakṣaṇa

vaid. Hz. 1447 p. 136 (inc.).

 hastamuktAvalI hastamuktāvalī

mimetic action with both hands, by Śubhaṃkara. Rep. p. 10.

C. Hastamuktāvalīsārasamuddhṛtikā by Ghanaśyāma. Rep. p. 10.

 hastAmalaka hastāmalaka

Brahmamahiman.

Dīpikā on Śaṅkarācārya's Vedāntasiddhānta.

 hastAmalakastotra hastāmalakastotra

a dialogue between Śaṅkarācārya and Hastāmalaka. AS p. 239 (and C. by Śaṅkarācārya). CS 3, 166. 167. Peters. 5, 292 (and C.). 6, 321. Whish 64, 6. 183, 2.

C. by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 167. 173. Śg. 2, 170 (an. inc.).

 hastigirimAhAtmya hastigirimāhātmya

from the Brahmapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 238 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--15).

 hastyAyurveda hastyāyurveda

by Pālakāpya. AS p. 239. BC 385. 513. Bd. 899.

 hATakezvaramAhAtmya hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya

from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 227. 280.

 hAyanasaMgraha hāyanasaṃgraha

jy. Bd. 862.

 hAralatA hāralatā

dh. by Aniruddha. CS 2, 209. 210. 576. 595.

C. Saṃdarbhasūtikā by Acyuta Cakravartin.. CS 2. 211.

 hArAvalI hārāvalī

glossary by Puruṣottamadeva. AS p. 240. Bd. 584. Tod 95.

 hArItasmRti hārītasmṛti

AK 436. AS p. 240 (2 MSS.). BC 166 (in 8 Adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 1516. Peters. 5, 164.

Vṛddha Hārītasmṛti. Lz. 493 (inc.).

 hAlAsyamAhAtmya hālāsyamāhātmya

paur. Hz. 767. See Saṃkṣepa°.

--from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 1. BC 8. CS 4, 246. 247. Hz. 1082 (inc.). Whish 7.

 hAsyArNava hāsyārṇava

prahasana by Jagadīśvara. AS p. 240.

 hitopadeza hitopadeśa

by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 240 (2 MSS.). Bd. 488.

 hitopadezapadyasaMgraha hitopadeśapadyasaṃgraha

Bd. 489.

 himavatkhaNDa himavatkhaṇḍa

in the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 248. 253 (fr.). Hz. 1171.

 hiraNyakezin hiraṇyakeśin

1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 241. Hz. 670 (inc.).

C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva. AS p. 241 (2 MSS.).

C. Prayogasiddhi by Mātṛdatta. AS p. 241 (Somaprayoga).

2) Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 241.

3) Śulbasūtra. Hz. 682. C. Mahāliṅga by Vāñcheśvara. ibid.

4) Dharmasūtra. AK 53.

Hiraṇyakeśiśrautaprayoga. Hz. 686.--By Mātṛdatta. Hz. 696.

Hiraṇyakeśiprāyaścitta by Varada Yajvan. Hz. 692 p. 74.

 [Vol. 3, Page 158b] hiraNyagarbhasaMhitAyAM hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitāyāṃ

Rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata. Lz. 1254.

--Rāmastavarāja. Lz. 342.

 hIrasaubhAgya hīrasaubhāgya

kāvya and C. (Hīra was born in Saṃvat 1583). Tod 27.

 hRdayadezika hṛdayadeśika

author of Siddhāntadīpa. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

 hRdayaprabodhikA hṛdayaprabodhikā

See Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃgraha.

 hRdayAnandanAtha hṛdayānandanātha

Bālātripurārcancandrikā.

 hetutAvAda hetutāvāda

ny. attributed to Keśavabhaṭṭa. AS p. 241.

 hetvAbhAsaTippaNI hetvābhāsaṭippaṇī

by Gadādhara. AS p. 9 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 229. 235 (inc.). 249. 476. 477 (inc.). 510 (inc.). 511. 515. 517. 519. 520. 525 (the last 5 inc.).

--by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267 (inc.). 516 (inc.).

--by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 479 (Bibl. Indica 2, p. 762 --781). 510 (inc.).

 hetvAbhAsarirUpaNa hetvābhāsarirūpaṇa

ny. Hz. 989.

 hetvAbhAsasAmAnyalakSaNa hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa

by Gadādhara. Hz. 1465.

 hemakara hemakara

C. on Trilocanadāsa's Kātantravṛttipañjikā.

 hemakUTakhaNDa hemakūṭakhaṇḍa

from the Bharadvājasaṃhitā of the Ādimahāpurāṇa. IO. 2682. No. 3698. Thomas App. p. 267.

 hemacandra hemacandra

Ekākṣaranāmamālā.

 hemaprabhu sUri hemaprabhu sūri

Arghakāṇḍa. Lz. 1167.

 hemAdri hemādri

Tristhalīvidhi.

 hemAdriprayoga hemādriprayoga

from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 165.

 hemAdriprAyazcittasaMgraha hemādriprāyaścittasaṃgraha

BC 225.

 haimalaghuprakriyA haimalaghuprakriyā

grammar by Vinayavijayagaṇi. Bd. 1434. 1435. 1436 (with a C. by the same).

 hotuH paryAyazastrANi hotuḥ paryāyaśastrāṇi

from Atirātra śr. AK 102.

 homadravyonmAna homadravyonmāna

dh. Bd. 323.

 homapaddhati homapaddhati

tantr. CS 2, 610. Jl. (Kulaprakāśatantra and Mantradevaprakāśikā are quoted.)

 homaprayoga homaprayoga

dh. AK 438. BC 221.

 homavidhAna homavidhāna

dh. by Bālakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 532 (inc.).

 homavidhi homavidhi

dh. CS 2, 393. Lz. 671 (diff.).

 homasiddhAnta homasiddhānta

dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva (Bhadradeva), son of Āpadeva. CS 2, 394.

 horAcakra horācakra

jy. Peters. 6, 448.

 horAcihnaprakAzana horācihnaprakāśana

astrol. AK 916.

 [Vol. 3, Page 159a] horAprakAza jJAnasamUhadIpaka horāprakāśa jñānasamūhadīpaka

astrol. a dialogue between Sūrya and Aruṇa. Lz. 1125 (inc.).

 horApradIpa horāpradīpa

by Dāmodara. AK 917. C. AK 918.

 horAmakaranda horāmakaranda

by Guṇākara. AS p. 241. Bd. 882.

 horAratna horāratna

(inc.). Jl.

 horAzAstramahArNava horāśāstramahārṇava

Quoted Lz. 1125.

 horAsaMhitA horāsaṃhitā

Quoted Lz. 550.

 holikAmAhAtmya holikāmāhātmya

assigned to the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 846. No. 3386. 1828. CS 4, 262.

 [Vol. 3, Page 159b] holikotsavakathA holikotsavakathā

from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 392.

 hautra hautra

śr. AK 103. 104. CS 2, 385.

 hautraka hautraka

the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AS p. 241.

C. by Karka. ibid.

 hautrakArikA hautrakārikā

śr. by Nṛsiṃha. Bd. 122.

 hautraprayoga hautraprayoga

śr. AK 105. AS p. 241.

 hautrikaprayoga hautrikaprayoga

or agniṣṭomasya saptahautraprayogaḥ by Tippābhaṭṭa. AS p. 241.

 [Vol. 3, Page 159a] EXTRACTS. Anargharāghava. Pañcikā by Viṣṇu. anargharāghavasya nāṭakasya yathāmati . karomi pañcikāṃ viṣṇurmūrtināthāryanandanaḥ .. 2 .. Colophon: Muktināthasūrisūnu. Hz. 2, 1301 p. 127. Anuvākasaṃkhyā, a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. athānuvākānvakṣyāmi brahmaṇā vihitānpurā . śiṣyāṇāmupadeśāya yajñasaṃskaraṇāya ca . viprāṇāṃ yajñakāleṣu japahomārcanādiṣu .. 1 .. AK p. 106. Amarakośa. Ṭīkāsarvasva by Sarvānanda. barhiṇābarhāpīḍaḥ etc. || 1 || ṭīkāsarvasvaṃ daśaṭīkāvitkarotyamarakośe . śrīmatsarvānando vandyaghaṭīyārtiharaputraḥ .. 3 .. Śg. 2 p. 184. Ākhyātacandrikā by Bhaṭṭamalla. saṃpūjya gurupādābje bhaṭṭamallena racyate . vyutpitsūnāṃ pracārārthamekārthākhyātapaddhatiḥ .. 2 .. sattāyāmasti bhavati vidyate cātha jammani . utpadyate jāyate ca prarohatyudbhavatyapi .. 3 .. Śg. 2 p. 178. Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. sanātanaṃ rūpamihopadarśayannānandasindhuṃ paritaḥ pravartayan . antastamaḥstomaharaḥ sa rājatāṃ caitanyarūpo vidhurabhutodayaḥ .. 2 .. gopālatāpanīṃ naumi yā kṛṣṇaṃ svayamīśvaram . karastharatnasaṃkāśaṃ saṃdarśayati siddhaye .. 3 .. autkalādibhirātharvaṇikairadhīyamānā pippalādiśākhāntaḥsthiteyaṃ gopālopaniṣatsvapratipādyaṃ pareśaṃ praṇamati saditi . AK p. 105. Nāmamālā by Amara. praṇamya paramātmānaṃ bāladhīvṛddhisiddhaye . śabdabhedamṛjuṃ kurve 'maramālāṃ karomyaham .. ahaṃkāranāma .. darpo 'bhimānāhaṃkārasmayagarvamadāstathā .. BC 436. Paribhāṣāpradīpārciḥ by Udayaṃkara. amandahṛdayānandanidānaṃ etc. kṛtvā pāṇinisūtrāṇāṃ mitavṛttyarthasaṃgraham . paribhāṣāpradīpārcistatropāyo nirūpyate .. 3 .. AK p. 115. Pārṇābhiṣekapaddhati. cidgūpaṃ rūpaśūnyaṃ suranarakamitaṃ sarvasaṃsthaṃ svarūpaṃ rūpai rūpyaṃ munīndrai rabhimataphaladaṃ nirguṇaṃ yadguṇāḍhyam . IL. Bhojacaritra. aśvasenaṃ jinaṃ natvā gautamādigaṇādhipān . caritramannadānasya kurve kautūhalapriyam .. 1 .. pūrvabhāve yathā dānaṃ dattaṃ bhojanṛpeṇa tu . prabandhaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi bhavyānāṃ bodhahetave .. 2 .. Tod 147. Yantrakrama tantr. athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi yantraṃ trailokyasundaram . mohanaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ mahāsiddhipradāyakam .. 1 .. viṃśadaṅkaṃ mahādevi mahāsaubhāgyadāyakam . sādhakānāṃ ca pāpaghnaṃ muktisarvaikabhājanam .. 2 .. The Yantrakrama from the Śivālaya has the same beginning. IL. Laghustavarāja. jaya jayeṅgitajñātā niyamānanda ātmavān . niyamena vaśe kurvanbhagavanmārgadarśakaḥ .. 1 .. Ulwar Extr. 131. Virabhadratantra. vaśīkaraṇamuccāṭo mohanaṃ stambhanaṃ tathā . śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma vividhāni maheśvari .. 1 .. IL. Śaktinyāsa. athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śaktinyāsaṃ sureśvara . yena dehena yukte na śaktitulyo bhavennaraḥ .. 1 .. IL. Sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana. vāsudevo yāyajūkro baudhāyanamahāmunim . praṇamya kāṭhakāgnīnāṃ tanoti kramapaddhatim .. 1 .. Three chapters: Sāvitra, Nāciketa, Vaiśvasṛja. BC 420. [Vol. 3, Page 160a] ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. VOL. I. 277a. Narakāsuradhvaṃsa. Read Narakadhvaṃsa vyāyoga. 401. Bhāgavatatattvasāra read Rādhāmohana Śarman. 461b. C. by Vaṭeśvara. Delete IO. 827. 498b. Rahasyopaniṣad read 3182, 40. 523b. Commentary by Rāmānuja. Delete the query and the remark at the end. VOL. II. 2b. Advaitamakaranda and C. by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 1268. Delete IO. 1393, which contains the C. Rasābhivyañjikā. 7b. Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā. Delete BL 222--227. See Aṣṭāṅgasaṃhitā in Vol. III. 12a. Uḍudāyapradīpa. Instead of with the surname read son of. 17a. Kaśyapasaṃhitā read jy. instead of med. 22a. Kumārasambhava. Read (omits 4). 22a. Karmakaumudī. Read Rgb. 197. 22b. Saṃjivanī by Mallinātha. Add IO. 179. 228. (omits 4). Instead of 2114 read 2124. 22b. Kumārasambhavasthūlatātparya. Instead of 163 read 228. 33a. Gadādharapaddhati read Gaṅgādharapaddhati (?) by Gaṅgādhara. Stein 87. 53a. Darśapūrṇamānvilā read L. 4234. 68b. Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī read by Rāmācārya. 72b. Line 4 read Smṛtiratnamahodadhi. 72b. Line 9 read Paramārthasārasaṃgraha. 89a. Bhāvaprakāśa by Sadānanda. Instead of IO. 496 read 184. 91a. Bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha. IO. 398 contains a similar work as 1234, but is anonymous. 91b. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. Read IO. 651--656. 92a. Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha. Delete Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha and IO. 814 (1--5). Insert Kramasaṃdarbha. IO. 814. 92a. Bhāgavatāmṛta. Delete by Sanātana Gosvāmin and C. by Rādhāmohana. See Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta in Vol. III. 97a. Read Śabdāprāmāṇyarahasya. 98a. Instead of Manorama read Manohara. 100b. Mahābhārata. Read 496--514. Add IO. 1771 --1778 and 2569 (Tīrthayātrā of the Vanaparvan with the C. of Nīlakaṇṭha). 101b. Mahārudrapaddhati. Instead of Kamalākara read Paraśurāma. 107b. Meghadūta. Instead of 1381 A read 1398. Add 2650. 108b. Line 4. Read 2650 instead of 2690. 108b. Line 8--10. Instead of 1381 A read 1584. 113b. Raghuvaṃśa. Add IO. 1921. Instead of IO. 3036 read 3063 (fr.), the same in Mallinātha's C. 114b. Raghuvaṃśasthūlatātparyārtha. Add IO. 551. 122b. Rāmāyaṇa. IO. 1789--1792 contain 5--7. 132b. L. 4135 contains the Sarvānukramaṇikā, and also the Anuvākānukramaṇī of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. 156b. Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnātha. Instead of 112 read 1112. 191a. Upanayanapaddhati read 1271. 213a and 223b. Read Brahmavāda by Vrajanātha. VOL. III. 6a. Line 7 from below write p. VI. 8a. Avadhūtarāma. Delete Sabhārañjanakāvya. 9a. Read Āyurveda°. 12a. Read Ārādhanāstotra. 18a. Read Ṣoḍaśamahādānavidhi. 18b. Last Line read AK 619. 19b. Vāṅmayapradīpa by Sarvadhara is a Subcommentary on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti. 19b. Last line read Śaṅkara Śarman. 20a. Line 7 read Hpr. 1, 407. 21b. Kālamādhava. Read Kālanirṇaya. 26b. Line 6 from below. Read Prāyaścittasaṃgraha. 29a. Kṣamāpaṇa. Read from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. 30b. Line 1 read ṇeraṇāvitisūtravyākhyāna. 32a. Gayāprakaraṇa read Tristhalīsetu. 32b. Read Gāyatrītarpaṇa. 32b. Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa read AK 349. 34a. Guruparamparā. Correct by Rasikadeva, and AK 286. 42a. Jagajjyotirmalla. Write a C. on the Saṃgītacandra. 43a. Jaṭāsiddhāntacandrikā. Write by Lakṣmaṇa. 55b. Dūtāṅgada. Add IO. No. 4188. 59b. Nandighoṣavijaya or Kamalāvilāsa nāṭikā in 5 aṅkāḥ, by Śivanārāyaṇadāsa, written in honour of his patron Gajapati Narasiṃhadeva. IO. 607. No. 4190. 65b. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa. Write Bd. 500 (sarga 10). 71a. Pāṇḍavābhyudaya chāyānāṭaka by Rāmadeva, composed for king Vīraraṇamalladeva. IO. 2553. No. 4187 (copied in 1471). 75a. Prabodhasudhākara by Sūrya. Before 2359 put No. 104b. Raghuvīravṛttastava. Read Rāmasubrahmaṇya. 109b. Rāmacandra, author of Vāsantikā nāṭaka. 111a. Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin, son of Rāmaśaṅkara, is different from Subrahmaṇya, son of Veṅkaṭeśa. The Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti and C. and the Dharmapradīpikā belong to the latter. 120a. Vasantikā nāṭikā. Correct No. 4186. By mischance the following five works were dropped: muhUrtamAlA muhūrtamālā

by Raghunātha. AS p. 151. Bd. 873.

 muhUrtamuktAvalI muhūrtamuktāvalī

by Lakṣmīdāsa, son of Gopāla. Jl. Lz. 1076.

 muhUrtaratna muhūrtaratna

by Śiromaṇi Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 1067 (inc.).

 muhUrtaratnAkara muhūrtaratnākara

by Harinandana. Peters. 6, 433.

 muhUrtasiddhi muhūrtasiddhi

by Mahādeva. Lz. 1077.